《The Black Duke of Pirates》


 Chapter 1

    "This Bagua furnace is specially used to refine Dali pill. It is divided into qiankan, Genzhen, Xunli and kundui, which are collectively called Bagua."


    On a big stone, a young man with black hair is foaming. He is wearing a lovely tiger head hat and has eyes like the night sky. At first sight, it''s very dark. If you stare for a long time, you will find that there are ice blue flowers in the black eyes, just like sapphire.


    Under the stone are two short children. One of them stares at the young man on the stage in surprise.


    His timid expression was full of doubts, and he asked: "big brother, what is Dali Wan, what is..."


    Another child interrupted him: "don''t talk, gopher." Eddie''s hearing the best part.


    Looking at the shocked eyes of the two children, the young man continued to speak with a smile.


    "Of course, the monkey king knew how bad the Bagua stove was, so he drilled the hardest part of his body into Xun palace. As soon as he went in, the wind blew thick smoke, which made the eyes of the black monkey turn red. This time, the monkey king stopped working. He couldn''t get out, and the smoke couldn''t go out. He turned up his sleeves and scolded, such as Lao Jun, who was three years old, peeping at a woman''s bath, At the age of five, he molested his neighbor''s little sister, and at the age of 1777, he still wet his bed


    "Deceiving." Gophers curl their mouths. How can anyone live for a thousand years


    "You know a fart, big brother, don''t pay attention to him." Adie snorted and asked in a hurry, "what''s next, what''s next?"


    Did the monkey burn to death.


    The young man with a bunch of Dogtail grass in his mouth was just talking. He stretched out a little and laughed: "the sun and the moon are flying, time flies. The Bagua stove has been burning for 49 days, and there is no movement in the stove. The monkey probably has no hair left, so Lao Jun helped his 40 meter long beard and ordered someone to turn on the stove."


    "Pooh... Brother dawn, you''re a liar. You don''t have a 40 meter long beard." The gopher couldn''t help laughing any more. He didn''t believe there was such a bullshit story in the world.


    The young man suddenly laughed: "what''s a 40 meter beard? There are 40 meter knives. I''ll show you some other day."


    The two children in front of them were obviously frightened.


    "It''s no wonder that gophers are rare. What happened to dawning brother next? Did the monkey die?" Adie asked eagerly.


    Big brother


    All of a sudden, a cry came from the distance. It was a delicate boy, about 17 years old, wearing the unique fishermen''s costume by the sea. He was running and waving.


    The young man stopped for a moment, touched the tiger''s head cap and looked lazily.


    Dawning elder brother, who is a young man who came to live in Zhonglou village five years ago, has always been acting strangely. He always tells amazing stories and anecdotes, and gradually becomes the king of children in Zhonglou village.


    All the heroes from his mouth fascinate the teenagers.


    His name is Reinhardt ¡¤ dawn ¡¤ polkin, 20 years old, 1.98 meters tall, extremely slender, under the slender eyebrows is a pair of gentle eyes, but occasionally there is a sharp flash, left eye corner has a thin scar, like a tree root from the ear to the neck, because the hair deliberately cover, so it is not noticeable.


    He came from a kingdom that had been destroyed in the North Sea, but his real identity is unknown in the world.


    At this time of dawn, my heart is very clear that my soul is permanently fixed in this body. His original name is Zhang Zhi. He came from the 21st century. He was a sports student majoring in martial arts. Because of his good nature, he got drunk after a heavy drink. He danced with high spirits and killed himself unexpectedly


    He vaguely remembers a time when his consciousness inherited all the memories of the body in the process of struggling in the deep sea. When he woke up, he realized that he had crossed into the world of the pirate king. He was 14 years old at that time. Because of the mental confusion caused by inheriting the body memory of the original owner, he was in a state of depression for a year, Fortunately, it only lasted one year.


    Later, by chance, he came to Zhonglou village, ten miles away from Chengfang town on the south coast of polkaya kingdom in the North Sea, a very poor village near the sea.


    Panting, the boy asked at dawn, "what''s the matter with roentgen in such a hurry?"


    "Mosel is out to sea..."


    Dawn said with a smile: "in danger?"


    He opened his eyes wide at dawn. It seems that nothing can be concealed from elder brother.


    It''s very normal for young people to go out to sea when they are in danger. Over the years, the mortality rate of going out to sea in Zhonglou village and Chengfang town has been high because of the advent of a new era.


    "Sea kings." Roentgen nodded.


    Lucky enough... Dawn smiles, takes off the tiger hat and hands it to Eddie: "take care of my hat, big brother will come."


    With a ragged red shirt and shorts and a pair of broken slippers, he walked forward and said: "lead the way ahead."


    Two children followed.


    "Hey, you two kids, go home." Roentgen threatened.


    "No The gopher curled his mouth and hung the tiger head cap on his head. The cap was too big and the head was too small. It looked funny.


    They don''t want to miss such an interesting thing.


    "I''m going too." Eddie yelled, too.


    Two people talk, don''t wait to finish, but meet before dawn disappeared.


    Roentgen came to the seaside with dawn.


    "Look, big brother."


    The sea was already rough. A huge sea animal leaped ten meters high. Its gills were as open as black shark''s fin. Its tail stirred rapidly and roared ferociously. The waves broke the sailboat into countless pieces.


    Far away, still can hear the low cry for help.


    Dawn shook his head, too far away, it seems too late.


    Just then, a strange wind suddenly surged in the waves, like consciously isolating the waves from the sea animals. This delay made the figure in the sea very clear.


    "Big brother dawn." Mosel saw the dawn and they swam hard.


    At this time, a strange scene appeared on the sea. The waves were furious, but they seemed to be divided by some invisible things, and they could not move forward for half a minute. More than that, with the sea beast as the center, the sea water was divided into two parts. Although the sea water on both sides was rough, they could not break through the dividing line.


    At dawn, he was surprised that this strange wind divided the sea water... The wind suddenly thought of a person. Only that kind of character has this ability.


    Before I thought about it, the hurricane suddenly disappeared in front of me. The sea animals were furious and rushed to the shore.


    Moser was close to the shore, but he heard the rumbling water behind him. He was flustered. He turned to see the huge animal shadow falling from the sky.


    "Big brother, Mosel is in danger." Roentgen yells nervously and looks at the sea beast in a surprised way.


    Dawn eyes sharp staring at the animal, the whole body strength spray thin, the foot slippers suddenly cracked, jumped to the sea, and the sea king class face-to-face contact.


    Bang!


    The sound is like thunder, and the sea beast''s eyes are shocked, showing deep fear. The dawn force comes from the heart, and the right fist is surging. With the fishy and salty sea breeze, it directly runs through the sea beast''s skin, just like being hit by a huge stone with a weight of 3000 Jin, and the blood is sprayed from the beast''s eyes.


    This fist has gathered all the cultivation achievements in the six years since dawn rebirth. It is more than enough to deal with the weakest sea king in the four seas.


    The sea beast fell into the sea, howling, and the dawn was drowned.


    Cough cough... Dawn climbed ashore, spit out a few mouthfuls of sea water, just had no time to breath, swallowed several mouthfuls of sea water.


    "Big brother." Roentgen patted dawn''s back and photographed the sea water absorbed by his abdomen.


    "Is that guy dead?" Dawn asked, but see Moser came to dawn in front, hehe said with a smile: "big brother, thanks to you."


    "I''ll buy you a drink." Dawn looked at his embarrassed appearance and said to roentgen, "go and call Blatter. I''ll see you at the old man''s tavern. It''s Moselle''s treat tonight."


    Kill him a cruel, roentgen ha ha a smile, make.


    In the spring of 1509, on an island in the North Sea, the village of bell tower on the south coast of the kingdom of polkaya, the passer-by, and Reinhardt dawning polkin, known as the black Duke, who was offered a reward of more than one billion Bailey by the world government ten years later, spent a beautiful and ordinary day here.


    The beginning of the story is always like this. It looks exciting, but in fact it is not surprising.

 Chapter 2

    Several people made an appointment. They met at the old man''s seaside tavern in the evening. Roentgen went to Chengfang town to meet Blatter, and then dispersed.


    In the afternoon, the daily training program was carried out as usual at dawn. The first step was the warm-up exercise, with the intensity gradually increasing from low to high. These warm-up exercises were practiced by each martial arts athlete for tens of thousands of times in previous lives, which were completely formulated according to the human body kinematics standard, and were completed through a series of scientific research, demonstration and simulation.


    In the semi antiscience world of pirates, this warm-up action can play ten times more value than in previous lives, because many actions in previous lives were anti-human trajectories, but in this world, they are common.


    The biggest role of this set of movements in the world is to maximize the body foundation and prepare in advance for the real learning of physical skills in the future. If you lay a solid foundation for your body, you will make great progress and become more powerful in the future. For example, if the famous body skills such as six moves or dragon''s claw were to be practiced at dawn, the speed of progress would surprise everyone.


    Every day an hour of warm-up exercise, five years he never missed, finish these, he began to arrange the next training content.


    Dawn tied a stone of more than 300 Jin to his body, jumped directly into the shallow water, closed his breath in the process of falling, and began to consciously use the current to temper his joints.


    Palm, fist, stride, is broken down into countless basic movements, each movement is extremely slow and laborious, such a boring mechanical practice.


    Forty minutes later, he finally came up.


    Almost suffocated, he used this method to continue training in the sea for five years, no matter wind or rain, every day as usual. At first, his strength was poor, and he could only practice in the tide, but the strength of the current in the tide was too small. After more than a year of practice, he found a shallow sea with undercurrent.


    He is an extremely self disciplined person. As a martial arts student in his previous life, he has formed a habit of persisting in high-intensity training every day. Now, he has lived a whole life. Although he has integrated some temperament of the original owner of this body, he has not changed much. Especially for physical training and recuperation have different understanding of ordinary people, so it can be in the case of no guidance, have the strength to beat the Beihai Sea King class.


    After five years of practice, he has been much more powerful, and this time he has finally broken through 40 minutes. The more so, the more intense his training was, so after a three minute break, he sank into the sea again.


    Four hours later, daybreak dragged his tired body to the shore, wrung out his clothes, looked at the falling dusk, and began to walk towards his residence.


    Back to the residence, daybreak picked up a short stick in the corner and gently waved it to the air. The whooshing sound was very slight. Daybreak was like a wave. After five years of crazy training, he was still a "city guard, vice captain." Roentgen laughed, looking at the badge on Blatter''s shoulder.


    "In the future, I will be in charge of the city defense."


    The so-called protection, of course, is aimed at the pirates. The city defense town is just by the sea. There are many pirates in and out of the town all the year round. More than that, as the largest seaports of the three countries in this huge Island, the city defense town is often looted by the pirates, so naturally more soldiers are deployed.


    Blatter took the word and handed the knife in his hand: "big brother, try your hand?"


    This is a striking style. The blade is 70 cm long, and there is a slight curve in the center of the blade.


    Dawning lived in Zhonglou village for five years. He was very poor and had little chance to get relatively sharp weapons. At this time, he felt itchy when he looked at Blatter''s knife.


    "I''ll try." Starting with the handle of the knife, a touch of familiar coldness arises spontaneously, and his whole momentum spreads out in an instant. If a sword comes out of its sheath, there is no match.


    Blatter''s feeling is most real. Looking at the young man''s ecstatic state in front of him, he suddenly feels familiar and strange. What is familiar is that since he met him for five years, he is still as serious as ever at dawn. What is strange is that his calm eyes at dawn show the momentum that people dare not approach, even if he is so familiar with him and has such a close relationship with him, There was still a faint shiver in my heart.


    That is a kind of still weak but full of real prestige. It''s like a sharp medium like a knife, suddenly leading out.


    "It''s a good knife." The dawn looked at it for a moment, didn''t get the knife out of its sheath, and then handed it back.


    The world of the pirate king is dominated by cold weapons. The manufacturing technology and standard of cold weapons are naturally extraordinary. Even the soldiers of some small countries will be equipped with some good weapons. What hard and powerful weapons are those legendary good sharp knives, big sharp knives and super sharp knives.


    In this world, it is impossible for civilians and businessmen to get weapons except for nobles. Obviously, in order to maintain stable law and order, the nobles controlled all the metals in their hands and prohibited the civilians from owning any weapons.


    When he got the knife back, Blatter''s depression was relieved. With a long sigh of relief, he put the knife on his left waist again and said, "come on, let''s go to the old man''s pub and have a drink and talk."


    Dawn from the hands of Aidi took tiger hat belt, yelled: "the latest three glasses of wine."


    As soon as they finished, they ran together. Before dawn, Blatter took the second place, and roentgen took the third. Finally, there were two little ghosts, gopher and Eddie. This is a small game they often play in their daily life, which tests their physical strength and explosive power.

 Chapter 3

    Waldo roentgen, a 17-year-old from the bell tower village on the south coast of the kingdom of polkaya, is 1.92 meters tall. He wears fisherman''s clothes all the year round, and has a childish and delicate look. Although he looks rustic, he has been following dawn for five years, and his eyes have no cowardice temperament.


    Vic Blatter, a 19-year-old from the bell tower village on the south coast of the kingdom of polkaya, is now the Deputy captain of the soldiers in the town of polkaya. He is armed with a knife, dressed in the unique clothes of the captain of the soldiers, and has a bronze skin, which sets off the great body of the soldiers. From time to time, his eyes show a strong breath.


    These are two completely different temperaments, such as ice and fire.


    Coming to the pub, Mosel''s voice came.


    "Dawning, here."


    At dawn, a few people walked by. Moser said hello one by one with a smile. They were familiar with each other all the time. Blatter and roentgen were not polite either. They went directly into the tavern and began to shout: "old man, business as usual, 30 jin of cooked food and 30 jin of wine."


    The youngest gopher and Eddie also ran in.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming." The tavern owner is a 70-80-year-old man with his granddaughter in the business. Although he has been defeated, he is still strong. He looks at the six people headed by dawn and laughs.


    Mosel took the bag full of Bailey and threw it on the bar.


    "Mosel, where did you get so many Bailey?" Roentgen was a little surprised. Mosel used all his money to buy sailboats. Now where did he get the money?


    Moser laughed: "lunqin, you look down on me Moser too much. At least I Moser have been in Bell Tower Village for more than 20 years."


    Moser continued to greet dawn, a few people sat down: "come on, don''t mind so much, today is not drunk."


    "Come on, old man." Moser can''t help urging, a girl with long hair struggling to carry the bucket to the door.


    "Slow down." Just as the girl was about to fall, she went to catch the bucket at dawn.


    The girl''s face was slightly red: "thank you, brother dawn."


    After a while, the old man took the tray and put the hot cooked food on the table: "don''t you go out to sea today, kid Moser..."


    Mozier choked, thinking of what happened today, he replied: "I want you to take care of it, old man."


    The old man shook his head: "young people are crazy now..."


    Dawn poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth, feeling much more comfortable. The wine in this world is not strong enough. As a wine lover in previous life, he seldom drinks low alcohol wine, but in this world, he can only do as the Romans do.


    "Moselle, did you change your ship?" Several people left and right bow to drink a few pots of wine, dawn can not help but ask.


    "What''s not a family property is just a few fishing utensils. It''s impossible to fish. It''s impossible to fish in my life. I want to be a big pirate and let the name of burshaid Moser ring out in the sea!" At this time, Mosel was extremely heroic under the influence of alcohol.


    "Through the sea? Li ha ha ha ha ha ha... "


    All of a sudden, there was a roaring sneer in the tavern. It was some middle-aged people with knives and axes, the famous mountain bandits nearby.


    The blue wine bottle jumped over, and the table was in a mess with oil spills.


    "Kids, I can brag. Hahaha."


    Moser blushed and knew that the men were drunk and were looking for trouble, but he didn''t have the slightest fear. He picked up the bottle on the table and threw it.


    PA, the big man was hit directly on the top of the head, bleeding out.


    "You want to die, kid?" The man stood up angrily and waved the axe on the table: "I will teach you a lesson today


    The blade of the axe suddenly pierced the air. Mosel didn''t react and looked at the dark light in surprise.


    At this time, the door of the tavern suddenly opened, and the axe in the big man''s hand strangely deviated from the direction and blasted on the table.


    The wine table fell apart, food and wine scattered all over the place, and the tavern was inexplicably quiet.


    "Do you have any more wine, please?" In front of the door came a man more than two meters. He was dressed in a deep blue cloak and had a pair of eyes that people can never forget.


    At dawn, his angular facial features, scarlet tattoo on his left cheek, and his calm and domineering eyes, which are as unpredictable as the abyss, all show the identity of the comer.


    All the people looked at him. He was tall, at least two meters. He was wearing a blue cape. There was no wind when he walked. Just looking at his back, he had a strong sense of oppression.


    When did he come in... Everyone, including dawn, didn''t notice.


    The bandit''s eyes were still angry just now. When he looked into those eyes, he felt a chill in his heart, which went straight to his back.


    Fortunately, he didn''t pay attention to the people at all, so the mountain bandit was at ease.


    Why is he here? Is it a coincidence. The dawn murmured to himself.


    "You have..." the old man was stunned for a long time. He heard the voice of the big man in the cloak and ran to meet him. Soon he served a lot of food and wine.


    Dolag ignored the eyes of others in the tavern and sat at the corner. He looked at him in surprise at dawn. He felt that although he was sitting there quietly, it was like a whirlpool forever.


    Just because of this momentum, how many people are there in the world.


    "Die for me." Seeing that the man didn''t pay attention to himself, the mountain bandit responded and slashed him angrily with his axe. It''s going to be heavy. Mozer''s life is hard to protect. As the mountain bandit leader in Zhonglou village, no one has ever dared to humiliate him like this.


    "Here is the knife." Blatter quickly handed the knife to him. At dawn, he held it back with his left hand, brushed and pulled it out. At that moment, he chopped the man''s arm with an axe, and then he spattered blood.


    Dang... The axe fell in response to the sound. The man was stunned for a moment, and then he felt great pain. The arm holding the axe was cut off from the joint by the blade, and fell on the ground squirming.


    When dawn holds the handle with his left hand, the scattered memory of swordsmanship in his mind and body comes one after another, which not only inherits the original master''s practice of swordsmanship, but also reflects his own understanding of martial arts practice for many years.


    "Big... Big brother..." several other men exclaimed, carrying a steel knife to chop up.


    "Hoo..." at dawn, the thought of feeling the will of the blade finally jumped out. His eyes opened in vain, and his left blade rolled around and waved directly to the broken man.


    The subtle wind sounds like the crisp sound of a steel knife. Dorag, who is eating and drinking, finally notices this scene and can''t help but praise: "brother, good swordsmanship!"


    The sound was very light, but it was very loud in the extremely quiet tavern.


    The long and narrow blade stayed in the neck of the big man, who was so scared that his spirit split.


    Dawn watched a few furious mountain bandits rush to, but conveniently put the knife into the scabbard and sat down. Blatter understood that the garbage didn''t interest him at all. As soon as his right shoulder sank, the long knife came out of its sheath. His body was huge, with a blade of more than two meters and a blade of one meter five dancing in his right hand.


    Puff, puff, puff... With a flash of light, several mountain bandits lay down and no one was in good condition. Blatter''s swordsmanship style is very strong, which has something to do with his temperament, but it also comes from his physical training, which is different from ordinary people all the year round. What he does is just a few simple chopping moves.


    "Stop, stop..." the man endured the pain and stopped the rest of his companions.


    Blatter glanced at some of the mountain bandits and said, "get out of here!"


    When the mountain bandit left, Blatter put the knife into the sheath and shook his head: "it''s too light to use."


    He doesn''t like this kind of knife because he can''t give full play to his strength. His strength should have been much greater than that of ordinary people. In addition, the training plan specially formulated by dawn has already surpassed his peers too much.


    Dawn took a bottle of wine and threw it to dorage at the corner: "this bottle is for you to drink."


    Dorage reached out to catch the tattoo on his left face: "thank you, brother."


    Smile at dawn, turn to let the old man come to clean up.


    "Brother dawn, why don''t you kill them?" Moser poured a mouthful of wine hard, just a little from just now in the panic to wake up.


    Dawn shook his head, ha ha a smile: "not everyone is worth your sword."


    Mosel nodded mechanically, but he didn''t understand.

 Chapter 4

    At this time, Munch D. dolag''s revolutionary army should have taken shape and found a lot of partners. I just don''t know why he came to Beihai for a tour. It was just the right time to appear in Beihai bell tower village.


    At night, at dawn, consciousness is settled. Today, although the sword waving at the mountain bandit is ordinary, it is very different from the past. Just at the moment when the cold light suddenly appeared, he clearly felt an inexplicable force pouring in, making the arm of the sword more fluent than ever before.


    According to the memory of the original owner of this body, although he began to practice sword at the age of seven and practiced it for seven years at the age of 14, all he practiced was basic swordsmanship, so the swordsmanship inherited by dawn was not very brilliant. However, because the original owner of this body had a very good talent in swordsmanship, he had a very solid foundation in seven years.


    He would like to thank the original master for his talent. Otherwise, no matter how hard he works, he will not be able to achieve much in fencing in the future. Although hard work is important, talent is just like the sudden appearance of human spirit. Because of it, he will have a broader world in Kendo in the future.


    However, strange things are also here. Today''s sword to the mountain bandit seems to break away from the shackles of the past ten years of fencing. At that moment, something was triggered in the sword.


    This kind of thing, in the words of the world, should be the swordsman''s instinct, just like breathing.


    Dawn stood up from the dim light, opened his empty hands, closed his eyes and felt for a moment. As he breathed, the candle danced slightly. At this moment, the whole person''s momentum changed again. His hands seemed to hold two knives tightly, suddenly waved to the dark, and a slight hum came from his ears. His mind moved suddenly, and finally felt the loosening again, And unparalleled power.


    The candle went out.


    "Circular wave."


    Again, the scene of the day reappeared, and the round white awn loomed in the night.


    It seems that the bondage of swordsmanship will be broken in the near future. Thinking at dawn, he fell into the darkness and settled down.


    This is his daily way of training. Every morning before dawn and after night, he will enter into the state of meditation, and carry out physical training in the sea current in the morning and afternoon.


    It seems that the bottleneck of strength is about to be broken.


    In the spring of 1509, the 11th year of the era of great navigation, red hair and Luffy met in the same year. In the same year, the black Duke Reinhardt ¡¤ dawning ¡¤ polkin formally launched a charging horn to the top stage of the world. In a way, the trajectory of the world changed again.


    In the kingdom of polkaya, more than a dozen soldiers rushed to the south, led by a man nearly two meters tall. It is not difficult to see his aristocratic identity from his clothes.


    "Lord Gefu, the destination is a few hundred meters ahead." The soldier came to the noble man.


    Lehmann Goff, one of the nobles of polkaya kingdom.


    Gefu has the arrogance of the nobility, arrogant: "speed up, everyone''s share can not be less."


    The soldier looked at GE Fu''s expression and nodded. Then he asked, "if they don''t hand in, or resist..."


    Before he finished, he was fixed on by GE Fu''s indifferent eyes: "it''s just a pariah, just put to death."


    "Yes The soldier''s reply was crisp.


    The villagers of Zhonglou village suddenly watched a large group of Kingdom soldiers rush in, and were immediately flustered. Ge Fu, the leader, came in first on a horse of God''s steed. He drew out the noble''s command sword from his waist and yelled: "according to the king''s order, raise heaven''s gold for the Supreme Lord tianlongren. If the share is not enough, he will be executed."


    The soldiers followed up with their swords and spears, and the whole village was in danger.


    Zhonglou village is located in the border area. It is poor. It makes a living by fishing all the year round. Where can we have enough share of wealth to pay. Some people, even if they lose their property and sell everything, are not enough.


    It starts to raise money at the beginning of every year, but every family''s property has been looted every year. There is no extra money at all. If they do not, they will either be executed, or they will abandon their property and become refugees.


    The words of the nobles caused a great disturbance among the villagers. Although they were very angry, they dared not speak up because the common people and the nobles were two naturally different classes, like heaven and earth.


    It''s not obvious that they''re going to die.


    "Here we go." Looking at the angry civilians around, Gefu''s indifferent order was issued again, and the soldiers began to collect from the first company.


    "I''ll search every house for you, and if you can''t get it out, you''ll be put to death."


    The soldiers began to collect and plunder.


    Judging from the villagers'' numbness, this is obviously not the first time to collect heaven''s gold. At least every year, the nobles have to kill many people to build power. In this way, no one has dared to resist in recent years. It also saves a lot of things for the nobles to collect heaven''s gold every year.


    "My Lord, there are only so many. There are no more." In the distance, a middle-aged man wailed and begged for mercy. The house was ransacked, and only a small amount of money was ransacked.


    "It''s been raised since last year, but it''s only raised in a year."


    Bang!


    The sound of the gun suddenly rang out, as clear as the first bell after dawn. The man''s forehead showed a bleeding hole and died on the spot. Ge Fu inserted his short musket into his waist and twisted his eyebrows into a cloud. He was obviously in a bad mood. As a noble master, he could not respond to the most basic collection of heavenly gold.


    "Damned pariah."


    "A lowly pariah."


    "Die all the time." Gefu''s expression was ferocious, almost distorted, and he roared wildly.


    He is cruel, vicious, arrogant, including all the ugly collection of aristocracy, that fat face, distorted eyes, yellow teeth, all written in four big words: heartless.


    Bang bang.


    After several rounds of gunfire, Gefu vented his anger until he killed several villagers.


    The villagers were frightened and did not dare to resist. They watched several people die. This scene has happened many times in the past. Some people tried to resist, but all the rebels were sentenced to death.


    The world is really unfair. It seems that from birth, the aristocrats have the power of life and death over them.


    The raids and plunders are still going on, and the villagers are fleeing, and there is a piercing sound of knives entering the skin.


    No one can stop us. Who will save us


    village head!


    Several galloping villagers saw an old man hobbling towards the aristocrat with a crutch, and called to stop, but the old man did not stop.


    "Noble, please. Our bell tower village is too poor to afford enough gold." The old man went to Lehmann Goff and knelt down.


    "No?" Ge Fu suddenly thundered: "if you can''t take it out, go to die."


    He was in charge of collecting the gold in the sky in the border area of the south coast of polkaya. If he could not complete the collection, he would need to make up for the rest by himself.


    The village head trembled and said, "my Lord, even if you kill us, you really can''t get your share of heaven''s gold."


    "I''ll kill you if I''m old." Gefu draws out his musket and pulls the trigger.


    Bang


    The sound of the gunshot was frightening and harsh. The ending was floating around, and the scene was suddenly silent.


    The village head fell to the ground in silence.


    Gefu laughed wildly: "ha ha, ha ha, look, this will be the end of all of you, untouchables, slaves, do you see the end of your companions? Raise money for me, or I will be executed. "


    "Finish the collection today."


    The villagers, who had not yet had time to escape, were frightened and dull. One of them suddenly ran after the nobleman out of control.


    Wow... Dad, I want dad. The little girl stood in front of the noble and cried.


    Gefu raised his gun and aimed at the little girl.


    Who''s going to save her? Who''s going to save her. The villager, who lost control of his mood, cried in his heart, but his body seemed to be suppressed by the fear of death and remained indifferent.

 Chapter 5

    Bang... The spark at the muzzle of the gun finally flickered again. The bullet, which was as terrible as the devil, deviated from the track strangely. On the back of Gefu''s hand, there was a big blood mark on his fingernail, which was the result of being hit by a stone.


    The little girl was saved. Gefu wailed bitterly, looking for the assailant everywhere, but in vain, he called the soldiers to start killing the villagers.


    "Big brother, do you just let these bastards go? They''re not like pirates. " In the hidden corner in the distance, Roentgen''s eyes were full of anger.


    Dawn looks at Roentgen''s righteous eyes. He sighed: "didn''t I do it..."


    The aristocrat suddenly came to Zhonglou village to collect the gold in the sky, which was unexpected at dawn. He didn''t want to conflict with the aristocrats at this time, but he couldn''t completely ignore it.


    Dawn helpless to greet the side of the youth: "Mosel, dare you come up with me to beat that fool?"


    Moselle laughed and said, "of course, I''ve been trying to beat the fool for a long time."


    Dawn first rushed up, a blow on Ge Fu, Bang... Ge Fu flew out of the distance.


    Lehmann Goff suddenly felt a huge stone hit on his chest. He felt pain all over his body. Then he spat blood and pointed to the people at dawn and howled: "kill those Dalits for me."


    Ten soldiers came up with knives, but they all walked for less than 30 seconds in the hands of the three men, lying on the ground and wailing in unison.


    The villagers were surprised to see the three men at dawn, but they didn''t think that they really dared to beat the noble. At this time, they didn''t know whether they were happy or worried, but they all felt that a catastrophe was coming, so they scattered as birds and beasts.


    Dawn wearing a pair of new slippers slowly walked to Gefu, picked up the firegun that fell on the ground, looked at Gefu and said with a smile: "the firegun is good, it belongs to me."


    "Untouchables, do you know that you are going to have a big disaster? If you dare to attack the nobles, I will certainly cramp you." Ge Fu Yin said ruthlessly.


    As soon as dawn''s expression changed, the pistol in his hand was suddenly raised to face him, and the trigger would be pulled in the next second.


    "Spare... Spare your life." Gefu is paralyzed and pleads for mercy. He looks at the black muzzle of the gun with fear. He feels that the youth in front of him is like a hungry wolf looking for food.


    After all, the trigger has not been pulled. This is not the kindness of dawn, nor the fear of the nobility. It is just that there is a direct conflict with the nobility at present, which is not in his interest.


    At dawn, he took back his rifle and watched him coldly¡° Go away


    Ge Fu''s sinister eyes were erratic, but he didn''t dare to look at him, so he was helped by the soldiers and ran away.


    Roentgen and Mosel came to dawn, "brother, they probably won''t stop. What should they do?" Asked roentgen.


    "Let''s keep beating." Mosel laughs.


    Dawn shook his head. It''s not wise to have a feud with the nobles now, but there''s no other way. So he said, "go and see the village head first."


    The village head was lying on the ground feebly. The wound on his shoulder was deep into the bone, and the blood was flowing continuously. He was old and obviously hopeless.


    Roentgen was about to bandage him, but the old man held his hand, shook his head and said feebly, "children, run for your life."


    Said breathing is not smooth, gradually no movement.


    Dawn mood some depression, seems to have a kind of want to vent emotions backlog in the chest.


    The three left in the panic eyes of the villagers.


    At night, the oil lamp was lit at dawn, and he went to the corner of the room and knocked on the floor. After a while, he began to dig. After nearly two meters, a small jar appeared, which was sealed by several layers of oil paper and cloth.


    After that, dawn took two tubes and a bucket to another room and started the brewing process.


    This is the brewing technology that he began to develop five years ago. According to some scattered brewing processes in his previous memory, after five years of research, he has experienced numerous failures and figured out the method. This is also one of the basic brewing processes of Baijiu liquor, but it has little difference from previous processes. But in practice, raw materials and water quality are very different. In five years, it can only do this. After all, his talent is limited in brewing.


    The first step in his vision of future planning is to brew liquor, brew unique and suitable Baijiu world flavor liquor, and build breweries to start the One Piece world''s first step.


    During his five years in Zhonglou village, he only did two things, wine making technology development and physical training. Because these two are the basis of the grand blueprint of the future in the world of the pirate king. To put it bluntly, they are economic strength and force, the hard currency that will never change in the world of the pirate.


    The priority of making money is obviously equal to the promotion of force. Now that I am alive again, I must have the ambition to step on the peak and subvert the world. The essence of all this lies in economic strength and military force.


    He is only 20 years old this year, and he can afford to wait. The experience of his previous life and the memory of his inheritance in this life give him a solid foundation to push forward step by step.


    Dawn summed up the technological process in the past few years in mind, and began to brew.


    First, he connected a plastic pipe to the homemade condenser, then poured the secondary fermentation materials into the bucket, in which the homemade wine cone was placed and covered with gauze, then the bucket was put into the pot, the condenser was placed at the top, and cold water was poured around the condenser for final sealing. Finally, one pipe is connected to the air outlet of the condenser, and two pots of cold water are put into it. The water is continuously poured into the water pipe connected to the condenser until the other pipe flows out, and then the water is stopped at dawn.


    He then installed an iron tube on the condenser.


    At the end of these processes, the fire begins to distill at dawn, and the water is continuously poured into the pipes.


    For a long time, a drop of liquid finally flowed from the iron tube of the condenser, emitting a fragrance.


    "Did it work at last?" At dawn, surprised to see the quickening drip pipe, five years of continuous trial, finally brewed the first drop of Baijiu.


    He experimented for five years with his previous knowledge, and after hundreds of failures, he finally finished the Baijiu making. When the first drop of wine fell, the whole room was full of scent.


    It was a 30 centimeter high glass bottle, which was nearly half full by this time. At dawn, I wiped my hot face with my hand, stopped the fire, and was ready to discard the first wine.


    About thirty minutes later, the color of the liquid gradually changed. Dawn was clear, and the first wine had already been drained. The next thing was the real quality baijiu.


    He took a cup from a vessel, first placed it to cool, and then fiddled with the blending material that had been prepared.


    An hour later, the cooling is complete and blending begins at dawn.


    But at this time, Dong Dong


    Knock on the door, dawn put down the bottle, opened the door, slightly Leng for a while.


    "It''s you."


    Standing at the door was a tall man in a cloak. When he was face-to-face, at dawn, he clearly saw the tattoo on his left face. With a ferocious expression, he was extremely calm and domineering.


    His face was ferocious, but his tone was very gentle. Standing at the door, he was stunned and then showed a smile: "it''s you. I dare to disturb you. I smell the wine. I don''t know what kind of good wine in my brother''s house can emit such a fragrance. I can smell it in a seaside pub hundreds of meters away."


    It turned out that he was attracted by the smell of wine. I didn''t expect that ten years later, the world government would call him the most ferocious criminal. Like himself, he was a drunkard. No wonder, like a pirate, he put his head on his waistband and had a lot of pressure. He needed alcohol to relieve pressure.


    "Ha ha, since you''re here, why don''t you come in and have a taste and see how I make wine."


    Entering the inner room, dorag felt that the fragrance of his mouth and nose was getting stronger and stronger. He saw a finger thick iron tube dripping transparent liquid. It was a distillation equipment continuously improved by dawn after five years of experiments. It was condensing high temperature and spreading mellow fragrance.


    "What kind of method is this? The liquid flowing out has such fragrance. Why haven''t I heard of it?" Dorag was shocked. Can this simple device still be used like this?


    With a faint smile at dawn, he lowered the fire in the stove: "what''s your name, sir?"


    "Dorage."


    "Mr. dorage, why don''t you try it first? If there is any defect, I''ll make improvement." Welcome at dawn.


    "Ha ha..." dorage burst out laughing: "brother, I''m not polite."


    "Just a moment." At the beginning of the day, the blending method was applied, and the prepared spices and flavors and the high quality water were gradually added proportionally.


    Dorag was not in a hurry, waiting quietly. For him, his wine making techniques are not inferior to the Arabian Nights, which is really unheard of.


    I don''t know how long it took before dawn finally ended the blending. Then I took out a small bowl and poured the blended wine into my mouth. Dorag filled it and poured it into my mouth. Just as dawn wanted to stop it, I saw that the liquid in the bowl had reached the bottom.

 Chapter 6

    Poof


    Within a second, the more like the liquor, he spit out the Baijiu, and felt the throat burning hot and hot.


    "What kind of wine is it? It''s so hot. It''s like fire. The heat rushes from the throat to the head..." dorag looks at the wine left at the bottom of the bowl in surprise.


    Although this wine is hot and spicy, it is much lower in the process of blending and blending at dawn. However, it is not used to drinking for the native Pirates of the world.


    Ha ha ha.


    Seeing dorage in such a mess, he laughed happily at dawn, picked up the wine bottle, poured half a bowl, sniffed it with his nose, and then drank it all.


    After six years, daybreak finally tasted the familiar delicacy again. No matter how hot and spicy it was, I swallowed it directly from my throat.


    "Cool." Close your eyes at dawn. Although the blending method is rough, it always has 30% tastes of Baijiu, which has not been busy for five years.


    Dorag looked at his intoxicated expression in surprise, recalled the fierce heat, and had a feeling of endless aftertaste, and then gradually had a dizzy drunkenness spread.


    "Little brother is really a hero." Dorag once again praised, so he asked: "dare to ask, brother, does this wine have a name?"


    Dawn shook his head: "this wine has no name. It''s made by me after five years. If you like, I''ll give you the first batch of mixed wine."


    "How funny that is, ha ha ha."


    "But since this wine is the first one to taste, please give me a name for it, which is convenient for it to spread in the future."


    After listening to this, dorag poured a little bit in the bowl, then put it into his mouth and tasted it. After a long aftertaste, he finally opened his mouth: "this wine is unique, ice-free, strong, hot and mellow. It''s really beyond ordinary people''s ability to drink, but after drinking it, it has a long aftertaste and a feeling of burning."


    "How about hero?"


    "Hero?" Dawn a Leng, then laugh: "ha ha ha ha, a good name, called hero."


    Dawn sealed the filled bottle and handed it to dolag: "this bottle is for Mr. dolag."


    Dorage took it, thought for a moment, and asked, "I wonder if this wine has a formula?"


    "Formula?" Dawn points to his head, which means it''s all in his head.


    Dorag knew clearly that his mind had changed again, so he turned away from the topic: "the nobles should not give up on things during the day, right?"


    It''s a golden thing in the sky. It is not surprising that he is interested in the matter.


    "I don''t know." He shook his head and looked at dorage. "I don''t know why Mr. dorage came to this remote island?"


    "I want to travel all over the world to find more people with common aspirations." Dorag road.


    "Did you find it?" Dawn reopens the still, enlarges the flame, and looks at the liquid flowing from the iron pipe.


    "No, maybe soon."


    He seems to mean something. After a long communication, dorag left alone.


    At night, the moon is high on the sea.


    Daybreak thinking of the day sky gold things, just at this time, the door came to knock.


    "Big brother is not good.". Roentgen cried out eagerly


    "Don''t worry, speak slowly."


    "A large number of Pirates ransacked the town and killed many people."


    "How''s Blatter?" Asked dawn.


    Roentgen anxious sweating: "can''t find people."


    He was ordered to protect a royal nobleman, and the pirates probably went to the nobleman.


    "I''m going to Chengfang town now." We started running out at dawn.


    "I''ll go too." Roentgen caught up: "many people, many helpers."


    After 30 minutes, they finally ran to the town. At this time, the town was full of soldiers'' bodies, including many civilians.


    "He''s a pirate." Roentgen looked at the blood on the ground and scolded angrily.


    "Knock door to door and ask about it." It is impossible for the pirates to kill all the civilians. The purpose of their looting is not to kill people, but to snatch treasure and food resources.


    "Help... Me." Dawn felt the calf was caught, is not dead soldiers.


    The soldier had a huge cut on his chest, and he could not be saved.


    "Where''s Blatter?" Dawn asked nervously, afraid that he said he was dead.


    "Lord Baron is taken. He... He goes after the pirates." He hung up before he finished.


    Barron? By the way, Blatter said before, from the city of polkaya came a nobleman named baron.


    It''s not too late. We have to go out to sea to save him.


    "Look for a boat, roentgen." Shout at dawn.


    "With fishing boats, with fishing boats." Roentgen ran back.


    "Good." Dawn picked up a steel knife from the corpse, tightened the torch around his waist, and ran to the seaside immediately.


    Dawn: "we go to sea to chase, you take the helm, I know the direction."


    In addition to a little sparse moonlight at night, the whole sea was dark. He could only distinguish by feeling, but also guard against sea king.


    Two division of labor action, dawn urgent to save people, no doubt, shake the oars to the deep sea.


    After a long time, there was a faint light in the distance.


    "There." Roentgen reminded that dawn also saw the weak virtual shadow of the big ship, so he gradually approached and finally saw that it was a sailing boat more than 20 meters long. The pattern on the sail surface was shining brightly. Dawn tied the steel knife to his body and dived quietly with roentgen.


    In the dim light, the line of sight became blurred, but several pirates could still be seen patrolling on the deck. It seemed that they were holding a banquet after robbery. Several pirates were drunk, staggering and staggering.


    Dawn tightened his waist, touched the steel knife and patted one of the pirates on the shoulder.


    The pirate turned his head and looked at the tall man in front of him.


    "Where are the people who were arrested at night?" Asked dawn.


    A sea robber suddenly woke up and saw the man''s clear face in front of him. He just wanted to take up the weapon, but found that the weapon had been thrown underground. Then he wanted to shout to his companion, but he saw the cold light flash by in the moonlight, with a puff and a splash of blood on the deck.


    Roentgen picked up the dead pirate without making a sound.


    They held their breath and approached slowly.


    "Where are the people who were arrested at night?" Dawn grabs another pirate and continues.


    "You..."


    He had been wiped on his neck before he could react.


    Kill three pirates quickly, dawn has no patience to ask, persistent blood dripping steel knife directly to the next target, and eyes staring at him coldly.


    "Don''t kill me, boss Archie put the people and treasure in the warehouse." He is very smart, know the purpose of dawn two people killed, and deliberately lowered the voice, did not let dawn exposed.


    "What''s your name?" Dawn and roentgen look at each other and wipe the blood on the knife with a smile.


    "Eugene." The pirate replied.


    "You''re smart. Take me there." At dawn, I took off the clothes on the body of the pirate, put on the clothes, wiped off the blood on the steel knife, followed the pirate, and warned him: "before you scream, my knife can quickly pass through your neck¡°


    Eugene nodded in horror.


    He has been shocked by the marvelous swordsmanship of dawn. If he can save his life at this time, he can''t control the others.


    Archie... Dawn had no impression of this man,


    The three went down the stairs to the warehouse at the bottom of the boat.


    "Ivy, boss Archie is going to interrogate the people who are being held today. Open the door." Eugene, step forward.


    Yifuli is more than three meters tall, holding a big knife with five fingers in his hand. He looked at Eugene and said with disdain: "Eugene, don''t think you are the red man around boss Archie, you can yell at me. Believe it or not, I''ll cut you."


    Eugene was angry: "Evely! Did you not listen to boss Archie? "


    "Chop you up first, and send it up in person."


    Whoosh, the wind blows, and Evelyn''s sword has been cut up.


    What''s going on... Dawn and roentgen are a little confused at this time.

 Chapter 7

    "Help me." Eugene calls for help. Roentgen takes the lead and punches on the blade. Eve feels a huge force passing through the blade. His arm trembles and his steel knife almost falls off. Roentgen and Blatter are also trained through the training methods specially formulated by dawn, and the strength of each fist is naturally strong.


    "Who are they?" Eve''s eyes turned from roentgen to dawn.


    "New." Eugene quickly replied, rushed to the prison door key from Evely''s waist: "if you''re making trouble, don''t blame me for Archie''s anger¡°


    Evelyn hesitated to stop.


    "Wu..."


    All of a sudden, a low cry came from the deck: "intruders."


    intruder.


    It''s terrible to scream at dawn. There''s a lot of time lost. The body in class a must have been found.


    "Brother, let me have this guy."


    Dawn shook his head. "We need a quick decision. You go and save Blatter."


    He is too kind to kill. Even if he is stronger than Evelyn, he will stand still for a long time.


    Roentgen took the key from Eugene and rushed to the depth.


    The big man wanted to wave a knife to stop him, but he saw the cold light coming.


    Dang.


    Daybreak continues to draw a knife, cold awn delimits, cuts off on the body of Yi Fuli.


    Yifuli''s eyes shrank, and he sidestepped to avoid the fatal sword. A centimeter wide wound was cut on his right shoulder, and blood was pouring out.


    "Eugene, you have the courage to collude with outsiders." Ivy roared. I can''t control the roentgen over there, but I can''t let him step back at all.


    The gap in strength is too obvious.


    "I was forced." Yelled Eugene, turning and running.


    But Eugene suddenly ran back to dawn and yelled, "kill him, I''ll help you release the people."


    "Smart." Dawn catches a gap in the shadow of the sword. The blade swings and stabs away. With a puff, Eve''s shoulder is penetrated.


    Eugene knows in his heart that if he doesn''t kill Evelyn, he will complain in front of Archie''s boss. How can he survive with Archie''s ruthlessness.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m going to kill you."


    Yves force is covered with blood, the sword in his hand is waving more and more slowly, and there are more and more flaws. He has all his strength, but it''s not worth mentioning in front of dawn. The mind of dawn two generations, plus years of practicing swords and spears in previous lives, and inheriting the swordsmanship achievements and talent of the original owner of the body, the strength is naturally not comparable to that of Eve.


    Every time he wielded his knife, he was very solid and fluent, as if he had been trained a lot.


    Eve''s huge body became manic, and the sword in his hand was cut to dawn.


    Dawn watched the blade track, unwilling to delay, he naturally placed the blade on his left waist and began to breathe slightly.


    Just as the shadow of his opponent''s sword covered him, he moved, stepped forward with his left foot, leaned through the flaw of the shadow of his sword and flashed by.


    Zheng... This is the unique sound of metal. His dark blade comes out of the sheath between the electric light and flint, and then the cold light refracts and retracts the blade in an instant.


    A knife to live together!


    This move originated from his memory. After years of learning and cultivation, he inherited only such a move with strong attack ability, besides basic swordsmanship and talent.


    The original master has been practicing this skill for nearly ten years. Apart from basic swordsmanship, it''s the most practiced skill. Today, it''s used for the first time, and its power is even stronger than imagined.


    Hiss... Blade in sheath.


    Eve force chest was cut out a huge wound, blood splash, and then unwilling to fall.


    "He''s... Dead?" Eugene was stunned, and finally summoned up the courage to step forward and kick twice. Seeing that Eve was dead, he said: "people are saved. You let me go."


    "You can''t go." Dawn gasps gently, staring at him indifferently.


    "You go up and open the door and let the people out."


    Dawn dropped this sentence and came to the entrance. The pirate searched here, raised his hand and killed him.


    More than a dozen pirates on the deck are looking for the enemy, who is already running towards the warehouse. However, before the pirate found him, he jumped out at dawn and began to reap his life.


    Poop, poop


    I don''t know when, the rainstorm began to pour, blood mixed with rain into the cabin.


    At dawn, I felt the position of my left eye was very hot, and my memory became a little confused. I vaguely heard the cry of panic mixed together, and then I was disturbed by the rainstorm.


    "Evil... Devil... Ah..."


    The rest of the pirates dropped their weapons in horror. The pirates on the ship finally couldn''t hold on and began to collapse.


    I''m scared to be killed.


    Archie, the leader of the pirate ship, finally crossed the deck, but he was stunned when he raised his head. What he saw was a pair of indifferent eyes. The scarlet scar on his left eye extended to his neck. It seemed that he was so ferocious with blood that he looked like a demon from hell.


    He forced down his uneasy mood and said, "kill him for me."


    The rest of the pirates were afraid of Archie''s obscene power, and they took weapons to rush up, but no one came forward for a long time.


    "Do you know who I am, Archie? Even the Aubrey pirates dare to provoke. " Archie spoke again, cheering coldly.


    Dawn said with a smile, "I don''t care who you are, you will die today."


    "Does the Aubrey know? I am Lord Aubrey''s most powerful man. "


    The Aubrey pirates? It dawned for a moment, and then I remembered that Aubrey had ten more than 800 pirates at its peak, but after entering the great sea route, it was defeated within half a year, and there were only less than 100 pirates left.


    This guy should have been joined by Aubrey after he lost the great route.


    "Hahaha, Aubrey is just a failure, a total failure of the pirates." Dawn laugh, the hands of a knife wrapped in the rain, wipe the blood on the sword.


    "I''ll see what you can do." Archie rushed.


    His weapon was an iron hook with pale green venom on its blade, which was rowing towards dawn.


    Dang... At dawn, the right hand holds the sword slant, the blade shakes a little, and the speed is much faster than Eve''s force before.


    Eugene took roentgen, Blatter and nobles to class A. There were more than a dozen corpses scattered on the deck, and their blood was washed in the rain.


    "Eugene, you dare to collude with outsiders. I''m going to scratch your skin and cramp you." Archie looked at the four people running up from the cabin and roared.


    "Blatter, are you ok?" Dawn turned to see Blatter''s scars and asked.


    Blatter''s face was washed clean by the rain. He looked at Archie coldly and drew out the blade: "brother, let me do it."


    Dawn nodded, threw away the blade and retreated.


    "Now we''re one-on-one and we won''t be disturbed." Blatter said, staring at Archie.


    Archie ignored Blatter and yelled at several Pirates: "what are you doing? Chop them up for me."


    But only a few of the remaining pirates were afraid to go up.


    Archie looks at Blatter and rushes straight up.


    Bang!


    When the weapon hit, Archie felt an unprecedented huge force, his arm suddenly trembled, and the poisoned hook still hummed and trembled until now. Then he stepped back and looked at the four in surprise.


    He became more and more impatient and suddenly had a fear of death.


    Blatter continued to wave his knife, just a basic chopping action, but the concentrated force made Archie dare not meet him, and he backed back while resisting.


    Deng Deng Deng.


    The sound of footsteps on the deck was very striking. Blatter''s knife was full of gaps, but it didn''t hinder his slashing.


    The nobleman collapsed in a corner and watched the scene tremblingly. As a nobleman of polka, he probably never thought that he would be reduced to this situation. He swore in his heart that he would send soldiers to kill these pirates if he escaped.


    Ka... Blatter''s steel knife suddenly broke. Under the constant impact of the power infusion and the other party''s hook, it was finally scrapped.


    Blatter seems to be in danger.

 Chapter 8

    "Ha ha ha, you have no weapons now, what qualifications to fight with me?" Archie laughs wildly. He takes the opportunity to rush up fiercely.


    Blatter laughed at the same time, his left hand suddenly raised and clenched under Archie''s surprised eyes.


    Blatter leaned back slightly to avoid, then controlled his body to fall down in an instant. His left arm, like a hammer, roared on Archie.


    Archie''s ugly triangle eyes shrank, and he saw a blue arm. He seemed to feel a huge force pouring out.


    "Who says you can''t kill people without weapons?"


    Blatter showed a cruel smile, but in Archie''s eyes, it seems to be the irony of his funeral.


    Boom!


    At this time, Archie felt that all the bones of his body were broken. He vomited blood and flew out. He looked at him inconceivably. Why did he have such great power?


    "Don''t... Kill me. I''m Archie of the Aubrey brigands. If you kill me, our captain won''t let you go." Archie cried in horror, but Blatter was not moved, came to him and looked at him faintly.


    "If you are afraid of death, you should be a pirate." Blatter chuckled and turned to look at the dawn.


    Dawn nodded. Without hesitation, Blatter picked up the fallen steel knife and pierced Archie''s chest.


    Pooh, "Aubrey..."


    Whoa!


    The shrill voice suddenly stopped, a crisp sound, steel knife through, Archie completely died.


    "The failed pirate." Blatter looked at the dead Archie shook his head and threw away the bloody steel knife.


    "Eugene, get out of here." At dawn, I saw a pirate at the back of the deck watching stealthily and yelled.


    Eugene came running, trembling and asking, "what can I do for you?"


    He did not dare to offend the devil like dawn.


    "Blatter, roentgen, go and watch him bring up the treasure in the warehouse."


    Blatter nodded and roentgen began to search for booty. Eugene led them to search one by one.


    At this time, the blood on the deck has been completely removed, and the remaining pirates lie on the ground in fear and do not move, as if they are waiting for the dawn.


    At dawn, I didn''t have any extra energy to pay attention to it, so I came directly to the nobles.


    "I saved your life." Dawn sat in front of him.


    "Thank you... Thank you." The noble''s lips trembled and he was still in a state of shock.


    Dawn smile: "then how do you want to repay me?"


    "I''ll... I''ll give you money to be the guard of the kingdom of polkaya."


    "I don''t need money. I''m not interested in security."


    "So... What do you want?"


    "You are a nobleman in the kingdom of polkaya. I''ll save your life. You owe me a favor." Dawn said with a smile, "how''s it going?"


    "What do you need me to do for you?"


    "I haven''t thought of it yet, so I owe it first."


    "Aren''t you afraid I won''t admit it when I go back?"


    Dawn looked at him with a smile: "Holt Barron," after all, I''m not a pirate. If you really break your promise, I can only do what a pirate does. "


    The implication is that if the nobleman breaks his promise, he will be killed like a pirate.


    "I promise you." Holt Barron was silent for a moment and finally gave an answer. Barron hesitated, but he was afraid when he thought of his cruel means. He wanted to break his promise, but he didn''t dare to take risks. If no one in the kingdom could rival him, he would be in danger.


    As a nobleman, I don''t want to take risks.


    Dawn is also relieved. He just agrees. After all, he is a nobleman of the kingdom. He will always be useful in the future. Of course, even if Baron breaks his promise, dawn will not be stupid to go into the king''s city and kill him.


    After all, it''s just a threat. Fortunately, it''s effective.


    At this time, Blatter, roentgen, Eugene finally stepped on the deck, Eugene Department carrying a huge bag.


    "All our captain''s treasures are here."


    Dawn nodded, began to count, are some gold and silver jewelry, it seems to be valuable, so one hand picked up the package, feel the weight, handed to roentgen.


    In addition to treasure, there are dozens of weapons and a lot of food.


    Blatter came over, took a knife with black pattern from his back and handed it to dawn. "I found it in their captain''s room. It''s just right for you."


    He is short of a good weapon, whether it is a sword or a halberd, as long as it is suitable, it can play a role.


    The scabbard is made of pure black animal skin, and the handle has a skeleton like crow pattern. It is about 1.2 meters long.


    "Good." Dawn held the knife in his hand and felt a cold breath, so he gently pulled out the blade and sent a faint chill.


    There are several black notches on the surface of the blade, and the lines are interlinked with each other like embedded feathers. It is obvious that a lot of efforts have been made to make the blade.


    Dawn only knows that there are several levels of weapons in the world, such as sharp knife, good sharp knife, big sharp knife, and supreme sharp knife. However, it has no idea how to identify weapons, nor can it identify the quality of weapons. However, from the perspective of Archie''s treasure, even if it is not a sharp knife, it is at least close to the level of sharp knife.


    Dawn drew half of the knife and stared at the remaining pirates.


    "Don''t kill me." Eugene collapsed on the deck, trembling, watching in horror as he drew out the cold blade at dawn, for fear that he would kill himself.


    The remaining pirates were equally frightened and begged for mercy.


    The torrential rain didn''t stop. At dawn, I took out the blade and looked at it for a long time. Then I held my right hand tightly in the rain and stirred it gently. A large amount of rain was wrapped in the strange.


    There is a glimmer of brilliance in dawn''s eyes. At present, my strength is not enough to support chopping, but I can use the rain to form an attack effect similar to chopping. But the limitation is much more, need a lot of sea water or rain.


    The beating water wave is not chopping wave, but the impact of water flow formed by the rapid agitation of the blade in the air, which is still far behind the real chopping wave.


    "This is the weapon Archie is going to give to captain Aubrey." Eugene wiped the rain water off his face.


    Dawn looked at the feather like pattern on the knife. The dark blade was polished very smooth and looked sharp.


    "Tell me, what good can I get if I don''t kill you?" Dawn closed the knife and calmly looked at the six sea thieves lying on the ground.


    He won''t join the Navy, and he doesn''t want to be a pirate at sea for the time being, so the last way left is to lay a foundation in the kingdom of polkaya in the North Sea.


    The storm of the times is coming. If he wants to catch up with it, he must start to operate from now on. When the times completely go away, he will come with the most earth shaking attitude.


    Even if he can''t reach the top, he must take the peak as his goal. He doesn''t want to be a nobody.


    Think of these, dawn in the rain continue to wait for a few people''s reply.


    Eugene shivered with cold and began to speak.


    "I''m not a pirate. I''m just the one who was hijacked by Archie. I''m willing to do anything."


    "I won''t kill you."


    Eugene was delighted, but he was stunned by what he said.


    "How can you promise me not to run away?" I didn''t wait for him to answer until dawn.


    "And you?"


    He looked like a demon at the five remaining pirates.


    "I... we are all pirates, but we are all forced to be pirates by Archie. We are willing to do anything."


    Dawn looked at these different looking pirates in front of him. Eugene may be less than 25 years old. In fact, he didn''t care whether several people were pirates or not. He just suddenly thought that the next thing to do might need a lot of hands, so he said, "I can''t kill you, but you need to work for me."


    At this time, a few people who dare to doubt, quickly nodded.


    At this time, dawn suddenly drew the knife, and people suddenly felt tight. They thought dawn had changed his mind, but they saw him grinning: "if you work hard for me, it belongs to me. If you run away, it''s the enemy. I will never be soft on the enemy."


    He said, but saw the blade in the rain suddenly fell, long hiss.


    Water dragon chants.

 Chapter 9

    As soon as the curtain of rain shakes, the low howling sound passes through. People open their eyes wide at dusk and see the great rain gathering on the blade. The rain suddenly turns into water, whistling past the ears of several pirates.


    Holt Baron also saw it in his eyes. What he said and did was not a warning to himself. With his amazing swordsmanship, it is estimated that the kingdom is hard to have a rival except the Navy.


    Dawn is very satisfied with the water dragon chant, which is used by him on the spot. With all his strength, he can gather water to attack with the water dragon pillar.


    "Clean up the cabin and tear off the pirate flag." Since we have decided not to kill them, we must have a foothold. This sailing boat is a rare trophy. It''s a pity that it has been destroyed. We should make some changes and get it to the dock of Chengfang town first.


    After a while, the original pirate ship has changed greatly. After a lot of rain and water, no one can recognize that it was Archie''s pirate ship.


    The night was very deep, and the rain had stopped. The sea water in Chengfang port began to fluctuate. A sailing boat more than 20 meters was gradually approaching the harbor. The lights on the harbor were all off. After landing, several people came down from the sailing boat.


    "Blatter, you escort Mr. Baron back first." Dawn said, looking at Holt Barron: "Mr. Barron, I hope to remember our agreement."


    Holt Barron nodded expressionless: "don''t worry, I''ll remember."


    The short conversation ended at last, which seems a little puzzling to outsiders. But with Blatter''s intelligence, it''s not hard to guess that dawn and Baron must have reached some agreement.


    However, before Blatter had gone far, he saw a group of people coming in front of him. The man at the head was particularly tall. He went up to Barron and said respectfully, "Lord Barron, it''s too late."


    "Felden, it was he and his companions who saved me all night."


    Feden first looked at Blatter and felt a strong temperament. Then his eyes swept away from several people in the distance. At last, he rubbed with dawn''s eyes, but he was a little surprised. In each other''s calm eyes, it seemed that there was something palpitating.


    With this doubt, Felden led Baron into the carriage.


    "Blatter, give Lord Baron another ride." Hearing the cry of dawn, Blatter understood, and followed Felden to the king''s city.


    Barron shook a little and said nothing, so he left.


    There is a lot of wind on the beach. At dawn, I carry the bag with treasure on my back. Then I let roentgen rest on the boat for a night, and I will make further arrangements for tomorrow.


    Roentgen knew what dawn meant in his heart. After all, these people were pirates. Without more control, they might cause disaster to the town. In order to prevent them from escaping, he had to watch them for at least a few days. When Moser comes tomorrow, he will be in the charge of Moser.


    Although roentgen hated the pirates very much, the words of dawn still worked after all, so he took a rest on the ship with a few people.


    When I got back to my residence, I left the treasure aside at dawn and began to study the Taidao I had in my hand. No matter how I waved it with my right hand, I felt very smooth. The blade was cool, transparent and reflected by the moonlight, which was as amazing as the shadow of the moon.


    I don''t know the name of the knife, but dawn gives it a catchword.


    Jackdaw.


    The next day, dawn called roentgen back and asked Moser to go to the dock of Chengfang town. Blatter was watching all the time in Chengfang town. At least there would be no problem.


    After what happened last night, Blatter unexpectedly became the captain of the town guard the next day. This is Holt Baron''s reward for saving his life, and also means he wants to make friends. After all, powerful people will be respected everywhere, which is very clear in my heart at dawn.


    In the morning, at the end of the practice, dawn called roentgen and Blatter together to discuss the next step.


    "Brother, what are your plans for the future?" Blatter asked


    Dawn summed up a few recent events.


    Dawn''s eyes swept from the two faces, then went to the door, shut the door, and lowered the voice: "I have a plan."


    "What kind of plan?" Roentgen and Blatter look at each other.


    They were ready to listen quietly when they saw dawn take out a bottle of wine.


    "Open it and have a taste¡°


    Blatter took over and took the lead in drinking. A strong fragrance rushed into his nose, accompanied by a touch of hot and spicy, as well as a touch of sweet, surging to his limbs.


    "This wine¡° Blatter was stunned. He was much different from the wine he had drunk in the past ten years. His taste was more special. At first, there was a faint heat rushing to his head, and he felt that the blood in his body was hot. But after this heat, he had a feeling of endless aftertaste, and then he gradually felt dizzy and drunk.


    After tasting it completely, he found that the wine had sweet, mellow, hot and spicy flavors in different proportions. After drinking it, it was as comfortable as the cool breeze in summer and the warm light in winter.


    Roentgen also tasted, feeling and Blatter is similar, but also straightforward.


    "This is what I have studied for five years¡° Dawn looked at their comfortable expression, laughed, and then took another bottle to drink.


    Roentgen looked as like as two peas of wine, and looked at him with suspicion.


    "You can''t drink it¡° Dawn said, he two people seem not to believe, so dawn helpless to give him two bottles.


    Poof... What kind of wine is this? Why is it so spicy.


    Roentgen exclaimed, "I''ve never drunk this kind of wine before, but the taste seems to be the same as the one I drank before.


    The same wine, the same blending method, different degrees, and the native pirates who mainly drink rum are not used to it.


    "This wine is fundamental to our future economic interests." Dawn looked at them calmly.


    Roentgen seemed to understand: "you mean, set up a factory to make wine?"


    Dawn nodded: "more than that, we also need to set up a sales company to sell wine to polkaya all over the country, and expand to the North Sea, the four seas and even the whole world on the basis of polkaya."


    His ambition really surprised roentgen and Blatter. This kind of wine may sell very well among the pirates, but now he is poor and empty handed. How can we open up the situation.


    Blatter thought and asked, "but how do we sell it first?"


    Starting from scratch, every step is extremely difficult. As a reborn person, although he has the advantage, this is the real world after all. It''s also a world with a very weak sense of law and rules. If he doesn''t make wine, he will be robbed by others.


    "Build a factory." Dawn began to tell the two of their initial plans.


    "I have a whole brewing process in mind, building a factory, buying materials, making wine, and then selling it."


    "No, let someone else sell for us." After a pause at dawn, he suddenly changed his mind and wanted to sell wine by himself. When should we sell wine and let people all over the world sell wine for him? That''s the right way to sell wine. He continued: "use pirates to spread our wine."


    Dawn said a lot in succession, and they were used to those strange nouns, but they need to digest them well, and they can''t fully understand them yet.


    "Do you think it''s a problem?" Dawn smiles and looks at them.


    "Is that all right?" Roentgen didn''t seem to believe it. But Blatter nodded: "as long as the factory can be built, I think this kind of wine will sell well."


    He then worried: "how to make a name? Besides, building factories may also be a problem. "


    Dawn is also considered for a long time, many things are like treading on thin ice in the early days, at present, there are too few available manpower.


    "In this way, I''ll first write a set of macro processes. We''ll study them step by step. First, we''ll list out the major plans and problems, and deal with them in detail. If we encounter problems in the middle of the way, we''ll solve them one by one."


    This is the only way for the time being.


    From the level of high-rise buildings, all the coarse branches and fine particles need to be studied slowly.

 Chapter 10

    Last time, although he taught a lesson to the Royal nobleman named Gefu, several people knew that Gefu would be found again, and the collection of Tiantian gold in Zhonglou village was not completed, so Gefu would not give up.


    But at present, there is no better solution. We can only take a step at a time.


    As dorage said in the original book, what happened here is only a microcosm of the whole world. Similarly, what happened in Zhonglou village, including but not limited to the conflicts and contradictions of collecting gold from heaven, is only a microcosm of the whole world.


    Thinking of this, dawn suddenly had a plan in his heart. Combined with the oppression of the nobility on the civilians in the pirate world and the survival of a series of refugees, he was ready to take advantage of the situation to do something big. Maybe it was a great opportunity.


    As for the way out, he also thought it was the noble Holt baron who had been saved before. All the tracks seemed to be arranged in fate. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help laughing at dawn, which made the nearby roentgen very confused.


    "Big brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    Dawn looked at him happily: "let''s go, let''s rearrange the plan of the winery first."


    It took him a whole night to work out the initial planning process for the winery.


    The start-up fund is also a problem. Although it is much stronger than the treasure of the AQI Pirate Group, it should be far from enough. Moreover, the other plan suddenly conceived just now also needs a lot of money.


    He is going to perfect the preliminary plan of the winery first, and is making other plans.


    So he took roentgen and Blatter to the tavern, found a remote corner, and spread out the paper recording the whole planning process on the table.


    The first step is to choose the location of the winery. He chose the chaotic port town at the junction of the Three Kingdoms, which belongs to the kingdom of polkaya.


    Polkaya is located on the island of ring shape, the largest island in the North Sea. In addition, there are two other kingdoms on the island, namely, maple leaf country and Wutan, which are rich in maple leaf.


    Polkaya kingdom is the largest, located in the southwest of the island, occupying a central position, close to the other two countries. Chengfang town is located at the junction of the Three Kingdoms, but belongs to the territory of polkaya.


    Because of this accident, dawn had an idea to build a winery in Chengfang town. Chengfang town is a natural Haikou and also at the junction of the Three Kingdoms. It is full of people. To the west is the sea. To the East, 30 Li is maple leaf country. To the north, 40 Li is Wutan. To the southwest, 15 Li is the King City of polkaya. It is a natural trading port and a place for merchants.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a perfect geographical location leads to extreme poverty, even without a chamber of Commerce.


    According to the preliminary assumption, dawn will take the lead in establishing a wine making factory in the town of Cheng, and gradually develop into three countries as the center of the town, and then the Three Kingdoms as the logistics base, and the brewed Baijiu will be sold to the great sea route.


    Another purpose of choosing the town is that Blatter, as the leader of the town''s defense soldiers, can avoid some armed conflicts. After all, development is the last word. Fighting all day long will not be good for the economy.


    In their opinion, Chengfang town is obviously the most suitable place to build factories.


    The second step in the planning process is the decomposition of brewing process: material selection fermentation distillation blending.


    This series of process is divided into many steps by him, but he has not written more about the specific proportion and detailed process.


    Seeing this, dawn began to sort out the improved brewing process again, and then began to implement it in front of roentgen and Blatter.


    "Brother, can I help you?" Looking at the dawn to carry a few barrels of material, roentgen asked suspiciously.


    Dawn shook his head: "wait, you will record what I say, every word."


    He wants to record this series of processes, which is also conducive to later improvement.


    The world of sea fish is not short of distilled liquor. The rum, which is often drunk by the sea, is the distilled wine which is made from sweet potato molasses. However, the choice of raw materials and the technological process are different from that of Baijiu. So rum has not much reference value, but it provides some ideas for the brewing of Baijiu.


    He slightly changed his way of thinking on raw materials. He removed barley, buckwheat and glutinous rice, leaving only four main materials: corn, rice, highland barley and sorghum. Considering that the pirate world is dominated by rum, dawn added sweet potato molasses, but the proportion is very small, which is only used as ornament, in order to blend a sweet taste into the fragrance.


    Dawn according to the memory of previous life and five years of research summary, the brewing process is divided into fermentation, distillation, blending, in which fermentation is divided into six processes, respectively, 1, the proportion of raw materials crushed, 2, the choice of ingredients added, 3, cooking gelatinization, 4, cooling after cooking, 5, mixed grains added to starter and yeast, 6, fermentation.


    He began to work. First of all, he distributed the proportion of raw materials, crushed the materials step by step, integrated the previously made koji into it, added the new material sweet potato molasses and starch in proportion, and finally added water.


    The water is not sea water, but is taken from the spring of wulidi in the back mountain of Chengfang town. It''s natural mineral water. It''s the most suitable source for wine making. This is one of the reasons why he imagined to build the factory in Chengfang town.


    When all this is done, the fire starts at dawn and the materials are cooked. About five hours later, the cooking is finished and the natural cooling begins.


    The cooling takes half a day, and the day is not idle. In order to remove the magazine, coordinate the fragrance, and reduce the spicy taste, he blended the Baijiu liquor before.


    Blending is also a tedious project, but he has no blending experience, because it is a set of scientific and tedious process, just adding water and flavoring by feeling.


    At about nine o''clock in the evening, the basic blending was finally completed. After a sip at dawn, the alcohol still tasted a little strong, so it continued to be placed in the shade, waiting for it to evaporate.


    The cooling of raw materials was finally completed. He put the barrel full of raw materials into the fermentation tank, and finally sealed it. It took at least two weeks to ferment before the next distillation.


    He was not a winemaker, but he had studied wine in his previous life, so he was able to rely on the impression in his memory and grope for five years before he came up with a clue and formed the current formula.


    "Brother, do you think we can really make a lot of money by relying on these?" Roentgen obviously didn''t believe it. The paste in the barrel was just the mixture of crushed grains and water starch.


    He obviously didn''t understand the meaning of fermentation, and naturally he didn''t know that winemaker was also a rare profession. At least six years since dawn came to the world, I have never met a professional winemaker.


    Dawn smiles and claps his hand: "of course."


    He picked up the paper of Roentgen''s record and looked at it for a while. Then he began to improve it. They did not disturb each other and waited quietly.


    It took about an hour to finish.


    "These brewing processes need to be further improved." Dawn suddenly sighed: "although I have studied these things, after all, my brewing talent is too low. If I could have a professional winemaker, the whole process would be much smoother."


    Brewing also needs talent. As a reborn person, it''s lucky to inherit the master''s superb swordsmanship talent.


    "I''ll find you one." Blatter said in silence.


    Dawn nodded: "OK, it''s not urgent. Let''s continue to study and straighten out the whole process."


    Time passed quickly. For three days, they stayed at home to study. Except for the shift time, Blatter was all in his residence at dawn. After some combing, the plan of the whole brewery was finally clear, and now he is just waiting for implementation.


    "Brother dawn, are you looking for me?" Mosel stood at the door, followed by six pirates headed by Eugene.


    Originally belonging to the identity of the six pirates, now let Mosel to manage dawn.


    After entering the house, dawn divided a third of the treasure and gave it to Mosel.


    "What''s this?"


    "I''ll give you a list, and you can buy from it. The money should be enough." Dawn laughs.


    Moselle took over the list and treasure, which is worth at least 10 million Bailey. After one after another entrustment at dawn, he left with six people.

 Chapter 11

    These days, calm, dawn, there is a premonition of wind and rain in my heart, the noble should soon find him.


    Because of the three people''s efforts to stop the collection at dawn, the Tiantian gold collection in Zhonglou village stopped temporarily. Many villagers are grateful for this. From the initial worry to now, they have not seen the nobles come to the house. Therefore, in order to be grateful, they take a lot of food to entertain them.


    I''ll be happy at dawn, and I''ll be happy with good food and good wine.


    Deep in the night, he lay on his bed, meditating, hazy in the light of the sea level, reflecting the amber like corridor.


    The sea breeze outside the house began to roll up, and waves of weak tides. Thinking of the series of experiences in the North Sea in the past six years, dawn felt more and more unspeakable emptiness.


    What kind of person do you want to be? Pirates, Navy or revolutionary army? What else?


    No, maybe identity doesn''t matter... At dawn.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of rays in the distance. At dawn, I thought it was a unique vision of the world, but I didn''t care about it. Suddenly, the rays grew up, like to block the horizon.


    No, that''s the fire... Oh, no, there''s something wrong.


    That location is just the seaside pub and the place where many villagers live.


    The stupid aristocrat is back!


    Dawn quickly got up, put the musket and jackdaw into his waist, and ran towards the firelight.


    After a while, roentgen also rushed to see his dignified expression, it seems that something big happened.


    "That bastard nobleman burned the village to find us, and the old man died."


    At dawn, the old man was the owner of the tavern. At dawn, several people used to drink there. When they had no money, they would pay on credit. So far, they still have a lot of wine accounts.


    "Go." At dawn, he clenched his fists, and the crackling of his bones showed his anger.


    In the distance, there were flames everywhere, crying and wailing. As dawn approached, he was shocked. Blood and several bodies were flowing on the ground.


    "See, that''s the end of your resistance." Lehmann Goff killed a civilian and laughed wildly.


    "Give those three guys over."


    Ge Fu''s visit is not only to collect gold from the sky, but also to find out what he taught him a few days ago.


    The light of the fire makes people''s faces red. Watching Ge Fu and his soldiers catching villagers everywhere, dawn is angry. Holding the handle of jackdaw''s knife tightly, he strides to ge Fu who is surrounded by soldiers.


    Roentgen followed, staring at Gefu with cold eyes.


    "Lord Gefu, he''s the one who hit you that day. You can find him if you have the right to fight¡° In the distance, the villagers screamed bitterly, and he was not the only one.


    Dawn also heard the noisy voice of the villagers, heart suddenly a cool, eyes swept from the villagers, the villagers see dawn indifferent eyes, cowardly do not support the voice.


    Obviously, these villagers have forgotten who saved them.


    Ge Fu, holding the noble command sword, turned around, and the red flame ran everywhere with the wind, as if it were a net run through by the darkness, which made the horizon red.


    Two of the three people he was looking for were standing in front of him.


    Dawn eyes cold, not angry from Wei, draw a knife to question: "I heard that you are looking for me¡°


    The light of the fire was beating, and the clear sound was like a bullet that pierced the fire. His indifferent voice could not hear any anger, but only roentgen knew that the anger of dawn was close to the critical point.


    "Astar¡° Ge Fu''s eyes produced a trace of cowardice, and then roared. From the east of the burning flame came a man with a knife. The blood on the blade smelled fishy.


    "My Lord, are these two Dalits the ones who hurt you¡° Yastar has three scars on his face. He looks at dawn and asks scornfully.


    Ge Fu''s face was ferocious: "kill him two¡°


    "Is it that simple? My Lord¡° Yastar grinned back and took a few slow steps with his knife.


    "It''s better to kill all the untouchables in Zhonglou village tonight¡°


    Gefu was stunned for a moment, and then showed a cruel smile: "you are right, yastar, let the untouchables know, dare to disobey the aristocracy."


    Bang!


    Dawn suddenly disappeared in the same place, with the fury of the sky, left fist hit Ge Fu in the face, Ge Fu flew out.


    In the face of the sudden attack, Gefu was struck by lightning, his left face completely shrunk down, but he didn''t die.


    Yastar was stunned. He didn''t react at all. In a trance, he just saw the shadow of dawn and ran out.


    "Kill them for me¡° There was a shrill cry in his ear, and astar rushed up with a knife.


    However, he was blocked by roentgen in the middle of the journey, and yastar was the guard of Lehmann''s family, and his strength was pretty good.


    He didn''t expect that the one who stopped him was a young man with a green and astringent appearance. After a slight Leng, he raised his knife and cleaved.


    Boom!


    In recent years, roentgen has not been cultivated in vain, and his strength is much stronger than that of ordinary noble guards. With a blow, yastar''s blade fell to the ground.


    The soldiers rushed over, turned around at dawn and dusk, cut off with a knife, and with a puff, the heads of the soldiers who were coming were separated.


    He... There was a faint murmur in the group of soldiers, as if he saw the most frightening picture, and his body could not stop shaking.


    Dawn was blown by the wind on the left corner of the eye bright scarlet lines, like blood like scars. It''s the burn mark after that year''s escape from death. Every time I fall into extreme anger, it turns red.


    The soldiers retreated in horror. However Ge Fu ordered them, they did not dare to step forward. Yastar was distracted by Gefu''s being hit. He was knocked down by roentgen and lay on the ground gasping violently.


    "What do you... Want to do? I''m a noble nobleman of polkaya." Ge Fu was frightened, looked at the dawn step by step, and began to speak incoherently.


    The command sword fell on the ground, stained with a large amount of blood. At dawn, he picked it with jackdaw, grabbed the handle and came to ge Fu.


    Dawn didn''t care and laughed: "I heard you want to cut me to pieces."


    "Isn''t it?"


    Ge Fu was suddenly frightened to cry, and his crotch was all wet, because dawn cut a long wound on Ge Fu''s neck with the blade of his left hand, and blood flowed out along the blade.


    "No... wow, I didn''t. I just came to collect the gold from heaven on the king''s order."


    "Roentgen!" Dawn suddenly reincarnation roared, "bring that guy here."


    "Big brother?" Roentgen kicked yastar over. Yastar was injured in many places and had no strength.


    Hiss... All of a sudden, the command sword flickers in the firelight, yastar''s head falls to the ground on the spot, and his blood flows along the tip of the sword. Dawn points his left command sword at Gefu, and his eyes are cold.


    "No, don''t kill me. I don''t dare any more. I won''t collect the gold in the sky of the bell tower village." Ge Fu was frightened and begged for mercy. He didn''t blink when he saw dawn killing people, and his heart was filled with fear.


    Roentgen worried close to dawn side, whispered: "big brother, kill him, we may not be able to stay in polkaya."


    "Are you afraid?" Dawn does not care about the smile.


    "Our plan needs to be implemented here." Roentgen is very calm, let dawn some new look, this time can also maintain a rational, is a good seedling.


    His plan is to build a winery. Although winery is important for dawn, he will give up without hesitation if he really wants to give up in vain.


    So daybreak thought for a while, suddenly said aloud: "let this guy go, we will have endless trouble."


    "No, no, no, you don''t kill me. I won''t trouble you any more. I promise you, the gold in the sky in the bell tower village will be free, and it will be the same in the future." When GE Fu heard dawn, it seemed that they were still afraid to do anything to themselves because of their noble status, but at the same time, they didn''t trust him. After all, the man in front of him killed people without blinking an eye. It would be stupid if he really angered him and killed himself with a sword.


    As a noble and well-educated, he is arrogant and cruel, but he is not stupid. On the contrary, he knows how to protect himself at a critical time.


    Daybreak thought about it for a while. If he was released at this time, he didn''t believe that this bastard would not be investigated, but in the current situation, he couldn''t kill him.


    At dawn, a sudden idea appeared, as if there was a decision.


    "I''ll let you stay here for two days." Dawn said suddenly, "but I need to borrow one more thing."


    "What is it?" Goff didn''t understand.


    "A keepsake to enter the city of kings." Dawn took off the noble badge on Gefu''s shoulder and said, "tie him up."


    After a while, Gefu was tied up by five flowers and eight soldiers.


    He wanted to borrow the noble badge to enter the royal city and do a great event that affected the kingdom of polkaya.


    This plan is very hasty, but from the current situation of polkaya Kingdom, it may be an unprecedented shock.

 Chapter 12

    On the other side, the old man had no breath, the girl bowed her head and cried, the flame stopped gradually, full of the smell of postwar smoke.


    "Big brother dawn." The girl''s cry grew louder when she saw the youth coming to her side. Looking at the girl''s tearful eyes, I don''t know how to comfort her at dawn.


    Then he sighed and stroked the girl''s long red hair with his hand: "cry, tomorrow will be fine."


    The girl shook her head and tried to stop her sobbing.


    "People can''t come back to life after death," roentgen patted the girl on the shoulder, "and then followed us, Demi."


    Demi nodded, but then shook her head: "but the pub..."


    His grandfather worked hard all his life to find a place for her father, who had been out to sea for ten years and didn''t know his life or death.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll help you rebuild it." Dawn laughs.


    At this time, Blatter came from Chengfang town. On the other side, Mosel, who was planning to buy raw materials for wine making, and six Vikings from Eugene also got together. Two teenagers, gopher and Eugene, also rushed to comfort Demi.


    Under the night sky, dawn turned his back to the moonlight and said slowly, "the situation has changed. The distillery plans to stop¡°


    All the ten people present knew that the plan of the winery would not go on for the time being, and that polkaya would not be able to stay until the aristocracy''s affairs were solved.


    Blatter nodded: "it''s OK, we can all wait¡°


    After a while, several villagers hiding in the corner came over and looked at the ten people gathered at dawn in fear.


    "You..." at dawn, I couldn''t express my anger. Looking at the weak, incompetent and greedy villagers, I didn''t say a word of reprimand. I just looked at them faintly: "go and help Demi''s grandfather bury him¡°


    The villagers carry away the bodies scattered around. Demi also follows the villagers. The gopher and Eddie go to accompany Demi under the command of dawn.


    When everything was arranged, dawn suddenly asked Eugene, "have you six ever killed anyone¡°


    Eugene was slightly stunned, and the other five people were a little frightened. It was clear at dawn that except Eugene, they were more or less stained with blood.


    They don''t understand why dawn suddenly asks this question. They just feel funny that the pirates haven''t killed anyone. It''s still the pirates.


    "Now give you a chance to trust me¡°


    Dawn suddenly threw the noble command sword in front of Eugene: "soldiers bound there, go and kill him¡°


    In front of Gefu, each of them killed a soldier. This is to make them accept the name certificate.


    "Who will come first¡°


    The faint voice spread in the dark, and the six people were all surprised. They were all pirates and killed many people. But in this weak voice, they still felt the strong pressure.


    I''m not afraid of killing people, but I''ve never killed a soldier of the kingdom.


    "I''ll come first¡° Eugene picked up his command sword and headed for the soldiers who were bound in the distance.


    Dawn can not help but look at him, a very decisive decision.


    Hiss... Blood was flowing in the dark, and one of the soldiers was wiped his neck before he could react. Eugene calmed his restless heart and forced himself to calm down, but his chest was so flustered that he couldn''t control it. He lay on the ground and gasped violently.


    Pa... the bloody command sword fell to the ground, and the remaining five people''s eyes turned and hesitated.


    But in the end, they did it. Five of them killed each other with their swords in turn, which shocked Ge Fu''s mind. Is this a warning to him? Tell yourself this is a bunch of murderers.


    At dawn, roentgen, Blatter and Mosel watched the scene quietly.


    When the soldiers are finished, they are ordered at dawn.


    "Pull their clothes off."


    The soldier''s clothes were pulled off, as well as GE Fu''s noble decoration. Ge Fu was naked and looked at the crowd in horror. At dawn, he said with a smile, "I''d like to borrow your identity."


    Ge Fu looked at this strange scene with a dull expression.


    After all this, daybreak imprisons the noble Ge Fu in a remote house in Zhonglou village.


    "What are your names?" So far, dawn did not know enough about the other five people except Eugene.


    After their respective introductions, dawn got to know them. Their oldest is 31 years old and has been a pirate for five years. The youngest is Eugene.


    "Mosel will be your boss in the future." Dawn after understanding the basic information of a few people said, a few people naturally meaningless.


    "Mosel, put on these clothes." Dawn throws Goff''s clothes and decorations to Mosel, and then asks six pirates headed by Eugene to put on soldiers'' clothes.


    Moser''s figure is relatively fat, although there is still a gap with Gefu, but after wearing Gefu''s clothes and decorations, at least from the back, there is no big difference. If at night, he will be regarded as Gefu.


    Several people put on the soldiers'' clothes and weapons one after another, waiting for the next order of dawn.


    "You go all over the kingdom all night... Remember, act at night, and don''t show up during the day." Dawn whispered a few words in Moselle''s ear, and Moselle nodded.


    "Brother, what''s your plan?" Blatter asked suspiciously.


    "I asked them to make a disguise and travel all over the kingdom¡° There was a smile at dawn.


    "We went to the king''s city overnight."


    "To the King City?" Both of them have some doubts.


    "Find a way to let the aristocracy know."


    "Newspaper!" Roentgen blurted out.


    "Yes, the newspaper is the best way to publish this noble atrocity in the newspaper."


    "Is that ok?" Roentgen has some worries. Over the years, the common people have known the noble''s behavior. But in the face of the oppression of the noble, no one has ever dared to resist. Just a piece of news about their crimes can arouse the resistance of the common people?


    Dawn shook his head and said, "if we just use newspapers, it certainly can''t, but newspapers are only one of the factors. We need to borrow more power."


    At this point, dawn doesn''t think there will be a peaceful solution. At least the nobles will not give up. Moreover, Gefu can''t be killed for the time being. His life will be taken at the critical moment.


    A temporary plan is quietly rising.


    "Brazier, you stay in Chengfang Town, find a way to get some weapons, pay more attention to some noble news."


    There are dozens of weapons in the spoils seized from the pirates, but they are still far from enough. At least 200 are needed.


    "You can get a hundred weapons here." Today, a batch of weapons just arrived. They were ordered by the aristocrat from the blacksmith and delivered by the soldiers of the town. He wanted to hack these weapons for a long time.


    "There''s forty left. Think of another way."


    Blatter nodded: "leave it to me."


    "Roentgen and I will go to the king''s city overnight." Said dawn.


    Roentgen: do you want to go to Beihai news¡° But now the gate is closed. "


    Dawn takes out Gefu''s badge from his arms, which is unique to the polkaya aristocracy and represents the aristocratic identity.


    "With this, the soldiers won''t stop." Blatter took the badge, which was made of glass and had a pattern on it. It was the uniform pattern of the polkaya aristocracy.


    "You go to Cecil. He''s the editor in chief of the newspaper. He can''t get on the news without his instructions."


    Listen to Blatter''s words, daybreak thought about it thoughtfully.


    "Forget it, I''ll take you." Blatter shook his head, but saw dawn and said, "you can''t go. Give me Cecil''s address."


    Blatter didn''t know the reason why he couldn''t go, but dawn said so, and he didn''t retort. Then he gave dawn a simple road map on the straw paper and said, "this is a greedy guy who is afraid of death."


    "Greedy, afraid of death? That''s easy to deal with. " Daybreak wanted to smile, took the paper and left with roentgen.

 Chapter 13

    They ran away in the dark.


    At the gate of King polkaya, the gate was closed, but there were two soldiers guarding the gate.


    "Stop!" The soldier yelled and stared at him.


    Roentgen also denounced the two soldiers: "we are going to the city."


    At this time, both roentgen and dawn changed into soldiers'' clothes and looked very powerful. Roentgen roared at the soldiers in a haughty and angry tone.


    The two soldiers watched them for a moment at dawn. They were puzzled, but they were not ordinary soldiers. They didn''t dare to scold them. They said, "come tomorrow morning. How can you enter the important place of the King City?"


    It may be a problem to enter the King City at this time.


    Dawn went up, staring at the soldiers: "delay our family''s major events, you may be able to afford, get out of the way."


    The two soldiers looked at dawn''s eyes and felt the cold breath. They were shocked again. Then they stared at the noble command sword in his hand.


    It''s a good sword. The hilt is 20 cm long. The blade is close to 1.2 meters wide and sharp on both sides. The blade has a slight arc, which is a bit like the Western Command sword.


    "Is this... Lord Gefu''s sword?" One of the soldiers spoke. They obviously knew that the sword was worn by the noble master all the year round.


    Dawn took out Ge Fu''s noble badge and raised it in front of the soldiers: "look at this."


    Soldiers see clearly, this is the noble''s identity badge, so there is no doubt.


    "Not yet." Roentgen drank it.


    When the soldiers were stunned, they trembled. They didn''t dare to disobey the noble''s words. They saw the decoration of the badge, and they were sure.


    In fact, the words of dawn''s temporary emergency were full of holes, and they would not believe it even after a little thought. But on the one hand, the soldiers were frightened by him. On the other hand, dawn''s badge represented the identity of the aristocrat. They could not believe it in their dreams. They had caught Lord Gefu.


    Squeak... The door opens slowly.


    "Two adults, please." The soldiers respectfully led them into the king''s city. After a while, they ran in the city.


    "Big brother, this is the arrival of polkaya news." Coming to the door of a building with lights on, roentgen said.


    At this time, the light should be on when the newspaper is printed. Before the newspaper is printed, the content of the news must be reprinted, so that it can be published tomorrow morning.


    At dawn, he knocked on the door. After a long time, no one came to open the door. It was clear that the building was on.


    "Let''s go to Cecilia." Blatter had a picture of Cecilia''s address on the paper,


    They walked around the city for a long time, and finally came to a luxurious house. There was still a little fire shining in the house. Roentgen went to knock on the door. After a while, a fat middle-aged man opened the door.


    "Two... Who are you looking for?" Cecil opened the door and felt the cool wind pouring in. Seeing the two people standing in front of the door at dawn, he was slightly stunned and puzzled. It must be no good for him to knock at one o''clock in the morning, but he was not afraid. There were patrols in the Royal City, and no one dared to make trouble here except the nobles.


    Dawn said, "Mr. Cecil, of course I''m here to see you."


    "What''s the matter¡° Cecil didn''t mean to let them in. He felt something strange.


    "Contribution¡° Dawn looked at him with a smile.


    "If you submit, please come early tomorrow, or post it in the mailbox next to you."


    "No, I want it now, and I want it in the newspaper early tomorrow morning¡°


    "I hope Mr. Cecil will write it himself to polish my manuscript¡°


    "I said," where did you get this¡° Cecil asked in a panic.


    "The nobles gave it to us and told us to show our badge if there was any obstruction in the newspaper¡° Roentgen frowned.


    Cecil suddenly drank: "impossible, who are you¡°


    He reflected on the spot that aristocracy would not be so troublesome. Basically, they all let their confidants come to the door directly. He knew all the confidants, but they had never seen each other.


    Therefore, there is only one possible source of this badge, which is snatched from the nobility. After thinking about this, his heart suddenly began to beat violently. If he got it, then


    He tried his best to close the door, but it was blocked by an arm. No matter how hard he tried, the door didn''t move.


    Moonlight came in from behind him, and Cecil finally saw the young man in front of him. The scar on his left eye stretched down like an irregular blade.


    "As I said, it doesn''t work as well as a fist¡° Dawn grinned at roentgen, but in Cecil''s eyes, he always felt terrible.


    Dawn and roentgen enter the room. Seth tries to stop the panic in her eyes. After a while, she calms down and looks at them: "who are you?"


    "Don''t ask, just do it." Dawn bright sharp blade, to the side of the table cut, click rub a, the table broken in half.


    Saixi suppressed the fear in his heart, looked at the blade coming back, and nodded difficultly: "tell me what I need to do."


    Dawn told him about the noble''s burning, killing and looting in the bell tower village during this period, and he was surprised again: "it''s impossible. I will die if I publish this news."


    "Are you not afraid to die now?" With a smile at dawn, the blade tightens inward, cuts the skin, and the blood flows down.


    In the end, Saixi had no choice, so she began to write a manuscript. Dawn and roentgen stayed nearby and waited quietly.


    Fear of death is human nature, especially for ordinary people. This method is the most direct and appropriate. Moreover, Cecil has been the editor in chief of the news agency for many years. He has always been awed by the power of the nobility and often published some reports against his will. It''s not surprising that there is such a choice.


    "Cecil, would you like a guest?" Suddenly, a young woman came from the inner room. She had black hair and looked at the three men in surprise.


    "Mrs. Cecil?" Dawn hid the blade and said with a smile, "we are friends of Mr. Cecil. It''s urgent to find him."


    Lady Cecil looked at Cecil in doubt. She nodded and said, "I''ll pour you tea."


    "No, madam. We''d better have a rest first. We''ll have a long talk with Mr. Cecil."


    Cecil also said, "you go to rest first. We''ll take a long time."


    When Lady Cecil left, she said at dawn, "lady is really a beautiful and kind woman."


    Cecil was stunned and panicked: "don''t make up your mind, I''ll do as you say."


    In about two hours, the manuscript was finally finished.


    When he went out, he told roentgen at dawn, "you wait here. I''ll go to the newspaper with Mr. Cecil."


    His meaning is not difficult to understand. Being controlled by others, Cecil has no other solution, so he quickly goes out with dawn and comes to the newspaper. Cecil enters the password and opens the door of the newspaper.


    But entering the newspaper office, the first sentence of Saixi made daybreak stunned: "I will spare my life to help you publish the newspaper. Is there any harvest?"


    "You are really greedy. You want to get good at this time." Dawn suddenly began to laugh. He was, as Blatter said, a fat man who was extremely greedy.


    "It''s a deal." Saixi snorted and said righteously, when did the threat become a deal? Dawn thought strangely, but it doesn''t matter. As long as we can achieve our goal, we can do anything.


    "Now I have nothing but these two weapons. I owe them first, and then I''ll make a fortune to supply you." With a smile of Dawn Music, he put Cecil in with one hand.

 Chapter 14

    I want the headlines for tomorrow.


    After entering the newspaper, dawn almost ordered that he wanted the noble to carry out the bombing spread of this atrocity. Newspapers are the best means of communication in the world.


    Cecil wanted to refuse, but he had no choice. The young man seemed gentle, but his eyes were always cold and frightening. He was definitely a murderous thug.


    That''s what he thought.


    "Editor in chief Cecil, why are you here?" He is nearly 50 years old. He is in charge of the printing factory. However, he is obviously surprised that Ceci has never come to the factory at this time.


    Cecil nodded calmly and told him, "when I come, I''ll replace the front page of tomorrow''s newspaper and add a new one¡°


    "This... But the previous plate has been finalized, and now the machine printing is almost finished."


    "Then void it and remake it." Cecil increased his voice. His position is one level higher than that of the person in charge of the factory. The man did not dare to disobey it. He looked at the dawn when the noble was commanding the sword strangely. He was a little surprised. Didn''t Ge Fu wear the sword all the year round?


    Cecil began to be busy, inputting the audited news into the printing press word by word, and observing for a moment at dawn, he was basically satisfied with the report of exposing aristocratic atrocities, but the title was not shocking enough, so he said to Cecil, "change the title."


    "The nobles forced gold from the sky." This is the original title, although it states the aristocratic atrocities, but it is too insipid, and there are some false reports hidden in the content.


    "How to change it?" Cecilia asked, a thump in his heart, or was he found. In order not to lose his way, Cecil left some leeway in his press release, so as not to say anything to death, in case the nobles would trouble him. Now it seems that he can''t hide it from him.


    After all, we can''t please both sides. It seems that we can only change it according to the meaning of dawn. Maybe it''s the right decision to leave polkaya early tomorrow morning. Cecil thought, seeing dawn, he first changed a lot in the news release, and finally crossed out the title and added a line of writing.


    "Count the ten crimes of the polka aristocrats!"


    Cecil looked at the title of the change, suddenly a shock, quickly stop: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Dawn eyes Indifference: "these are aristocratic years of violence, you are a journalist, these reports should not be surprised."


    "I want to live, I don''t want to die¡° Cecil yelled at dawn in a hoarse voice.


    Bang. The door suddenly opened. It was the person in charge of the printing factory. He looked at Cecil''s hoarse voice and asked, "what''s the matter with the chief editor¡°


    "It''s OK. I''ll cancel the front page and change the news¡° Cecil shook his head, and the man went out with a little doubt.


    "It''s getting late. We need to hurry up¡° Said dawn, looking at the pendulum clock on the wall.


    Cecil began to work. Dawn was waiting quietly. About an hour later, the new press release was finally recorded. At the same time, the printing house began to reprint the front page.


    "Chief editor, I have ordered the printing¡° At this time, the person in charge of the factory came in. He saw a brand-new news release. He was shocked and looked at Cecil strangely. Then he turned to dawn.


    He didn''t see the finished press release in advance, so he gave the order to print it. However, when he saw the press release by accident, he was shocked. If this kind of news was published, ten lives would not be enough to kill the nobility.


    "Who are you¡° The person in charge saw the shocking title from the newly edited news release and asked in surprise. Then he thought of something and ran to the door.


    "You can''t let him run¡° Cecil cried out anxiously. He couldn''t wash anything now. He had to walk all the way to the black.


    Dawn nodded, holding the Jackdaw in his right hand, and said with a smile: "don''t worry, he can''t run. Do it my way¡°


    At dawn, he ran out of the door. In the deep corridor, the dark red walls looked very strange and quiet under the dim light. The corridor was so dense that he could only hear the rapid breathing and rhythmic footsteps.


    Hiss... The man who is running wildly seems to feel a piece of blood red covering his sight, and then there is a tearing pain in his chest, and the blood sprays on the wall.


    "If you don''t run, why should I bother to kill you¡° Dawn calm sigh, in the heart of a faint sense of loss caused by killing, fleeting.


    The copy room of the newspaper is sealed. Except for the person in charge of the factory and the editor in chief, other people can''t get in. They are linked through the corridor. If the person in charge of the factory is dead, there will be a lot of noise tomorrow.


    "You killed him¡° Cecil''s lips trembled slightly, looking at the man covered with blood, with a look of excitement.


    Dawn nodded: "if he does not die, you will die."


    "You mean..." Cecil looked at him in surprise, as if catching a straw: "I won''t die¡°


    "Put the blame on him and try to put it off for a few days, but sooner or later it will be revealed¡°


    Hearing this, Cecil suddenly lost all his strength and collapsed to the ground.


    "People will die. You die for the real news." Dawn looked at him with some fear in his eyes and some sarcasm: "as a just journalist, are you so afraid of death?"


    "Nonsense. People are afraid of death. Aren''t you afraid?" Cecil airway.


    Dawn laughs: "I''m afraid of death, not because of the terror of death itself, but because I''m afraid that I can''t do an earth shaking and world shaking event after death¡°


    "Well¡° Cecil sneered scornfully. He didn''t believe that.


    "Don''t worry, no one knows you''ve been here for the time being. I''ll let him die quietly to fight for your life. If you''re lucky, you won''t die¡° Dawn refers to the man lying on the ground.


    Cecil sighed a little. That guy is the person in charge of the factory. He works for the nobility like himself. Although he is not a good man, he has been a colleague for many years. It''s sad.


    Dawn was not idle. First, he cleaned up the bloodstain on the corridor, and then found a secret cabinet to lock the body of the person in charge of the factory.


    The newspaper printing continued until dawn, and finally after it was published, it let go of the suspense, at least for the time being.


    "If you are worried about the nobles'' trouble, you can come to see me in Zhonglou village by the South China Sea of the kingdom. I will protect your life¡° He whispered at dawn as he went out.


    Cecil nodded, feeling much better.


    The prelude to dawn is still in the dark, but there are some light spots in the sight, the sky is dim and endless, the distant seaside is inlaid with a piece of gold, the faint beat of the fire light, and gradually the smell of fireworks rises.


    The patrols in the king''s city went back and forth, patted Cecil on the shoulder at dawn, and said sincerely, "Mr. Cecil, thank you."


    Cecil was a little stunned. How could this guy be so sincere? The chill he sent out before was about to kill people. How suddenly


    "No, you''re welcome." He replied mechanically, but again, "am I crazy? How can I be so polite to him¡°


    Dawn and roentgen avoid the patrol and come to the gate. The gate has not been opened yet. Dawn needs to take the lead to leave before dawn.

 Chapter 15

    It''s getting light. At dawn, they rush to Chengfang town with lunqin.


    "Now we need to do one more thing¡° Dawn struck the table with his fingers, thinking, and suddenly asked, "Blatter, how are the weapons ready?"


    Blatter nodded: "the spoils we got from the pirates are more than 40 weapons. Plus the 100 weapons the nobles ordered from the swordsman a few days ago, I got more than 20 weapons from the soldiers, a total of 170 weapons."


    "If it''s not enough, I''m thinking of something else." Blatter added.


    Dawn shook his head: "forget it, that''s it."


    "Brother, what should we do next?" Asked roentgen.


    "Blatter and I are going to the refugee area."


    Blatter and roentgen are at the same time. What are you doing in the refugee area?


    "What about me?" Roentgen didn''t understand.


    "You go back first and watch the fool. He can''t have any problems for the time being and can''t kill him. Just give us two days."


    Roentgen always felt that it was not an accident to deal with the things one by one before. The main reason was that he was too calm to deal with these things at dawn. It didn''t look like a temporary solution.


    They only know that everything they do at dawn is to deal with the coming Revenge of the nobles, but they never know the overall plan in the heart of dawn.


    After listening, roentgen turned and left. Blatter began to introduce dawn to the refugee area.


    The name of the refugee area is yeku town. It is mainly a refugee area. It is a refuge for criminals, pornography, violence and diseases. It is also a forbidden area for law, rules and life. The two words "yeku" mean the area where wild dogs live. It comes from the aristocracy.


    Yeku town is located more than ten miles to the west of Chengfang Town, where a large number of people die of gang fighting, virus infection or starvation every day.


    In the endless wilderness, there is a dilapidated and messy town. Two young people with weapons and packages stop in front of the town.


    "Here we are." Blatter put his knife on his shoulder. At dawn, he looked at the burning flames and the mountains of garbage. He was very surprised. For the first time, he saw such a bad living area, with countless broken buildings arranged irregularly in the ruins.


    Dawn changed back to the old shirt and shorts, a pair of shabby slippers at the foot, but even so, it was much better than the refugees in yeku town.


    The refugee looks at dawn and Blatter in surprise. Suddenly, several refugees rush over.


    "Give me the food." One of the refugees yelled at him fiercely. He looked at Blatter''s soldier''s clothes and recognized that he was a son of a rich family.


    The perennial hunger makes the refugees'' habitual mouth just to grab food, but they have no food.


    Zheng... Blatter''s long knife suddenly came out of its sheath. The refugee stopped for a moment, and then rushed over again.


    Hula... At dawn, the command sword of the left hand was raised high at the same time and swept over the body of the first refugee. The refugee wailed and rolled on the ground.


    The refugees had deep wounds in their chest.


    "In this case, you''re afraid only when you see blood¡° Dawn looked at several stopped refugees, said indifferently.


    Some of the refugees were hesitant and hesitant. But more and more refugees nearby seemed to give them the courage to rush up crazily.


    "Don''t be soft handed¡° With a drink at dawn, the left hand commands the sword and the right hand wields the Jackdaw. In an instant, three or four refugees are cut down to the ground, and Blatter does not hesitate to slash the two refugees to the ground.


    Death in yeku town is the most common thing, and there are more refugees. But somehow, in the face of these two young people, especially the dawn of the sword, there is always an inexplicable chill in their hearts.


    "Come on¡° Blatter roared, spat and said, "Damn it, like a mad dog¡°


    Dozens of refugees were deterred from going forward. At this time, the refugees suddenly separated from each other and came up with a tall man. It''s not hard to guess that he was their leader.


    "You two, it''s not good to chop my men over when you come up¡° The refugee leader was bareheaded, nearly three meters high.


    "We want to find someone¡° Dawn didn''t give him a direct answer, and then he lost his pocket at his waist. "These are the medical expenses just now¡°


    Bareheaded greedily opened the purse and saw several valuable jewelry and gold coins. Then he nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "you didn''t say that earlier¡°


    "Lose the body¡° Baldheaded to the refugees around, then the refugees make way, dawn and Blatter walked in.


    "You''re the boss of yeku¡° Blatter asked in a deep voice.


    Bareheaded laugh: "I''m Harvey, who are you¡°


    "Blatter¡°


    "Polkin¡°


    Harvey''s eyes are looking at them. Similarly, dawn and Blatter are looking at Harvey. It''s not only by force that Harvey can be the boss of shangyeku town. Obviously, Harvey is a smart man.


    Harvey first looked at Blatter and felt a strong breath. Then he turned to dawn, which was always wearing a gentle smile. However, Harvey always felt a kind of pressure in his heart, and felt a sense of oppression from polkin.


    "What can I do for you¡° Harvey was silent for a moment. He didn''t understand what they were coming for.


    "To bring you an unprecedented business¡° Dawn began to smile. Harvey was stunned and sneered, "it''s up to you¡°


    He didn''t believe that only a few pieces of jewelry and gold coins could make a big business.


    Harvey''s men brought a bottle of wine and went out after three glasses.


    "This bottle of wine has been treasured for a long time, and I have been reluctant to drink it¡° Harvey said with some heartache that although he didn''t believe they could bring him any big business, he generously offered the best wine to serve.


    "Try this¡° Blatter handed Harvey the wine he had brought and motioned him to pour a glass.


    It''s dawn''s own wine. After blending, it''s barely suitable for the taste of the people of the pirate world. Harvey was stunned for a moment, so he opened the bottle cap and sent out the refreshing spring fragrance.


    "Wow..." Harvey took a sip, full of fragrance, felt the cold touch flowing down his throat, and then a warm momentum rushed to his head, with endless aftertaste.


    He didn''t know how to describe this feeling. He didn''t think it was the best wine in the world. But after drinking it, he couldn''t forget that feeling.


    "What kind of wine is this¡° Harvey was stunned for a long time and asked in surprise.


    Dawn smile: "hero white¡°


    "There are only two bottles in the world, and you have one of them¡°


    Harvey was silent for a while, then said solemnly, "tell me about your so-called business¡°


    "How many of you¡° Dawn did not directly say, but asked.


    "I can''t say two things about three thousand refugees in yeku Town, but I''m not a fart out of yeku town¡° Harvey laughs. He''s very real.


    "I need you to take three thousand refugees out of yeku¡°


    Harvey was stunned for a moment, thinking that he had heard the wrong thing: "are you kidding¡°


    Dawn shook his head: "I never laugh, I need 3000 refugees to do one thing for me¡°


    "It may be a fortune you''ve never seen in your life¡° He looked at Harvey''s surprised eyes and went on, "there''s still a right¡°


    Looking at the calm and calm eyes at dawn, he didn''t seem to be joking. He was confident that no one would dare to make a joke for him in yekuo Town, so he replied faintly: "it''s useless for me to make a short promise¡°


    Blatter hands the package to Harvey, which is the treasure snatched from Archie, the pirate. Except for the last time, he gave a third to Mosel to buy raw materials for wine making, the rest are here.


    At least 20 million Bailey. Harvey estimated it in his heart. It''s really a great fortune. It''s the biggest business in these years.


    "It''s just a deposit¡° Seeing that Harvey was still hesitant, dawn added, "it''s done. The wealth and power I promised are the real big ones¡°


    "Tell me what to do¡° Harvey took a deep breath and finally made up his mind.

 Chapter 16

    When they came out of yeku Town, it was already noon. They refused Harvey''s invitation to stay for lunch. At dawn, they returned to Chengfang town with Blatter.


    Moser and the six pirates headed by Eugene are already waiting for them.


    "Big brother, everything is going well." Mosel went to dawn and whispered.


    The seven of them changed Lehmann Goff''s clothes last night, causing a lot of chaos and conflicts around the kingdom.


    "Not found out?" Dawn is also the first time to do this kind of thing, a little worried.


    Moser laughed: "no, those civilians think that Goff did it¡°


    Naturally cautious, he still repeatedly asked, identity must not be exposed. Moser left with six people and agreed to report to dawn at a regular time every day.


    In fact, doing these things at dawn is just before the contradictions between the nobles and the common people are intensified to the peak, so that the resentment of the common people towards the nobles will continue to strengthen.


    Civilians dare not resist because they have not been completely cornered. However, this is a stimulus plan that continues to advance, and it may not be effective for a while and a half.


    Blatter suddenly handed two newspapers to dawn. The first one was polkaya news. The front page headline was the aristocracy''s atrocities last night and all the aristocracy''s crimes over the years.


    Now this newspaper has spread in polkaya, at least in the civilian class, causing an uproar. Although the civilians know the noble''s behavior, they are still very surprised after reading it. Every crime is clearly stated in the newspaper.


    Many civilians in Chengfang town gathered and talked. Dawn took a newspaper and went to a group of civilians. Listening to a group of people whispering, dawn broke in with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the nobles did so much evil¡°


    "Shh..." the civilians nearby stopped him immediately and told him anxiously: "so loud, be careful to be heard by the nobles. I don''t know who is mad and dare to publish these contents in the newspaper¡°


    At dawn: "what? It should be a good thing for US civilians that some brave men publicize the crimes of the nobility¡°


    "Good... What good¡° Another civilian snorted, looked at the dawn and said in a low voice, "what do you young people know? This will make the noble master worse, and our life will be more difficult¡°


    At dawn, he was shocked. He never thought that this newspaper, which fully exposed all the crimes of the nobility for more than ten years, could not make the civilians raise the slightest resistance, but worried about the greater anger of the nobility.


    Dawn suddenly helpless smile.


    "Young man, what are you laughing at¡°


    "I''m laughing at all of you¡° Dawn began to sneer, "you are as cowardly as chickens¡°


    "Who do you say¡° The common people yelled at him with their blue faces. It was obvious that he talked about the pain in his heart. He wanted to teach him a lesson, but he didn''t dare to come forward when he saw the sword hanging at dawn.


    "I said all of you, cowards¡° Dawn a cold smile, "be regarded as chicken slaughter also dare not resist, is not a coward is what?"


    "Don''t pay any attention to him. He''s a little boy. Let''s go."


    "Let''s go. This guy doesn''t know the heaven and earth. Don''t tell him the same thing."


    "If you are heard by the nobleman, you will die."


    In the crowd, several civilians exchanged in a low voice and then dispersed.


    Blatter didn''t know when he came to dawn and stood there quietly. After a while, he sighed softly: "brother, is such a person worth risking our lives¡°


    "We don''t gamble for them, we gamble for our future¡° Dawn shook his head, looked at the back of the civilians, turned and told Blatter: "I''m not selfless. I''m risking my life for the sake of the civilians who have nothing to do with me¡°


    Blatter seems to have some understanding, but he doesn''t understand it. He looks at him suspiciously.


    "That''s human nature, so we can never expect civilians to be on our side all the time¡°


    "Then why¡° Blatter still doesn''t understand that if the civilians don''t stand on their own side, what can they do to fight against the nobility? Besides, even if the civilians and their own side are united front, they can fight against the nobility?


    "What we need to do is to try to control the public opinion, and then they will not be able to resist¡° With a smile at dawn, these words are hard for the native pirates to understand, but as a highly educated dawn in the 21st century, they can be used to the full in this world.


    The so-called plan depends on people, and success depends on heaven. He will do everything that human resources can do. What happened to polkaya is just a miniature of the world.


    "The civilians in this country have been ruled by high pressure for so long that they are used to such precarious days. If they want to break this situation, they must be stimulated by powerful external forces¡° At dawn, I put away the first newspaper and picked up the second one to watch.


    "Polkaya needs a hero who can lead them against¡°


    Blatter nodded: "so what you''ve done these days is just to break this situation¡°


    Dawn shook his head: "this situation can not be broken for the time being, but the accumulation of class contradictions will always reach a critical point. The solid dyke will break one day, and the towering building will collapse one day. It will not be too long from that day."


    The city buildings built by nobles will eventually collapse in the tide of the times, and that day will soon come. As soon as possible, he would not have enough time to accumulate enough strength, and the urgency in his heart would not be reduced one day, so he would use this golden opportunity to strengthen his chips.


    All he has done this time is to obtain enough benefits to develop the future grand plan according to his own imagination.


    "That''s why you''re working with Harvey?" Blatter nodded. In Blatter''s opinion, Harvey is extremely greedy and deep-seated. At least among the people he has met, Harvey is a very difficult role to deal with. Moreover, his 3000 refugees are just like wild animals. If they are not well controlled, they are always a disaster.


    He had seen the horror of refugees. When there was no hope of survival, he was like a hungry wolf. Everything could be destroyed.


    "In fact, before I went, I was worried that if he wanted gold and silver, I would not be satisfied, and I would not necessarily cooperate with him, but he wanted a bigger and more magnificent yeku town in the future."


    Harvey''s ambition and thinking show that he is not an ordinary person. Dawn is very willing to cooperate with intelligent people with long-term vision. Even if the other party''s ambition is not related, he never cooperates with stupid people, because stupid people have no way to communicate.


    "What he wants, in polkaya and even the whole North Sea, only I can give."


    "Do you really give me those promises?" Blatter was stunned for a moment, and felt a familiar sense of oppression from dawn. Not to mention the success of this series of plans, even if we get away with it, what we promised at dawn will be realized?


    Dawn looked away from the world economic news and said with a smile: "commitment is the least valuable thing in the world."


    "Harvey''s real value will come out when he dies. Even if those promises are fulfilled, he has no chance to enjoy them. " A faint smile at dawn made Blatter feel cold. Hearing this, Blatter realized that at dawn he didn''t care how important those promises were to his future, because Harvey couldn''t get them.


    From beginning to end, I''m just trying to use him.


    "I''ve never been a man of promise."


    It dawned on Blatter that one of the jokes at dawn was not self teasing.


    "Blatter, we should seize the time. The time is coming." At dawn, he picked up the world economic news. Blatter saw a string of big characters in bold in the newspaper with his spare light.


    In March 1509, a new member of qiwuhai, tianyecha, was added.

 Chapter 17

    Tianyasha - Don Quixote doflamenco joined the forces of the world government - King''s qiwuhai, and obtained the legal rights and qualifications of plundering the sea.


    Don Quixote dorfermingo, a Tianlong man, takes both black and white in his original work and controls many industries all over the world. Superman is also one of the few heroes who have the ability to tie lines and fruits.


    It should be in the near future that he will try to seek DREZ Rosa by cruel means. No matter what his fate is in the future, at least the current status and qualification of qiwuhai has greatly helped him to control many industries.


    In addition to the words in the newspaper, there is also a picture next to it. It''s dorfermingo, with short golden hair and sun eyes, proud smile, pink feather coat and pointed shoes. It''s easy to see how rebellious he is from this honor.


    Blatter was a little shocked. Don Quixote''s name was so popular in Beihai that he joined qiwuhai. In the North Sea, most people have heard of the name of Alfred Domingo. He is an extremely ferocious pirate, and no one is not afraid.


    "Big brother, this guy is the legendary Alfred Domingo?"


    "Well." Dawn looked away from the portrait, turned around and said with a smile: "the legendary big pirate has become the Qiwu sea."


    "He is calm, calm, rebellious, proficient in survival and operation, and has insight into the situation and excellent leadership ability. He is a strong man with King''s qualification."


    Dawn can''t help but think of the previous life on the Internet, there are netizens on his evaluation, is really quite accurate, Wang''s domineering and personal charisma are very people can compare, and even in prison, still can talk and laugh, let him sincerely admire.


    "Franco is good at everything, but his strength is too weak." Dawn shook his head and sighed.


    Blatter was stunned. Qiwuhai''s strength is too weak... Brother, are you kidding.


    Dawn ignored Blatter''s murmurs and continued to scan the world''s economic papers.


    "Qiwu sea..." Blatter muttered to himself. He had heard the name many times before, but he had never seen any Qiwu sea. Even tianyecha could only see his face from the newspaper.


    "If big brother can become qiwuhai one day, what kind of vast world will it be?"


    Listening to Blatter''s vision, dawn suddenly said: "we can''t predict the future. As long as we are based on the present and step by step manage our industry, we will grow gradually one day."


    Dawn put the two newspapers away, looked up at the glare of the sun, ready to leave.


    Blatter was left in the town, on the one hand to help Mosel in the dark, on the other hand, he was the soldier leader of the town, and had a way to get information from the nobility.


    It''s just one of the countless things that happen every day. But in the eyes of dawn, it''s really a sign of the times. Qiwuhai is also a springboard for ambitious people.


    In the spring of polkaya, the weather is a bit changeable. It was sunny just now. Suddenly, there are dark clouds and rainstorms are coming.


    Dawn returned to the bell tower village and came to the house where Ge Fu was held.


    "Did he call?" Dawn asked, roentgen shook his head: "he was scared to death by big brother, how dare he scream."


    Roentgen opened the door. There was a musty smell in the room. Gefu was tied to the bed, and there was a piece of half eaten dry bread beside him.


    "You..." Ge Fu was weak and thirsty. He called softly, but his eyes were full of fear. Would this guy really kill himself?


    One day and one night when he was imprisoned, he did not eat any food, not even drink water, except that half of the hard dry bread was chewed.


    "Water, I want water..." he began to cry.


    Daybreak walked past, Ge Fu was scared, but he saw daybreak cut the rope binding himself, so he looked at him suspiciously.


    Roentgen took a kettle full of water and handed it to Gefu.


    "Drink it." Two people quietly looking at him, but Ge Fu did not dare to drink, holding the kettle set for a long time, eyes both fear and desire.


    "Are you still afraid of me poisoning?" Dawn calmly looked at him and said: "if I want to kill you, I can kill you at any time, even if you are at the end of the world."


    Ge Fu''s body was shocked and he wanted to understand, so he opened the lid of the kettle and began to drink.


    After a while, Ge Fu wiped the wet corners of his mouth, and the vitality in his body gradually recovered.


    "Come on, what do you need me to do?"


    Ge Fu is not stupid, but even if he is smart, he can''t guess what he thinks in dawn''s heart.


    Dawn ha ha a smile: "of course, I hope you can exempt our bell tower village from the share of the sky gold."


    "No way. It''s the king''s order. Even the nobles can''t disobey it." After all, Ge Fu is a nobleman. Even in waste and stupidity, he doesn''t believe that dawn will really kill him.


    He had never seen that civilians had the courage to kill nobles, which gave him great confidence.


    The old man of Marley I? The infamous old king Capello Marley with a bloody wrist.


    Polkaya''s high-intensity oppression of civilians by nobles all year round is one of the reasons for this old king. He was smart and calm when he was young, and he was able to control his brutality. But after 40, he became more cold-blooded, cruel, harsh and licentious. Several repressions of refugees have been bloody.


    It has been five years since dawn came to Zhonglou village. Naturally, I have heard of the cruelty of Marley I.


    "You think I dare not kill you?" Dawn sneered and clenched the hilt in his hand. Ge Fu quickly replied, "at least give me time to deal with it."


    "That''s until you promise." Dawn turns away with roentgen and closes the door.


    At this time, lunqin couldn''t help wondering what kind of medicine was sold in the gourd. When he came to Gefu, he just let off his anger and did nothing else.


    Ge Fu''s eyes look at the dawn of turning away, but suddenly overjoyed, the other party did not tie himself up, so he came to the door and tried to open the door.


    There''s hope... Because the door creaks and doesn''t seem to be closed. Ge Fu pushed hard, and finally revealed some cracks. Then infinite hope rose in his heart, and he began to try to open the door.


    He vowed that if he could escape, he would lead the troops again and kill the whole village.


    At dusk, a fat figure secretly left the bell tower village.


    Roentgen stared in the dark for a long time, until the figure disappeared in the sight, then sighed slightly, some worried and said: "brother, really put him back like this?"


    "He will make a comeback."


    Dawn nodded: "I''m waiting for him to make a comeback. It''s better to make as much noise as possible."


    Lunqin did not understand, but also worried about the villagers who had not left Zhonglou village.


    "I''m not afraid to kill him, but I want to keep his life in the public eye." The thought of the villagers made me angry at dawn.


    "The greatest value of his life is to inspire the most primitive blood in the hearts of the common people when he dies, and bring about a ignited speed of transmission for our next riots."


    Dawn said calmly, but lunqin seemed to smell a thick smell of blood. Is this what elder brother often said about the will to control civilians?


    Far more chilling than those straight fighting.

 Chapter 18

    Polkaya, yeku.


    Harvey looked at the bottle for a long time. The liquid in the bottle had reached the bottom, but he still had endless aftertaste for the taste just now. It seemed that he had never drunk such a special wine.


    After a while, he shook his head to get rid of the dizziness in his head. His eyes turned to the pile of treasure, scattered jewelry and gold on the ground. According to the estimated value, there are more than 20 million Bailey at least. His hand is really generous. He paid more than 20 million Bailey as a deposit just for one meeting.


    Thinking of this, Harvey admired the young man''s decision-making ability even more.


    However, although he was greedy for money, treasure was not the first choice. After a period of negotiation, both sides made concessions. Polkin wanted the help of Harvey''s 3000 refugees and dozens of good hands, which Harvey could provide at any time. Harvey wanted not only treasure, but also wild cave town and his future capital.


    This point, in addition to polkin''s plan, has no hope of achieving half a point, so Harvey is also gambling.


    The refugees in yeku town have been in danger for a long time, and their lives are the least valuable things here.


    But after polkin told him the plan, Harvey had another idea. These refugees are a ferocious crowd. Once they are fanned, they will be a terrible fighting force. Fortunately, they are under their own control. With these refugees, they will have confidence.


    "Boss." From the door came a young man with a pair of triangular eyes and a particularly fierce face.


    Harvey didn''t speak, so he took a seat and waited quietly.


    "Lucan, get the boys ready. We''re going to go out and do something." After a long time, Harvey finally said, so he took half of the treasure and gave it to the other party: "divide the money into two parts, the brothers take half, and the other half to the refugees."


    "Boss, where did you get so many treasures?" He was a little surprised. He had been in yeku town for so many years, but he had never seen so much treasure. Let alone half of his brothers could be divided equally.


    "The two young men?" It suddenly occurred to him that the two young people who came to yeku town were carrying such packages.


    Harvey nodded. "It''s a big deal. It''s just a deposit."


    In this way, Harvey''s men were more energetic, so they went out with treasure in their arms.


    Harvey thought back and forth about every word polkin said and every word in his plan. He was skeptical about whether polkin''s promise could be fulfilled. What he doubted was not that the plan could not succeed, but that polkin could not fulfill his promise afterwards.


    However, he also took a step-by-step approach. Once the situation changed, he would withdraw immediately. It was just refugees. What polcaardo wanted to do was to keep his foundation.


    That night, the rainstorm came down again, polkaya was shrouded in a layer of invisible fog, the lights in the king''s city were on, the residents in the king''s city saw the morning report through the newspaper, the aristocracy''s reaction was very fast, and Ceci was immediately controlled.


    After interrogation, Cecil asked three questions, but the person in charge of the printing factory suddenly disappeared. After all, Cecil worked for the nobility all the year round. Without any evidence to confirm that Cecil would betray the nobility, he was not imprisoned for the time being. He only restricted Cecil''s personal freedom and was unable to leave the royal city.


    "My Lord, why don''t I go and put people in jail?" Inside the palace, a soldier whispered to the nobles in their luxurious clothes.


    The identity of nobility is well known in polkaya. Capelle ketok, the Minister of affairs of the Kingdom, concurrently serves as the Minister of military defense of the Kingdom, and is also the brother of King Marley I. since Marley was old and seriously ill, the authority of polkaya has been controlled by ketok.


    He is 53 years old and at the best of his career.


    Ketok did not speak, but another warrior beside him shook his head: "things have happened unexpectedly, it is meaningless for him to lead or he was forced to lead, just find someone to watch every day."


    "Don''t make trouble at this time. The king won''t last long." Ketok finally said that he had the dignity of the superior in his eyes. Just the temperament in his manner was enough to show that he was a guy full of ambition.


    "By the way, the prince should keep watch day and night, and report any news to me." Ketok continued.


    His subordinates nodded and said in his ear, "what should we do about the problem of the Lehmann family collecting gold from the sky on the south coast?"


    What the soldiers refer to is one of the contents reported in the newspapers. The soldiers attach great importance to this matter, because every year there are great riots caused by the collection of heaven''s gold. Although it has been calmed down many times, there will be bloodshed and sacrifice for the civilians, refugees and soldiers of the Kingdom.


    Ketok was silent for a while before he asked the warrior beside him, "what do you think, shavin?"


    "I suggest that old Lehmann deal with it himself. The untouchables on the South Coast may have been at ease for too long," shavin replied


    "Will it affect your future plans?" When the soldier heard the warrior''s words, he nodded without objection and expressed his worries. As one of ketok''s confidants, he was absolutely excellent. He would take any uncertain factors into consideration and put them forward face to face. That''s one of the reasons ketok trusted him so much.


    "A group of untouchables and slaves can''t make any big waves." Ketok sneered, and the soldier retired first.


    After a while, ketuoke picked up the world economic newspaper beside him and said, "shavin, is there any way to cooperate with him? Our plan needs a powerful expert to sit down."


    "Inuyasha - do franmingo?" Samurai slightly a Leng, the North Sea in the fear of Don Quixote pirates, but also the identity of the dragon, just joined the world government, become the king of the seven Wu Sea.


    "Basically impossible, my Lord." Shavin shook his head and said, "do franmingo is not interested in a small country in the North Sea."


    "No, I don''t mean to let him do it, but I hope he can provide me with a powerful expert to help me become the real king of this country." Ketok thought about it and told him what he thought.


    Shavin was silent for a moment: "my Lord, I try my best to contact the members of the dorflamenco family, but if I want the other party to help me, I have to come up with something that interests the other party."


    "Can''t the devil do it?" Ketok said with a smile, and shavin was shocked slightly: "yes."


    As the nobleman with the highest status in polkaya and the Minister of the Kingdom, ketok was able to get the devil''s fruit naturally. Not only that, but also he was prepared to become a special gift for the king to pay tribute to the dragon people, so as to become one of the monarchs who held the world conference in marjoria every four years.


    On the other side of the Royal City, in Lehmann''s mansion, a soldier rushed through the corridor and came to the main hall to report: "Lord Lehmann, the young master has found it."


    Lehmann immediately got up and ran to the hall.


    Torrential rain washes the ferocity of the night, and the roar over polkaya is like the torrent of the times.


    At dawn, Blatter and roentgen sat quietly in the room. The lights were dim, the wind from the door was cold, and the rain on the windowsill was dim.


    I drink a cup of wine at dawn. I feel the world incline when I stand up.


    "Big brother." Roentgen went over and held him, shaking his head at dawn, indicating that he was OK.


    He went to the window to have a look, then turned his head and said in the calmest voice, "tomorrow is the dividing line of our destiny."


    "Life or death is at least under our control." Blatter took up a glass of wine and drank it with a bold smile. In recent years, Blatter has become free and easy under the influence of daybreak.


    Roentgen also said with a smile: "of course."


    "To our beautiful tomorrow."


    Bang... The three glasses of wine touch each other and make a clear and pleasant sound. The dripping in the rain is like a fierce horse''s hoof pounding on the earth. In this world, which seems to be divided into half leisurely and half hasty, the three people''s laughter is completely drowned.

 Chapter 19

    The rainstorm lasted for three days and three nights. Moser''s seven people came out of the month and returned at dawn. There was a lot of public resentment in the kingdom of polkaya. Many civilians knew the gofu family. They used to burn, kill and plunder in the Kingdom, but there was no way to do it. They could only keep their anger in mind.


    Ge Fu returned to the king''s city and didn''t come back for revenge for three days. At first dawn was still worried. If Ge Fu stopped and didn''t make a comeback, what he had done in recent days would be useless. Was he really scared by himself?


    I can''t help thinking at dawn.


    "There''s news from Blatter." At this time, roentgen returned to the bell tower village, then looked at the dawn and continued: "there''s something going on in the Lehmann family."


    Dawn look more calm: "is ready to act?"


    Roentgen nodded: "old Lehmann has assembled part of the soldiers in King City."


    Dawn nodded thoughtfully, but he didn''t expect that old Lehmann would mobilize part of the soldiers of the royal city. He must have been furious. It seems that it''s definitely not just revenge for his son, otherwise it''s impossible to mobilize the defense soldiers of the royal city. It''s more because there is something wrong with the Tianjin collection of Zhonglou village.


    From this, we can see that Tianjin in the kingdom is in great trouble this year, so we chose Zhonglou village as a warning point to warn the common people of the end of not paying Tianjin according to their share.


    Dawn came to Chengfang town.


    On the one hand, the six Eugene were pirates. If they were recognized as pirates in the riot, it would cause a crusade by the North Sea Navy. On the other hand, in recent days, the seven of them have been burning, killing and looting in the kingdom. Although the pot is Gefu''s back, But with the cautious nature of dawn, he finally decided to hide the power of these dark places.


    At least, it is absolutely impossible to expose the possibility of burning, killing and looting by pretending to be aristocrats. What he will do in polkaya in the future should not be tainted in the general sense, so that the common people will be convinced and stand in the same camp with him.


    At first dawn was worried about the arrangement of Eugene''s six pirates. However, since Mosel was able to command them, dawn had other plans. In this sea area, there might be a wider world.


    Blatter is a soldier in the Kingdom system. In the words of dawn''s previous life, he is a member of the court. He has just been promoted to the leader of the defense soldiers of the town, which is more useful for future plans. If the nobles know that Blatter participated in the planning of this event, no matter what the result, he will not be reused by the nobles, Then he lost a seed that might disintegrate the kingdom from within.


    After several discussions, Blatter finally understood the whole intention of dawn. He admired the meticulous mind of dawn, but at the same time, he was shocked that he had such insight into the situation.


    In Blatter''s mind, Dawning is calm, calm, rebellious and ambitious. He doesn''t stick to means in order to achieve his goal, and he doesn''t despise his enemies because they are weak. He goes all out in the face of every enemy.


    The vision of survival, operation and insight into the situation is one in a million. It is enough to show the leadership and personal charisma of dawn that Valdo roentgen is willing to join the riot plan.


    Blatter was suddenly stunned. Aren''t these personality traits the evaluation of tianyecha at dawn a few days ago? At this time, these qualities are exactly the same in dawn.


    Maybe tianyasha - dorfermingo is an example that big brother has been looking forward to. He thought for a long time and finally guessed this relatively reasonable conclusion.


    The rain rarely stopped, and the sky showed sunshine. Blatter opened the weapons he had prepared in advance, and then found someone to smuggle them out, with a total of nearly 200 weapons. This is the limit Blatter can raise at present.


    This batch of weapons will be handled by Harvey and armed under his refugee group, which is also the focus of this plan. Without weapons in hand, there will be no chance to reason. Reason is always fought.


    Just as Alfred Domingo said in the war on the top ten years later, justice and evil do not lie in identity and position, but in the people who set up for justice and evil, because the winner is always justice.


    After arranging all this, he left Chengfang town alone at dawn and returned to Zhonglou village.


    But when he first entered the village, he was surrounded by dozens of villagers.


    "What''s the situation?" He called to roentgen suspiciously. Roentgen didn''t understand anything, so he shook his head.


    "At dawn, you''d better ask the nobleman, or the rest of our village will suffer." The villager who spoke was a middle-aged man. His eyes were evasive and he did not dare to see the dawn. After that night''s event, most of the villagers in Zhonglou village fled, and some of them didn''t want to leave, but they wanted to thank the nobility at dawn.


    Thank you? That''s ironic.


    "You?" Roentgen roared and his face was livid. How could he not be angry when he heard this.


    The middle-aged man was frightened, crying and looking at dawn: "you will kill us all."


    Roentgen was about to go up, but he was stopped by dawn.


    "Forget it." Dawn eyes calm, turned to look at the middle-aged man: "kill you, will never be me, but your cowardice."


    Zheng... The noble command sword on the left waist was slowly drawn out. Dawn held it in his right hand and put it on his chest. He stared at the middle-aged man with firm eyes and said slowly: "this sword is just like my determination. No matter how you think about it, no matter what happens in the future, I will completely cut off the rope that the noble oppresses us."


    "If you are afraid of death, get out of here." Dawn a cold smile, sword a wave, a weak cold awn to the ground out of cracks.


    Dozens of villagers around suddenly shocked. Looking at this familiar young man, he felt so strange. His eyes swept slowly from dozens of people. His sharp and clear eyes set off great waves in the hearts of the villagers.


    Over the years, the fear of aristocratic oppression has gone deep into the bones. Did you even have no courage to resist? Many villagers ask themselves this question, but they can not get the answer for a long time, or they have already automatically blocked the real answer.


    After a long time, the villagers dispersed slowly.


    "Brother, this is what you always tell us about human nature?" Roentgen calmed down and said faintly.


    "Yes, it''s just the human side."


    "We saved them, and they said we put them in a crisis of life and death. What''s that?" Roentgen was stunned for a long time and finally said something.


    "Only bloody people can have the chance to be saved, and those people." He specially pointed to the villagers in the distance, enlarged his voice and sneered: "all cowards."


    "They are always only worthy of being slaves of the nobility, and they don''t want to resist and be slaughtered."


    "No one can save them!"

 Chapter 20

    It was a rainstorm again. After 12 noon, the sky of polkaya began to dim gradually. The island covered by the rain, like a huge net, was besieged.


    In the distance, the rapid sound of dada came, and the rhythmic track covered the earth.


    Dawn has been pestling command sword body finally slightly shaking, calm eyebrows Shu spread out, waiting for a long time to finally come, he had been fully prepared to meet everything.


    "Big brother." Waldo Roentgen''s gaze at the distance finally came back. He looked at his trembling body at dawn, puzzled.


    Dawn is not trembling because of nervousness, but because of excitement. Finally, it can really integrate into the world and have the opportunity to make a significant impact on the world. From then on, no one will ignore the name of Reinhardt dawn polkin.


    "Are you ready?" Dawn asked softly. Roentgen nodded and stepped out. The rain covered them, but dawn''s step in the rain became more and more firm.


    Blatter talked to Harvey on the phone, then stood at the door, quietly watching the rain.


    Harvey hung up the phone, turned and went out, shouting excitedly, "our chance to be rich is coming. Let''s have fun."


    Dozens of refugees, waving their weapons excitedly, began to run out of the house, yelling at all the refugees: "our wealth and women are coming."


    Harvey walked right in front of the 3000 refugees and roared excitedly, "here''s our chance to change our destiny."


    "Wow..." the refugees suddenly became restless.


    In the rain, a group of black figures were shaking, and countless civilians were surprised to note that they were soldiers of the kingdom. Each soldier had a sharp weapon in his hand, and there were thousands of people.


    The first one is a carriage. There is an old man in the carriage. His identity is well known to the common people of the kingdom. The aristocrat of the old Lehmann kingdom is also one of the ministers of the kingdom. Next to the old man is Gefu, his only son. All the common people know that this father and son are a pair of noble Kingdom who are heartless.


    "Is that it¡° Asked old Lehmann in the carriage.


    "Yes, father¡° Ge Fu looks at the clock tower village, and his eyes show a sinister hatred. He wants to wash away all the humiliations he has suffered and completely destroy the clock tower village.


    Old Lehmann snorted and said to Gefu angrily, "you are such a waste. As my Lehmann''s son, you can''t even deal with these Dalits¡°


    Ge Fu''s fat face trembled, his head was slightly low, and he did not dare to retort: "yes, father¡°


    "If you rush into the village, destroy it first, catch the murderer who beat my son, and I will kill him myself¡° Old Lehmann opened the carriage window and told the guard.


    The guard nodded and asked, "my Lord, there are many civilians gathered around. Do you want to drive them away¡°


    Old Lehmann took up the wine poured by the maid and drank it down. He said with a grim smile: "wouldn''t it be better to let these Untouchables have a look at the end of fighting against the nobility¡°


    It''s better to have monkey on the spot.


    The guard took the order, drew out the blade, and the soldier rushed into the village immediately.


    Many civilians who followed were hiding in the distance and watching quietly. Suddenly, they were surprised to find that the soldiers had entered the bell tower village.


    In the bell tower village, before the two villagers could react, they suddenly saw a group of black soldiers rush in. Just as they wanted to shout, they were stabbed to death by two spears. The thick blood foam was diluted by the rain, and the ground was dyed red.


    The village of bell tower began to be in chaos.


    "Go¡° Dawn saw the soldiers rush into the village, immediately took out the musket in the waist, and loaded the only bullet.


    "Brother dawn, we are going together¡° Gopher, Eddie and Demi don''t know when they came. The first gopher shouts in a tender voice.


    Lunqin was stunned for a moment and said: "you are too young. Go back¡°


    "No, we have to fight, too¡° Adie is holding a short stick commonly used at dawn in her hand, and her eyes are not children''s calm.


    "Go back¡° Dawn''s voice was low, but it was a very powerful oppression in the eyes of Adie and hamster. For the first time, he found that brother dawn was such a terrible person. Just a simple reprimand could make people feel numb from the bottom of their hearts.


    "No, we are also the men of the bell tower village¡° Adie is stubborn, looking directly at the dawn, with a young voice full of power roar: "is a man, will fight."¡°


    "I don''t want to be a coward, let alone a slave to the nobility¡°


    Just a few words, enlightening, passed in the ears of the villagers, but so ironic.


    It''s good to say that men are going to fight.


    Daybreak was stunned, which was completely beyond his expectation, and it was not his deliberate arrangement. He did not expect that the two children, hamster and Adie, had such courage.


    At this time, dorage, who was hiding in the dark and wearing a dark green coat, was also surprised. He did not expect that the two teenagers would say those words. He traveled all over the world and all over the island. It was not that he had never seen a brave teenager, but few of them had the courage to fight in the face of life and death.


    Judging from his figure and face, he may be ten years old, but he is a brave boy.


    The youth''s boldness was the same as that of the young man named dawn. Not only that, but also the young man named Blatter and the young man named roentgen had the courage to resist.


    Is it all because of him? Reinhardt ¡¤ dawn ¡¤ polkin... Dorag is silently reciting a name in his heart.


    Dawn suddenly said: "a good man is about to fight, but now your task is not to fight, but to help the villagers escape, which is a more distant task than fighting¡°


    Under the cry of dawn, the villagers of Zhonglou village evacuated immediately. Two teenagers and a girl were also helping the villagers to evacuate.


    Dawn and roentgen rush towards the soldiers.


    "Don''t keep your hands, roentgen." Dawn rushed into the group of soldiers, right-handed sword waving, three soldiers were killed on the spot.


    Waldo roentgen... You are killing for justice, for the people of the bell tower village. Roentgen recited in his heart that the huge power of the right fist directly hit the soldiers and smashed their ribs.


    It was the first time that he took action for the purpose of killing people. He was calm in his heart and no longer resisted.


    Dawn, with a knife in his right hand and a command sword in his left hand, slashed the soldiers from left to right and gradually became numb. But the soldiers still rushed forward. Now he finally understood how terrible it was for Rob Lucci to kill 800 soldiers by himself in the original book. It was killing pigs, and he had to wield a knife 800 times.


    "My Lord, the two Untouchables mentioned by the young master are ahead." The guard knocked on the window of the carriage, and old Lehmann looked out. The dark crowd in the rain could not see clearly at all. He could only vaguely see the soldiers falling in a steady stream.


    "Which two?" Old Lehmann asked in a low voice, a little cold.


    Ge Fu also looked at the target at this time. He vaguely saw two vague figures fighting with the soldiers. He must know it was dawn and roentgen by feeling, so he said with fierce hatred in his eyes: "go and catch them for me, and I will kill them myself."


    He played with a shotgun and loaded a bullet.


    The guard looked at old Lehmann, nodded his head and was ready to walk over, but the voice of old Lehmann came again.


    "I don''t want to be able to stand here after tonight."


    The guard shook slightly, breathed deeply and turned away.


    This is the end of disobeying the nobility.

 Chapter 21

    Bang! The firegun flickered under the rain, exploded on a villager''s chest, and a large amount of blood mixed into the rain, and then reluctantly fell down.


    Goff lifted his gun and blew the smoke at the muzzle. He kept laughing at the grim laugh: "look at the pariah, this is the end of Lao Tzu''s resistance."


    The guard pulled out the long knife in his waist and rushed to dawn and roentgen, who were fighting. He''s going to subdue it himself and bring it to old Lehmann to kill.


    The dawn sword shuttles through the rain and collides with the guard''s slightly curved sword. The rain rises like a torrent.


    Good strength.


    As soon as I touch it, I feel confident at dawn. Then I take out my sword and jump through the rain. The rain is smashed into powder through the blade and then gathered into water.


    The sword was plain and pierced from the front with the wind of breaking the air. The middle-aged man also used the blade to pick it up, but suddenly felt a surge of power coming. His arm was numb, and he stepped back three steps in panic, looking at him with incredible eyes.


    Just instant contact, there is an electric shock like numbness, so strange.


    He didn''t believe that the gap would be so big, so he clapped his sword on it, dang... The blade was so fast that it hit the back of jackdaw''s blade which was buckled by the dawn, and the two forces knocked the rain away.


    The long knife in the guard''s hand was shocked, and he felt an unprecedented force passing from his palm to his shoulder. He was shocked. Are there any experts with such strength among the civilians?


    However, he was not afraid. Even if he was stronger than himself and had nearly a thousand soldiers, he could be tired to death.


    "Swordsman?" The guard asked with a sneer.


    Dawn sneered, "is the one who holds a sword called a swordsman?"


    The implication is a frog in the well.


    "Pariah, then die!" The guard said with a vicious smile, readjusted the posture of holding the knife and cleaved.


    Dawn calmly watched him. At the moment when the long knife came, he bent his body to avoid it. The Jackdaw with his right hand held it, and the sword with his left hand raised, puffed and sniffed. The blade flashed, and there was a deep wound on his chest, and the blood flowed out in the rain.


    "What did you just call me?" Dawn indifferent looking at him, narrow eyebrows as if covered with cold murderous.


    Looking at the bleeding wound, the guard was even more angry: "you Dalit..."


    "I''ll cut you into four parts." At dawn, he was calm as never before. Although he was wailing and shaking all around, there was only his opponent in his eyes. His heart beat violently in the rain, as if beating a drum. He put the command sword of his left hand into the sheath of his left waist, put the Jackdaw of his right hand back into the sheath of his left waist, and then moved the Jackdaw to his right waist.


    The distance between him and his opponent was less than five meters, so he clenched the left and right hilts and looked at each other calmly.


    "Hum." The guard sneered at his sudden strange behavior, but he didn''t dare rush up, so he waved and let more than a dozen soldiers surround him. He knew that through the contact just now, he could not have the chance to defeat him, but the victory was due to the number of people on his side, and his physical strength would eventually decrease.


    Breathe... Breathe. Looking at the soldiers coming from all directions, he breathed a long breath at dawn, and the memory of inherited swordsmanship came one after another. The kind of sabre pulling and chopping, which has been practiced for ten years, has become a part of his body. Whether it''s one Sabre flow or two Sabre flow, it''s like a part of his body now.


    The dawn moved between the lightning and flint, and the gesture of clasping the sword with both hands flashed strangely. The speed was too fast for people to reflect. The sword in his hands didn''t see when it came out of the scabbard. Then the guard felt the rain in front of him and heard the sound of a tight Chi Chi entering the scabbard.


    Er Dao Liu Ju he ¡¤ Hai Liu Shi!


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, his.


    More than that, his body could not stop shaking violently at this time, and he felt that the cutting force of the blade was still ruthlessly rampant in his body.


    The body... Is going to crack. In his subconscious thought, he saw that his body was strangely separated into four parts, and his limbs fell in front of more than a dozen soldiers. The soldiers stopped and watched the dawn in horror.


    Dawn slightly gasped to stand up, just a move cost a lot of physical strength.


    Hailiu cross is a temporary move that he used according to his inherited Sabre drawing and chopping. It changed from one Sabre to two Sabre drawing. It''s just an upgraded version of sabre drawing and chopping. Fortunately, his inherited swordsmanship talent supports it.


    What''s more, he used his sword to make Er Daoliu have no sense of obscurity. Instead, he could integrate the power cultivated in the current in the past. In addition, he could use the rain curtain all over the sky for himself. Finally, he formed this powerful Er Daoliu killing move.


    The sea current cross is not a chopping, but a two blade cutting. There will be a cross shaped sword wound on the middle person''s chest, and it will be poured into the body with continuous force like the sea current. Finally, the body will be cut into four pieces like a wind blade.


    If he had understood chopping, thousands of soldiers would not be in such trouble today.


    More than a dozen soldiers looked at the scene in panic and the murderous dawn, but they didn''t dare to go up. There was a strange space around him at this time.


    A lot of villagers died around, and there was a howl.


    "Roentgen, go and see if Harvey''s a fool is here." At dawn, it seems that the scene is gradually out of control. If Harvey doesn''t come, the plan may completely fail.


    If all the villagers in Zhonglou village are dead, there will be a riot. The uprising is not only to kill the nobles, but also to arouse the sympathy of other civilians in the kingdom. Otherwise, how could dawn make such a great effort to promote today''s scene.


    "Harvey has his own small abacus, which can be expected, but it will cause the failure of the plan..." roentgen wiped the rain on his forehead fiercely. He was suffering from moral torture in his heart. Was it just for a small plan that so many villagers died?


    "I can''t spare him if the plan fails." Dawn said maliciously, draw a sword to kill a soldier, and then save a villager.


    At this time, Harvey, who was hiding in the dark, looked at all this with a smile. He was not worried.


    "Boss, don''t you do it yet?" His subordinates asked him that a large group of refugees had been dispersed by dozens of Harvey''s subordinates, many of them disguised as civilians of the kingdom.


    Harvey shook his head. "Wait a minute."


    On the other side, in the noble carriage, Gefu''s musket finally stopped and suddenly said, "father, he... He was killed."


    Gefu''s mouth, of course, is the guard of the Lehmann family. The most powerful guard, the old Lehmann was slightly stunned, and immediately ran out of the carriage. The bodyguard rushed to help, but was pushed away by the old Lehmann.


    "Really... Dead." That guard is one of the factors that old Lehmann is rampant in the royal city. At least in the royal city of polkaya, his strength is quite good.


    He never dreamed that the guard would be killed at dawn.


    Old Lehmann suddenly felt dizzy and yelled at the soldiers around him: "kill that Dalit for me."


    "Kill him, kill him¡°


    This kind of hate, do not know people think dawn killed his son.


    Bang!


    Tongue of fire explodes in the rain. At dawn, I feel a slight pain on my shoulder. The big wound of my thumb is bleeding.


    Old Lehmann looked at dawn with a grim smile, and raised his rifle at him again.

 Chapter 22

    I''m not old enough to die.


    With a roar of fury at dawn and a fierce scolding, he took out a firearm with only one bullet from his arms and fired at old Lehmann.


    Bang... The gun itself is not precise enough in manufacturing technology, so the trigger makes a creaking noise at the moment when it is pulled, but the bullet doesn''t know where it is, so there is no possibility of hitting.


    Dawn shakes his head in disappointment, shakes the gun in his hand, flies from the rain, and hits old Lehmann''s head. He falls to the ground with a sound full of blood.


    His shooting skills are so bad that even ten year olds are better than him. If Blatter and roentgen saw this, they would laugh at him and make him angry.


    More villagers didn''t have time to resist. Those who were not lucky died directly under the spears of soldiers. Those who were lucky to surrender could still leave a life.


    Harvey''s group of refugees did not appear, so dawn rushed into the soldiers, trying to slow down the pace of the soldiers'' attack, in order to save more villagers.


    Pariah, pariah, pariah!


    Old Lehmann was helped up by the guards, his blood was washed away by the rain, and he cursed the untouchables in his mouth.


    "Kill all the untouchables, kill them all." Old Lehmann continued to raise his gun to shoot, but he heard a low-pressure hiss coming.


    Hum!


    Er Dao Liu ¡¤ water dragon chant!


    Old Lehmann was shocked in his eyes. He seemed to see two blue dragons dancing wildly in the rain. Then he felt a violent wave coming.


    Chula... The condensed rain burst up in the air and turned into two sharp streams, forming a line like blades, passing directly through the soldiers on the way, and finally cutting through like the wings of two peacocks.


    Chop!


    Dozens of soldiers in the path were all cut with a sharp wound, and finally fell like wheat.


    Old leierman couldn''t believe watching the rushing water, like two huge blades, crossing directly, and his body was cut into three parts.


    "It''s a way to simulate chopping." In the dark, dorag said to himself, looking at the dawn. Although he was full of blood and panting, he didn''t mean to be cowardly. The boldness in his eyes was even greater. Before that, dorag could not help but have a little admiration. If there were more such young people in the world, the world would have been different.


    Looking at the young people who are gradually unable to support, dorag is ready to take action, but the following scene makes him feel stunned. Even when the world returns to calm order decades later, it still feels incredible to recall this scene.


    "Big brother!" Roentgen rushed from a distance, looking at the bloody dawn shouting, his heart suddenly had an unprecedented anger rising.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, the gunfire rang out again, daybreak Leng Leng, old Lehmann has been broken up, impossible to shoot. That''s... Goff.


    Lunqin... Looking at lunqin''s fallen body, my heart was shocked at dawn.


    Roentgen felt his heart contract, and his body began to tremble as never before. There was a kind of cold feeling in the rain. He saw that there was a chilling killing intention in the eyes of dawn. This was the resolution of these years that he had never seen such a terrible killing intention in the dawn. There was a kind of inexplicable happiness in his heart.


    Those animals... Maybe they should all be killed.


    With this anger, roentgen fell in the mud.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, the roar of anger accompanied by the sound of the gun.


    "Ha ha ha ha, pariah, all go to die, all go to die..."


    Ge Fu roared madly: "let''s all die together."


    Old Lehmann died, and he seemed to go mad with it. It should be said that it is free and crazy, because he will be the master of the Lehmann family in the future. He will no longer have to bear the old Lehmann, and there is more reason to kill these Dalits.


    Hidden in the dark, a teenager suddenly ran to the village, but was held by another person: "what do you do, don''t die?"


    That''s his father.


    The young man looked at his father, there was an angry depression hidden in his heart, roared: "I''m going to save them."


    "Screw the nobility. What does the nobility count? What does the nobility count?" The boy wiped away the tears and rain from his face, turned and rushed out of the village, shouting: "brother dawn, I''ll help you."


    The middle-aged man was stunned in the same place. More than a dozen villagers hiding in the dark were stunned in the same place. The villagers stabbed by the nobles were also stunned.


    The boy ran in the past, but it seemed that he felt something and could not move his body. He raised his head blankly.


    In a flash, a flash of lightning tore the sky, like a sword to divide the world. The path of lightning danced wildly from the depth of the clouds until it lit up the whole dark bell tower village.


    "Roentgen!" A force like thunder roars up into the sky.


    Roar broke through the rain, a real energy spread away, like the whole world frozen.


    Strange silence, all the sounds are shielded, the rain from the sky with this roar gradually twisted, until all the raindrops were completely shattered.


    Hum!


    At last, the mighty field formed by the boundless spirit was spreading in all directions. At the place where it passed, all the soldiers seemed to be paralyzed. Then they kept dizzying and fell to the ground.


    Bully... Bully... Color?


    Dorag''s deep eyes were full of shock, mumbling and repeating these words.


    Judging from the feelings of the soldiers and villagers, it is a frightening momentum that runs directly through the bottom of my heart, and the whole person''s thinking seems to have stopped.


    However, from dolag''s feelings, this momentum is not only overbearing, but also covered with a touch of emotion.


    It''s true that this is the color of hegemony. If Blatter is here, he will surely find that this domineering power is very similar to the momentum he felt at dawn that day. It''s a kind of natural King spirit.


    In the initial stage of hegemony, the energy field is formed by emotional catharsis, which is the ability that only the king can possess.


    How... Possible?


    In a remote village in Beihai, a wise and courageous young man tried to lead the villagers to fight against the tyranny of the royal nobles. On the eve of the uprising, because his partner was about to be killed, he woke up to be overbearing.


    "Born... King." Dorage suddenly recalled that he had been observing dawning''s behavior style and temperament during this period of time. This extremely irresponsible remark came out of his mind. His calmness, business strategy, leadership ability and personal charm were really displayed today.


    "It''s really... Amazing." Dorag showed a long lost smile. If his companion saw him, he would be very surprised.


    Dorag looked at the dawn in the rain for a long time. The Navy Cape danced with the strong wind, and the rainstorm shot down, but not a drop fell on him.


    Only one in a million people has the power to be a king, and the bully will appear in the remote rural youth of Beihai.


    After witnessing the whole process of the sky gold event, and witnessing the dawn and the actions of his companions, dorag could no longer help sighing.


    Waves of the times


    Undoubtedly, a series of practices during this period of dawn provided more guiding ideology for his revolutionary army''s next road, and expanded the future pattern of the times.

 Chapter 23

    In the new world, there are many people who are domineering, and the one who is above all the domineering is the pirate king!


    It turned out that... I was one of the crucian carp crossing the river. Thinking of this, I showed a smile at dawn, and my breath gradually increased. Under the stimulation of this domineering color, I had little physical strength left.


    It''s hard to say that this kind of King temperament is born of the original owner of the body, or the temperament contained in the soul of dawn, or the qualification after the fusion of the two.


    It''s hard to express the joy of being overbearing out of thin air, which at least proves that he is qualified to fight with the big pirates in the world and to join the peak of the times.


    Thinking of this, dawn clenched his sword, and his body gradually fluctuated with his breathing. Most of the soldiers around him were stunned by the color of overlord. Under the impact of energy, Ge Fu felt a chill from the bottom of his feet to the essence of his head. He suddenly lost consciousness and fell to the ground.


    All the people in the room, including countless civilians and refugees hiding in the dark, did not understand the reason for this strange scene. Only dorag knew clearly that this was the power of tyrannical awakening and one of the ways to the peak of power.


    Boom... Lightning flashed, thunder exploded in the sky, and the frozen world came to life in an instant. He raised his command sword high and pointed to the sky, and then began to roar angrily:


    "Open your eyes and see what kind of world this is!"


    All the civilians and refugees gathered in the dark were shocked by the deafening roar.


    There are more and more brilliant things in dorage''s eyes. There is a gradually clear feeling that has been bothering him for a long time. He begins to look forward to it. Maybe this young man will shock the whole world in the near future.


    Dawn''s eyes swept over Roentgen''s body, and then bet on the fainting Gefu. After watching for a long time, he suddenly turned around. The rain screen blocked his sight, but could not stop the roar from the bottom of his heart.


    Finally, the eyes stay on the sluggish villagers.


    "Look, you, we, have always been slaves of nobles¡°


    "They oppress, burn and plunder, but we never resist¡°


    "They are superior and have the power of life and death. We are inferior and survive. If we are doomed to wait for death, I would rather die in battle¡°


    "There are never things in this world that will change if you don''t take the initiative to change. There are also no things that give the power of life and death to others and they won''t control your life¡°


    ¡±There is no reason that "freedom is the right bestowed by nobles"


    Dawn voice is gentle, insipid, but the tone is unprecedented firm, his eyes are as cold as ice, moving on the civilians around.


    Those civilians... Began to respond, no longer dull, scared, numb.


    At this time, dawn began to roar: "whether we live or die, our lives are absolutely not controlled by nobles."


    "Freedom is absolutely not a gift from the nobility¡°


    "The supreme existence of law, rules and rights is all because of us¡°


    The roar of dawn pierced through the curtain of rain, and the sword was held high. "Now, let''s tell the world who is the real master of the world¡°


    Boom... With the sound of thunder, the dawn is like the God of heaven. It has engraved a mark that can''t be forgotten for a lifetime in the hearts of countless civilians. The civilians began to stir up a sensation. This is a momentum like Mars, slowly spread.


    "It''s up to us whether we live or die!"


    "Now it''s up to you to choose between life and death. If you don''t want to continue to be oppressed, you should take up arms and kill the nobles, and tell the nobles who are the real masters of this country."


    His voice seems to be the tongue of fire rising in the flames, burning directly in the civilian population.


    "Those who are afraid of death will continue to be your slaves.


    "I want to keep shackles away from our bodies, I want to keep poverty away from us, I want to cut power, oppression and rules to pieces¡°


    "With this power of anger, question the world!"


    Thunder''s roar has no reservation.


    To question the world... To question the world!


    Dorag''s deep eyes seem to be surging with waves. Isn''t it that he and his companions have been trying to explore, but there has been no clear road?


    He never dreamed that the ideal of the same world, different regions, different ages should be highly unified with it. This is the dream of our times


    The words at dawn broadened dorag''s thought, and let the previous thought, which was still in its infancy, break through the ground completely to question the world. Isn''t that the fundamental reason why we came together from the beginning to the end?


    Dorage from the beginning of the first meeting when quite interested, gradually become very interested, even very shocked.


    Reinhardt dawn polkin... He whispered the name.


    "Brother dawn, I''m willing to follow you¡° Just now, the young man looked at the rain as if the God came down to earth at dawn, and used all his strength to feed back the most primitive desire in his heart.


    He ran to dawn with all his strength. Dawn laughed: "OK, this is like a man."


    After the teenager, the civilians around finally began to respond.


    "If the nobles kill me, I will kill the nobles too."


    "Nobles are also human beings. If they are cut down, they will die. Let''s not be oppressed any more."


    "Even if they die, they will die with the nobles."


    "We have no way out."


    "Overthrowing the aristocracy is our only way out."


    Gradually, a large number of civilians poured in, and soon the whole clock tower village was full. With every cry at dawn, the civilians responded in a torrent.


    Dorag looked at this scene and sighed at the powerful appeal and stirring power of dawn. This ability can gather infinite power on the sea, which is exactly what revolutionaries need at present.


    He can see that dawn relies entirely on personal charisma and the style of taking the lead to resist the aristocracy, so a roar can arouse the resonance of the common people.


    Dawn is very satisfied, looking at the boiling Civilians: "now take up the underground weapons, to kill them, and take back everything that should belong to us."


    When he pointed the sword, his voice seemed to be burning in the flames.


    "Kill them and take back what should be ours." A voice rang out. It was Harvey, the leader of the refugees. He came out from many civilians and cut off the head of the fainting Gefu with a knife. The light of the knife jumped up in the dark rain, the cold light flashed, the blood sprayed out, and Gefu''s head fell to the ground.


    The nobles who did harm to the civilians were killed in front of countless civilians. The civilians on the scene all roared ferociously under the huge resistance to vent their grievances of being oppressed by the nobles for many years.


    Dawn looked at Harvey with cold eyes, he almost broke the big deal, but it also gave dawn more opportunities to play on the spot, so it can stimulate the domineering, and let dorage find this ability to gather infinite power on the sea.


    "Kill them." At dawn, the sword is raised, the soldiers are killed, and the civilians pick up their weapons and join in the fight.


    The next battle was one-sided crushing, but dawn was not satisfied. After all the Kingdom soldiers were killed, they led the civilians to the king''s city, and a large number of civilians joined along the way, forming the biggest riot since the founding of polkaya.

 Chapter 24

    The tide of the times has begun... Dorag is following the common people.


    He vaguely saw the waves of the times gathering from dawn, and also saw an ambition to change the world and subvert the world.


    Reinhardt dawn polkin... The name may soon be heard all over the world.


    Today, the rainstorm in polkaya is unprecedented. Blood and rain flow into the sea.


    Dawn is at the front, and roentgen keeps up with the procession after simple dressing. Civilians and refugees have few weapons in the riot. Most of them take whatever they find. Under the leadership of dawn and Harvey, they rush all the way to the King City.


    The 3000 refugees brought by Harvey are the real fighting force.


    Dawn just uses civilians to strengthen its momentum. If civilians are really allowed to fight, it''s not realistic. It''s not only about combat effectiveness, but also that civilians have never seen blood.


    When passing through the town, Blatter specially set aside dozens of Guard soldiers and found all the iron weapons that could be used as weapons in the town. More and more civilians were added along the way, many of them were civilians who had great hatred for the nobles.


    Polkaya is going to turn the world upside down today.


    The city of polkaya, in the palace.


    At this time, a soldier came to the 50 year old man and said in a low voice, "my Lord, the civilians of Zhonglou village in the southern border of the Kingdom suddenly rioted."


    He is ketuoke, 53 years old. He is the king of polkaya. He is the brother and Prince of today''s king. He has great power in the kingdom.


    Ketuoke''s beard was a little white, but his spirit was very strong. He didn''t care and said, "I know."


    "It''s the matter you left old Lehmann to deal with himself." The soldier continued, "old Lehmann went with the king''s soldiers."


    "The untouchables of the south coast?" Ketok narrowed his eyes like a hibernating old man. He seemed to remember what old Lehmann told him the other day about the untouchables on the South China Sea coast who not only didn''t pay the money from heaven, but also gathered together to make trouble. At that time, he agreed to transfer soldiers from the King City. After all, the old Lehmann family spent a lot of money on their own expenses every year.


    The soldier nodded, "yes."


    "Old Lehmann and his son died in the hands of civilians, who came to the king''s city." After thinking about it, the soldier told ketok the whole story.


    "How many rioters are there?" Asked ketok, stunned for a moment.


    "I don''t know yet, but there are more and more refugees in yeku town."


    Ketuoke could not sit down at last. He quickly got up from his comfortable reclining chair, his eyes full of dignified. A large number of civilians and refugees in yekuo town were involved in this uprising, which was never seen in the kingdom of polkaya. If it was not suppressed immediately, the impact would be incalculable.


    What''s more, he can''t influence his next major events. If he wants to seize the position of the Kingdom, he can''t be overthrown by others before that.


    "Your Highness." At this time, a soldier in armor came out of the door and bowed respectfully to ketok.


    "If you go to mobilize two thousand soldiers from the king''s city, you must suppress the civilians." Ketok gave the keepsake around his waist to the soldiers in armor. "No matter you are bullying, luring or bloody massacre, you have to get rid of that group of untouchables today. I don''t want to ruin the event I''ve been preparing for a long time because of this."


    He said that the great event which had been prepared for a long time was to seize the throne of the king, which they knew. He understood the seriousness and urgency of the situation, and took the keepsake and left immediately.


    Ketok thought about it, and finally got up and took shavin to the king''s hall.


    The king is over sixty years old and in good health. His younger brother takes care of all the affairs of the Kingdom, but the refugee riots can be big or small, so we must report them to the king.


    "Your Majesty, the civilians in the south of the Kingdom have rebelled." Entering the king''s bedroom, ketok reported the refugee uprising to the old king.


    "Oh, I''ll leave it to you. You didn''t rush into the soldiers at dawn, chopping left and right. In just half a minute, more than 30 soldiers have been killed, but the death of the refugees is more serious.


    Kill


    Kill all the nobles


    Let nobles taste the taste of death


    The howl and roar of the refugees are interwoven, and they rush forward fearlessly. The fact that dawn has been able to gather so many civilians is due not only to polkaya''s years of oppression, but also to the morning report, which is the last straw to crush the house.


    More importantly, only with a strong and fearless leader can we gather this force.


    The fighting continued, and the rain covered world was flowing with blood from the south of the city to the foot of the city.


    Harvey''s strength at this time was fully reflected, and he was frantically chopping with a knife in his hand, as if to return all the grievances he had suffered from the aristocracy for so many years.


    Dawn also had many wounds on his body, but as the fighting became more and more fierce, those wounds had already numbed. He insisted on commanding the sword and bathed his blood in the soldiers of the Kingdom like a demon. The blood gas stimulated his original intention to kill.


    At dawn, he raised his arms and roared: "the nobles will also be killed by us. Everyone will go into the king''s city and kill all the nobles and rob all their money and women."


    His voice is like a new era clarion call, with a magnificent momentum in the torrent.

 Chapter 25

    It seems that all the people are crazy. For the first time, dorag found that under the pressure of despair, the fighting capacity of the civilians is beyond his expectation. Although the main force is refugees, the civilians in the rear are not lagging behind in any way, and they are constantly attacking the King City.


    Boom, boom


    There are black soldiers in front with sword shields in their hands, which is no less than adding fuel to the fire. This makes the insurgency team which is already in danger even more dangerous. Maybe the sword shield soldiers will attack in a group, and it will happen at dawn. It was an immediate rout.


    He knew in his heart that he hoped that the leader of the other party''s army would be a fool, but this was obviously unrealistic, so he looked around coldly, waved his knife instantly, and roared like thunder: "kill all the soldiers!"


    This is the regular army of the kingdom of polkaya, with very strong combat capability.


    Looking at the soldiers speeding up, I was worried at dawn. If the first wave of shock could not be resisted, the riot would be over.


    Most of the people involved in the uprising are civilians. If they are defeated in the first wave of fighting, they may lose the courage to continue to resist. Therefore, this first wave of resistance is particularly important and can never be defeated.


    "Harvey Dawn stops and shouts out. He kills the soldiers who are coming. He looks at the distance, and the soldiers are getting closer and closer.


    Harvey wiped the rain from his face, waiting for his next instructions.


    "It''s time for you to make up for your mistakes." Dawn said in a low voice. He swept the crowd behind him and continued: "come with me, take your refugees who are equipped with weapons, and stop the first attack of soldiers with me."


    Now, this is the only chance. Only by blocking the first shock with the body of the fearless refugee team, can we have the chance to win.


    Harvey is not a fool. He knows that this riot can only advance but not retreat. He must defeat all the soldiers in the King City before he can succeed. For the greater interests of the future, he nods without hesitation, turns to the refugees and shouts: "brothers with weapons, form the first group of Defense with us."


    The first response was to the 200 refugees who had been equipped with weapons, which was prepared in advance at dawn, in order to play a role at this moment.


    In addition to the rapid gathering of refugees, dozens of armed civilians also spontaneously joined in. Dawn was very satisfied with this scene. He raised his left hand command sword high, and the right hand jackdaw slightly hit the left hand command sword, making a clear sound. Then he looked up to the sky and roared: "destroy them, crush the King City, and take back everything that belongs to us."


    Destroy them, crush the King City


    The rioting crowd immediately echoed, and a tsunami like sound was heard. Under the leadership of dawn, the refugee team rushed past in an instant. Two hundred armed refugees and dozens of armed civilians rushed behind, following countless civilians. The momentum was overwhelming.


    Rush to


    In the face of this huge impact, the soldiers on the opposite side blocked their shields in front of their chest and speared forward. There was a thump in my heart at dawn. I had a bad feeling immediately. But the next second, I suddenly felt a violent hurricane sweeping by.


    Hurricane, that''s


    Munch D. dorag!


    Dawn did not expect that, instead of leaving polkaya, he joined the uprising civilians and helped them at the critical moment.


    Hula... The sound of the hurricane was like a sharp blade cutting. The steel shield was neatly cut in two. The formation of the soldiers was in a mess. The spears of the shield fell. The first group of refugees rushed into the soldiers at the same time, and the soldiers were completely scattered.


    Gao Zuo, the leader of the soldier, was on the horse, looking at this unidentified but eerie hurricane in surprise. He had never seen it before. It was as simple as cutting tofu when a hurricane cut steel. It was like seeing a ghost. He said in a panic: "don''t panic, take up arms and regroup¡°


    But at present, the soldiers have been scattered, and it is impossible to organize them. If the elite soldiers in King''s city form a good formation, they can suppress the civilians in a wave. But once the formation is in disorder, they can no longer have a chance to win, because they are facing nearly 10000 civilians.


    Two knife flow, cross wave and silver flow!


    Dawn sword in the air, countless rain was gathered, forming a cross wave, he used all his strength, ruthlessly cut out.


    The nearly ten meter long cross shaped rain stream shocked like a silver streamer turned into a violent beast and rushed towards the area where the soldiers were most concentrated.


    Like a laser, the cross wave explodes among the soldiers, and countless shrill wails ring.


    The soldiers were losing and retreating. The leader of the soldiers couldn''t stand it, so he immediately ordered to retreat. Facing such a huge and ferocious group of refugees, he didn''t have the slightest desire to fight, because he was not afraid of death.


    This wave of shock, the other party''s soldiers died at least half, the rest of the soldiers with the leader fled the battlefield.


    Seeing this scene, the civilians of the riot were more excited, which proved that the soldiers of the kingdom could be defeated completely.


    The civilians of the uprising pursued all the way and finally came to the foot of the King City. The gate of the King City was closed, and many soldiers were on the secret part of the city wall, looking at the rioting crowd under the city.


    The civilians were blocked by the city gate and could not enter the king''s city, so dawn ordered to encircle the city gate and the surrounding dead, and let people cut off the water and food supply in the king''s city. He wanted to use the siege method to force the nobles to make a compromise.


    Dawn didn''t think about overthrowing the polkaya Kingdom at this time, because it''s not very realistic at present. First, his own armed forces are not enough to support the plan of overthrowing the kingdom. It''s associated with the original works of previous generations that the overthrow of DREZ Rosa by dorflemingo relies not only on the combination of various fruits, but also on many powerful cadres of dorflemingo family, It was only then that the seizure of power was completed.


    He does not have this kind of strength at present, forcibly seizing is bound to fail, and there is also the risk of being stabbed in the back by Harvey.


    The second reason is that the real era has not yet come. He needs to take root in this country and manage it well for several years. He needs to take over the kingdom of polkaya from within the Kingdom and from the civilian class.


    These are the ideas for the future. What we need to do at present is to force the nobles to compromise in this riot and get enough benefits for the next development. At the same time, we should also strive for time to rise as fast as possible before the new era.


    He didn''t worry about the real death of the nobility.


    Because ketuoke wanted to take the king''s mind, everyone knew it. In the words of previous life, it was Sima Zhao''s mind. At daybreak, he was reluctant to waste too much force at such a critical moment, because his Royal Highness Prince Clovis was also fighting against him.


    I believe that he will not let the Kingdom get into chaos, which will hinder him from taking the position of king.


    Whether he will make a comeback after seizing the king and deal with the leaders of the riot will be determined by dawn, but that is the future. When ketok can free up his hand to deal with dawn, dawn''s forces may have been in operation.


    Dawn will not be slaughtered.


    In the palace in the king''s city, the leader of the soldiers came to ketok''s office in a panic. Ketok looked at him and was stunned: "you¡°


    He said hastily, "my Lord, there are so many civilians in riot that our soldiers can''t stop them. Most of them are dead. Now the whole King City is surrounded by those Dalits¡°


    No water, no food.


    "Besieged City..." ketok slapped angrily, and the table clattered.


    The leader of the soldiers was flustered and cried, "Lord ketok, you are giving me five thousand soldiers of the King City. I will kill all the untouchables and bring back the heads of the leading Untouchables."


    "Five thousand?" Ketok roared angrily, "the whole King City is only 5000 soldiers. Do you want me to exchange the lives of 5000 soldiers for the lives of those Dalits?"


    "Idiot, idiot, incompetent guy, how do you promise me?" Ketuoke was angry and incoherent. After scolding for a long time, he gradually calmed down. The leader of the soldiers knelt on the ground, shivering, for fear that ketuoke would lose his mind and kill him.


    "Calm down, my Lord." At this time, from the dark came a young man, his facial features are ordinary, with an eagle nose that people can not ignore, his eyes are indifferent.


    His name is shavin. He is a swordsman of the kingdom of polkaya. He is a think-tank, adviser and guard of ketok.

 Chapter 26

    Shavin came to ketok and whispered, "my Lord, it''s important."


    Shawen then waved his hand, and the city defense captain shivered back.


    "How to solve the problem?" Ketok was a little frustrated and sat down in his chair.


    "By the way, the dorflemingo family. We''re looking for the dorflemingo family." Ketok''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he seemed to have a good idea.


    However, shavin calmly objected: "my Lord, we don''t have so many demonic fruits that interest dovrangmingo. Besides, we can''t find the cadres of dovrangmingo family to settle the rebellion¡°


    Hearing this, ketok immediately responded and nodded: "I''m in a hurry¡°


    It is not appropriate to lead a wolf into the house by handing over the counter insurgency to others. No matter whether he is interested in polkaya or not, he may not refuse the chance to seize power without paying too much.


    It''s too high a risk to ask the doveramingo family to help put an end to the rebellion.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. We''ll send someone to talk about peace. As long as the riot subsides, my Lord will become the king and free his hand to deal with the civilians¡° Shavin looked at ketok calmly and continued: "what we need now is time. After all, the old king of polkaya is still there, the princess and the prince are still there. As long as they are there, you will be subject to too many checks and balances.


    "What do you mean?" Ketok seemed to understand, but some didn''t, so he asked.


    Shavin could not help sneering: "tell the old king to leave this matter to the prince or princess to deal with, so as to exercise their ruling ability in the future."


    "You can get out of the business and wait for the development of the business. Anyway, this kingdom belongs to you sooner or later. You don''t have to rush for a while."


    "Good." Ketok thought for a while and laughed. "You are really one of the most intelligent people in Beihai."


    "The most powerful swordsman." He added.


    To give it to a prince or princess indicates that he must delegate power. He doesn''t care about the temporary decentralization. In any case, in the palace of polkaya, whether it''s noble knights or royal ministers, even the king''s personal guards are his people. After this matter is solved, he can easily take back the power.


    At night, nearly 20 civilians were stationed at the foot of the King City. In terms of food, they robbed countless cattle, sheep and animals, as well as a lot of food, and arranged a large number of civilians to surround the city gate.


    Dawn also knows in his heart that the civilians gathered from all sides of the Kingdom, but they all made the decision under that kind of emotional excitement. If they can''t break the king''s city in a short time, it''s likely that this gathering of people will be dispersed.


    No one will follow him to fight for such a life without a future.


    Is worried about this dawn, suddenly looked up to see a man wearing a Tibetan cloak came.


    Mr. dorage


    He whispered a word, next to the roentgen quickly got up, the only place to dorage.


    "Thank you." Dorag thanks.


    Dawn handed the wine and meat to dorage and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that Mr. dorage was still in polkaya."


    Dorag took over the wine and meat: "I didn''t expect that you really set up such a big storm in this country."


    Dawn smile, no answer, self-care drinking wine.


    "What''s next? Into the king''s city? " Dorag asked, especially wanting to hear what was to be done at dawn.


    Dawn shook his head: "next, just wait. The nobles will come to negotiate with us in the morning¡°


    "Oh? Are you so sure? " Dorag was slightly surprised.


    "Ketuoke is eager to bring this country into his own pocket, but he will not spend a huge price to fight the rebellion at this time. He will compromise to meet our demands, and he will settle accounts with us when he becomes King later." Dawn said slowly, as if he had taken into account all of ketok''s plans.


    "What do you want?" Dorage looked at him in amazement, as if he could not figure out the young man''s mind in front of him.


    "It should be what they want." Dawn refers to a large number of civilians in the distance.


    They... Dorag looked at the civilians outside the door, murmured to himself, and then asked, "have you ever thought about going to the outside world quietly?"


    Outside the world, ah, daybreak for a while, nodded: "think ah, but it''s not time."


    "What are you waiting for?" Dorag continued.


    "I''m waiting for the waves of the times to sweep the world." Dawn said with a smile, so in dorag''s surprised eyes, he continued: "the inheritance of history, the dream of mankind, the waves of the times, the answer to the pursuit of freedom, and the ambition of questioning the world."


    "Everything will be gathered into a torrent, drowning the rule of the gods."


    When he finished, dorag settled down, then suddenly got up and stared at him: "you..."


    What he said completely opened the door of dorage''s thinking. He felt that the young man in front of him was really a great man.


    "Join us!" Dorage made an invitation to him.


    He firmly believed that the young man in front of him was the companion they had been seeking for many years. He had the same ambition, calm thinking, strong operational ability and planning ability, and could make a huge and careful plan for the future of the revolutionary army.


    From the first time he saw dawn in his pub, and from the moment he cut off the gangster''s arm, he felt that dawn''s character was very different from that of ordinary people. It was the fearless spirit of only heroes and men with strong hearts.


    Through continuous observation during this period of time, dorag not only found the king''s qualification in dawning, but also found his calm character, means of survival and operation, excellent leadership ability and natural ability of insight into the situation.


    He had not made up his mind before, but it was not until daybreak that dorag suddenly found out that their accidental meeting was fate.


    He is the only one in this position. Even though he is only 20 years old, he is much older than 40 years old.


    Under the shocked eyes of roentgen, dorag stretched out a broad and solid palm, put it in front of dawn, and sent out a sincere invitation to him.


    This is the personal invitation from dorage, the world''s most vicious criminal, and the recognition of dorage, the great revolutionary who stirred the waves of the times.


    Dawn heart can not keep calm, twilight opened his eyes and looked at dorage, he never thought, dorage will throw an olive branch to him.


    You... Roentgen blurts out in surprise that he doesn''t know the identity of dorag in front of him, but roentgen is very worried that dawn will accept his invitation. For so many years, he and Blatter have been used to all the plans arranged by dawn. If dawn leaves suddenly, they are not confused about the future.


    There was a silence at dawn, and dorag seemed to be waiting for his answer.


    "Big brother?" Roentgen was stunned at dawn, so he called to him in a low voice.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. dorage." "I''m going to run our own business in polkaya with my partner," dawn said slowly in the unbelievable eyes of dorag


    After listening to him, dorag still didn''t give up. Daybreak was the only one he had invited to join in all these years. Unexpectedly, he was rejected on the spot.


    But when he thought about it for a while, he understood that the other party knew nothing about himself, and the other party had the king''s qualification. How could he easily accept the invitation.


    Dorag laughed and didn''t worry: "it doesn''t matter. It''s not worried."

 Chapter 27

    Late at night, guards were arranged around the city gate at dawn. However, considering the instability of the people in the current riot, they were ready to go out for inspection.


    "Big brother." Roentgen came out with him.


    Dawn slightly doubt, see his expression some dignified: "what''s the matter?"


    "Harvey may have some problems." After thinking for a while, he said what he thought.


    Harvey seems to have been in contact with the nobles in the city.


    After he said that, dawn understood that dawn would not believe Harvey, but he didn''t expect that Harvey would stab in the back in a few days. The 3000 refugees he led were very important.


    The refugees are still in command at dawn, and the main fighting force against the soldiers in the king city still needs those refugees. After thinking about it, dawn asked, "what do you think¡°


    "The guard told me that Harvey might be in private with the nobles tonight¡° Roentgen came and lowered his voice.


    Dawn eyes: "you mean, he may have reached some agreement with the nobility in advance, to my disadvantage¡°


    "As long as you die tonight, the riot will be calmed down. Compared with the big brother''s empty promise, the aristocracy can give him more¡° Roentgen went on to say that no matter the real benefits or the potential benefits in the future, he certainly can''t compare with what the nobles give.


    At present, what he can give is only a deposit of more than 20 million Bailey and the subsequent promises, which can satisfy Harvey in the eyes of the nobility, and the nobility can give Harvey more, which dawn can''t do.


    "Will he come and kill me tonight¡° Dawn seems to have a clear idea. In recent days, he has planned riots and has no spare energy to consider additional risks.


    Death is the best way to solve the problem. Once you die at dawn, everything will fall apart.


    Dawn eyes calm: "tonight, see if Harvey will come to kill me."


    Dawn originally wanted to save his life for a few more days. It seems that it is always a hidden danger.


    As long as you kill dawn, you can dedicate his head to the nobility for great benefits.


    Even if the nobles repent, he doesn''t have to worry. It''s a big deal that he will continue to lead the refugees to fight with the nobles in the Royal City, and even let the uprising continue. After all, the momentum of the civilians has been incited, and the main force of the uprising is the 3000 refugees he leads.


    Harvey earns everything, but when dawn realizes the problem, he will be on guard and wait for Harvey to come.


    Now he''s not able to make a mess of himself.


    "What are we going to do next¡° Roentgen couldn''t figure out what was going on at dawn. "He just surrounded the King City of polkaya, and it was estimated that he would not last for a few days¡°


    Dawn heart is also very clear, the world''s riots or insurgency is different from previous history, absolutely not rely on a large number of civilians to participate in the war can be successful.


    This is a world where the strong are respected. Personal strength is the key to everything. Harvey''s choice can be ignored, and the aristocratic wind direction in the king''s city can also be ignored, because these people are not strong enough to kill him.


    What he is most worried about now is that the dorflamenco family in the North Sea and the evil army of jerma 66 will join in. Once the nobles of polkaya reach cooperation, they will be defeated at dawn.


    In addition to Alfred Domingo, who has the status of qiwuhai, there are four major styles and several powerful cadres in the Alfred Domingo family. Any one of them is enough to defeat the dawn that can''t strike and comprehend the realm of chopping iron at present.


    "Wait¡° Dawn thought for a long time, only said a word, which surprised roentgen, just waiting?


    Dawn carefully analyzed before planning the riot, not to mention whether the nobles in the royal city could contact jieerma 66 kingdom. Even if they invited jieerma 66 kingdom to quell the riot, the other party would not be interested in it. How much would it cost to let jieerma 66 fight a riot in a small country?


    Besides, this is not a war, it''s just a riot. Ketok didn''t want to spend too much money and troops at this critical moment, and he would not invite jerma 66 to join the war at any cost, because it''s not a good deal.


    Considering that Alfred Domingo is an ambitious hero, with ketok''s intelligence quotient, it''s more dangerous to let him quell the riot.


    After all, all that ketok had prepared was to replace Marley I and become the real chief of the kingdom. If too much money, material and manpower were spent here, Prince Clovis, who had already lost his power, would have an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    According to Harvey''s strange, dawn analysis, Harvey may come to assassinate tonight. If the assassination is successful, all the riots will be solved naturally. If the assassination is not successful, it is very likely that tomorrow ketok will send someone to negotiate, so as to temporarily quell the riot and take time for him to take the king instead.


    "After tonight, everything will be clear¡° Dawn looked up at the dark sky.


    At midnight, at dawn, he was lying in a simple room. Although there was no light in the room, he didn''t sleep either. He just crossed his legs and put his sword on his side. He quietly closed his eyes.


    The sound of low steps was pattering. With his far superior senses, he could tell that there were more than ten people in the outer door through his slight steps. So he laughed a little, took the sword in his hand and stood up.


    Outside the door, Harvey was a little nervous. He witnessed the whole process of the uprising and knew that dawn''s strength was far above him. If not by surprise, there would be no chance to kill him.


    The nobles in the Royal City promised huge benefits, which made him have to do so.


    He also thought carefully and felt that it was completely feasible. Even if the nobles repented, he could forge the scene of being assassinated by the nobles at dawn tomorrow and continue to lead the riot team to encircle the royal city.


    Both the positive and the negative are good for you. It''s the so-called seeking wealth in the risk that it''s worth taking.


    "You wait outside and rush in as soon as there''s any movement¡° Harvey whispered orders. Ten men behind him, armed, nodded.


    After a while, Harvey took advantage of the dark night to touch the house where dawn lived.


    Squeak... The door opened, and the room was dark. Harvey''s strong body stepped forward a little, and felt a fierce momentum spread. It was like being covered by waves in the sea.


    Just as he was about to draw out his weapon, the room lit up. I don''t know when the candle was lit.


    Harvey!


    In a trance, a low, angry candle flickered. Harvey looked at him in panic and stammered, "ah¡°


    In the dark, the hidden men looked surprised and looked at each other. Then they immediately touched the room at dawn.


    "Bo... Polkin¡°


    Looking at the cold young man on the other side, he felt a little flustered because of his guilty conscience, as if polkin had been waiting for himself.


    The atmosphere is a little stagnant.


    "Harvey, what can I do for you so late¡° After a while, dawn finally came out.


    At dawn, his face returned to normal, and there was no sign of anger. But what made Harvey cold was that dawn''s left hand had been placed on his left waist to command the sword. Who knows if he would suddenly give himself a sword.


    "I... I have something to discuss with you¡° Harvey answered intermittently.


    The pace of daybreak suddenly stopped, and he seemed to be interested in listening to his explanation: "Oh, is there anything you need to discuss with me at this time¡°


    How could the words of evasion not be detected at dawn.


    Harvey knew that it was impossible to kill him tonight, and immediately prepared to reveal all the details of the great benefits promised to him by the nobility.


    "About the nobles of the city of kings by day¡°


    Just then, Bang... The half covered Porter suddenly opened, and several refugees jumped in and yelled to Harvey, "boss¡°


    As soon as the refugees came in, they were shocked again. They felt a strong pressure from the bottom of their heart. The more weak the people were, the clearer they felt and the more affected they were.


    "Old..." before the refugee''s words were finished, he sneered at dawn. "Harvey, is that how you come to me to discuss things? What a show¡°


    "Mistake... Misunderstanding¡° Harvey turned his eyes a few times and said with a smile. Then he scolded his subordinates: "if you don''t go back, you have no rules¡°


    When the refugees were ready to leave, dawn began to speak again and said faintly, "since you''re here, it''s just time for you to see the sword move I''ve just figured out¡°

 Chapter 28

    Chi La, the swords came out of their scabbard one after another. After that, at dawn, his body collapsed one step forward. The two weapons of his left and right hands were raised and cut to the air in front of him.


    The surface of the sword seemed to be surging, which made Harvey''s eyes shrink and his body tremble violently. The two blades that cut into the air were ordinary, but at this time, the momentum he perceived was like a fierce beast.


    Er Dao Liu ¡¤ Chun Lei!


    At a loss, it seems to hear the thunder rolling.


    It is clear that there is no flow of wind and air around, but the candle is shaking wildly, never extinguished, but the body seems to fall into a boundless vortex and oppression.


    The strange silence of the scene.


    Harvey''s heart screamed wildly, his head was sweating, but his body could not move. He wanted to run away, and his mind was very clear, but his body was not under command, and he just stood still.


    To be killed... This feeling is very real.


    Harvey''s ten subordinates felt more deeply that they had been cursed. Fear occupied the whole mind and collapsed in the ground, shaking violently.


    Woo... It seems that there is a gust of wind blowing, spreading from the body, but everyone knows very well that this is not the wind, it is more like a kind of supremacy and weird existence.


    The sword suddenly fell into the scabbard, Harvey''s oppression suddenly disappeared and collapsed to the ground.


    I have to be saved


    Harvey and his party were shocked by this strange scene, and then they saw the smile on their face at dawn, such as the gaze of cohabitation.


    "How about my sword move?" Dawn looked down at Harvey, satisfied with his sword moves.


    The inspiration of this sword move comes from the sword flow and shock used by the great sword hero rolonoya Solon to kill Monet in the original work. Of course, at present, this move is not comparable to the shock used by Solon in the original work. At most, it can only use the spirit to shock the weak characters, and it is a rare harvest to be able to shock Harvey.


    This move is at most the initial version of a big shock.


    This move is also vaguely attached to the domineering color. That day, he unconsciously awakened the domineering color and tried to subdue people without fighting at dawn. However, he didn''t learn how to use domineering color and couldn''t figure out the principle of using domineering color. So when he tried this move, he deliberately mixed his personal emotions with it. He didn''t expect to use it successfully.


    At the moment when he just waved it, he vaguely felt that the bondage of the previous swordsmanship was gradually weakening.


    Chopping is not far away.


    Dawn heart gradually understand, this is about to enter the realm of swordsman. If the principle of chopping is explained with the thinking of the 21st century, it can be explained in several different ways. It can be the wind pressure attack gathered by the powerful blade, or the air attack caused by the blade tearing the air.


    However, no matter how to understand it, chopping is to use weapons to cause powerful pressure in the outside world and produce various kinds of air currents to attack the target. Like shuilongyin, it is an attack formed by external forces, but shuilongyin can only be used in rainy days or near the water source.


    There are no restrictions on the use of real chop.


    It is far more effective to frighten Harvey in this way than to subdue him by force.


    Harvey, lying on the ground, gasped violently. He regained his mind when he heard the banter of dawn. His eyes were staring at him: "too... Too overbearing."


    Harvey subconsciously back a few words, dawn burst into laughter: "with this vision, you are qualified to mix with me."


    Harvey was so happy that he began to worry again after hearing what was said at dawn.


    "But for those who are unfaithful, I will not only make them realize what panic means." Dawn''s expression suddenly changed, cold eyes toward one of the collapsed refugees, "I will let him feel what is the pain of a sword through the heart."


    TA TA ta... The slight sound of footsteps is like a life-threatening charm. The paralyzed refugee is scared. He looks at dawn step by step. He seems to have predicted something. He desperately gets up and wants to escape to the door.


    Puff


    The refugee opened his eyes wide and looked at the sword tip coming out from his chest. The blood on the sword tip flashed under the candlelight, and the pain of tearing the soul was transmitted to his head. Woo... He could not release the deep pain with all his strength. He could only howl silently and struggle on the ground for a moment without moving any more.


    "You..." Harvey was very angry, but before he said anything, he stopped, because he saw an unprecedented pattern extending like a branch on the face turned around at dawn. In that kind of red pattern, it was like blood flowing gradually, which dyed the whole pattern scarlet incomparably.


    Even the refugees who have long been indifferent to life and death shudder when they see him. To deal with the cruel characters, we must use more cruel means to punish them, so that they can be afraid.


    All the refugees, including Harvey, who used to be extremely fierce, were stunned by this scene. This was the result of a series of momentum and actions at dawn. If they came up to kill, Harvey would hate at most. If they only used the momentum of two swords, Harvey would not have a long memory.


    First of all, he uses the momentum of Er Dao Liu to frighten Harvey and uses thunder to kill. If dorag saw this cruel scene, I wonder if he would change his mind and regret inviting dawn to join the revolutionary army.


    "Harvey, are you loyal to me?" Dawn took a step towards Harvey with his bloody sword in his left hand.


    "When..." Harvey''s mouth was hard, but his body subconsciously stepped back. He was only cooperating with dawn, but after this battle, he no longer had any ideas. This is a moody devil. He killed people in the most cruel way. It has become an indelible brand in his heart and can''t be forgotten in his whole life.


    **Comrades once said that we should treat our companions as warm as spring, and our enemies as ruthless as winter.


    This is the creed of dawn.


    "I believe you, Harvey. You''re a smart man." Dawn showed a gentle smile, but in Harvey''s eyes at this time, this gentle smile no longer has a warm feeling, but a cruel cold.


    When the guards arrived, they were arranged by dawn to dispose of the refugees'' bodies at the gate. The guards were temporarily set up at night, with a total of 20 people. Most of them are young and strong civilians with certain combat effectiveness. This is a preliminary private armed force at dawn. If we have time to cultivate them, we can form a large combat effectiveness.


    After a while, Harvey left with his men. Before he left, he couldn''t help looking at dawn. He just nodded to him with a smile, and his heart thumped again.


    "Boss, what should the nobles do?" He asked in a low voice.


    Pa... Harvey slapped him immediately and scolded him in a low voice: "tell NIMA, it''s all because you''re such a fool. The nobles talk about cooperation."


    "Did you let it out?" All of a sudden, Harvey thought of something and asked in a cold voice. At dawn tonight, he seemed to know that he would come.


    "No, not me." His hand covered his red left face and said.


    "Even if I die, you can''t be the boss of yeku town!"


    "I... boss, I never thought about that."


    Roentgen came out of the dark shadow and quietly looked at the half sound of dawn. "Brother, do you really believe in his loyalty?"


    Dawn shook his head, slowly said: "as long as there is a betrayal, it can never be forgiven, even if it is just the idea of betrayal, it can never be forgiven."


    Harvey''s dead.


    Roentgen''s eyes stopped for a moment, and he had already sentenced Harvey to death.

 Chapter 29

    The King City of polkaya is ten meters high, and its gate is nearly one meter thick wooden.


    At present, the armed ordinary means of the riot troops are basically unable to break through the gate, but if it is burned, the wooden gate can be burned.


    However, dawn did not want to break through the idea, just to create more chaos on the outside, and cut off the water and food in the king''s city. The materials in the king''s city need to be sent in time every day, depending on which side can''t hold on.


    In the afternoon, the soldiers in the king''s city finally came to shout. At dawn, they knew that the nobles in the king''s city could not bear it.


    However, the other side''s intention is to let the rioting civilians withdraw one mile away before they are willing to negotiate.


    "All the warriors who rebel against the nobility, look, the nobility has compromised. I''m here to assure you that no one will ever collect money from you again¡°


    Dawn was shouting in front of the rioting group of nearly ten thousand people. The crowd cheered like thunder, and then heard dawn continue to say: "I promise you, after this time, the nobles of the kingdom will never dare to kill us or rob us¡°


    "Reinhardt dawn polkin, our hero¡°


    Suddenly there was a loud cry in the crowd, and then ten thousand people began to call his name to save their hero.


    Mobilized at dawn, the riot team withdrew a mile away.


    Roentgen did not stay. He followed the riot with a convoy of 20 people to maintain order.


    Harvey followed the dawn to the bottom of the city.


    "I hope you can fulfill the promise you promised me¡°


    Harvey didn''t have any other thoughts at this time, but he still couldn''t forget what he had promised before dawn. When he saw that the nobles sent people to negotiate, he gave a warning. However, he was very careful when he said this, for fear that it would annoy dawn. After all, last night''s scene was really terrible.


    Dawn patted him on the shoulder with a smile: "don''t worry, I will never treat my own people badly¡°


    Harvey nodded quietly, not talking. They were waiting quietly at the gate of the city.


    After a long time, the gate finally slowly opened, and a noble came from the city, followed by 20 soldiers.


    At dawn, I see a familiar face.


    Holt baron.


    "See you again, Lord baron¡° Dawn looked at him with a smile.


    There was a look of surprise on Barron''s handsome face. He never thought that he was the leader of the riot.


    "You started this riot¡° Barron said it lightly.


    Dawn shook his head and replied, "it''s not a riot, it''s a struggle against aristocratic oppression¡°


    Barron drove away the 20 soldiers behind him, leaving only one guard, an acquaintance he had met, feden.


    "I came down on behalf of the Clovis temple to discuss reconciliation," he said


    "Since it''s reconciliation, show your sincerity." Harvey said something. Barron was a little stunned. He didn''t know Harvey, but he was still a little scared when he looked at Harvey''s ferocious bald head.


    "Who is this?" Baron asked angrily, and the light answer at dawn was, "my assistant, Harvey."


    There was something strange in Barron''s mind. It seemed that the dawn before him was very mysterious, and he always seemed to be able to get unusual help.


    After thinking about it, Barron said, "tell me what you want. As long as it''s reasonable, I can make all the decisions¡°


    Dawn nodded and showed a gentle smile: "in fact, I have to do these things. You are always burning, killing and looting in my village. If I don''t resist, I will be killed¡°


    Look at his look is very cold, dawn and doubt to repeat: "you really can make all the decisions¡°


    Barron nodded: "as long as the request is reasonable, I can make the decision, but only if you want the riot to stop immediately¡°


    Dawn did not expect that the prince would take the initiative to settle the matter, which is also very reasonable under normal circumstances. Now the king is seriously ill and the state affairs are handled by the prince on his behalf.


    However, it was an ordinary country. Polkaya was different. The power of ketok, the younger brother of the Kingdom, had been cultivated in every corner of the kingdom. In the two years when the king was seriously ill, ketok basically had the real power.


    In any case, this kind of thing should be sent by ketok. No matter it''s a negotiation and suppression, he will not delegate power to his royal highness at this critical moment.


    After thinking for a moment, dawn said: "first, in the polkaya news, the crime committed by the Lehmann family was announced, and a large amount of money compensation was made for the civilians killed by Lehmann Goff¡°


    The first one was decided by daybreak after careful consideration. This is the main premise. The nobles must admit their mistakes in order to calm down the anger of most of the civilians in the uprising.


    "No problem¡° Barron nodded and said that the Lehmann family had basically been abandoned by ketok, and the capital naturally came from today''s Lehmann family.


    "Second, divide the whole area of Chengfang town and yeku town to the refugees, and provide 1.5 billion Baileys free of charge for the refugees to rebuild their homes¡°


    "No way¡° Balun was stunned for a moment and refused: "yeku town can be provided for refugees to build their homes, but Chengfang town can''t. It''s an important port in polkaya¡°


    Yeku town itself is a garbage mountain that the nobles never care about. It doesn''t matter whether they give it or not, but Chengfang town is an important harbor, which can''t be used by refugees to rebuild their homes.


    "And you''re talking too much about 1.5 billion Bailey, 500 million at most¡°


    Dawn smiles and shakes his head: "negotiation is also your initiative to find me, if according to my meaning, directly into the Royal City, the aristocracy to slaughter clean, this will save more things."


    Barron''s face turned black. Judging from the means of the dead pirate that night, he could have done so.


    "700 million. That''s the most I can decide."


    "Since you can''t be the master, find someone who can be the master." Dawn suddenly stood up and turned away. Harvey just wanted to persuade dawn, but after seeing dawn''s cold and irresistible eyes, he put all his words in his stomach.


    "Wait a minute." Baron was worried. Clovis told him that he would try to stabilize the civilians outside the city at all costs. Baron knew that as a nobleman standing on the side of the prince, the court situation was on the verge of breaking out, and the prince and ketok could have a huge conflict at any time.


    He couldn''t understand why the Prince wanted to take over the thankless task from ketok.


    See dawn continue to walk, and heard a voice came from behind.


    "A billion Bailey." Barron almost gnashed his teeth to say these four words. He really hated dawn. He was too smart. He knew his bottom line from the beginning, so he was so fearless.


    "I told you so." Dawn began to laugh. Like an old friend, he turned to Barron and said, "Lord Barron, you see, it''s not easy for me to take such a big team to do such a stupid thing. I have to give them something in return."


    Baron''s face was livid, watching the dawn.


    "Come on, come on, let''s go on, Lord baron. Calm down."


    When Baron recovered, dawn continued, "I can''t have Chengfang Town, but in the surrounding area of Chengfang Town, you should divide it for me."


    Baron had no doubt and nodded. Except for the ocean, there were inland rivers or rocks around the town. He agreed that there was no problem at all.

 Chapter 30

    "The last condition is to exempt the civilian class from all the shares of heaven gold that are collected every year."


    This is his real purpose. Whether he can raise his reputation to an unprecedented level in this riot depends on this condition to exempt all civilians from the sky gold.


    Throughout polkaya, the total amount of gold handed over by civilians every year is not a small sum.


    In addition to the heavy taxes, the common people in polkaya also change their share of Tianjin every year according to the mood of the nobility. The most important thing is that the common people work for the nobility all the year round. The exploitation of taxes, Tianjin and the nobility will not leave money at the end of the year, and some of them can''t even solve the problem of food and clothing, That''s why there are so many refugees. That''s why the annual collection of gold from heaven has such a big impact.


    Barron knew in his heart that daybreak would make such a request. Of course, his purpose of fighting was not just for heavenly gold.


    But now he can''t reply immediately, and he has no right to reply immediately. So he took a deep breath and said slowly, "I can''t reply to you now. I''ll go back to discuss with your highness¡°


    "No problem, but if there is no reply before 6:00 this afternoon, it will be regarded as your refusal of peace talks¡° Dawn said slowly, and then the tone was a little cold. "At that time, I will burn down the city gate with a torch and enter the king''s city to kill all the nobles¡°


    He deliberately emphasized the word aristocracy.


    The gate is made of wood. If he wants to break through the King City, there are no less than three ways. He has to wait for the nobles to compromise, and then take the opportunity to obtain huge benefits.


    He wants fame and fortune.


    Baron looked at him for a while, then nodded solemnly: "don''t worry, since your highness wants to calm this matter, he will give you an answer. You wait patiently for my news."


    Barron turned and left. He was never so angry as he is today. This guy is too greedy. The key is to grasp the bottom line of nobility accurately.


    Baron was furious at the thought of his partner''s attitude.


    "Wait a minute."


    Hearing the sound, Baron stopped again and looked at the dawn in bewilderment.


    "It''s not over yet. What are you going to do?" With a smile at dawn, Barron continued: "business is over. It''s time to talk about some private matters."


    Baron was stunned for a moment. Then he remembered the promise of that day and understood what he meant by private affairs. He did not expect that dawn would let him fulfill his promise at this time.


    "Go ahead, don''t go too far."


    That''s life-saving. There''s no room for bargaining.


    "Ha ha, don''t go too far?" Dawn laughs happily, "what is excessive?"


    Baron ignored him, just waiting for him to say the terms.


    "I need your highness to personally grant me a right to manufacture and trade goods."


    These two rights have always been firmly controlled by the nobility. Except for the special authorization of the nobility, no civilians have the authority to manufacture goods and trade. Once they manufacture goods or carry out large-scale trade in China without permission, the nobility will surely be punished.


    What does he want this for?


    If you ask Barron for the right to manufacture and trade goods, you may not succeed. But if you put it in this negotiation at this time, I believe it will be more successful.


    "I can''t do what you want¡° Barron shakes his head and laughs. He can''t do anything to fulfill this promise. Naturally, he doesn''t have to worry about making a speech.


    "It''s a private matter, but I hope Lord Baron will report it to his royal highness¡°


    If so, Barron was convinced that he would.


    At dawn, he was silent, and then he said, "if you help me fight for these two rights, you will fulfill your promise¡°


    "OK, but I want to know what you want the right to manufacture and trade goods for¡° It''s natural for the prince to grant this right to make products for sale. He still knows that, but he is very curious about what kind of products this guy wants to make. If it''s a scarce product, his highness may be able to get a share in it. Maybe Baron has already seen the means and ability of this guy, so he naturally hopes to help the prince get more benefits through dawn.


    "You help me get this done first, and then I''ll tell you that as for the profit of the product, it''s a huge profit you can never imagine¡° Dawn said, "he said yes, if the liquor making and blending process is perfect, there will be a great upsurge in the world. The most important thing is that he monopolized the production and can make use of this product to make the same kind of products. The whole sea pirate world does not know how much wine to consume every day. Baijiu is a huge blank market in Baijiu world.


    It can be said that the heart at dawn is as big as the future interests. At first, he planned to start a small-scale operation, but it was too slow to think about it. It would be better to give up some interests to exchange, so that more people who can provide different talents or interests can participate in it, speed up the progress, and quickly accumulate the original capital.


    He had already thought about the people he was courting. Holt Baron, the nobleman of the Kingdom, was the most suitable one.


    "How big is the huge benefit¡° Barron didn''t seem to care.


    "Ideally, this product could be sold all over the world¡°


    You''re kidding.


    Barron didn''t believe it at all, but he didn''t say anything. He tried to help him fight for this right. Anyway, he paid back his life-saving kindness first.


    "I will try my best to help you fight for this right¡° After half a conversation, they discussed some details, including the aristocracy''s provision of planting areas and seeds for the refugees. Baron knew that if this kind of thing was solved once and for all, it could only be eliminated if the refugees were fed.


    He was one of the few wise men in the polkaya aristocracy.


    After a while, Baron turned and left.


    The guard around him finally said: "my Lord, from the first time we met, this man''s ambition can''t be underestimated. Do you really want to fight for this right for him¡°


    "Felden, polkaya can''t stand the toss at the moment¡° Barron shook his head. "Although I strongly resist his demands, you and I know that his highness will certainly agree to them¡°


    "Yes¡° Felden sighed. "The prince and ketok may fight at any time. Who is willing to put the extra money and strength on this petty riot¡°


    The timing he chose was really right. One year earlier or one year later, neither side could compromise at all. The nobles would not allow the civilians to run wild in front of them.


    "No, it''s only temporary. Whether it''s prince or ketok, Reinhardt won''t come to a better end." Barron laughs, "the Kingdom has never compromised with the common people, and it is at an absolute disadvantage."


    How long will it take? Felden could not help thinking that he felt that dawn seemed to have the same purpose, using all available resources to strengthen himself.


    Several parties are fighting for time.


    The real situation in polkaya is basically known only to the nobility, but feden feels that dawn knows the situation in the palace very well. It is precisely because of his insight into this situation that he can operate and finally form this huge inciting force.


    In the past, no matter the common people or the nobility, they would never have thought that it would create such an irresistible momentum.


    It is for this reason that dawn dares to take the risk to make these plans. Only at this time can the prince grant the right to manufacture and trade goods to the common people.


    In any case, the plan went on as envisaged.

 Chapter 31

    Dawn is still waiting for the nobleman''s final reply. He now has enough chips to urge the prince to agree to his request.


    However, he didn''t have a lion to open his mouth. Although for the nobles, his demands were too much, he knew at dawn that he was sure of the bottom line that the prince could bear under the current situation.


    "Harvey, do you think they''ll agree?" Dawn opened his mouth and asked the bald man standing beside him.


    Harvey shook his head and asked hesitantly, "why don''t we step back?"


    The thick black eyebrows of dawn gently picked up, turned to look at him: "how, afraid?"


    Harvey turned his eyes a few times and didn''t believe that the prince would agree to his request so easily. However, if the noble had done what he was told last night, he might have become a guest of honor of ketok now. Thinking of this, his hatred for dawn was deepened.


    This guy has not only ruined his good deeds, but also may make it worse now. He is worried that all the demands made by dawn to the nobility are for his own self-interest.


    "Or are you afraid that what I promised you will not be fulfilled?" At dawn, Harvey said with a smile, "don''t worry, yeku town''s ownership in the future is yours. Take 3000 refugees with you and farm well. Yeku town has a bright future." What dawn said was solemn and sincere, but Harvey''s face was livid after hearing it.


    He doesn''t want to do farming every day. He wants the compensation of the billion Bailey. Even if he only takes 30%, there will be 300 million Bailey. 300 million Bailey is enough to make the three big profits of drugs, casinos and pornography in yeku town large-scale and industrialized.


    But dawn just didn''t mention the money. After the shock of dawn last night, he didn''t dare to ask, so he nodded helplessly.


    At dawn, he didn''t know what he was thinking. Those promises were just empty promises. Besides, now that the nobles have compromised, those promises will naturally become invalid. The premise of the promise is to use this riot to control the country, but at present, it is obviously unrealistic to control the country.


    So yesterday, the nobles in the king''s city asked him to cooperate and let him assassinate dawn. He didn''t hesitate. Today, he realized that dawn''s plan didn''t mean to overthrow the regime of the country. Moreover, the strength shown at present is not enough to capture the king''s city, and those empty promises can''t be fulfilled.


    plant? damn it. Harvey swore in his heart, but he responded with a smile on his face.


    After about two hours, the gate of King City was finally opened again.


    However, it was another strange noble man who came. It was not difficult to guess his noble identity from his clothes. He came to the place five meters ahead of dawn, raised his head and called arrogantly: "who is Reinhardt?"


    As for the nobility''s arrogance, he had early insight at dawn. At this time, he was mainly engaged in negotiation, so he didn''t care and went over: "I am."


    The nobleman looked at him with a disdainful look, and then said, "Your Highness, please come to the city to talk about it in detail."


    "Let your stupid prince come out of town to talk." Suddenly, the cold sound of dawn came back.


    The nobleman said angrily, "I dare to insult your highness."


    Noble ready to take out the arms of the gun, but saw a transparent cold cut over, quickly howled: "you... You don''t do it."


    "Are you really here on behalf of your royal highness? Where''s Holt Barron? " Dawn put jackdaw on the noble''s neck, cold questioning.


    "I really think that Baron is discussing your request with his highness. After hearing your story from Baron, his highness admires and admires you very much. He thinks that although you have committed a serious crime in leading the refugee uprising this time, all the starting points are to help the civilians get rid of the money in heaven, so he will not pursue it. He is ready to invite you to the palace to talk about your requests in detail, At the same time, there are some things to ask The nobleman said a lot and looked at him quietly.


    "You think I''ll believe you?" Dawn sneer, with domineering eyes staring at him, if his eyes half flicker, this knife will immediately cut down.


    "I''m afraid you don''t believe it. It''s Lord Baron''s token. You should have seen it." What he took out was the unique badge of the polkaya nobility. Dawn had seen it on Baron and Goff more than once. The appearance of the two was almost the same size, but the design was different.


    As like as two peas of the balun nobility, he saw it for a while in the morning.


    The prince invited me to the city to talk about it... It''s really interesting. All of a sudden, daybreak went through the whole thing in his heart. He couldn''t figure out the cause and effect for the time being, so he nodded and said, "wait for me here for a while."


    He had a hunch that this time in town would be a great opportunity.


    When he returned to Harvey, he explained a few words first. Then he and Harvey came to the gathering place of the riot team a mile away, and whispered a few words to roentgen, telling him to pay more attention to Harvey''s movements. After stabilizing the mood of the team, he returned to the gate of the King City.


    He tightened the command sword and jackdaw hanging from his left waist, then pressed his left hand on the command sword. In the eyes of the nobles, he said, "let''s go."


    The city gate slowly opened. At this time, dawn understood why the nobleman was eager to negotiate. Because the residents in the city, including the noblemen, were extremely frightened, especially the lack of water and food, which caused chaos in the royal city. If this continues, there is no need to enter the Royal City at dawn, and the noblemen may not be able to stand it.


    To cut off the water and food in the king''s city is to cut off their lifeline.


    Seeing this, dawn is more confident.


    After several alleys, I finally entered a wide corridor, which was deep.


    After a while, we finally came out of the corridor, and what we saw was a magnificent and prosperous building complex. The architectural style was very similar to the royal buildings in medieval Europe. This was the Royal Palace of polkaya, the Clovis palace, named after the prince.


    Dawn''s eyes scan the numerous courtyards in the palace, which are about 300-500 square meters of courtyards. They are connected to form a labyrinth like palace. The courtyards are divided by ornate arched tiles, just like curtains laid from the air. They radiate golden light. No wonder they are called Clovis courtyard, This is a building composed of innumerable luxurious courtyards.


    It''s really luxurious. Even when chonghuo I saw the dawn of various famous buildings in previous lives, I was shocked. It''s just a small country in the four seas region. God knows how luxurious those 50 monarchies who have participated in the world conference are.


    These are just decorations. Dawn follows the nobles on.


    At this time, dawn stopped and felt a faint breath coming from his ear. But with the feeling, this momentum had strong hostility. He was stunned for a moment and bowed his head subconsciously.


    A less obvious streamer suddenly passed through, dawn''s hair was cut into two pieces, but the face was inexplicable pain of this sharp stab.


    "The prince wants to kill me?" Dawn heart subconsciously flashed this sentence, and then immediately rejected, he did not believe that the prince would be so stupid, for their own no reason to lay such a big enemy, then in addition to the prince, who else.


    Hiss... After the streamer passed through, the golden wall was cut into several pieces. The nobleman was stunned after seeing it. Then he came to dawn and said nervously, "it''s not made by his royal highness."


    He worried that dawn would count all this on his royal highness, who would be assassinated at least five times a year.


    "Chop?"

 Chapter 32

    Annotated the almost transparent invisible light, he blurted out at dawn that although it was a chopping strike, it was obvious that the opponent had just understood the chopping strike through the streamer''s attack, shape, and wind sound. Otherwise, the power would not be so bad.


    Normal chopping, just close to the moment just now, the dawn may be torn in two by the strong air pressure blade formed around the chopping. Otherwise, how can you stand here intact.


    Dawn shook his head, concentrating on the feeling of the changes in the air around, and then heart a surprise, suddenly burst drink: "come out."


    The command sword came out of its sheath in an instant. After the path of waving towards the front was completed, the two weapons collided with each other.


    The other side finally showed their true colors.


    With dawn together with the aristocrat suddenly a Leng, looked up at a tall man with a samurai sword exposed out of thin air, he was surprised to shout out a voice: "Sha... Sha Wen."


    The shawen in the noble''s mouth strangely shows his body in the air and frowns at dawn, which seems to be


    "Yes, that''s the power of the devil''s fruit." Shawen is nearly three meters tall and dressed in aristocratic clothes. He looks less than 30 years old and has blonde hair. He looks very handsome.


    Shawen looks at dawn and suddenly smiles. He seems to know the reason for his surprise and raises his hand. Then, in front of dawn, shawen appears a one meter five long samurai sword.


    Transparent fruit!


    Dawn can not help blurting out, did not expect transparent fruit will appear in front of the tall man.


    In the original work, transparent fruit first appeared on moon Moria''s crew member Abu Salome. However, after the complete failure of moon Moria, Abu Salome became a world-famous freelance writer by using the ability of transparent fruit. Unfortunately, later, he called in to kill disaster, and transparent fruit was transferred to the stream of rain by Blackbeard.


    "So you know all about it." Shawen looked at dawn with a smile, suddenly noticed the sword hanging from his waist, and asked, "are you a swordsman, too¡°


    "Did ketok send you to kill me¡° Dawn did not answer him, but asked a question, and then pulled back the command sword of his left hand, and pressed his right hand on the Jackdaw on his left waist at the same time.


    He turned his head to the nobleman next to him and said, "go ahead and tell the prince that if I can see him, I hope his sincerity will not disappoint me¡°


    The nobleman nodded solemnly, turned around and ran quickly to the palace.


    Seeing this scene, Sha Wen didn''t stop him. He just looked at dawn thoughtfully: "are you so confident¡°


    "Stop talking nonsense and keep fighting¡° Dawn left hand quickly shake the command sword, step up, bang!


    The command sword collided with shavin''s samurai sword, and a faint spark broke out, causing a shock in the surrounding air.


    Shavin suddenly felt a strong force in his arm, but he didn''t show any sign of retreating. He drew out the samurai sword from his backhand and raised it from his armpit at dawn.


    The Jackdaw finally came out of the scabbard and chopped at shawen with a very tricky angle.


    Bang Bang


    It seems that the slow picture suddenly speeds up countless times, the two people''s swords are hitting each other, the speed is not clear.


    The swordsmanship is very exquisite and the speed is very fast, but the strength seems to be insufficient, and he has the ability of chopping. It seems that shavin is one of the most powerful people in the whole polkaya kingdom.


    This is the evaluation of shavin in dawning''s heart. As the guard around ketok, it''s not surprising that he has such strength.


    Reinhardt.


    Shavin suddenly called his name, dignified said: "I investigated you, five years ago came to polkaya, five years have been very honest, but this time you suddenly make so much noise what is the purpose?"¡°


    "Since you have investigated me, you know that I am only for the common people who can''t pay heaven''s money this time¡° A calm reply at dawn.


    Shawen doesn''t believe in this kind of nonsense. After five years of dormancy, he definitely has great ambition. Among the common people in Zhonglou village, there are many amazing heroic stories and thought-provoking strange thoughts.


    And these all come from the mouth of the young people in front of him. Such a strange person, he would not believe that the riot was just a simple stand for the civilians.


    "Lord ketok told me not to put too much energy on you, but I don''t think so¡° All of a sudden, shavin said something like this.


    Dawn is also a Leng, tell yourself what to do?


    "Then tell me¡°


    "You are much more difficult to deal with than clovna''s self righteous stupid prince, so I personally advocate killing you here first, so as to avoid future trouble¡° Shavin gave a cold smile and ran towards the dawn.


    Looking at shawen jumping into the air, he was ready to resist at dawn, but suddenly shawen disappeared, and his whole body, including weapons, completely disappeared in the air.


    At dawn, he quickly stepped back to distance himself.


    This is the ability of transparent fruit to make one''s body transparent and to make people and things in contact with one''s body equally transparent.


    Chi la... The sharp wind sounded, and a cold light of the same size as before flew over. At dawn, he turned to hide. But the chopping speed was too fast, so he could flash over his shoulder and cut a bloody wound on his shoulder.


    But it''s not over yet. The slight sound of the blade rubbing against the air suddenly comes. When dawn is on the alert, the samurai sword has come to the front of dawn''s chest. Dawn is surprised to lie back with all his strength and throw his out of control body into the air. Even so, the samurai sword still cuts across the chest surface, revealing a thumb wide wound.


    His old shirt was stained red with blood, and his face was splashed with a trace of blood. He fell to the ground at dawn. Before he could react, the disappearing samurai sword waved again.


    I''ll be a little overwhelmed for a while.


    For a long time, he tried his best to dodge. In addition to the initial stab wounds on his chest and shoulder, he had a slight wound on his arm, thigh and face.


    It''s powerful enough to use the sword power of chopping with the ability of transparent fruit. No wonder the stream of rain in the original book will plunder the devil''s fruit.


    Hoo... He gasped a little, and there was no movement even though he was half a sound, but dawn knew that he must be near him.


    It''s not because you are soft handed that you want to save dawn''s life, but because you want to destroy dawn''s psychological defense in this way. Only by destroying dawn''s psychological defense can you kill him.


    Transparent fruit... Standing in the same place at dawn, pestling the sword on the ground, breathing peacefully.


    All of a sudden, he closed his eyes under shavin''s surprised eyes and recited unintelligible words.


    Daybreak thought about the characteristics of transparent fruit. It didn''t react until this moment. Transparent fruit can only make itself and the objects it touches transparent, but it can''t completely eliminate the sound. Just like at the beginning, he clearly felt the friction between chopping and air.


    At this moment, he closed his eyes, tightened all his thinking, and used the previously settled way to eliminate all the thoughts of the outside world.


    His breathing was very clear. At this moment, his thinking was very sharp, and his sense organs seemed to extend to the outside world, as if he could feel the light sound of the wind.


    It''s a kind of wind that ordinary people can''t feel, just like the breath of life, the instinctive breath of all life.


    affectation!


    With a sneer in his heart, shawen directly cut it with a samurai sword, but what happened next second surprised him.


    The sword at dawn accurately blocked it.


    Shavin is very surprised. Transparent fruit is his trump card ability to run wild with polkaya over the years. Even if he can deal with people who are much stronger than himself, he can kill each other unconsciously.


    But in front of this person, from the fight just now, the strength is even worse than himself, but he can accurately resist himself, which is almost a must hit attack.


    It must be a coincidence.


    Shawen thought so in his heart, and then he cut it off at dawn.


    Bang!


    Not surprisingly, the samurai sword was blocked again.


    impossible!


    Shawen was unbelievable, but he didn''t rush to attack. Instead, he opened a distance and calmly watched the dawn.

 Chapter 33

    How on earth did he do it?


    Shawen thought strangely in his heart, calmly annotating the dawn.


    "Transparent fruit can make the body transparent, that is, invisible. It can also make the objects it touches transparent, but the sound and taste cannot be hidden." Dawn suddenly began to say that shawen was more and more surprised. Except for a few people in the kingdom who knew the ability of his transparent fruit, no one could know it, and only he knew the specific function of the ability.


    But from the beginning of using transparent fruit, it seems that this guy in front of him has accurately seen through the fruit ability.


    How did he know?


    He felt more and more that the young swordsman in front of him seemed to have a terrible insight ability, which made him very afraid. He would definitely be Lord ketok''s biggest enemy in the future.


    "What do you know?" Shawen gave a cold hum, and his voice came from the side: "you can''t see my attack track either."


    When he said this, he had no bottom in his heart, because the previous attacks were blocked.


    "Is it?" Dawn ha ha smile, slightly disdainful scan invisible in the air of shawen, although he can''t see shawen''s body, but vaguely can feel the breath: "you wave knife friction sound, breathing sound rhythm, step frequency sound I can hear, so you hide for me no difference."


    No difference... Transparent fruit is still too weak.


    Shawen murmured to himself, but the next second he heard a little sarcastic words from dawn.


    "It seems that you haven''t developed the real power of transparent fruit."


    What is the real power of transparent fruit? Isn''t that stealth?


    Shawen was stunned. Judging from the name of the fruit, isn''t it transparency... What''s the real ability?


    He asked subconsciously.


    "Why, do you want to learn?"


    The epilogue hasn''t fallen completely, but dawn suddenly widens his eyes, and his legs cross and jump up abruptly.


    With the sound of the waves, the sword with his left hand danced high at dawn and cut straight ahead.


    Shavin was surprised, and then overjoyed. Dawn didn''t really notice his attack path, or he wouldn''t use this way to distract shavin''s attention.


    Zheng


    The sound of the crisp steel fighting spread, and shawen''s arm holding the samurai sword was slightly numb. His hands were shaken by the huge force, and the tiger''s mouth cracked, as if blood had seeped out.


    His position was captured by his voice, but although he hit the target, he was also blocked by shavin''s knife. This failed, but made shavin more alert.


    Looking around for a long time, listening to the faint air currents at dawn.


    "Are you really ketok''s guard?"


    Dawn said a word to the air in front of him. The invisible shawen looked at him thoughtfully and kept silent for a moment. It seemed that he was pondering the meaning of his words.


    But he made up his mind that he would not talk back and was ready to look for an opportunity to kill dawn.


    Several times before dawn, he successfully resisted shavin''s attack route, relying on his keen ability.


    I don''t want to go into these things any more. At dawn, I heard a faint and inaudible sound in my ear. But in the next moment, he was slightly stunned, and the sound was gradually increasing, just like a man hearing the roar of an airplane from far and near. In a moment, his five senses of seeing, listening, smelling, smelling and touching were completely covered by the roar, and his eyes suddenly widened.


    It''s a wonderful feeling, as if every feeling of the body has been magnified infinitely. The sight distance in the eyes increases instantly. The hearing in the ears can even hear mosquitoes flapping their wings. You can even smell the smell of dust on the sabre sabre, and feel the air around you speeding up.


    The five senses were strengthened a hundred times, as if he could tell shawen''s attack route and all his body shape with his eyes closed.


    Dawn left hand subconsciously holding the command sword, with the body of the sword instinct and move, command sword suddenly picked in the past, this is just feint.


    In a flash, the Jackdaw in his right hand came out of its sheath at the same time.


    Dang... Shawen''s samurai sword was the first to hit the three finger wide command sword. They were shocked in the air, and the weak light came out. His samurai sword successfully blocked the upper command sword.


    Shawen had a bad premonition. He immediately wanted to withdraw his knife, but suddenly saw a sharp cold stab coming.


    DANGER!


    This sword is as fast as thunder, and the wind breaking through the air is cold. It hardly gives people the chance to react. Shawen is also a swordsman, but in the face of this kind of attack between lightning, flint and stone, he subconsciously sinks his shoulder to retreat, but he is still severely stabbed.


    Between this meal, the invisible ability of the transparent fruit of shawen immediately failed, revealing its body shape.


    Whoa!


    The one meter long sword pierced the skin. It was penetrated through the armpit with three fingers up. The blade showed a scarlet edge on the back of the shoulder.


    Suddenly, shawen felt a cold pain. Seeing the blood trickling down his shoulder, he tried his best to endure the pain and said angrily, "you..."


    Before he finished, he saw the command sword in dawn''s left hand continue to wave.


    Whoa... Whoa.


    Shawen grasped the Jackdaw and pulled out the blade that pierced his shoulder. There was a deep wound on his palm because of the force.


    He didn''t dare to fight any more. He couldn''t kill him even if he was stronger than swordsmanship. Even the most powerful ability of transparent fruit couldn''t work. Shavin jumped back and gradually became invisible in the air.


    Dawn suddenly panted, the rapid loss of physical strength can not support the pursuit of shavin, so take a rest in place.


    He kept thinking about the wonderful feeling between the lightning and flint just after he was settled, and the aura of distinguishing the attack route and invisibility of shawen. Is this a kind of domineering power of seeing and hearing?


    It is one of the three kinds of domineering spirit in the world of pirates. It is one of the two kinds of domineering spirit that can be gradually strengthened after training.


    Seeing and hearing color domineering also has different branches. It can sharpen people''s five senses, detect the breath and emotional changes of surrounding creatures, predict and avoid danger, and foresee a little bit of the future. In the empty Island, it is called the heart net. In the original book, Solon hears the breath of steel, which is also a way of seeing and hearing color awakening.


    However, it is not known whether the breath of dawn through the five senses is the beginning of the awakening of seeing and hearing,


    At the beginning, he resisted several attacks by hearing the sound of shawen''s breath, the sound of the sword rubbing against the air, and the slight sound of his feet on the ground, rather than the breathing of the object itself.


    It''s just that the incredible aura at that moment seems to be the precursor of the awakening of seeing, hearing and color. Otherwise, how could the attack route under shawen''s invisibility be so clear.


    The stealth ability of transparent fruit is not so easy to break. Previously, it was able to resist several attacks of shawen. First, shawen''s strength is too weak. As a swordsman, he can''t hide his steps and breath, let alone let the blade swing out quietly.


    Second, because of his years of practice at dawn, his keen feeling was extraordinary.


    The so-called "seeing, hearing and lust", how could the little guard of polkaya in a remote corner of the North Sea know? If shawen heard it, he would only think it was a fantasy.


    Frog at the bottom of the well is just like this. At dawn, he looks at a group of soldiers coming from afar, headed by Holt baron.


    "Doctor!" Barked Barron, and from behind came a doctor with a medicine box on his back, who began to bandage his wound.


    After a simple dressing, the doctor wanted to give him further treatment, but dawn shook his head and refused: "Baron, take me to see the prince."


    The negotiation with the prince is the most important thing.


    Baron nodded, and as he walked, he said, "it was shavin who was going to kill you. Ketok''s most powerful man."


    "Shavin..." dawn looked at Barron and asked, "is he really one of ketok''s men?"


    Barron was stunned: "of course, he helped ketok kill a lot of people over the years, even the prince was assassinated."


    After walking for about ten minutes, they finally came to a more magnificent gate and stopped. The golden palace 50 meters ahead is Clovis''s residence.

 Chapter 34

    In the front is an open green lawn, with an infinitely high blue sky and undulating grass slopes on both sides. In the middle is a wide and clean corridor leading directly to the golden palace in front, which is the residence of his royal highness.


    Capello Clovis, the only prince in the kingdom of polkaya, is about 25 years old. Dawn only heard the name of his royal highness in polkaya''s newspaper and knew that he was the only heir to the Kingdom, but he had never seen a portrait of the prince.


    When you enter Clovis''s mansion, you can see the magnificent and luxurious decorations in all directions. If you take out any one of them, it will be enough for ordinary families to earn more than three years.


    "Your Highness." Barron went in and knelt down.


    Dawn also stopped, looking at the front of Capello Clovis, the prince is nearly two meters tall, golden hair, wearing a black dress, the central two sides of the dress and two cuffs are inlaid with gold patterns, the chest is like a bunch of Lily like scarf.


    His lower body is black trousers, his feet are riding boots, but there is a gorgeous sword hanging from his left waist.


    The prince was also looking at dawn standing under the stage. Dawn was very down-to-earth. His old shirt had many holes in his upper body, his shorts were also ragged, most of his slippers were broken, and a noble command sword and a Tai Dao were hanging around his waist.


    Looking at dawn''s bandaged wound, Clovis said with no expression: "your honor is the rebel leader Reinhardt?"


    The rebel leader... Looks at Baron silently at dawn, as if to warn him.


    "Your Highness, this is Reinhardt the warrior." Barron wiped the sweat from his forehead and said quickly.


    "Why don''t you kneel down when you see my prince?"


    Looking at Clovis''s arrogant face, his face cooled at dawn: "why do I kneel?"


    Baron looked at the tense scene, but he was worried. He cried to the Prince: "Your Highness..."


    Clovis stretched out his hand to stop him, looked down at him, and saw the left hand pressing on the command sword at dawn: "it seems that you are also a swordsman. It happens that I also learn sword all the year round, so I''ll see your strength."


    Come up and fight? Is there such a mindless prince?


    Dawn was a little uncertain about Clovis''s behavior.


    "Good!"


    At dawn, I watched Clovis quietly.


    Clovis draws his sword. The blade is two fingers wide. It is similar to the length of the command sword, but it has no radian. The handle is in the shape of a cross.


    The cross sword is more gorgeous, and the sword technique is mainly stabbing. The single grip method has higher requirements for the sword technique. Clovis obviously makes it not very good.


    Bang!


    Dawn raises the command sword with his left hand unsheathed, and instantly blocks Clovis''s attack. Clovis feels numb in the palm of his hand, and the sword almost goes away.


    "Why not make a sword?" Clovis froze for a moment.


    "Good!" The dawn answers, Clovis is ready to fight again, the sword stabs from the left.


    Hiss... A cold light lights up in the main hall. As soon as the command sword of dawn''s left hand comes out of its sheath, it comes to Clovis. Clovis is shocked and immediately draws his sword back to the frame. However, he sees that the tip of dawn''s sword doesn''t withdraw at all and continues to chop his head.


    "Your Highness, is there any more competition?" Dawn looks at Clovis with a smile, and the sword with his left hand stops on the surface of Clovis''s forehead. Clovis feels a little cold from the blade and is surprised at the strength of his opponent''s swordsmanship.


    "Forget it." Clovis shook his head, inserted his sword into his waist, and then suddenly said with a smile, "I didn''t believe Barron''s saying that Mr. Reinhardt is a good swordsman."


    Dawn looked suspiciously at Holt Barron, and the latter nodded with a smile: "Your Highness, it''s time to get down to business first."


    "Oh, yes." Clovis immediately said with a smile, and then asked the maid to bring food, tea and clothes. He took a glance at dawn and said, "let''s get down to business first."


    "I don''t know how your highness will respond to some of my requests?" Looking at Clovis, he had a lot of respect for him. He was straight to the point.


    "Reasonable demands, no problem." Crowe said with a smile, but at dawn he was stunned, and agreed so simply?


    "But can I know what you want the right to manufacture and trade goods for?" Asked Clovis.


    "Of course, in order to survive, I lead civilians to do such a big thing, just to let them have enough to eat." Daybreak thought about it and replied that he didn''t expect Clovis to ask him about it.


    "Have enough to eat? Now the common people of the kingdom can''t even eat enough? " Clovis obviously did not realize that polkaya had reached such a point that even civilians could not afford to eat.


    Hearing this, dawn sneered: "if it''s not that I can''t eat, do you think those civilians will follow me to do this kind of thing?"


    "All right." Clovis sighed, looked at Barron and said, "what''s the state of the Kingdom''s finances?"


    "Finance is enough, but where is Lord ketok?" Baron expressed his worries. Although Clovis has the right to quell the riots, the financial power of the kingdom is still in the hands of ketok. The billion Bailey fund is nothing to polkaya''s finance, but ketok will not let him do it so easily.


    "Never mind. I''ll talk to uncle ketok myself." Said Clovis with a smile.


    "It''s not so easy for your highness to invite me to the palace, is it?" Who took a sip of the tea that had been made early in the morning and asked.


    Clovis gave him a strange look. There seemed to be something strange in his eyes. After a moment''s silence, he continued: "through the competition with Mr. just now, I found that Mr. polkaya''s swordsmanship is the best."


    "Just say it."


    "Good, easy." Clovis laughed: "to be clear, I want to ask Mr. Reinhardt to be my swordsmanship teacher."


    "Your Highness is a prince. Should there be no shortage of swordsmanship teachers?" It can be seen at dawn that Clovis''s so-called swordsmanship teacher may be just a cover.


    "Well, all the swordsmanship teachers my uncle arranged for me are useless. I can''t teach them well, and I can''t practice them. If I hadn''t heard what Barron said, I wouldn''t have believed that polkaya had such powerful swordsmanship as his husband." Clovis sighed, lowered his posture, and said, "I''ve loved fencing since I was a child. I''ve been practicing since I was ten years old. I''ve worked hard, but I''m ordinary in fencing."


    "Your Highness!" The dawn broke in and said, "swordsmanship is all about talent. People with high talent surpass others for ten years in a year. People with low talent are just like your majesty. Fifteen years is not unusual."


    "Give up your sword practice!" Dawn has no mercy. He is absolutely right. If dawn had not inherited the original master''s swordsmanship talent, he would not have taken the path of kendo. Even so, his future path of Kendo is absolutely impure. Even if he is promoted to the realm of Swordsman in the future, it is definitely not a pure path of kendo.


    What he said is really merciless. Clovis has no choice but to smile. He has practiced fencing for 15 years. He knows very well whether he has talent or not. His purpose is not to consult fencing at all.


    "I am personally adding 300 million Bailey as my husband''s reward. As long as my husband agrees to be my swordsmanship teacher, the money will be in place immediately." Clovis increased the stakes.


    "Good." At dawn, he didn''t hesitate to exchange 300 million Baileys by teaching swordsmanship. It''s worth doing business. The prince''s motive is not pure, and how could he have been pure? Entering the palace may be the most correct choice. Although it takes a lot of risk, it''s worth taking the risk for the results he may receive.


    Clovis saw that he did not hesitate to agree, so he said with a smile: "but before that, there is one thing we need to solve, otherwise we will not succeed."


    "You said


    "If I ask you to be my swordsmanship teacher, uncle ketok will oppose me. At that time, I will invite my father to preside over this matter. You only need to defeat uncle ketok''s swordsmanship master with swordsmanship in front of the king." Said Clovis.


    "Remember, you have to crush each other in the sword contest."


    What''s the big sword in front of the hall?


    It''s really a bloody story.

 Chapter 35

    After a talk, we finally decided on the outcome of the negotiation.


    First, in the polkaya news, the crimes committed by the Lehmann family were reported, and a large amount of money was paid for the civilians killed by Lehmann Goff.


    Second, divide yeku towns to rebuild homes for refugees, provide crop seeds, provide expert guidance, and make reparations.


    Third, permanently exempting all the civilian classes in polkaya from their annual share of the sky gold.


    As for the right to manufacture and trade goods required by dawn, and the additional 300 million Bailey, these are privately delivered to dawn by Baron after all is over.


    Dawn sat in the carriage, followed by three carriages pulling money. At dawn, let roentgen and a team of people pull the three carriages to Chengfang Town, let Blatter take care of them day and night.


    After that, dawn came to the riot line of nearly ten thousand people, shouting: "we have won."


    "From now on, the nobility will not collect any more money from US civilians!"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the crowd burst into fierce cheers, all shouting the name of Reinhardt.


    "This is your victory. From now on, we will not be oppressed any more. Everyone will be free."


    "From now on, everyone will be able to eat enough."


    A series of words at dawn let the common people know that all these efforts are worth it.


    The news spread quickly. Within a few minutes after the riot team was lifted, all the civilians in polkaya got the news of Exempting the gold in the sky, cheering and shouting the name of Reinhardt. For those civilians who did not participate in the riot, it was the same


    It''s great news.


    Every year, the collection of gold in the sky makes the common people in the Kingdom complain. Now the smooth exemption of this kind of money, which is equivalent to heavy taxes, will make their life much easier in the future.


    At dawn, he began to count the number of people who died in the riot one by one, about 1000 people, equivalent to one sixth of the riot. In the end, he spent 200 million Bailey on the pension. However, because most of the civilians among the dead were refugees, and most of the refugees were single men with no family members, the actual expenditure on the pension was not much, Less than 100 million Bailey.


    Next came the 3000 civilians who survived, each receiving 100000 Bailey''s financial assistance, and then dispersed.


    Civilians are mainly men, most of them have their own families, 100000 Bailey has been regarded as a big income.


    In the end, there are two thousand refugees led by Harvey.


    Although the refugees led by Harvey joined the riot relatively late, the main combat effectiveness came from the refugees. Most of the dead were refugees, so Harvey thought that the remaining 600 million Baileys were less than half.


    Paying such a high price to get 300 million Bailey''s money is not a good deal for him, and whether dawn can give him the money smoothly is still uncertain.


    That night, dawn called Harvey to Chengfang town to drink, and talked about the next thing in yeku town.


    "Harvey, I have a plan. Would you like to hear it?" Asked dawn.


    Harvey, who was drinking the wine, was suddenly stunned: "you said."


    "I want to build yeku town into a planting base, so that the remaining 2000 refugees in your hands will no longer have to worry about survival."


    Planting base... That''s a new word.


    "Your gambling houses, drugs and pornography can''t be on the stage, and they can''t solve the problem of refugee survival."


    Harvey understood what he meant. He had a foothold in yeku town for a long time. He controlled countless refugees by gambling houses, drugs and pornography. He could make a large number of refugees burst out with great fighting power in the desperate living environment.


    If all these things no longer exist, will he still be the boss of yeku town?


    Harvey sneered, "tell me about your plan."


    He understood that the dawn was popular now, which angered him, not to mention that he would not benefit at all, and might be denounced.


    "What I promised you will not be forgotten. In the future, you will still be the boss of yeku town. According to my plan, you will thoroughly transform yeku town and plant crops according to my requirements." Dawn said slowly, looking at his trusting eyes, he said: "don''t worry, the prince has provided me with the first batch of seeds for free. I will be exempted from all taxes within two years, and I will only draw 30% of the profits."


    Not only that, the prince not only provided free crop seeds, but also provided him with many planting experts. Within one year, he would provide hands-free planting guidance for yeku town.


    After hearing this, Harvey was very happy. He didn''t care about the previous industry. With yeku town planting base, he might be the biggest farmer in polkaya in the future.


    There are not many occupations for ordinary people in the pirate world, and farmers are the most and the best. The remaining 2000 refugees in yeku town are the main labor force. It''s a waste of time to let them fight and kill or do nothing.


    "What about the initial funds?" Harvey hesitated again.


    Dawn ha ha a smile: "know you hit the whole idea, peace of mind, the first batch of agricultural seeds will give you free."


    "As the main fighting force of this riot, the remaining 2000 refugees should be rewarded. After all, even the bluffing civilians hiding in the rear received 100000 Baileys each."


    "In addition to rewarding each refugee 100000 Baileys, I also provide them with the opportunity to work, so that they will be rewarded as long as they work hard."


    Hard work will be rewarded. This is a very promising thing in polkaya. Those civilians work for the nobles every year, and in the end they only get for the basic survival of the family, and they often face the moody anger of the nobles.


    Maybe they''ll be killed if they make the nobles angry.


    After reaching a final oral agreement with Harvey, dawn personally distributed 100000 Baileys to each of the refugees. After a speech, he told all the refugees about their next plans. Naturally, the refugees were happy, and they would not have to live the life of "last meal and next meal".


    One billion funds, one hundred million for the pension of the dead, three hundred million for civilians, two hundred million for refugees, one hundred million for Harvey''s reward promised in advance, and finally three hundred million Bailey.


    Harvey thought that it would be impossible to get 300 million Bailey, but it would not be a loss to get 100 million Bailey. At least the potential benefits are huge. As long as the first batch of agricultural products are completed, all the benefits can be recovered, and it is a long-term benefit.


    Thinking of this, he had some doubts. He didn''t believe that there must be something he didn''t know about the outcome of the dawn plan, which took such a long time to achieve only 300 million Bailey.


    After arranging all this, I had time to sit down at dawn and discuss the next plan with Blatter.


    At night, the rebuilt seaside tavern is not open to the public. The lights are on in the tavern. On one side of the big round table are hot food and a lot of drinks.


    Sitting around the round table were dawn, Blatter, roentgen, Mosel, Eddie, hamster, and Demi, the current owner of the pub.


    "Cheers, everyone!" Under the bright light, dawn held up his wine glass and collided with the crowd. He drank it all and said with a smile, "I hope we will have a drink in the king''s Hall in the near future."


    The crowd cheered with laughter.


    How many years later, polkaya riot, dorag invitation, Reinhardt tyrannical awakening are known as the beginning of legend, and this simple and cohesive moment is also known as the meeting before dawn.

 Chapter 36

    In March 1509, the day after the civil uprising was put down, the sky was clear and the sea was blue in polkaya bell tower village.


    It took less than a week from the planning of the uprising to its end. However, the whole kingdom of polkaya has undergone earth shaking changes from the top to the nobility and the bottom to the civilians. Of course, these changes are only temporary appearances.


    However, dawn, as a reborn person, according to the law of human history, if the dynasty can not be completely changed, the collection of heavenly gold may come in less than a year, and it may be even more intensified at that time.


    Whether it''s Prince Clovis or Chancellor of the exchequer, as long as either party is in full control of the country, it will re collect gold from the sky and take greater means of exploitation of civilians, because this is the system of most kingdoms in the pirate world.


    After all, we can''t get rid of the limitations of the times. If we want to reform fundamentally, we must first overthrow the system set by God. If we just overthrow the rule of Tianlong people, it''s just a repetition of history.


    The seaside pub.


    Looking at dorage, who was very surprised in front of him, dawn couldn''t help laughing. Even dorage, as a revolutionary, still knew little about what dawn said.


    "Fundamental reform?" Dorag looked at the empty glass in front of him, poured a glass for dawn, and asked in a deep voice, "can you tell me more about it?"


    Where should we start? This is really a trouble for us. We can''t even understand the social civilization system of the 21st century at dawn, let alone give him a detailed explanation.


    "Overthrow the existing system, take the law as the foundation of the country, and establish a series of new system civilization systems of standardization, procedure and rule of law."


    "The so-called rule of law is the legal governance that reflects the will of the common people and the law of social development, rather than governing the country according to the will of the individual. It requires the political, economic and social activities of the country to be carried out in accordance with the law without interference, obstruction or destruction by any individual will."


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Dorag nodded and had another drink.


    Sure enough, I still can''t understand what he said. What he said was the famous basic strategy of ruling the country according to law in previous generations. He also knew that this was a slavery society. It was basically impossible to stride from the form of slavery society to the form of modern social civilization in the 21st century. However, dorage was so interested that he could not prevent himself from talking about it.


    "Let me give you an example." Dawn continued: "for example, we have established a legal system, one of which is that civilians and nobles are equal. The state power is led by nobles, but the power belongs to civilians and is supervised by civilians."


    "Wait a minute." Dorage suddenly interrupted him. "What do you mean by the equality of the common people and the nobility?"


    Dawn shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not about specific aspects, but all aspects. The king''s crime is the same as the common people''s crime."


    "This..." dorage was surprised and speechless. Although he never thought that the king was more noble than the common people, it was the first time that he heard this incredible saying.


    "Come on, it doesn''t make sense to say that. Let''s drink." At dawn, he laughs and drinks his glass.


    "No, maybe one day." Dorage has been building a harmonious, free, equal and dreamy world in his heart. Maybe the real social form is not necessarily what the young people in front of him said. So he was silent for a moment and asked in surprise: "have you seen all these


    "Yes."


    Dorage had an incredible look on his face. Looking at dorage''s disbelieving eyes, dawn pointed to his head and said with a smile: "in a dream."


    Dorag now really understands that the life goal he set with his peers in the past is that revolutionaries can build a world full of harmony, freedom, equality and dreams. Isn''t that the world just what the young people in front of him say?


    He just wanted to continue to ask, but when he heard the next words, he was stunned.


    "It''s a dream world, and it''s never possible here!" Dawn said categorically that the will of the common people is the will of the country, but the will of the country is not necessarily the will of the common people. In the world of pirates, we can never have the civilized system of the 21st century if we respect strength, because power is the embodiment of the will of the common people. In this world, the top generals are completely superior to all rules and systems, If we can''t achieve equality for all, what about the rule of law?


    Dorag was more surprised and confused when he heard it. For a moment, he didn''t know how to say it. So he sighed at dawn and said, "Mr. dorag, I''m just saying these words casually. Don''t go deep into them. It''s not good for you and the future of the Revolutionary Army at all. Just treat me as a drunken gibberish."


    "You know that." Dorag looked at him as if he really had the ability to see everything.


    "Ha ha." Dawn began to laugh and put an old newspaper in front of dorag: "look, the world economic journal reports twice a day. If I can''t guess, it''s a fool."


    The world economic newspaper listed the criminal history of Munch D. dorag and a vague portrait. The portrait only has a back figure, and the Navy cape is depicted with a black pen. It is tall and tall. Although there is no front outline, who else is there besides dorag.


    "Can you tell me why you refused?" Dorag said suddenly.


    Why do you refuse to join them?


    Dawn nodded and said, "it''s been five years since I came to polkaya. I''ve been watching the world situation and the current situation in polkaya for the past five years."


    Dorag continued to drink, waiting for him to go on.


    "In five years, although I didn''t really do anything in polkaya, I got a clear picture of the whole kingdom''s situation and context!"


    "So subverting polkaya''s regime is the most urgent thing I need to do in the past three years."


    Overthrowing polkaya''s regime, dorag murmured. Looking at dawn, there is a touch of ice blue flowers shining like light in his eyes, and the unspeakable admiration in his heart, the world only knows how to say, but does not know how to do. Dawn can start from the smallest things in polkaya, and slowly affect the will of the whole kingdom''s civilians, This has to be said to be an attitude of doing great things.


    "The position of chief of the general staff of the revolutionary army is still vacant. You are the perfect person for this position that I have been looking for over the years." Dorag said at last, breathing softly.


    Dawn was a little stunned, did not expect that dorag in order to attract himself to join, even promised himself the position of chief of the general staff of the revolutionary army, which shows how much dorag attaches importance to his joining.


    "The ambition of the revolutionary army is very good, which coincides with the future I planned to some extent."


    Dorag''s expectant eyes seemed to light up, but listening to the words after dawn, he was slightly lost.


    "But I still can''t join the revolutionary army." Dawn said in a deep voice, "although I will not join the revolutionary army, I may be able to cooperate in the future."


    "Cooperation?" Seeing that he refused, dorag was just a little sorry and didn''t lose much. Seeing what he said about the possibility of future cooperation, he asked, "what kind of cooperation do you want?"


    "Your revolutionary army needs a lot of materials and weapons."


    "We can provide you with these in the future, a lot of them!" Dawn said with a smile.


    These are exactly what the revolutionary army urgently needs at present and even in the future. A large number of materials and weapons are needed to support the revolution, and more troops are needed.


    "What do you want?" Dorag, watch.


    "I need a natural demon fruit!" Dawn''s current team, on the one hand, has too few personnel, and on the other hand, its strength is too weak. It needs a powerful demon fruit to lay the foundation for the strength of the team.


    With the fruits of natural demons, there is a greater chance that he can walk horizontally in the North Sea at least. This is a very important move for his plan to dominate the North Sea in the future.

 Chapter 37

    Dorage talked with dawn for a long time, and finally left polkaya quietly. No one knows whether Reinhardt ¡¤ dawn ¡¤ polkin joined the revolutionary army or not, and no one knows what kind of agreement dorage reached with dawn. However, dawn''s only few companions are clear that they may have lost contact with the revolutionary army in their lifetime. Of course, this is later.


    At this time, in the royal city of polkaya, the Clovis courtyard, and the prince''s residence, Clovis seemed to be discussing something with several nobles, one of whom was the young nobleman Holt baron.


    Holt Baron is the orthodox successor of Holt family. He is 26 years old. He is not only a knight, but also an aide around the prince. According to polkaya''s independent inheritance law, he can not hold any important position in the kingdom before he inherits the leadership of Holt family, and his status can only have a vague Jazz position.


    But even so, he finally stood on the side of the prince. Similarly, the Holts had to stand on the side of the prince and became one of the enemies of ketok.


    After a while, the rest of the nobles retreated, leaving Holt Barron alone. Barron asked suspiciously, "Your Highness, do you really want that guy to become your swordsmanship teacher?"


    Feiden told him more than once that Reinhardt had great ambition. If he became the prince''s swordsmanship teacher, he would have set a time bomb beside him.


    Even if it can''t be stopped, it can''t be made so logical. The prince doesn''t understand it, and Baron doesn''t understand it. But feden knows in his heart that a man who has endured for a few years can''t just for a few hundred million dollars. The so-called manufacturing and trading rights may also be a cover.


    Entering the palace may be his real purpose. Of course, he''s totally guessing. He can''t tell Barron.


    Barron also doubts the real purpose of dawn, but Clovis is determined to do something that no one can stop.


    Clovis nodded calmly: "yes, Reinhardt is powerful and skillful enough to protect my safety."


    He urgently needs Reinhardt''s powerful protection, otherwise it is difficult to guarantee whether ketuoke''s next assassination will succeed.


    The so-called swordsmanship teacher is just a pretext to arrange dawn into the palace. Clovis has no talent for swordsmanship. His daily swordsmanship training is nothing more than playing. He has never worked hard at all. That magnificent long sword is just an accessory.


    Clovis threw the sword at his waist. Swordsmanship? ha-ha!


    "You are not afraid of him..." Baron was worried. Although he didn''t finish his words, the prince understood what he meant.


    Dawn is not a fool, but very smart, even into the palace, it will not be easily controlled by others.


    "Except for Reinhardt, I can''t find a master who can resist shavin at present." Clovis nodded: "there''s no way."


    Shavin''s whereabouts are not only mysterious, but also his swordsmanship is extremely weird. He is often killed when people are unprepared. At dawn this time, he can not only retreat completely, but also hurt the other side. It has to be said that his strength is enough to protect Clovis in polkaya.


    "You should arrange the things promised to him as soon as possible." Clovis ordered, and then thought of another thing: "last time you said something about the factory, if you could also participate in it, it would be an expression of my sincerity."


    "Yes, your highness." Barron replied.


    On the other hand, after daybreak arranged the affairs of yeku Town, some rules were made, and the planting experts sent by the nobles were asked to guide the refugees to cultivate in yeku town. For the cultivated seeds, he mainly selected several materials needed for wine making, mainly sorghum, corn, rice, wheat and sweet potato, and added several fruit products.


    After that, he gathered the present group together.


    First of all, the arrangement of personnel. As a young gopher, Eddie helped Demi run the seaside pub. He planned to build the seaside pub into a modern hotel integration in the future. First of all, it radiated in the region and extended to cover the whole southern territory of the kingdom. From single operation to diversified development, it covered the chain integration strategy of catering, liquor counter and accommodation. Of course, the target group was aristocracy, Merchants and pirates.


    These are the business principles of the 21st century, and we need to take time to train Demi.


    A pressing matter of the moment was Baijiu Baijiu, a six member of the sea pirate led by Moser. He arranged for him to focus on the work of liquor propaganda in the future, besides the fact that he was exploring the pirates in Beihai. It can be said that at sea, especially the pirates, the propaganda of liquor is the most direct. Of course, the most urgent thing is to let them first fix the first batch of raw materials.


    Raw materials were delayed due to the planning of the last civilian riot, so now their work is mainly to purchase raw materials.


    This time, the main raw materials were corn, rice, highland barley, sorghum, sweet potato and honey. Later, a list of materials was written for Moser''s rebirth.


    Roentgen''s job is to lead a 20 person escort team composed of civilians in the previous riots to excavate the fermentation tank and carry out the subsequent wine making work.


    In addition, dawn also gave him a task and the same list. The content of the list is to buy oak barrels, wine bottles, water pipes and a series of materials for manufacturing distillation equipment. Large distillation equipment must be manufactured by corresponding craftsmen, so let roentgen buy manufacturing materials first, and let him pay attention to craftsmen in Wang''s country, It is necessary to scale and streamline all this.


    Finally, Blatter. Blatter''s only job is to do a good job in public security in the town. Blatter''s position was promoted from the captain of the town soldier to the Sheriff of the town, which Baron specially designed for.


    Of course, no harm to dawn. After the town defense area, they has the final say.


    After the remaining 300 million Bailey funds arrived, and the written authorization of commodity manufacturing and trading rights was issued, dawn began to arrange orderly, and everyone, including himself, began to enter the fast-paced busy.


    Before the purchase of raw materials and the excavation of fermentation tank are completed, his only job is to continue to improve the blending technology, so as to make the quality of the hero white series to a higher level.


    As for Clovis''s swordsmanship teaching, it''s only a temporary delay. When the winery is initially built, he will enter the Clovis courtyard in the King City and become Clovis''s swordsmanship teacher.


    In the pirate world, no matter marine trade or land trade, there is no large-scale systematic process system, so the business atmosphere is not very strong. In this world of personal strength, there is no need for trade rules, nor does it pay attention to trade equivalence. However, in order to maximize and sustain future interests, dawn must be in the near future, The establishment of corresponding trade rules, which requires strong strength for support.


    That''s all that can be arranged for the moment. At dawn, the 30 jin wine that has been brewed before will be mixed initially.


    Blending is mainly to stabilize the quality of wine, unify the standard, coordinate the flavor, highlight the style and slow down the spicy taste, so that the wine can reach the world''s common taste. It''s easy to say, but it''s very difficult to do. Dawn added several blending materials, including the world''s commonly used alcohol, homemade koji, sugarcane molasses, and Diquan in Chengfang town, Start the experiment one by one according to the previously recorded blending process.


    Baijiu Baijiu, ten days, went into the knowledge sea of liquor blending, and after repeated failures, when thirty kilograms of liquor consumed almost the same time, finally, the Baijiu world flavor liquor was finally blended.


    He named it "hero white". In the future, white will only be one of the products produced in his winery. In addition to white, he will also brew "hero red" and "hero blue", which belong to the same hero series of different flavors.


    White series of final blending wine flavor is light, but the spicy spicy can be ignored, although the core of the Baijiu lost the fierce momentum, but added new silk sweet meaning.


    The wine tastes sweet and light. After Blatter and others tried to drink it one after another, they could make it on a large scale.


    Meanwhile, the fermentation pond has been completed and finally the Baijiu fermentation can be started.


    All the plans are going on in an orderly way.

 Chapter 38

    After the blending of Baijiu, we took the time to go to a wild cave town at daybreak, and revisited some important things. The vast majority of garbage in the grotto town had been completely cleaned out, and after more than ten days of continuous reclamation and irrigation, the soil finally reached the basic planting requirements.


    Yeku town used to be a huge farmland a long time ago, because after the former farmer was executed by the nobles, the farm was abandoned and finally occupied by the refugees. It became a small town with a mountain of garbage. As long as the soil was re cultivated, there was no need to worry about the problems of the products.


    The seeds provided by the nobles have been planted under the guidance of experts. The so-called spring is born, summer is long, autumn is harvested, and winter is stored. Polkaya in March is the time when all things grow and life begins again. It''s a good time to plant at this time.


    According to his shooting standard, there is no possibility of three shots, even 30 shots, let alone this kind of sniper gun.


    Dawn case secretly shook his head, but saw Moser''s eyes shining at him: "how?"


    "I... I want to try." Moser said in a daze.


    "Take it." Dawn laughs and throws the refined musket to Moser. Seeing Moser''s excited expression, he says with a smile: "if you like it, I''ll give it to you."


    "Really big brother?"


    "Nonsense, it''s useless for me to take it. I can''t even kill a chicken with it." Dawn nodded.


    "Come on, let''s go out and have a try."


    At dawn, roentgen, Blatter and Mosel walk together to the excavated fermentation pool.


    The fermentation pond is five miles southeast of Chengfang Town, where there is an open plain. The plain is not big, but it''s the most suitable place to build a winery, because there is Diquan nearby. Before dawn, I studied this kind of cold and sweet spring water specially, and found that only this part of the island inland has this kind of water quality.


    This discovery is a great wealth. The most important thing for wine making is the quality of water. Not only do we need good water for fermentation, but we also need higher water quality for distillation and blending.


    That''s one of the reasons he planned to build the factory here.


    About half an hour later, several people finally came to this place. Not far ahead, hundreds of workers were busy. One of them saw dawn coming and said respectfully, "boss, the fermentation tank has been excavated and the warehouse has been built."


    At dawn, he nodded his head and went to the built warehouse to check for a while. Dozens of workers were busy. Then he came to the front of the excavated fermentation tanks, which were 5 meters, 8 meters, 10 meters and 15 meters deep. He asked people to dig out four fermentation tanks with different depths because the raw materials for liquor making were fermenting underground, Because of the different underground temperature, it will produce different taste. He wants to experiment out the most suitable temperature for fermentation in four or more kinds of depth.


    "Well done, anubi!" Dawn laughed in admiration, and anubi nodded happily.


    Anubi is 22 years old, nearly two meters tall and with explosive hair. He was one of the 20 members of the guard team formed during the riots before dawn. Because of his indomitable fighting will, he was promoted to the leader of the guard team by dawn.


    It turns out that this young man named anubi didn''t disappoint people. Dawn left everything here to roentgen. Roentgen''s master was very good, and he was able to cultivate such talents as anubi.


    It can be seen that anubi is a talent worthy of cultivation.


    It seems that it is wise for him to lead the 20 member armed forces. He is calm and good at analysis. Although he is far away from dawn in the overall situation, he wins in detail. When everything is handed over to him, he naturally does not have to worry about major mistakes due to details.


    In his mind, he attaches more importance to roentgen than Blatter. He has imagined that Roentgen''s position in the future team is second only to himself.


    Anubi was also very happy. He was born in the south of the kingdom of polkaya. Because of the death of the aristocrat, his family joined the riot team without any hesitation at dawn. Finally, because of his excellent fighting performance, he was promoted to the leader of the guard team by dawn.


    With dawn, not only those who are popular drink spicy food, but also those who can quickly improve their strength. After joining the escort team for just over ten days, anubi''s physical skills have improved by leaps and bounds under the deliberate guidance of dawn or roentgen. Not only him, but also 20 members of the escort team.


    At dawn, these young people were carefully selected. Their personal fighting will was the most important. Physical skills were no better than swordsmanship. They didn''t need super talent as the basis. Physical skills needed strong fighting will, and they needed to bear great pain and pressure before they could be quickly strengthened.


    It is true that these young people have this quality.


    He thought that when the factory was built and the first batch of brewing was completed, he would spare time to guide the cultivation of these 20 people.

 Chapter 39

    At this time, there was a bang not far away. A working worker was chopped to the ground and his blood flowed down.


    "Call out your boss, how dare you dig a hole in the territory of labor and capital?" The gangster took a machete and called to another worker. With a puff, the blade saw blood, and the worker fell to the ground with a cry.


    "It''s the bastard. I''ll cut him down." Moser took out the polkaya''s special saber, which he was wearing around his waist, and went to those people in a murderous manner.


    One of those gangsters was the one who had his arm cut off at the seaside tavern before dawn, and the other was the famous gangster in the area near Chengfang town.


    "Let''s go and have a look. We can''t let others run wild in our territory." Dawn with a few people toward the few gangsters.


    One of the hoodlums was shocked when he saw dawn. He was so scared that he broke into a cold sweat. He also saw several young people coming behind him. He just wanted to turn around and run away, when he heard dawn''s voice as cold as ice: "if you dare to run, I''ll cut off your other arm."


    The man stopped and turned to look at the dawn with terrified eyes.


    Before his fellow gangsters could figure out the situation, he was knocked to the ground by Moser.


    "Scum!" Mosel spits hard at the gangster, as if in a bad mood, and then looks at the gangster with his broken arm.


    "Do you know me?" Mosel looked at the black axe in his hand with a smile. He was frightened by it last time.


    The axe in the gangster''s hand trembled slightly and nodded in fear.


    "If you don''t, I will always have a thorn in my heart." Moser said maliciously, suddenly raised the special saber in his hand and cut it at the gangster.


    As long as the gangster does not die, there is always an inexplicable sense of shame in his heart. When he faced the axe blade cut by the gangster, his body trembled with fear.


    He was determined to become a big pirate when he was young, and he was afraid of death one day, which he could not accept.


    "Mosel." The dull voice of dawn rang, and Moser felt the irresistible command in the voice. Moser was surprised, and the saber in his hand stopped immediately. The huge power made the saber humming and trembling, and stayed on the Hun''s head, never falling.


    The gangster''s face was as pale as ashes, his body trembled uncontrollably, and he stared at the blade on his forehead. Seeing that Mosel did not dare to kill him, he breathed like he was paralyzed and gasped violently.


    The workers automatically separated a passage for dawn.


    "Take it." Dawn patted him on the shoulder with a smile.


    Mosel nodded, put the knife into the sheath, and then returned to the dawn behind, but his eyes still stare at the gangster, the gangster look creepy.


    "What are you doing here?" Dawn asked him.


    The gangster''s eyelids jumped straight, and he replied: "I... the boss instructed me to come."


    He accidentally sold his boss.


    "What''s your boss''s name?"


    "The boss called..." look, the big man didn''t answer all the time. The gangster who was cut by the machete said that he was the gangster who cut the worker just now.


    But before he finished his words, he touched a pair of cold eyes and was frozen like a burning body.


    "I didn''t ask you!"


    The voice of indifference rings out again, dawn says softly: "I hate the person who betrays companion most in my life."


    Blatter seemed to understand the meaning of dawn. He drew his knife and walked over, but suddenly heard anubi beside him say: "Blatter, I''ll come. This kind of rubbish is not worth your hand."


    Anubi is very smart. He knows the meaning of dawn''s words, and knows that dawn''s words at this time are also meant for everyone present, including himself.


    Betrayers have no way to live, they must be put to death.


    He could understand it, so he did it. It was also a way for him to forge ahead. Who didn''t want to be famous, or become a great hero, or become a great devil, all right, but absolutely not mediocre.


    Now is the opportunity. In the team of Reinhardt, there are those who can play, such as Reinhardt himself, those who are tough enough, such as Mosel, those who are delicate and calm, such as roentgen, and those who hold important positions in the Kingdom, such as Blatter. What position are you in.


    We have to find our indispensable place in this team. Reinhardt doesn''t support idlers, let alone idiots. He has already realized this.


    Anubi quickly straightened out the idea, and took the thug to the dark corner of the warehouse. After a breath, there was a howl in the distance, and then anubi came back with a bloody smell.


    He was the knife in Reinhardt''s hand. He would not hesitate to kill anyone.


    Dawn looked at anubi with a smile of approval in his eyes. Then he turned his head and asked, "who''s your boss? Why are you bothering me? "


    The gangster can''t understand the meaning of dawn, but just now the gangster''s companion was killed before he finished the name of the boss. The other party seems to be extremely disgusted with the traitor.


    "You kill me, I won''t betray the boss." The broken arm thug yelled at dawn.


    Ha ha ha ha!


    All of a sudden, dawn began to laugh. This inexplicable laughter made the broken arm gangster more scared. Step by step, he broke the psychological defense line of the gangster with a few words.


    "What are you laughing at?" The gangster first glanced at several half dead gangster companions around him, and then asked in surprise.


    "Don''t worry, what I said just now is just a joke. I just hate the feeling of being betrayed, and I don''t hate the enemy betraying my companions." Said dawn.


    "Forget it, you can take me directly." Dawn suddenly changed his mind.


    The gangster was slightly stunned, but he had to do so.


    After a while, the crowd stopped in front of a messy street.


    "This is black street." Anubi looked at it and said, "Gus, the boss of black street, is a member of" Merlin. "


    Malin... I know it at dawn. He is one of the most famous gangs in Beihai. His main business is drug and arms trafficking.


    It is true that black street belongs to "Merlin". In the 21st century, black street is just a gateway of "Merlin". The leader of "Merlin" on this island should be the boss directly under gaith.


    "Brother, it''s not easy." Roentgen followed dawn and said a word.


    "Tell me about it."


    Roentgen nodded: "with big brother''s reputation in the Kingdom, he has made peace with the nobles in the King City, so the nobles won''t come to look for trouble. As the boss of" Merlin "in the black street, it''s impossible that Gus doesn''t know it''s you. The gang is not so stupid."


    "He knows it''s you, and with that guy''s fear of you, he dares to let him get into trouble."


    The guy in Roentgen''s mouth, of course, was a gangster who had his arm cut off before.


    "Even if Merlin instructed him to do it, what''s good for Merlin now?"


    The key point is that Malin is a famous gangster in Beihai. He provokes an enemy out without any reason, which is not in line with the style of the gangster.


    "So nobles can''t do it now, civilians can''t do it, and Malin or other gangs can''t set up enemies without any reason. There''s only one possibility." Roentgen analysis for a long time, seems to come to a conclusion.


    "Navy!" Dawn said calmly.


    The Navy ordered the boss of black street to do it, or the Navy ordered the leader of Merlin on the island to do it.

 Chapter 40

    In this era, the navy of the four seas branch didn''t know how many of them oppressed civilians or colluded with pirates to eradicate dissidents, so dawn was no surprise. However, Roentgen''s ability to analyze so many based on just a few words was not necessarily correct, but it still surprised him.


    Roentgen was even more surprised. He thought about the uncertain analysis for a long time, but dawn said it for sure. This proves that from the moment anubi killed people just now, dawn had guessed in his heart that all this might be directed by the North Sea naval branch.


    In the naval base of Gadan island in the North Sea, the Navy, which is famous for its greed and has great power at the same time, besides captain urma, who else


    "Brother, what do you say? What Navy? Why can''t I understand? " Blatter asked suspiciously.


    "The navy of the Gadan branch may trouble us, but it needs further confirmation." Dawn said, and Blatter nodded: "if they dare to come to trouble, kill them."


    "Do you dare to kill the Navy?" Dawn asked with a smile.


    But Blatter didn''t care. He said fiercely, "as long as you get in our way, I will kill Tianlong people."


    Vito Blatter is really the Lord who is not afraid of anything.


    Blatter''s ferocity and murderous spirit surprised people around him.


    This is really a group of lawless and terrible young people. Within a short period of more than ten days after joining, anubi felt the biggest difference between this group of young people and other groups.


    They are organized, planned, courageous and determined. Thinking of this, anubi''s determination has become more firm.


    Dawn smile, continue to look at the front of the shadow surging black street.


    Black street is a mixed street, with clothes shops, pubs, groceries, casinos, red light districts, etc. on both sides of the street. The road is rough and uneven. Gangsters stroll in the street with weapons. Drugs, gambling, prostitutes and revenge are everywhere.


    Every day, people die from these causes.


    "Our boss is here." Said the broken arm thug.


    Daybreak look for a while, eyes become indifferent: "take me past."


    "You go back first." Dawn waved and said, "anubi stay."


    It''s not suitable to take too many people here. Besides, they have important things to deal with.


    A few people nodded and turned to leave. Anubi yelled to the broken arm gangster, "lead the way ahead. Take us to meet your boss."


    Dawn followed the thugs down the black street.


    When entering the depths of the black street, the surrounding civilians and gangsters all looked at dawn and anubi.


    After a while, several old buildings appeared in front of the black street.


    The gangster yelled to the people inside: "I''ve brought the person the boss is looking for¡°


    The gangster in the room looked at it, nodded and ran in to report.


    After a while, a man in a black coat with a cigarette in his mouth and more than a dozen thugs walked this way. The man was nearly two meters tall and looked very fierce.


    "You cut off my arm?" It''s supposed to be their boss, Gus, in his thirties, with a scar on his face and an ax on his waist.


    Dawn Dynasty looked at one eye: "know to still ask?"¡°


    "You''re looking for someone to hurt my worker, aren''t you just looking for me¡°


    There was tension on both sides for a while.


    But Gus laughed, threw his cigarette on the ground and stamped it out. He looked directly into dawn''s eyes: "it''s my boss Po who wants to find you."


    Mafia "Merlin" Po? Daybreak froze for a moment.


    He has heard of this name. He is one of the leaders of "Merlin" in Gadan, and also the person in charge of Merlin in Gadan.


    Gus nodded and called dawn and anubi into the room.


    Gus looked at dawn. He was a ruthless man who dared to kill aristocrats and besiege the royal city. So he whispered a few words in his ears, and then his men went out.


    Gaith waved his hand to let all the gangsters leave, and then said with a smile, "Mr. Reinhardt, boss PO should be here in a moment¡°


    Dawn nodded, quietly waiting.


    The leader of "Merlin" Gadan island is a big force. If it is really captain urma, it is reasonable to cooperate with him.


    It should be that the news of the brewery has been spread out. Does the Navy want to take a share of ah Bao or snatch the factory? Dawn is not sure. Even if the navy is arrogant and domineering, it''s the Navy. It''s OK to treat civilians in ordinary times. However, as dawn''s current identity, it''s not good to fight openly for trouble, so it wants to use the power of mylin to force him to compromise.


    These are just his guesses.


    "Mailin" is one of the three famous gangs in Beihai. There are not many members in Beihai, and there are less than a thousand people who can earn a lot of money. However, every member of mailin is an elite. If he can become one of the leaders of mailin, he is the elite of the elite. It seems that the mailin leader of a Bao is not simple.


    About an hour later, dawn and anubiguang had seven or eight cups of tea, and the gangsters who went out to report finally came back.


    The gangster whispered a few words in Gus''s ear. At dawn, he heard some words like Captain, Po, Marlin gang and so on.


    "Just a moment, Mr. Reinhardt. The boss will be here in a minute." Gaith stood up and told dawn. Dawn laughed and didn''t care. He folded the sword on the table and hung it on his waist.


    About five minutes later, there was a sound of footwork outside the house. There were at least ten people listening to the frequency of footwork.


    "You want me?" At this time, a tall man came into the door. He was more than three meters tall. His dark hair was well combed, and he was wearing a light blue coat. Inside was a black suit, and his waist was a 20 cm long musket and sword. When he came to the door, he looked directly at dawn and showed a smile.


    He knew that the young man in front of him was Reinhardt.


    Anu first stood up, his eyes swept past him, and saw a middle-aged man who was shorter than him.


    Navy?


    Wearing a Navy coat and a cigar in his mouth, the man stood beside Po, looking at dawn and anubi.


    "Haven''t you been looking for me?" Dawn stood up with a smile, eyes annotated Po and navy.


    This is urma, a captain of the naval branch of Gadan in the North Sea, a greedy Naval General. He also cooperates with gangs for the purpose of collecting money.


    "Actually, it''s Mr. urma who''s looking for you." Po came in laughing and said hello to Gus.


    "Harvey says you''re building a winery, and sheriff urma wants to make a deal with you¡°


    Silence at dawn.


    He and Harvey knew each other as expected. Although the brewery didn''t tell Harvey anything, Harvey''s intelligence, together with the fact that Chengfang town was digging cellars and building warehouses, and connected with the bottle of wine given to him before dawn, naturally reminded him of some clues from the brewery.


    Dawn is no surprise, these things were not kept secret, just do not know the real purpose of urma.

 Chapter 41

    Urma has a bad reputation in Beihai. He is famous for bullying civilians, being greedy and cunning. He has more or less collusion with nobles, gangs and Pirates of some kingdoms in Beihai. He is a complete garbage Navy.


    "Is it the most important business or the direct snatch?" Dawn sat down and anubi stood by, watching the situation.


    Urma, in his forties, has a pair of triangular eyes. When he smiles, his greedy eyes do not hide at all. He looks at the dawn, but does not answer directly: "Reinhardt, the famous hero of polkaya recently, is so young."


    "You have to be famous when you are young, of course." Dawn smiles blandly.


    "Your winery, our navy branch also wants to share a part of the benefits." Urma stares at him, revealing a row of teeth yellow with cigars.


    "Yes." Dawn nodded and said, "but since it''s a business, the officer always needs to exchange something of equal value?"


    "Is it?" Wuerma laughed, suddenly patted the table and said coldly, "labor and capital have never done equal value business in Beihai for ten years."


    Ha ha ha ha.


    Dawn began to smile, but his eyes were fixed on the silent gang leader a Bao: "it seems that the navy in Beihai is used to buying and selling, so they forget their original identity¡°


    "Well, there''s nothing I can''t do in Beihai." Urma sneered. Ten Navy officers pulled out their guns and pointed them at dawn. Anubi stood in front of dawn and was ready to fight.


    "Are you going to kill me¡° Dawn looked at ten black guns. "Kill me and you''ll get the factory¡°


    "Captain urma¡°


    "Colonel urma." Ah Bao frowned. At this time, he was not silent. "Let your people put away their weapons. We are here to talk business, not to fight."


    With a cigar in her mouth, urma gave an impatient "hum" and raised her hand. Ten Navy men behind her laid down their weapons.


    "It''s said that his Royal Highness has a share, and I and Colonel urma want a share as well." Po said.


    Seeing that the stagnant atmosphere was much better, anubi stood behind dawn again. At dawn, hearing ah Bao finish, he nodded unconcerned: "no problem."


    "Since it''s a business, it must be to exchange the same value of treasure." Although a Bao is the leader of the "mailin" Gang, he has always regarded himself as a businessman. Naturally, he knows that business is about win-win situation. In the past, the means of forced buying and forced selling were useless to the young man in front of him.


    This point is very clear in his heart, although "mailin" is powerful, it will not set up a strong enemy for no reason.


    "You say, what do you want?" Urma spoke.


    "Clovis traded manufacturing and trading rights and 300 million Bailey for half a share."


    "Shares?" Urma and Abao naturally didn''t know what a share was, so they asked.


    Dawn nodded: "shares represent part of the ownership of the factory, which will be divided into the final profits according to the proportion of shares each year."


    "But owning shares can only share profits, not interfere with the specific operation of the factory."


    Po seemed to understand, and then asked: "if you can''t interfere in the operation of the factory, what should you do because of your poor management and huge losses?"


    "This is the risk you need to take, which is equivalent to an investment in the early stage. If you succeed in the investment, you will receive a huge return. If you fail in the investment, you will naturally lose the money you invested in the early stage." Dawn said slowly, looking at Bao and urma''s uncertain expression, he said: "if the brewery even I personally run, can''t get a huge return, then no one in the world will do better than me."


    "Are you so confident?" Urma sneered.


    "Otherwise, you won''t come to cooperate with me, will you?" Dawn laughs.


    Both urma and Abao are for profit. After all, the brewing technology is in the hands of dawn. If we guarantee that we will get a large amount of dividends every year according to what he said, it will be a good deal.


    "Let''s talk about the details." Po said.


    Dawn placed the wine cups on the table, took another pot of wine, poured it towards the first big cup, then filled the next five glasses of different sizes with wine, looking at the remaining half of the wine pot, dawn said with a smile: "this pot of wine has 50% left¡°


    "Nature belongs to me¡° Dawn took the jug. Half of the wine was left in the jug. He wanted to shake it gently.


    "It''s one tenth of the bottle, and it belongs to Clovis¡° Dawn took one of the bigger glasses aside.


    "The remaining cups make up one twentieth of the bottle¡°


    Po and urma know that dawn makes it easier for them to understand, "which wine is urma and I¡°


    "Half of it¡° Po looked at the wine cup pushed by dawn, and his voice was a little cold. "Hum, Reinhardt, navy and Merlin are only half matched¡°


    "Don''t scare me with the Navy and marlin¡° Dawn light mouth, "say a bad word, even half I don''t want to do business with you¡°


    "If you agree, listen to my next opinion. If you don''t agree, let the Navy shoot¡° Fu Xiaomeng slapped the wine pot on the table, and the glass wine pot broke into powder with a click.


    After hearing this, anubi immediately held the refined saber in his left hand and the firing gun in his right hand. He collapsed to the front. Once the Navy fired, he would stand in front of dawn.


    "You threaten me?" Urma, with an iron face, looks towards dawn, but sees a cold flash in her eyes. She is startled. This man''s eyes are like wild animals.


    Po also looked at dawn, and saw that there was a strong pressure in his eyes, which seemed to break through. He was slightly surprised. This kind of look was very like the pressure of father Merlin.


    "Sir, you should have threatened me. You''re a navy, I''m a civilian." At dawn, urma looked at him and felt cool.


    "Kill him." Urma immediately waved, and ten Marines behind him immediately raised their muskets.


    Qiang... In an instant, a bright cold light leaped up. At the moment when everyone didn''t react, it was already on urma''s neck.


    Everyone, including a Bao, felt that the light was shining, and the sword in dawn''s hand had finished coming out of its sheath, and it was against urma''s neck.


    "Stop... Stop." Urma cried in panic, his forehead drenched with cold sweat and trembling with the fear of death. Looking at the cold eyes cast by the dawn, he fully believed that the other party might cut it off.


    "I''ll kill you, even if you hide in a naval base." Dawn walked over and leaned against urma and whispered.


    "It seems that you have forgotten how I led the civilians to slaughter the nobles and soldiers of the kingdom." Dawn swept around the sea soldiers and said coldly, "you people, I can chop them all in the blink of an eye."


    "Anubi!" "Go and collect the sea soldiers'' weapons," cried dawn


    "Reinhardt, are you going too far?" Ah Bao''s voice was startled, and his voice was also indifferent.


    At this time, ah Bao regretted that he should not listen to urma''s bewitching and let his subordinates make trouble in the factory. In this way, he not only made an enemy for himself, but also set up a great enemy for "Mai Lin".


    Other gangs in the North Sea have been coveting Malin''s drug and arms business for a long time.

 Chapter 42

    Dawn tone a little cold: "Po brother, it''s this Navy captain who is too unruly."


    "How dare you call yourself an employee in front of me?" Dawn stares at urma with murderous eyes: "how brave


    Urma was put on his neck with a knife. He could only keep his face livid and did not dare to resist.


    "You asked your men to come up and hurt my workers. I didn''t settle with you. Meeting you gave you enough face. But if you don''t know what''s good, you will lose your life." Dawn watched anubi take over the Navy weapons, and then slowly said to ah Bao.


    Ah Bao just tried to test the bottom line of dawn according to urma''s previous instructions, so he let go to make trouble at the factory construction site. Unexpectedly, he came to the door directly at dawn, which made ah Bao uncertain about this guy''s plan for a while.


    It is not in line with the style of Merlin to have a grudge with Reinhardt for no reason. However, as a navy captain, urma has the Navy as a backer, so he has no fear.


    Although the naval branch base of Jiadan is closely related to Malin, Malin is also a "vassal" level Mafia force. Malin''s boss does not necessarily buy urma''s account, so urma wants to swallow dawn''s factory, so he wants to cooperate with Malin''s leader ah Bao, trying to use the Mafia''s way of doing things to force him to compromise.


    He knew about Reinhardt and the whole process of Reinhardt leading the uprising of the civilian class, so he knew that it was a very difficult opponent.


    From this point of view, although urma is greedy and greedy, he is not a fool. He knows that if he wants to defeat the enemy, he must understand the truth of the enemy.


    Urma was arrogant and greedy, but he didn''t care much about life and death. So this time, he brought ten of the most elite Marines in the Navy.


    "Aren''t you afraid to offend the Navy and us, Merlin?" Po threatened.


    "You''re just one of Merlin''s leaders¡° With a smile at dawn, he looked at the Navy star on Ulma''s shoulder: "can the captain represent the Navy¡°


    Although urma was a naval captain, he was greedy and afraid of death. At this time, he did not dare to resist, so he had to swallow his anger and agree with what dawn said.


    "Can you sit down and have a good talk¡° Dawn looks at urma with a dull eye. Urma feels a weak sense of killing, so she nods. Then dawn turns to ah Bao and waits for his reply.


    Po is calm from the beginning to the end. Even if he kills urma in front of him at dawn, he has to keep calm and calm, because he is the leader of "Merlin" island, and everything should be based on the interests of "Merlin".


    "I''m here for business¡° Po took up the glass of wine which only occupied one twentieth of the bottle and drank it.


    After the three parties had no doubt, dawn drew back the Jackdaw in his right hand and said with a smile to urma, "Mr. Colonel, you won''t blame me for holding a knife around your neck, will you¡°


    Urma snorted and sat down: "don''t worry, as long as we still cooperate, the Navy will not trouble you¡°


    He meant that the day he didn''t cooperate or broke up cooperation, he would fight against dawn.


    Dawn didn''t care. Beihai Navy never cared about it. If it wasn''t for the need of initial capital accumulation, Beihai Navy and Malin would not be qualified to cooperate with him, let alone the small role of navy captain or gang leader.


    As for whether they or Clovis will turn their back on the control of the winery, dawn has carefully analyzed this point. It is risky, but controllable. In the final analysis, no matter how detailed the written agreement of the joint-stock system is, no matter how good the commitment is. Once there is a huge difference, it will be solved by fist in the end, as long as the armed forces of dawn are big enough, Or one day, it''s not a matter of a word who those shares ultimately belong to.


    The so-called business and cooperation can only be carried out safely on the basis of strong strength.


    In fact, there is no need to implement the joint-stock system in the pirate world, and no one will really abide by this contract. He only gives his partners an attitude and a tangible future benefit.


    Those who cooperate with him will not attach much importance to the so-called share agreement. Their cooperation with dawn will not be deprived of corresponding benefits without this share agreement.


    In other words, cooperation pays attention to honesty. Dawn never cares about the benefits allocated. Money is very important, but compared with talent and strength, it occupies a very low proportion in his mind.


    "Well, you two, listen to me¡° "The Navy and Merlin each own 5% of the brewery''s shares and participate in the annual dividend at the end of the year, but they can''t interfere in the operation of the brewery¡°


    "We have no problem with Merlin¡° Po takes the lead in talking. What he wants is only money. Besides, they mainly deal in drugs and arms. It''s just for Bailey. Besides, how can they run factories.


    "The navy is no problem. Our duty is to catch pirates, not to run factories¡° Urma nodded.


    Dawn Music clapped the palm, "my request is also very simple, do not need you to give any money¡°


    Under the puzzled eyes of a Bao and urma, dawn continued: "after the factory is completed, the wine produced from the factory naturally needs to be sold out. Beihai is a huge market, but because of the proliferation of pirates in this era, my trading fleet needs the navy to provide special escort or trade directly with naval ships¡°


    "Mr. Colonel, if you like, I''ll give you an extra 1% share of the factory¡° Dawn knew that the other party would not necessarily be willing to ask the navy to assist in trade, so he increased his chips and gave urma an extra 1% share to tempt him.


    This... Urma was stunned for a moment. He was always greedy for money. How could he give up in the face of such huge interests? But he trembled at the thought of his immediate superior''s cold and heartless face. He thought that the young man could compromise by relying on his identity as a navy captain and the head of the Beihai Jiadan naval branch.


    Although he is lawless, he can still hold down his naval academy in the North Sea. Once the officer above knows about the use of naval ships to assist trade, he may withdraw from his post.


    "Mr. Colonel, this is actually a good thing. You must not think of this as an unseemly deal. You should tell your officer boldly¡°


    Looking at urma''s more puzzled expression, dawn continued to smile: "it''s also a great achievement, Mr. colonel. Although the navy is an army, its daily duty is not only to catch the pirates, but also to maintain the basic public security of one side. However, the Navy''s military expenditure is certainly very high. Mr. colonel can generate huge profits for the naval base without affecting his own work, This can not only solve the problem of military expenditure for the Navy''s Jiadan Island branch, but also set a good example for the officers of the four seas Navy branch. "


    "In recent years, the navy has been expanding its recruitment, and there has been a flood of pirates. In order to fight against pirates, the Navy should get more income and welfare. When the profits of the factory are big, I will give part of the profits of the factory every year to support the Navy and make some contribution to the Navy''s fight against pirates¡°


    "If it''s successful, it''s a great achievement, and the Navy headquarters will certainly reward you for your promotion¡°

 Chapter 43

    Dawn said a lot in succession, and then drank with the wine.


    Ah Bao and urma in the room were stunned. This guy... These strange analyses are really funny, but the meaning of the words is that there is some truth, isn''t it


    "Think about it. If every branch of the navy can be like a colonel, how many extra benefits can the Navy generate? It''s not a huge blow to the increasingly powerful pirates to spend the money on the basic welfare, salary, recruitment and propaganda of the Navy¡°


    The world''s governments spend a lot on the Navy. The annual military expenditure is not only astronomical. In addition to the salary and welfare of a large number of Marines, there are weapons, clothing, ships, medical treatment, and huge rewards paid to pirates and hunters. All these are huge military expenditures.


    These words just came up at dawn to deceive urma. If the Navy were to make money, the pirates in the world would be even more lawless.


    However, urma seems to be agitated by him. Bailey allocated by the Navy every quarter is not enough for the expenses of the Gadan branch. Although many of them are in his pocket, if you think about it carefully, he has cooperated with the pirates and gangs. What''s the problem with the cooperation with Reinhardt.


    Anyway, what has the final say of the naval base of the branch of the Dan, but it is to escort his merchant ship with a warship, or to directly carry it for him, but it is not illegal drugs and ammunition, no big deal.


    Urma thought about it for a long time, and seemed to have come to a conclusion. According to dawn''s plan, the interests involved are not limited to hundreds of millions of Baileys. His 5% shares alone can pay dividends of at least one billion Baileys a year.


    It''s worth a gamble. Even if it doesn''t reach the huge profit he expected, it doesn''t have much impact on him. As long as he is still in the Jiadan branch, he can terminate this "requirement" at any time.


    Ulma thought for a long time, then nodded, picked up the glass on the table, touched it with dawn, and said with a smile, "happy cooperation, Mr. Reinhardt¡°


    "As for Mr. Bao, what can you offer me¡° After drinking, dawn said.


    Bao''s physique, which is close to three meters, is bigger than dawn. He is silent for a while. Obviously, money is not what dawn needs. Only part of Mellin''s business is left in exchange: "we Mellin are going to open up a new drug business in polkaya. Are you a part of it¡°


    Dawn shook his head: "I''m not interested in the drug business."


    Pornography, gambling and drugs are harmful to people. He won''t touch them, and the profits of serious business are greater.


    "Arms?"


    This is the best way for him to participate in arms trading and obtain weapons. Moreover, Millin''s arms business is all over the underground market of the North Sea. He wants to participate in arms trading, on the one hand to arm his own team in the future, on the other hand, he wants to establish long-term arms trading partners to prepare for arms trading with the revolutionary army in the future, The revolutionary army has a lot of things he needs.


    It''s not only dorag''s promised natural demon fruit, but also dorag''s dragon claw cultivation method, Fishman karate, seeing, hearing, armed and domineering cultivation method, which are urgently needed in the future.


    "Arms¡° Dawn nodded and continued to smile: "I need a batch of weapons¡°


    "I hope to establish a long-term cooperation with Malin. I need a lot of weapons in the future. Can Mr. Bao provide them¡°


    As a matter of fact, arms trading is the best partner with dorflemingo. However, at present, dawn does not have the strength to cooperate with dorflemingo, not only because the other party may refuse, but also because it is not strong enough to be swallowed by dorflemingo.


    As the intermediary of the dark world in the future, dorflemingo, with the Joker code name, will not easily cooperate with the weak.


    Po naturally likes it. In Beihai, apart from jieerma 66 and the dorfmingo family, Millin has the largest arms business.


    "No problem. I''ll give you as much as you want¡°


    "The first batch you offered me for free was as if it was in exchange for shares in the brewery¡°


    "Five hundred muskets, five hundred swords and spears¡°


    Ah Bao calculated the approximate value in his heart and nodded after a meeting. This business is worth doing and he can do it.


    As the leader of malingadan, you can make your own decisions.


    "No problem¡° Po thought about it for a while and gave a calm reply.


    Dawn has drawn up a share certificate for PO and urma respectively according to the share certificate format for dolag and clowi. It is worth mentioning that the name on the share certificate is po and urma''s personal name, not Malin, North Sea Branch.


    Baodao doesn''t care much. He represents Malin. Naturally, the benefits obtained through trading are also Malin''s. It''s just a procedure in his hands. It''s the internal affairs of Malin whether he will take advantage of it or not.


    Urma likes money very much, but if he can be promoted one level, he will be happier. The higher the position, the more wealth he will plunder.


    After finishing these things, dawn was a little relieved. Not to mention the arms provided by Merlin, it was only the Navy branch that escorted his future merchant ships. This was a great advantage. What merchant ships fear most at sea is pirates. In the whole North Sea, few pirates dare to attack naval ships.


    It''s also a disguised form of legal plunder of qualifications. I believe that as long as we don''t overdo it, urma will turn a blind eye and have a good relationship with the Navy, which will be of great use in the future.


    In the future, there is no need to worry about maritime trade for the time being. As for land trade, no one dares to stop it in polkaya.


    "Gus." Po cried, and Gus, who was standing by, quickly replied, "boss."


    "You will be responsible for the arms deal with Mr. Reinhardt in the future¡°


    Gus was slightly stunned, and then pleased. He was born as a black street thug, and has been the boss of the black street for five years. But these five years, he was only responsible for the drug business of the black street and his own porn and casino business. Although he lived happily, he always felt very boring.


    He is an ambitious young man. He doesn''t want to spend his whole life in the black street, so he joined Malin and became Bao''s subordinate. Bao left the black street to him for five years, but there has never been a big problem. Bailey who should be handed in every month has never been less. As the boss of the black street, he is completely qualified.


    "Yes, boss¡° Gaith repressed his excitement and replied calmly.


    Dawn also confessed: "anubi, you''ll have to deal with Gus about the arms trade in the future¡°


    Anubi nodded. He was not only in charge of the arms trade, but also in charge of the armed escort. It can be seen from this that anubi knew the trust dawn had in him and was determined to do it beautifully.


    "Come on, cheers. Have a good cooperation¡°


    The Navy, the Mafia and the civilian heroes of polkaya have reached a preliminary cooperation plan.


    No one would have thought that the navy would cooperate with the gangs so deeply, and no one would have thought that Reinhardt, the great hero who led the polkaya civilian uprising, would quietly rise up empty handed and penniless.


    The process is very complicated and breathtaking. Looking back at this series of closely linked plans, it can be said that the business of winery, material business, team armed forces, underground Mafia and cooperation with the Navy were all completed in a very short time. In addition, only the establishment of the Pirate Group was needed.


    Three people each bosom idea of smile.


    Dawn talks with Bao and urma about the next details. Unconsciously, it''s evening. Under Bao''s deliberate hospitality, dawn and anubi come back to Chengfang town late at night. Anubi continues to supervise the construction plan of the winery, and dawn returns to Zhonglou village alone.

 Chapter 44

    Three days later, according to the recorded process, he slightly changed his thinking on the raw materials for fermentation. He mixed corn, rice, highland barley, sorghum, sweet potato and other five main materials together, crushed them step by step according to the proportion, and stored them in a one person high wine barrel. After adding the ingredients molasses, cooking, gelatinizing, cooling, and adding the starter mother, they were sealed up, Put it into the excavated cellar for fermentation.


    His surname is Reinhard, and he is known as Reinhart brewery.


    But the main body of business within itself or with all parties, including the Navy, the Mafia and the revolutionary army, will be called Reinhard workshop.

 Chapter 45

    Dawn led the people through a visit inside the winery, and returned to the rostrum at the gate of the winery, ready to start the cutting ceremony.


    Firecrackers, gongs, drums, bands, and the Navy''s firearm team were on standby. At dawn, they took roentgen and Blatter to the rostrum. Then they invited urma, Holt Baron, and ketok''s housekeeper to the rostrum.


    Thousands of civilians gathered below, looking at the dawn on the rostrum.


    "That''s Reinhardt?" One of the civilians whispered.


    "Polkaya civilian hero, Reinhardt." Some people agree.


    "I heard that a month or two ago, Reinhardt was just like us, a homeless man with no money and empty hands. I didn''t expect that he had such a big industry in a short time."


    "That''s awesome." Some people are envious.


    "Otherwise, how can other people be called heroes? We don''t have to pay heaven''s gold in the future. We have to thank this young man."


    "Yes, I heard that he was only 20 years old, and he had already stepped on the peak of his life when he was 20 years old. I am 30 years old this year, and I have accomplished nothing." Some people sigh.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be nothing by forty." Some people are sarcastic.


    The crowd whispered and sighed.


    At this time, a voice full of magnetism came from the loudspeaker, and he finally spoke. There was another sensation in the crowd, and he quickly felt the great glory of the hero.


    The crowd began to crowd.


    "Reinhardt brewing company is officially established!" Dawn cleared his throat, called in a calm tone, and then spoke again: "hang up!"


    The huge plaque engraved with Reinhardt wine company slowly rises at the main gate of the factory. At dawn, looking at the bright font, I feel a little sigh. This is a tall building rising from the ground. Everything has just begun.


    Woo... When the horn was blowing, a penetrating sound was heard in all directions, and then a huge bang was heard.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    There were three consecutive roars of gunfire. The noise in the gunfire was like the impact of the sea tide on the reef, with a crisp and heavy feeling.


    The sound of gunfire, salute and fireworks in the daytime is like the sound of thunder in the middle of a flower. The sound runs through the whole town for a long time.


    After three volleys, the 100 men Navy brought by urma carried their weapons on their shoulders and waited for orders.


    "Colonel, the volley is over!" One of the Marines in the Navy saluted urma.


    Urma said with a smile: "stand by and keep order."


    It can be seen that there are a lot of civilians gathered around, and there may be some lawless elements among them. But we can''t let the factory be damaged by others just after its opening. Anyway, the factory also has his share.


    "Yes, sir The Marines took the lead, retreated to the front of the Marines, and then picked up a lot of Marines to patrol around.


    After a speech, with a big wave of dawn, the factory officially started. The workers were already on standby. After the order to start work was given at dawn, they started to move immediately.


    When the factory starts, dawn must catch up with the front line of the production workshop. He still needs to do the core work of brewing in person. Although he has given special training to the factory workers, decomposed the brewing process, and made the formula according to a certain proportion, he has not found a qualified winemaker, so he can only do the distillation and blending work in person.


    Several journalists gathered around, all from polkaya and the island of Gadan.


    Dawn first called several local reporters into the factory, and then came to urma. Urma happily patted dawn on the shoulder: "brother, when the first wine is brewed, I''ll let the Musketeers fire again."


    Dawn smiles and nods, and greets urma to enter the factory. Then Blatter, roentgen and Moser continue to greet some important guests, who may be big customers in the future.


    "Big brother, the reporter from the Beihai branch of the world economic news has come." Blatter came to the dawn to give a warning.


    The reporter of the world economic journal asked Blatter to look for it in advance at dawn. He mainly wanted to use the influence of the world economic journal to do some publicity work for the winery. Of course, it took a lot of Bailey to invite all this.


    With Blatter''s eyes, the dawn looks at the same time.


    It was a woman, extremely tall and slender, who looked half a head shorter than dawn. Standing far away from the crowd, she had a sense of coldness without the smell of fireworks.


    In front of the woman, I saw her face at dawn. She was wearing a sky blue hat with short blond hair. Her facial features were very delicate, and her ears were hung with red pendants. She looked sharp.


    She was dressed in a light blue dress with a skirt extending to the lower thigh, a light white shawl rippling in the breeze, and black high heels on her feet. She was dressed in British style.


    Sharp and intelligent.


    "Shijing Bao?" Dawn first spoke, and looked at her slightly.


    "North Sea Branch, chitila." She opened her eyes and looked at the dawn.


    Cool voice with a sense of charm, creating a different sense of contrast, so that chitila more attractive.


    "You''re Reinhardt¡° Kitty pulled and stroked her short blonde hair.


    He watched dawn for a long time. As a staff member of the Beihai branch of the world economic news, he had heard of Reinhardt occasionally during this period of time and didn''t care at first. Under the arrangement of the editor in chief, she came to polkaya to have a deep understanding of what she had done during the period of dawn. She was very shocked.


    The purpose of this visit is not only the interview arranged by the chief editor, but also to get to know Reinhardt.


    He has a pair of seemingly ordinary but very bright eyes, as well as a confident, calm temperament, all show that this young man really has extraordinary personal charm.


    I''m only 20 years old. I''m not a few years younger than myself. I''m really an excellent man.


    Chitila thought, but saw the dawn smile.


    "I''ve always heard about the great reporter of the world economic journal, but I haven''t seen him. I didn''t expect that he was a beautiful woman."


    "For the first time¡° Chitila pursed her mouth and showed a smile, so she took the initiative to reach out and hold it at dawn. She felt the warm touch on her palm, which was very comfortable.


    "Our chief editor has explained that he will fully cooperate with Mr. Reinhardt''s propaganda work this time¡°


    He is a 20-year-old young man. In his previous life, he seldom contacted beautiful women because of training, so something strange happened in his heart.


    It seems that the money is worth it... Dawn couldn''t help thinking about it, so he said with a smile: "it''s just a simple visit and propaganda to the winery, mainly highlighting the quality of our hero white series wine¡°


    "No problem. You provide ideas and I''ll polish them¡° Said chitila, nodding.


    Dawn paid a lot of money to buy the editor in chief of the North Sea Branch of the world economic daily, and paid a lot of money to contract the front page headlines of the newspaper for a month. He wanted to let the news of Reinhardt brewery carry out carpet bombing in the North Sea.


    Newspaper advertisement is the best way of propaganda.


    "Miss chitila, this way, please." Blatter opened his mouth and invited chitila and her assistant to the independent office in the winery. Her assistant carried the camera on his back and followed him.


    However, chitila did not stay in the office. Instead, she wanted to watch the brewing process of dawn in person. Naturally, there was no doubt about dawn, so she took chitila to the distillation area of the winery.


    The distillation area accounts for a quarter of the total area of the plant. Four independent brewing workshops are planned to be built. There are many people in the workshop, and the workers are ready to start at dawn.


    Chitila looked curiously at the huge distillation equipment.

 Chapter 46

    The workshop in the distillation area is generally closed, but because it is the first time to start work today, workers are allowed to open the workshop temporarily at dawn, so that reporters can take close-up photos and some VIP can watch close-up.


    After entering the workshop, dawn looks at the distillation equipment which is close to five meters. The distillation equipment is made of steel, glass, plastic and wood.


    The bottom of the barrel is made of steel, which is used for heating. In the middle of the barrel is the wooden barrel for storing fermentation materials, which is wrapped by the iron barrel at the bottom. In the wooden barrel is a huge homemade wine cone, which is also covered by gauze. At the top of the barrel is the condenser, and the plastic water pipes all around extend everywhere.


    "Add water!" At dawn, the workers began to order that the fermented materials be gradually poured into the wooden barrel with wine cones, then the condenser was covered on it, and water was poured around the condenser for absolute sealing.


    After checking the process several times at dawn, the water was continuously poured into the water pipe in the condenser, and the water was stopped when the water flowed out of the plastic pipe on the other side.


    "Start heating."


    The camera flickered continuously. People were very curious, but they didn''t believe it. Was it possible to make wine?


    Urma also looked at the distillation equipment for a long time. He didn''t believe that this simple machine could produce such delicious wine. If he hadn''t tasted it before dawn, he couldn''t believe it.


    After a while, a burst of speechless fragrance spread out, and everyone was shocked. The smell... Was so fragrant.


    Ticking... The liquid dripping from the nozzle began to speed up, gradually changed from ticking to ticking sound, and the liquid flowed in a line into the huge glassware prepared in advance.


    succeed!


    Watching the wine head coming out with faster flow speed, I went to smell it at dawn, and then observed the liquid flow speed, the heat of heating and the change of wine aroma.


    People watching in the distillation area were surprised.


    "Change the barrel!"


    The end of the wine was almost finished, and the next thing that came out was the wine. The worker changed another glassware.


    At this time, the fragrance is much more fragrant than the liquid flowing out before.


    "Send it to the cooling zone for cooling."


    The cooling zone is a special space for cooling, in which several coolers with different temperature distribution are placed.


    Lead a person to endless aftertastes. The first cup is finished near the night. After blending, the wine is mild, but it keeps the strong track in the Baijiu, and neutralizes sweet and molasses in the sweet potato.


    Dawn is satisfied with the first batch of brewed white, although it has not yet reached the standard in mind.


    Visitors all around poured a cup to taste it. After drinking it, they all showed their endless aftertaste.


    On that night, the ribbon cutting ceremony of Reinhardt wine company was successfully completed, and the first batch of wine was also brewed successfully. At dawn, a banquet was held in Chengfang town to entertain the guests. After they were full of wine and food, it was already ten o''clock in the evening.


    The interview with chitila at dawn is scheduled for tomorrow. After settling the bill for wine and food, they go to the residence of Chengfang town with Blatter.


    In the light of the sea breeze, I felt dizzy at dawn, and I was proud of my experience during this period. Then I told Blatter, "in the future, the law and order in the town should continue to be strengthened."


    Blatter is now the Sheriff of the town. He has the right to recruit soldiers and has the legal right to arm himself with weapons.


    It''s less than ten miles from the dock of Chengfang town by the sea to the winery. Moreover, there are often pirates in the harbor. If they covet it, there will be trouble.


    Blatter nodded: "brother, don''t worry. I promise to build Chengfang town into a port like Tietong in the future."


    The next morning, after completing the daily fixed current training at dawn, he received an exclusive interview with chitila in the factory office.


    "Long wait?" Dawn couldn''t help looking at the woman opposite.


    Today''s dress of chitila is different from that of yesterday. Her sky blue shawl dress is replaced by a light black dress, which makes her skin more white. Her clear pupils, curved willow eyebrows and rosy lips make her temperament quiet and mysterious.


    It seems that she has been dressed up, and the pendant beside her ear has been changed into silver. She straightens her chest, looks at the dawn, and says with a smile, "no, just arrived."


    After dressing up, chitila seems to speak with a charming style. Her beautiful dress makes dawn can''t help looking more.


    "You are more beautiful than yesterday." Dawn said with a casual smile that the male assistant could not help but curl his mouth. This guy


    "Well, wasn''t it beautiful yesterday?" Chitila said this with a leisurely smile and straggling short hair.


    "Ha ha." Dawn smiles and makes no answer.


    Chitila is more and more curious about dawn. The young man in front of him is only 20 years old, but his behavior is not as young as 20 years old. His style of doing things is particularly fierce and decisive.


    At dawn, I arranged things for the factory and began to accept chitila''s interview.


    "Can I ask anything¡° Chitila took out her pen and paper and asked with a smile.


    Dawn nodded: "of course, but it''s mainly factory propaganda."


    There is no taboo, and it is not something shady. Dawn does not intend to hide anything. Of course, we will know what to say and what not to say.


    Click, chitila''s assistant took a picture with a camera.


    "I''d better not take my pictures." The dawn broke out and turned to chitila''s assistant.


    "This... Mr. Reinhardt, the interview must be photographed." Without waiting for chitila to answer, the man''s assistant answered


    Dawn did not speak, but turned his eyes to chitila and frowned inadvertently.


    "Elder sister?" The assistant asked in a low voice, and heard chitila whisper, "clean up the film."


    The assistant curled his mouth and seemed very unhappy, but he did as chitila did.


    Looking at dawn Shu''s eyebrows, a strange feeling flashed in chitila''s heart. It seemed that she felt the weak pressure in the scene just now.


    During the interview, chitila also deliberately avoided the incident of dawn leading the civilian uprising. She mainly inquired about the establishment of wineries. In addition, she also inquired about the future vision of wineries and planting bases. In fact, she was very interested in the process of dawn leading the refugee uprising, but she also knew that this was a very sensitive period, Even if we know some process, we can''t publish the story of the uprising in the Beihai section of the world economic journal.


    In addition to the publicity of the winery and personal interviews, dawn focused on the wine fair two months later. The so-called Wine Fair is a booze meeting. He will give 50 million Bailey as the champion prize to hold the wine fair.


    More than three hours have passed since the relevant publicity details and directions were passed in the ditch. It was noon when dawn sent them out. Before leaving, dawn waved to anubi in the factory, and anubi came running with a brocade box.


    Chitila motioned to her assistant to go first. The assistant nodded and looked at dawn.


    At dawn, he took the metal box, which was about the size of his palm, and handed it to chitila: "miss chitila, please accept a small gift."


    "What''s this?" Chitila opened the box with a string of silver bracelets inlaid with maple leaf diamonds. It looked very beautiful and valuable.


    Then daybreak took a half meter long small box and handed it to chitila: "this is a personal gift for your editor in chief. I hope we can have snacks for this publicity work. I will pay for the follow-up money as soon as possible."


    Naturally, gold is in the box. Although dawn has already paid a large amount of advertising expenses, it''s no harm to have a good relationship with the editor in chief of Beihai news agency of the world economic journal. He''s never stingy of money in this kind of thing.


    As for the gift given to chitila, I hope chitila can not only polish her words, but also establish a certain friendship with her. In the future, there will be friendship for cooperation in other projects.


    Chitila didn''t refuse, which is normal in the past journalism career. The whole Beihai press turned a blind eye. It''s no big deal.


    "No problem." She took the box, did not open, "your gift is very beautiful, even if only for your chain, I will try to help you to check the publicity work."


    There seems to be a light in chitila''s eyes.

 Chapter 47

    The so-called wine club is a drinking contest. Who can drink? Every class in the pirate world often drinks. This competition can be very popular in the pirate world. People, refugees, nobles, kings, navies, pirates and even revolutionary revolution can participate in the wine club.


    The champion of the wine club will get 50 million Bailey, in addition to the wine tasting grade.


    Dawn''s publicity plan is divided into two steps. The first step is to spend a lot of money to buy out the Beihai headline section of the world economic journal. The second step is to hold a liquor fair.


    The quality of white series liquor does not depend on whether the liquor is sold well or not. It is also reflected in marketing. This is the well-known marketing method, advertisement and exhibition in the 21st century.


    The front page ads of the world economic journal are packed and bombed in an overwhelming way. You try to pick up the newspaper every morning for a month and you will see the same ad at the first sight, and you have no right to choose not to read it. Under this kind of endless and hard packed propaganda, you will never forget it.


    At least the editor in chief of the Beihai branch of the world economic journal seems very strange and surprised to use newspaper advertisements to promote products. Originally, he was prepared to refuse directly, but dawn took out a large amount of Bailey and directly wanted to buy the front page for a month. No one would have a problem with money. Even if he was the editor in chief of the Beihai branch of the world economic journal, he would never give up too much money. It was just the front page for a month, It''s worth it.


    Liquor fair is a kind of exhibition. It not only promotes sales and spreads brands, but also displays products and technologies and expands sales channels.


    There are so many wine lovers in the pirate world. He is confident that he will produce more wine with different flavors in the near future. At the same time, he will also buy wine from all countries in the world. The most distinctive wine in the world will come together. What is the grand occasion for wine lovers.


    At that time, the economy of polkaya and even the island of Jiadan will be completely alive. At that time, catering, accommodation, entertainment, tourism, shopping and other industries will be able to be diversified and scattered, independent and closely linked with each other, To be a one-stop industrial cluster.


    Daybreak didn''t tell chitila about these details. Even if she told her, she couldn''t understand them. Instead, she thought it was a fantasy. Daybreak simply told her that she had plans for a large-scale drinking competition. The competition would take about two months later, because the first batch of wine in the winery could be sold on a large scale at that time. The name of the competition was wine hall, The winner will give the wine magnate the name directly.


    Dawn is a person who is vigorous and resolute. Once he has decided to do it, he will start to make a plan for the wine fair. At the same time, the front page headline of the world economic daily''s Beihai section has also started to publicize. Chitila has obviously taken heart in this matter, and the words and pictures in the newspaper match very well.


    The front page newspaper of the world economic daily Beihai branch has opened up three sections. The first is the personal interview at dawn and the basic introduction. The second is the publicity of the Reinhardt brewery, which mainly introduces the characteristics and prices of the hero white series, as well as the planned listing date, and publishes the information of seeking sales agents.


    The third section is the wine fair, which focuses on the details of the wine fair, the champion prize of 50 million Bailey, the name of the wine fair, and finally the registration method and qualification.


    Registration is naturally charged. The registration fee of 500 Bailey per person will enter the audition. Although the wine tastes the same in each round, the degree is different. He doesn''t expect to use the registration fee to increase his income, because it is inevitable that the wine giant will lose a lot this time.


    At dawn these days, anubi''s work is focused on the winery. As soon as the advertisement on the front page of the world economic journal is published, many people will surely come in admiration. Maybe some lawless elements will make trouble. Therefore, dawn has told urma this worry, In order to protect the production safety of local emerging industries, urma directly removed 50 elite sea soldiers to patrol within one kilometer of the factory day and night, and stepped up the patrol in the port of Chengfang town.


    The vigilance at dawn is very heavy. On the one hand, it is due to personality. On the other hand, the order of the world is too chaotic to be lucky.


    In just one week, there were several waves of people trying to destroy the factory, including local businessmen and pirates. Fortunately, the sea soldiers sent by urma helped a lot, and at the same time deterred more people trying to destroy the factory. The factory incident gradually subsided.


    Dawn finally worked out the plan of the wine fair in this week, so she asked for Renqin and Blatter to sum up and tell them all the plans about the wine fair.


    He was very busy at dawn every day. In addition to basic physical training and sword training, he also had to do wine making work in the factory himself. In addition, he wrote plans for seven days in a row.


    As early as the day of the publication of the advertisement in Jingbao, Moser and six of his subordinates were in charge of the event at dawn. Up to today, more than 200 people have to attend the event in a total of seven days.


    "I''ll leave the wine fair to you. I don''t have time next." Dawn said a little tired, looking at the confused expression of roentgen and Blatter, and then introduced the wine hall to them in detail, which had been very detailed, but Blatter still seemed a little confused. Fortunately, roentgen had understood what was going on, so he took the plan from dawn and read it.


    "The liquor Fair will be held according to the plan. If you don''t understand, ask me directly."


    The plan is very detailed, including the location of the conference, the number of participants, the competition system, the budget of various expenses, the budget of different degrees of wine, the time arrangement, the maintenance of the order of the scene, the vindication of the guests and so on.


    A single budget expenditure is a dense number, and the head of roentgen is very big.


    "There are some figures involved. You need to recalculate them. What I calculated is not accurate." Dawn added that he was not sensitive to numbers. "It''s OK to go to Barron. Let him find someone to help you."


    After all, they are too amateurs in this aspect. They all say that they specialize in technology. No matter how smart they are, it is unrealistic for them to do cross industry work.


    "Good." Roentgen nodded, followed the dawn training for an afternoon, and left after dinner in the evening.


    At dawn that night, I returned to the winery. The brewing of Whtie series has lasted for more than a week. During this period, the machine has not stopped. The workers work two shifts in the workshop. At dawn, they basically live in the office of the factory. They not only make wine by themselves, but also supervise the war.


    It''s worth it that the day and night of this week are reversed without stopping. The cooling room is basically full of wine, so in the next week, he will slow down the brewing of raw wine, mainly blending and blending. This time, in addition to selling the blended wine on the market, he also needs to blend some completely different degrees of wine for drinking in the liquor fair competition.

 Chapter 48

    In May 1509, half a month after the establishment of Reinhardt winery, the blending and flavoring of the first batch of white series liquor was finally completed at dawn.


    During this period, in addition to the normal operation and production of the winery, the arms trade with "mailin" a Bao has been successfully completed. A thousand weapons were stored in the underground warehouse of Chengfang town at dawn. Only a few people know about the secret of the arms trade.


    The propaganda effect in the world economic journal is very good. Many wine merchants from various islands in the North Sea are ready to try to act as agents for the white series. After the wine merchants visit many times, at dawn, they ask Blatter to put up a notice at the dock of Chengfang Town, telling the wine merchants who go to the winery that they have the qualification to act as agents and wait until the wine meeting to discuss separately.


    The wine fair is the most important thing at present. With the increasing number of applicants, roentgen had to choose a new venue to hold it in the sunset square on King''s road.


    The holding of this liquor Fair will inevitably cause huge financial losses, but the potential benefits are huge. It is better than the propaganda effect of the world economic journal that the quality of Whtie can be thoroughly rooted in this way.


    He hopes that the wine produced by Reinhardt winery can become the highest standard among all wine lovers.


    At first, roentgen didn''t understand a lot, but with the help of the assistant sent by Barron, he also understood a series of procedures for holding the conference. After consulting dawn for several times, he finally managed to hold a super Conference on his own.


    In the evening, after a busy day''s blending work, I came to the tavern of Chengfang Town Wharf. The tavern is facing the sea, ten meters high, three floors up and down. There are a lot of colored lights hanging outside the tavern, and the traffic around is convenient. The hall in the tavern is brightly lit, the floor is paved with white slate, and there are ten tables of different sizes in the hall, The bar is made of stone slabs, about eight meters long. On the left side of the bar is a wine cabinet, with ten lattices of different sizes.


    The name of the tavern is seaside tavern. It''s easy to understand and catchy. It was built by dawn for Demi, but it cost a lot of Bailey. After closing the seaside tavern in Zhonglou village, it was rebuilt and decorated according to the previous style. Although the tavern belongs to Demi, dawn also takes a share. Not only dawn, but also Renqin, Blatter and others take a share.


    At present, the tavern is operated by people, and Demi is assisting in the tavern. Demi is still a little younger. If it''s two years later, she can give the management right of the tavern to her at dawn.


    "Brother, it''s arranged upstairs." Demi squinted and grinned.


    "Ha ha, little Demi really looks like a woman boss." Blatter said with a smile, followed by dawn on the second floor, the second floor is the box, the third floor is accommodation.


    Demi looked at dawn in her croissant and snorted, "brother Blatter, why don''t you go and carry the wine¡°


    "Hurry up, I haven''t drunk for a long time¡° The gopher yelled, and roentgen, smiling, took Mosel to the door of the tavern and brought two boxes of wine upstairs.


    These two boxes of wine are finished white after blending and flavoring at dawn. People can''t wait to taste them. After opening the box, a refreshing fragrance wafts out.


    "Good, good¡° Moser laughed happily, took a drink from the cup, and felt dizzy. It was a state of being drunk or not, not waking up. Only after two cups, Moser was not surprised. He was also a very good drinker. In the past, it was no problem to drink ten jin.


    The crowd continued to drink. At this time, there was a roar from the hall downstairs. Then there was a huge voice saying, "where''s the asshole boss? Give it to the employees¡°


    Hearing the roar, he immediately listened to the action of holding the wine at dawn, and then frowned: "go down and see what''s going on."


    Anubi nodded and immediately went out of the box.


    At present, the owner of the tavern is a professional manager hired at a high price by dawn, a middle-aged man in his forties, Paul.


    Paul looked at the broken tables, chairs and benches in the hall and scanned around again. There were many guests before, but now there are only more than 20 people left in the hall. Obviously, he was afraid of being affected by these people before he left.


    "I''m the boss." Paul calmly walked to the man, "is there anything dissatisfied?"


    Paul knows that these people are here to make trouble, but it is inevitable to open the door to do business, so he is ready to settle the matter peacefully.


    "What are you dissatisfied with?" The ferocious man yelled at Paul, "you should ask what we are satisfied with."


    "If you leave immediately, it''s all over." Looking at the intensified man, Paul''s mood did not change.


    "Ha ha ha, brothers, this guy dares to threaten us." The man showed a arrogant smile, "tell this fool who we are."


    "The Aubrey crew, of course."


    "Under the great captain Aubrey." The last sentence was added by a man.


    Paul was slightly surprised. He knew the ferocity of the Aubrey brigands and often robbed noble merchant ships and civilian property. Every naval encirclement and suppression ended in failure. Is this time to rob the city defense town? But he just robbed it two months ago.


    "The Aubrey pirates are nothing." All of a sudden, a cold voice rang, and more than 20 pirates in the field looked at anubi who was walking down from the upstairs.


    "Those who dare to make trouble here will not live to see tomorrow''s sun."


    Anubi came to Paul and said, "go down first. I''ll deal with it here."


    Paulton left with a sigh of relief. These pirates have done a lot of killing and snatching. They can''t even lose their lives here.


    Anubi has been around dawn for more than two months. He has seen a lot of thrilling events. Naturally, he will not be nervous when facing this kind of little pirate. He quietly presses his right hand on the sabre and is ready to kill at any time.


    He knows something about dawning''s character, and he knows that when dealing with this kind of role, he must kill others and make them scared.


    "If you apologize to employers and employees now, they will spare your life." The man pointed at anubi with murderous look in his eyes.


    Looking at his finger, anubi showed a smile of disdain. Suddenly, the saber flashed across the light and cut off the man''s arm. With a puff, the man''s arm was cut off instantly, ah


    "Kill if you want to kill, cut if you want to cut, do you have so much wordy nonsense to be a pirate..." anubi shook his head. Dawn once told him that if you want to kill a person, you must not show any desire and action to kill in advance. When you kill a person, you should not give the other party the slightest chance to react, and you should kill him.


    I wanted to kill him, but I just cut off an arm.


    Anubi couldn''t help thinking. He looked at the pirate lying on the floor struggling fiercely with cold eyes.

 Chapter 49

    "Do... Do him." As the pirate lay struggling on the ground, he still roared bitterly at his companion. More than 20 pirates in the tavern immediately took up arms and rushed up, vowing to chop this guy up.


    Anubi was very brave. Facing such a ferocious pirate for the first time, he was calm and stood up straight, holding the sabre in one hand, ready to kill him.


    The roar of the pirates was intertwined with the dazzling light reflected on the weapons. The whole tavern was murderous. Anubi was a little nervous. After all, he saw so many ferocious pirates for the first time, but he finally suppressed his fear. As one of the main members of agent Reinhardt, how could he fear such a small role.


    He took a step with the knife, but his eardrum was slightly painful, and he was shocked by a sharp voice. The next second, he heard a strong air vibration from his ear, like the rolling thunder was about to break through the clouds.


    He felt as if he had been crushed by a huge stone and couldn''t breathe.


    More than 20 of them were stunned, and their eyes were filled with fear.


    One knife flow ¡¤ floating boat.


    Hiss... A transparent wave nearly 10 meters long cut from the second floor, penetrated into the group of pirates with the sound of tearing the air, and then the blood and limbs scattered all over the sky.


    Chop... Chop!


    One of the pirates who survived by chance murmured to himself. He looked at his fellow pirates all around him. They all broke their arms and legs. What''s more, they were cut off by this chopping attack.


    In this tavern in Beihai, there is a swordsman who can attack. He can''t believe it.


    Anubi was stunned at the same time. When the chopping passed through the body of the pirate, he immediately understood who it came from. He just didn''t expect that the transparent ripple like a clear spring was so sharp that he killed more than 20 powerful pirates directly.


    "Do you know where this is?" All of a sudden, a cold voice came from the second floor. Anubi turned his head and saw the indifferent Reinhardt. His eyes were like the stars in the night, shining with a palpitating light.


    Several people stood on the second floor, staring at the pirate with a sneer.


    The only one who survived collapsed to the ground in horror. He didn''t dare to look directly at the dawn with his eyes. At the moment of eye contact, he suddenly felt cold.


    "Answer me." The shrill voice sounded again.


    "I don''t... I don''t know." It seemed that the pirate was about to cry in fear, and he forbeared.


    Da, Da, Da... The sound of clear steps beat rhythmically on the stairs. At dawn and roentgen, Blatter slowly came down. He took the Jackdaw alone on his right hand and walked slowly towards the collapsed pirate step by step.


    The pirate cried in horror: "don''t... Don''t come here..."


    "Don''t kill me... No."


    "The Aubrey brigands?" When he came to the pirate, dawn looked down at him with high eyes. Seeing that he nodded, dawn continued: "I haven''t had time to go to your head to settle accounts, but you took the initiative to send me to the door."


    The pirate is very scared and surprised. It seems that the cruel man in front of him has a grudge against the commander of Aubrey. But if he betrays Aubrey''s whereabouts, he will be executed by Aubrey.


    "Come on, where''s Aubrey?" Dawn opened his mouth, but his eyes inadvertently swept around the scattered corpses. Just now, the transparent and irregular attack was just a chopping attack that he had just understood. He used the powerful force to gather the air flow through the blade, and then guided it out with the blade, finally forming a sharp ripple like tearing the air.


    Chopping and hitting is not only the will and sharpness to cut everything, but also the power of torrent, just like a boat floating in the roaring waves.


    It''s the only move he can do at the moment. At the moment of chopping out, transparent ripples will be formed, just like the impact of ocean current. The strong air current alone can make people nearby feel strong pressure. The tearing air blade can directly cut the hard bones.


    Since more than two months ago, he has made a great breakthrough in swordsmanship. In addition, in the past two months, he has made great progress in swordsmanship after a series of battles such as civilian riots, killing pirates and fighting against shawen. Now the use of this chopping is just the natural result of the accumulation of swordsmanship.


    After all, his talent in fencing is very high. Although he didn''t practice much in the past five years, what he inherited is the brand of practicing fencing all the year round. If he has the talent in fencing, it''s not a big deal to understand chopping in more than two months.


    The understanding of chopping indicates that he is marching towards the realm of swordsman. His ability to make chopping proves that he has the potential to become a powerful swordsman.


    Jianhao must be able to strike a powerful chop, but the swordsmen who can strike a chop are not necessarily Jianhao. The so-called Jianhao is not only powerful, but also famous in the new world.


    Blatter took his men to dispose of the body in the tavern, while the collapsed pirate kept silent.


    Dawn sighed, "it seems you don''t want to say it."


    "No... I tell you, don''t you kill me?" Said the pirate.


    Dawn shook his head, refused: "don''t say it doesn''t matter, Beihai is not big, I will always find him."


    There are two reasons to find Aubrey at dawn. On the one hand, Baron asked him to take part in exterminating the Aubrey Pirate Group. As for the reason that Holt Baron wanted to exterminate the Aubrey Pirate Group, it was very simple. The Aubrey Pirate Group robbed the villages and towns of polkaya more than once, and arrested the nobles several times in exchange for a large amount of ransom, but the nobles of the Kingdom paid the ransom, Aubrey was cruel to tear up the votes, which not only made Clovis angry, but also could not stand it. He spent a lot of money to ask the navy to destroy it, but failed every time.


    As long as we exterminate the Aubrey brigands, we can get more benefits from Crowe at dawn.


    Another reason why dawn must wipe him out is that the establishment of the winery is known to the whole Beihai, and Aubrey will naturally know that Aubrey''s character is no reason not to snatch such a large piece of fat. He is a great pirate who returned from the sea route. Although he failed completely in just half a day, he was still in Beihai, As long as he doesn''t mess with those powerful guys, he will be able to walk horizontally.


    Instead of asking him to come to us in the future, we''d better go to us directly. It''s just a good time to test the combat effectiveness of Reinhardt.


    "Boss, he''s in Chijin island."


    Dawn a Leng, then the eyes will be more cold: "anubi, kill him."


    Anubi dragged the pirate out. The pirate struggled and yelled, "no, I didn''t cheat you. I really didn''t cheat you, boss. He''s really in Chijin island. He''s going to join the family of dorfermingo."


    Dawn ignored, and after a while, the tavern was finally quiet.


    "Big brother, he lied?" Roentgen asked suspiciously. At first, he thought the pirate was lying, but from the expression and struggle of the pirate when he was dying, it was hard to believe that he was lying.


    Dawn shook his head. "No, he didn''t lie. Aubrey lied to him."


    "Chijin island is the territory of Domenico."


    After hearing this, roentgen was stunned, and then he had a lot of doubts in his heart, but he didn''t ask.


    "He''s a complete loser, and it''s a fool''s dream to join the Domenico." Dawn coldly said that Bellamy, who had spring fruit in the original book, offered a reward of nearly 200 million Bailey, but it took a long time to join the family of dorfermingo. Dorfermingo only agreed to borrow the name of qiwuhai and let Bellamy sail on the sea with the name of dorfermingo.


    Aubrey is a mere 50 million Bailey reward, and he is a complete loser in the great air route. He can''t even look at it. At most, there are only two words: rubbish!

 Chapter 50

    At dawn, a pair of eyes scan back and forth in the night. The bright stars in the night sky are shining with amazing brilliance. Just when he rises a strange touch in vain, it seems that something in his heart has been sublimated in an instant, but this kind of feeling suddenly stops at this moment, and he can''t catch any more.


    The familiar state of entering a state of tranquility is very similar to a certain kind of breath I felt on that day. Is it the color of seeing and hearing


    Dawn murmured in surprise. Two months had passed since the day of fighting off shawen. He thought that the five senses of hearing and touch were able to successfully fight off shawen at that time because chance triggered the awakening state of seeing, hearing and lust. It was only after the appearance of touch that he realized that maybe this was a way to exercise seeing, hearing and lust.


    He didn''t understand, and he couldn''t figure it out. He was going to make use of the sense of touch that he had just left to study it carefully. But at this time, Blatter''s slightly nervous voice came from behind.


    "Brother, there''s a gang of pirates in the harbor."


    Dawn slightly a Leng, subconsciously with the right hand to hold the jackdaw, and then looked toward the harbor in the night.


    He stood on the top of the tavern. The light of the harbor was on in the distance, and the sea was very dark. The light of the sea indicator light was printed on the sea, making the sea water sparkling and wavy, and seemed to be getting bigger and bigger. His vision was very blurred. At dawn, he concentrated his spirit and watched the sea closely. At this time, his eyes were like dynamic sight distance, and the blurred picture suddenly became clear, Finally, a huge black sailing boat appeared in my eyes. On the sails of the sailing boat, there was a huge skeleton pattern. Besides the black lines, there was a red and Blue Cross harpoon on the skeleton pattern.


    This is... The Aubrey pirates.


    The seaside tavern is at least 1000 meters away from the wharf, so it is impossible to see so clearly in normal sight. However, after the extremely blurred sight at dawn, the sight gradually becomes clear. Now even the skeleton pattern of the pirate group can be seen very clearly.


    So this is what you see and hear? Daybreak subconsciously thought, but blink, the whole person''s line of sight returned to the same, only to see the dim port weak light.


    "The Aubrey pirates." After a moment''s silence at dawn, he immediately opened his mouth. Then, holding his arms, he turned and walked down the stairs. As he walked, he said, "call all the brothers and get ready to fight."


    Of course, the pattern of the Pirate Group is known at dawn. As a hero who is determined to seek a country and tries to become a vassal in the North Sea, he can''t ignore those potential enemies. Apart from the super power in the original works, such as Alfred Domingo, jerma 66, red flag Drake, Hawkins and Luo, he first studied Aubrey.


    Blatter naturally knew the strength of the Aubrey brigands and how terrible it was for the Aubrey brigands to attack. However, seeing that the dawn was so calm, Blatter naturally did not feel nervous at all. So Blatter immediately ran down the stairs and began to gather people. At the same time, he was ready to contact Clovis and the Navy.


    Dawn ran to the port alone. When it came to the port, only a dozen bloody bodies were left on the ground. More than a dozen of the dead were soldiers of the city defense Town, who were responsible for the security of the port area.


    They are going to... Dawn looked at the scattered bodies, slightly thought, but suddenly stunned, no good, that group of guys ran in the direction of the factory.


    Now, in addition to the 50 Navy officers on duty, there are also 20 escort members led by anubi. Judging from the scale of the pirate ship just now, there are at least more than 100 pirates on this ship. Anubi and the navy may not be able to resist.


    No, it must be unstoppable.


    Blatter and his soldiers came to the dock. They saw from a distance that after dawn, they called to him, "Blatter, factory."


    "They went to the factory."


    With that, Blatter rushed to the factory with dozens of soldiers. As for the Navy he contacted, he didn''t mean to help at all. As for Clovis, it''s hard to get in touch in the middle of the night. It''s up to him in the end.


    The winery must not be destroyed, which is the foundation of dawn''s future. Once the winery is destroyed, it will be difficult to rebuild it in at least half a year. The most important thing now is the lack of time and can''t afford to delay. What''s more, it has a great influence on the affairs in the polkaya palace. If the factory can''t operate normally and independently, he can''t leave at all, To become Clovis''s swordsmanship teacher, to cooperate with the outside world, to plan polkaya''s regime in many ways.


    Dada... I pray in my heart at dawn that the winery must not be damaged, and that anubi and the navy must try their best to hold down the pirates, otherwise everything will be over.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Reinhardt winery.


    Although the lights around the factory were bright, the sound of the machines in the factory stopped. At the gate of the factory, anubi, covered in blood, was confronting a tall and ferocious pirate with a polkaya special saber.


    A lot of people died around, including members of the convoy, the Navy and the pirates.


    "I anubi will not die. You can''t step into the factory." Anubi wiped the blood from his face, and the handle of the knife in his right hand seemed to tremble. He was too tired, and so far he just used his will beyond his limit. Maybe soon, he will die under the other side''s sword.


    However, at this moment, he will not have the idea of begging for mercy or leaving, because it is a defection, not only because of dawn''s cruel treatment of traitors, but also because he has made up his mind to give up his life, and also to follow dawn to see the soul stirring world in the future.


    "Enter the factory and control it." The big man with a knife in one hand coldly gave the order, and the pirates gathered behind him swarmed in again, fighting with the remaining ten members of the convoy.


    "Damn, the navy of the Jiadan branch in Beihai is really a waste. It''s also said to be elite." Anubi scolded angrily.


    Since the pirates attacked the factory, the navy was able to organize a fight at the beginning. However, under the fierce attack of hundreds of pirates, more than ten navies died in an instant, and finally the rest of the navies fled in fright.


    It''s a naval shame.


    Seeing his companions falling down, anubi''s heart became colder and colder. He seemed to inspire a fierce force. He directly killed several pirates with his right blade, and then rushed to the pirates with samurai sword.


    Bang!


    When the two knives collided, anubi''s mouth suddenly split, and his blood could not stop flowing down.


    He was shot more than ten meters away.


    Looking at anubi getting up again, regardless of his injury, he rushed over again. The eyes of the pirate no longer looked like the previous banter. He got up seriously and looked at anubi with respect. He said, "soldier, your stubborn fighting will has been recognized by me. You are entitled to know my name."


    "I''m not interested in your name. Go to hell." Anubi once again rushed past, regardless of the split wound on his body, rushed to the pirate with the belief that he would die.


    Hiss... A sharp light twinkled in the night sky, then it turned into a blade wave shape and pierced close to the ground. The ground was cut into a deep gap.


    "Chop... Chop!" Anubi was stunned for a moment. Before dawn, he felt the chopping attack from a close range. This kind of air blade attack is just like the light. It is the strong certificate of the swordsman, chopping.


    When the chopper was five meters in front of anubi, the weird one was two, which came from two positions.


    Die... I''m dying.


    Really... Dying?


    Anubi couldn''t help thinking, but his body trembled violently. He wanted to wave the saber in his right hand, but his body didn''t move.

 Chapter 51

    All of a sudden, anubi''s eardrum began to ache again, this time more acutely than before, so he felt a huge current power, and the strong will given to the sound.


    Hum... In an instant, his vocal cords seemed to disappear completely, and he could no longer hear any sound around him. However, his eyes were stunned. It was a transparent ripple coming from the back of the side, in which was the familiar splitting force.


    boss!


    Anubiton was overjoyed, his body seemed to regain its strength at this moment, and immediately escaped the impact range of the two chopping strokes.


    Whoa... Whoa.


    It''s like something is completely cut off from the outside. Under the powerful cutting force, the spiral airflow is generated, and the feeling of instant explosion is felt. The energy formed by the two chopping strokes collides with each other. The chopping stroke of the pirate is cut more than half by the transparent ripple chopping stroke issued by dawn, and finally a huge explosion is produced. The surging airflow around makes the ground become a huge pit.


    "Who do you say is qualified to know your name?" Dawn came out from the dim light. He held the Jackdaw in his right hand tightly and looked at the pirate swordsman coldly.


    At dawn, followed by Blatter, roentgen, Mosel and dozens of town guards.


    "Are you a swordsman, too?" The pirate swordsman is facing the dawn''s eyes, but there is a sense of surprise in his heart. There is a palpitating light in this guy''s eyes.


    At dawn, the Jackdaw with his right hand raised again and waved out in the direction where the pirates were most concentrated. A ten meter long and half meter wide chopping shot rushed over, hissing


    All the pirates were killed at the place where the attack passed. This attack alone killed more than 30 crew members.


    "Whether I''m a swordsman or not, it doesn''t prevent me from killing you." Looking around, the pirates stopped looking at themselves with frightened eyes. At dawn, they turned to look at the pirates with samurai swords.


    The pirate swordsman was slightly stunned. The chopping he had just sent out was stronger than before. It seemed that he didn''t have the power of chopping. It was a kind of strong will and strong air current like the beating of waves.


    "Are you Reinhardt?" It seems that the pirate swordsman finally thought of something. He asked softly, as a pirate who had entered the great air route, a single powerful chop would not frighten him, but he was not surprised by the special temperament of the young man in front of him at this moment.


    Dawn cold way: "you are not always looking for me?"


    "Kill them, control the factory." The pirate swordsman didn''t seem to have the intention to continue. He gave the order again, and the stopped pirate rushed over. However, at this time, roentgen, brazier, Moser and dozens of town soldiers also joined the battle, at least not one-sided.


    "Go to see anubi and send him to the doctor immediately." Dawn whispered to roentgen that anubi had seven or eight sword injuries, which were caused by the pirate swordsman in front of him. With anubi''s current strength, facing the swordsman who can make a chop, there is no possibility of winning at all. If it was not for the big support of the pirate swordsman at the beginning, he would not have been able to last so long.


    However, anubi also spared his life to fight for time for dawn. Besides, dawn not only took charge of all the arms trade with Merlin, but also put the safety of the winery in his hands. Anubi naturally knew this trust, so he could not let dawn down. Even if he died, he had to keep the factory.


    Daybreak just took a fancy to anubi''s perseverance, so he listed anubi as one of the main members of Reinhardt working society. However, anubi has no talent in fencing, so the cultivation of combat effectiveness has not improved as expected.


    If you focus on physical training, it may have different effects. After seeing anubi in a coma, I think at dawn.


    "Blatter, there''s no one left but this guy." Dawn drew out the command sword with his left hand, raised the tip of the sword, pointed to the front of the pirate swordsman and said, "kill all."


    It was a low and murderous voice, like being squeezed out of the abdominal cavity. Then dawn held the sword tightly in both hands and rushed towards the pirate swordsman.


    Dawn''s running speed was very fast, and he rushed three meters in front of the pirate swordsman in an instant. Then the sword in his hands was re inserted into the scabbard, until before he got close to each other, the sword was drawn out in an instant, and a faint cold light flashed in the night.


    Two swords flow to live together, silent into the screen!


    Only under the dark night, two startling cold light flashed by, without the slightest sound.


    As soon as the sword came out of its sheath at dawn, it stepped over the pirate swordsman and came behind him.


    The pirate swordsman was a little stunned. At the moment when he passed by at dawn, he picked up the samurai sword in his hand to block it.


    He didn''t feel anything, even the sound of the blade breaking in the air didn''t come out at all, but the next second he heard the rustling sound of the sword slowly entering the sheath.


    Poof!


    He felt a strong tearing pain, especially after the dawn sword fell into the sheath. It was not until several blade wounds appeared on his chest and left and right shoulders that he let out a slight wail, but he did not fall down and showed no emotion like a dying man.


    The so-called silent entry into the screen refers to the two sabres pulling and chopping. It uses the powerful inertia force of the moment of pulling to cut five or six sabres against the target. It is not until the two sabres enter the scabbard that this move is completed.


    Silent, so that the enemy attacked by this move, not the slightest sense, when aware of the time, has been injured by countless knives and died.


    But this move completely cut solid, the other side is like no injury.


    "Boss, he''s the swordsman Hitz. He''s the devil''s fruit power." Suddenly, not far away, you Jin shouts to dawn.


    Heath, one of the three major fighting members of the Aubrey Pirate Group, is a swordsman capable of chopping, but he is still a demon fruit capable man. He suffered this kind of fatal injury, but there is no sign of death.


    The ability of this demon fruit is... Daybreak subconsciously thought, but saw the swordsman Hitz yelling at Eugene: "you traitor Eugene, die!"


    Hitzyandao, a more powerful chopper than before, rushed towards Eugene.

 Chapter 52

    Hitz seemed to be flying towards Eugene with infinite anger.


    Eugene was stunned when he saw the huge slash like thunder. Before he could react, he saw that the slash energy had fallen not far ahead, and he was about to rush to split him in two.


    He immediately tried to escape, just moved his body to jump out of the target range of chopping, but he saw that the chopping was strangely divided into two parts in the process of moving, and turned into two chopping blows of the same size, which dashed from two different directions.


    Hitz watched with satisfaction a cut for two, which is one of his cards. As a swordsman, it is a basic requirement to be able to make a cut, but he can make the cut split into two or more cuts in the process of flying.


    Eugene was lucky to have seen hiz use this kind of chopping attack in Archie''s Pirate Group. He naturally understood that hiz was powerful. Even captain Aubry did not dare to say that he would defeat hiz 100%. As for captain Archie, he might not even have the strength to take a move under hiz''s hand.


    At first dawn didn''t pay much attention to the chopping strike made by Hitz, but now I am surprised to see the chopping strike which can be separated by the swordsman''s will. I have never heard of this chopping strike. As a reborn, I haven''t seen any swordsman use this chopping strike method in the original work.


    This kind of chopping is really weird and can''t be prevented.


    Thinking of this, daybreak regained his confused thoughts. Anyway, Eugene is now under his command, so he can''t watch him die.


    Dada dada... Dawn is very fast, holding the sword tightly in hand. Just before the two chopping strokes come to Eugene, dawn finally arrives, and the left sword and the right sword rush towards the chopping strokes on both sides to block.


    Bang bang!


    The chopping strike on the right came first and directly hit the blade of jackdaw. The skeleton pattern on the blade was reflected very clearly. The huge impact force and cutting force made it have to put more force into its right hand to resist.


    At the moment when the chopping on the left came into contact with the command sword, there was a clattering sound on the blade. At dawn, I felt the shaking vibration on the handle of my left hand was more and more subtle, and the frequency was higher and higher. With a strong lift, the command sword suddenly rose in the air. The huge chopping energy was thrown into the night sky by the command sword, and then with a roar, the night sky burst out a huge energy light again.


    Pa pa pa... At this time, dawn looked at the command sword on his left hand, but saw that the command sword was cracking rhythmically. In a short time, the sword was completely split from the tip to the blade. Dawn discarded the remaining hilt and looked at the Jackdaw on his right hand for a while. The power of the two cuts was basically the same level, but there was no damage after the Jackdaw resisted, But the command sword can''t withstand this huge chopping power. It seems that the strength of jackdaw is at least at the level of fast knife.


    "Give it to me here." Dawn shouts to Eugene, who is still in a daze. Eugene''s spirit finally comes back to him. After hearing the sound of dawn, he nods excitedly and says, "he''s the commander of the Aubrey brigands, the swordsman Hitz, and the devil''s fruit power."


    "It can be seen that although the sword wound can heal, it is very slow." Dawn nodded, but his eyes had been fixed on the movement of Hitz, so he asked: "what evil fruit did he eat?"


    "I don''t know. Only captain Aubrey knows about the whole crew." Eugene continued, adding, "he and the captain are the only ones in the Aubrey brigands who are capable of demonic fruit."


    When Eugene finished, he saw daybreak meditating. Without interrupting him, he joined Blatter''s city guards and began to kill the pirates.


    It''s a bit of a problem for those with demon fruit ability. I didn''t expect that there were two demon fruit ability men in the Aubrey Pirate Group. Aubrey''s ability was known by offering a reward, but he didn''t know anything about Heath''s ability.


    Is it a healing fruit? If it is a healing fruit, it will be a big trouble. A swordsman eats the healing fruit, so his strength does not increase at all. Moreover, judging from his performance after the injury just now, although the wound healing is very slow, it does not affect the overall exertion of his actual strength. He can still make such a powerful chop.


    No, it''s not a cure. All of a sudden, this guess was rejected by him again.


    If the fruit is healed, how can the wound heal so slowly? According to the healing ability used by man Shirley in the original book, only a few tears can heal the injured and faint person.


    Several of his wounds were obviously still there. Although the blood stopped, the wounds had not healed completely. It seemed that it was just a simple repair.


    Thinking of this, dawn''s disdain for Hitz in front of him is even stronger. Aubrey, in particular, was offered a reward of 50 million Bailey, but he was defeated half a day after entering the great route.


    "Even if you get powerful demonic power out of thin air, you can''t make good use of it, and you''re still a loser." Dawn looked at the angry light in his eyes and said softly, with full irony in his words.


    A downright loser.


    When heath heard the sarcastic words in dawn''s mouth, his anger soared. Just as he wanted to kill him, he saw Eugene join the fight on the other side. Suddenly he remembered something and roared at dawn: "did you kill Archie?"


    For two months, Captain Aubrey had been trying to find out about Archie.


    It wasn''t until I saw Eugene just now that I realized that Archie must have been killed by this guy. It''s not surprising that this guy''s rising speed is so fast. Judging from the strength shown in the battle just now, it''s himself who can kill Archie dozens of times. If he doesn''t eat the devil''s fruit, he doesn''t have much chance of winning.


    Archie? Dawn is a little Leng, thinking of the battle in the pirate ship two months ago.


    Dawn sneered, "do you mean the fool with the hook?"


    There was no need to confirm at all, so he gave a cold drink: "you''ll know who''s stupid later."


    "Your captain wants to rob the factory, but he doesn''t ask me who Reinhardt is." At dawn, the knife was raised high, and its face was extremely cold. The white edge of the knife reflected the cold light in the moonlight. The crow skeleton pattern on it seemed to be dyed with black ink, as if it had come to life.


    "Reinhardt, ha ha ha ha." Hitz also sneered: "in this North Sea, it''s just a kid who doesn''t know the height of the world."


    "Kill you, I''m robbing the factory."


    Hitz rushed over with his sword. He had a samurai sword in his hand, which was about 30 cm longer than dawn''s. it seemed that it was also a fast knife weapon. This time, he didn''t choose chopping, but directly rushed up to fight, because he knew that the speed of dawn was very fast, chopping might not be able to hit, but let himself show his flaws.

 Chapter 53

    Bang Bang


    Dawn is also a one handed sword, directly against the Hitz''s samurai sword hit up, double knives hit together, burst out countless fireworks.


    Hitz felt that the samurai sword in his hand was shaking all the time, and the great power penetrated through his shoulder through the samurai sword, so that the wound that was about to heal on his shoulder cracked again. He was very surprised to find that the power attached to the dawn blade was so great through the impact of the blade.


    For a moment, the trembling palm seemed unable to hold the samurai sword.


    Dawn has been observing the wounds on hiz''s body. When the wounds on his shoulder split again due to his penetrating force, dawn was a little relieved, which at least proved that the evil fruit hiz ate was not a healing fruit, at most it was a kind of evil fruit that could slowly repair the wounds.


    Looking at the samurai sword wildly waved by Hitz, dawn continued to attack each other, so he let go of all his strength and raised the sword.


    Yiyiyi... Heath heard the suppressed voice in the air, and at the same time he was puzzled, he finally understood where the voice came from, but the samurai sword in his hand had been waved out and could not be withdrawn in time.


    That oppressive cry is the sound explosion produced by dawn''s exertion of all its power to make the blade pierce the air. We can imagine how powerful this power is.


    This is the result of his five-year cultivation in the current, which can only be matched by Blatter''s natural power.


    Dang... There was a huge metal chirp in all directions. The sound was very sharp. When the two weapons collided again, Heath''s face finally changed.


    His samurai sword suddenly appeared a crack, this crack is gradually increasing.


    Maybe this jackdaw, the pirate named Archie, was going to give it to hiz. Unexpectedly, he was killed by himself. Dawn couldn''t help thinking, but suddenly he was stunned. The crack on the blade stopped, and the crack was shrinking. The crack on the whole blade was compounding.


    Is the knife repairing itself?


    "I''m surprised." Heath suddenly raised his head and showed a pair of joking eyes. He bared his teeth and gave out a sharp laugh. Ah ha ha ha, the wild smile combined with the expression of Heath''s grin, it looked very terrible.


    Daybreak a Leng, blurt out: "repair ability!"


    Ha ha ha ha


    "Labor and capital are the repairmen who eat the fruit of Superman, the fruit of repair." Heath looked at dawn and said in surprise, so he raised his sword again. The light of the moon seemed to come down. After the sword flashed a layer of light, it was as new as ever without any damage.


    "I''ll see how labor and capital kill you."


    Hitz''s Sabre was shocked, with a clear cold light cut from the top of dawn''s head. Dawn was distracted just now, and fell into the downwind in an instant, but fortunately it was very fast, so he took refuge on his side.


    Just as he retreated to the rear at dawn, Hitz''s samurai sword was strangely bent in a huge arc, and the position of the blade just blocked his retreat.


    Just in this thrilling moment, dawn saw the cold suddenly appeared blade of the blade, but there was no half nervous mood fluctuation in his heart. He just moved the handle of the right hand slightly, and instantly changed the posture from positive grip to reverse grip. Facing the path of the samurai sword, he bumped into it.


    Dang... The metal chirp sounded again, but saw a sharp impact on the Jackdaw at dawn, like the crescent of the moon, and cut it.


    Crescent moon ¡¤ light sand string!!!


    This is a temporary move that he came up with to deal with the strange change of his sword. He uses the chopping to cut out the crescent like energy impact. The short-range chopping energy can make people defenseless, while the crescent like chopping is transparent and subtle. It is only 50 cm long, but it can cut people off.


    Heath''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and his whole body began to sweat. He felt the fatal threat, but it was too late to draw the knife back, because the crescent like transparent light blade was aimed at Heath''s neck. If it was hit, it would be enough to cut off his head.


    There was no time for him to think about it. He tried his best to lift his head up and lay back with his body. With a puff, the crescent light blade ran through and there was a tearing sound of skin cutting.


    Ah


    He looked down at his chest, which had been cut open for avoiding. His left chest was pierced by a light blade, and his skin was filled with blood.


    He should be thankful that if he was not a head taller than dawn, he could not escape the fierce light sand string even if he leaned back just now. Although the other half of his chest was cut open, the only thing he could be thankful for was that he didn''t hurt his heart. Otherwise, no matter how strong the repair ability was, he couldn''t repair his heart.


    Repair entanglement!


    After he wailed again, he immediately started the ability to repair the fruit, and immediately jumped to the rear. At this time, at dawn, he saw that the blood on his chest stopped, and the blood was rapidly coagulating into blood scars.


    We can''t let him run.


    Dawn immediately reaction, looking at Hitz stagnated in the air figure, immediately draw a knife in the chop.


    One knife flow ¡¤ floating boat!


    With a hissing sound, a 15 meter long transparent ripple flew away from the sky and rushed to Hitz with the sound of tearing the air.


    Hitz was shocked. The pain on his chest was too severe, and he jumped in the air, so he could not escape. So he put the samurai sword in a fight, endured the great pain, and cut it in the air. A cut to meet the past, this cut was just like before, and suddenly divided into two cuts, one against the cut of dawn, The other came for the dawn.


    After the impact, the scattered air made the surrounding wind strong, and another chopping blow towards the dawn was killed by his knife.


    "You can''t let him run." Dawn shouts to Blatter in front of him. Blatter understands the meaning of dawn and slashes up.


    Bang!


    The two swords intersect again, but Hitz is shocked. How can this guy''s power be so powerful, even Reinhardt''s men have such abnormal strength?


    He didn''t believe it, but he didn''t dare to stay here too much. As for the more than 100 pirates left behind, he didn''t care at all. Those little characters died when they died, and he had to escape.


    Blatter''s eyes were cold and his whole body was cold, so a force came out of his heart to block Blatter''s Sabre again.


    Bang!


    But at this moment, Blatter was stunned. The saber in his hand was cracking, leaving only the handle. When he came back to himself, Hitz had already run away.


    "Brother, run for him." Blatter watched dawn run by, and said with some embarrassment, but dawn shook his head: "I don''t blame you."


    "Ah, it''s time to change the knife again." Blatter also shook his head, seems to be very dissatisfied with himself, so he followed dawn into the group of pirates, but within a few minutes, the remaining dozens of pirates were arrested.


    "Tie up, interrogate all night, we must find out Aubrey''s whereabouts."


    "Give it to Colonel urma tomorrow." Dawn coldly said, eyes swept from a group of pirates, dozens of pirates are stunned, because they smell a strong smell of blood.

 Chapter 54

    After that, dawn walked towards the factory indifferently. When he came to the factory office, he turned on the telephone worm on the desk, and then dialed and waited quietly.


    "Reinhardt, is it so late?" Although the voice of the phone bug was a little displeased, it still didn''t get angry.


    Dawn ignored the unpleasantness on the other end of the phone bug and told him in a flat voice, "Baron, the Aubrey brigands you''ve been looking for, their crew is here with me."


    "The Aubrey pirates?"


    "Yes, that''s the guy you''ve been looking for." Dawn added, "I''ll send those guys to the Navy branch tomorrow."


    "We have to find out where Aubrey is." Baron was silent for a moment, lowered his voice, and then continued, "I''ll report to your highness."


    "Their battle chief, Hitz, ran away." Dawn took the phone bug and then thought, "but it should still be in the kingdom."


    "I''ll let the soldiers search all night. Please describe the guy''s appearance to me. I''ll ask the painter to draw it and post it in the Kingdom tomorrow."


    "He is 2.8 meters tall, with a black windbreaker, a black samurai sword hanging around his waist, about 1.6 meters long, and a scar on his face." Dawn slightly recalled the appearance of Hitz, and continued: "I''ll search this side of Chengfang town. You mainly search the border of Wutan and maple leaf country. Don''t let him run to the territory of other two countries."


    Barron called for a painter to make a picture of hiz overnight. After a few words with Barron, he said at dawn, "don''t worry, you''ll come to the factory tomorrow morning. You''re talking about something."


    Then he turned off the phone


    Baron knows what dawn means by talking, and is happy to see this scene in his heart. Otherwise, dawn may not really help them to wipe out the Aubrey pirates.


    Aubrey, Aubrey, who are you going to mess with? You have to mess with Reinhardt. Barron couldn''t help thinking about it, and then he laughed happily.


    Dawn turns off the phone bug and ponders in the office for a long time. He has been recalling the fighting process with Hitz in his mind. Hitz, as the commander-in-chief of the Aubrey pirate regiment, is undoubtedly very powerful. He lost tonight. On the one hand, because dawn is a swordsman, his strength is not much weaker than him. On the other hand, Hitz is a little bigger, I didn''t expect that dawn, as a swordsman, not only has such powerful strength and speed, but also can make a surprise attack in close combat, which makes him completely unprepared.


    Hitz''s ability to repair fruit is actually a very powerful one. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know how to develop fruit. If his ability to repair fruit is well developed, he can have the ability to approach immortality. How can he be so embarrassed.


    It''s no wonder that he was defeated in half a day after entering the great sea route. This kind of role can only be seen in a corner of the North Sea at most. However, for the current team at dawn, it''s not a small challenge. In addition to Hitz, his captain Aubrey, who also has the ability of evil fruit, is no weaker than Hitz.


    Hitz''s strength is good, but dawn didn''t pay attention to it. His progress is very fast every day now. Just Hitz didn''t pay attention to it. It''s just that Hitz can make a split attack, which makes him very interested.


    "Big brother, they did." Blatter came in at this moment.


    Dawn nodded: "you immediately take people to the port, take people to search all night, with Chengfang town and several villages near Zhonglou village as the main area."


    At dawn, it is speculated that Hitz can''t go out to sea, and the sailing boat in the port can''t be controlled by one person. As a demon fruit capable person, Hitz is unlikely to escape from the sea by rowing a boat foolishly. Otherwise, if he meets a little wind and waves, he will be buried at the bottom of the sea, and the demon fruit capable person can''t swim. I believe Hitz knows very well.


    "Well, I''m going." Blatter nodded and turned out of the office, only to see roentgen come in.


    At dawn, seeing the tired look on Roentgen''s face, he asked with a little worry: "how''s anubi?"


    "He was badly injured, but fortunately he survived."


    Hearing this, dawn was relieved. This was the first time that the Reinhardt working group encountered such a major setback shortly after its establishment. It almost lost one of its major generals. Fortunately, it passed the dangerous period without danger.


    This time, no matter what, dawn will not give up. The Aubrey brigands must be eliminated, and the Aubrey brigands must be destroyed by thunder. Otherwise, they will not be harassed by many unknown pirates. Removing the Aubrey brigands can not only deter the North Sea curfew, but also deepen cooperation with the Navy, especially Ulma, In the face of the arrest of Aubrey, a pirate offering a reward of 50 million Bailey, he must be very willing to help. For Aubrey, who is committed to promotion, this is a great achievement.


    "It''s estimated to take at least a month." Roentgen breathed out a sullen breath. She was also uncomfortable. She always felt that what happened in just two months was like a dream, with some unreal feelings.


    Dawn nodded, thought for a moment, and then said, "go and give more money to the doctor who treated anubi, ask for more escorts, and look after him day and night."


    "It has been done." Roentgen nodded.


    "Let''s go and see those guys." Dawn breathed a hard breath, eyes with a little killing, turned out of the office, came to the factory hall.


    The lights were on in the hall. After the previous panic, the workers gradually recovered. Under Blatter''s comfort, they put themselves back into the wine making work. The only good thing this time is that Heather didn''t succeed in entering the factory. Otherwise, whether the workers died or the factory was damaged, he can''t bear the loss at this stage.


    "Eugene, have you asked?" Dawn came to Eugene and asked.


    Eugene heard this slightly cold voice and caught a glimpse of dawn''s indifference. He was immediately excited and said, "boss, I''ve asked. The Aubrey brigands went to three towns to rob."


    Dawn listened quietly. Eugene saw that dawn did not interrupt him, so he cleared his throat and went on talking. After a while, dawn found out the purpose of the Aubrey pirates.


    It turns out that Aubrey wanted to borrow the title of chiwuhai from the dorfmingo family so that he could run rampant in the North Sea. So dorfmingo told him that if he had to hand in one billion Bailey, he could become a Pirate Group under the dorfmingo family. In order to make up five billion Bailey, Aubrey would not hesitate to ransack many towns, but even so, One billion Bailey is hard to get together, so they conspire to rob Reinhardt''s factories and other towns with weak protection, but they didn''t expect Reinhardt to be so powerful.


    A fool is a fool. Can a cunning guy like Alfred Domingo believe it?


    Billion Bailey... I''m afraid that if I pay the money, I will die to become a Pirate Group under qiwuhai.


    Dawn couldn''t help sneering, and his eyes swept away from a group of pirates. However, at this time, his heart suddenly turned cold again. Since the Aubrey pirates all know about the brewery, so would do Domingo.


    Will he lead the family cadres to seize the factory?


    The key point is that he does not know the excellence of this product. If he does not know, he may not have enough interest in the factory. If he knows


    The answer is obvious, even if dawn how to veto this conjecture, but in the end is only self deception.


    Alfred Domingo... That''s qiwuhai. Maybe the real trouble is coming.

 Chapter 55

    A strong sense of urgency urged him to speed up his pace. The North Sea was in danger, not only for dorfermingo, but also for the legendary evil army jerma 66, which was no less a threat than the dorfermingo family.


    Dawn does not know the specific time when dorfermingo will go to the new world DREZ Rosa kingdom. It can be inferred from the time when dorfermingo became the Qiwu sea and combined with the time line in the original work that it should be one or two years.


    Beihai, as the current headquarters of the family, is also the foundation. It can be seen that even if the family leaders go to the new world, the business of Beihai will not be left behind. In short, for Reinhardt, if it is not completely solved, it will always be a threat.


    If we use force, it''s basically impossible at present, so what should we do? Dawn can''t help thinking. He leans on the reclining chair in the office and thinks quietly. He presses the tiger hat down to cover the light of the office. His vision is dark, but his eyes are open and flickering with strange light.


    After a while, the telephone bug croaked and interrupted his meditation. At dawn, he moved the tiger head cap up and picked up the telephone bug.


    "Brother, the pirate ship in the harbor is still there." Blatter''s voice came. He sat upright at dawn and said with a smile, "find someone to change the pirate ship overnight. It can be used as a transport ship in the future."


    In addition, at dawn, there were two merchant ships transformed from pirate ships, which initially met the requirements of shipping.


    After a few simple instructions, I hung up at dawn.


    The most urgent thing is that the original plan should not be disturbed, especially at this critical moment. The more chaotic it is, the less impatient it will be. Otherwise, we can''t make up for the wrong plan. Thinking of this, we put the tiger''s head cap on at dawn and hang the Jackdaw on our left waist.


    The previous broken command sword has been discarded by him. It''s hard to find another weapon of fast knife level in a short time. Although the command sword is quite easy to use, there is still a lot of gap between it and jackdaw. As a swordsman with two swords, even small details will affect the exertion of his strength. Not only dawn, but Blatter is also very powerful, I''m not used to using polkaya''s special saber. It breaks every time I fight.


    Weapons are a problem, and the physical training program he specially planned for 20 members of anubi''s escort team can only be suspended after anubi was seriously injured.


    He had to come to the distillery every day because of the brewing work in the distillery, because he had to do the brewing formula and blending and flavoring work of hero white himself. At dawn, he turned out of the hall of the distillery and walked towards the flavoring area.


    The first batch of brewing and blending work has been completed, and only flavoring work remains. Although the proportion of flavoring in the whole process of finished products is not too much, it is also the key process of wine quality. If the flavoring is not done well, the white series can not attract people.


    After blending for many times, white is close to 10 degrees, which can basically meet the requirements of the pirate world for degrees, but in terms of taste, it needs to go through several flavoring experiments.


    At dawn, a man was busy in the flavoring area, shuttling back and forth in the office, laboratory and distillation area from time to time, guiding the workers to carry out fermentation and brewing work.


    The night passed quickly, dawn dragged tired body to the office, looked up to see Blatter has been waiting inside.


    "Brother, did you stay up all night again?" Blatter asked with some worry. Since the day the factory opened, he has been working in this ultra-high intensity state at dawn. He has been busy for at least 18 hours every day.


    Dawn nodded: "no way, now is the critical moment, I can''t have the slightest pause."


    "Shall I come and help you some time?" Blatter added another sentence, but was shaken by dawn and refused: "no, not to mention the operation and brewing of the factory that you don''t understand, you can''t be distracted if you are responsible for the public security work of the town. This is our foundation. The town is destined to be our territory in the future, and we must completely control the town in our own hands at all costs, So your burden is no lighter than mine. "


    "The work of the liquor fair on the other side of roentgen is also very smooth. Next, we should do a good job of the liquor fair, so that the first batch of white heroes will have a thorough reputation in Beihai."


    After daybreak, roentgen also walked into the office: "brother, the planning work of the wine club is in progress, and it should be completed within the expected time."


    Dawn nodded with satisfaction. It should be easier for him to be assisted by Moselle. At present, the official members of Reinhardt are dawn, roentgen, Blatter, Moselle and anubi, as well as three preparatory members, Eddie, hamster and Demi. Everyone''s work is different. Dawn is in charge of overall situation and wine making, Blatter is in charge of city defense and town security, In addition to organizing the wine club, roentgen also led 20 members of the escort team headed by anubi and led them to practice. Moser was responsible for collecting information and always paying attention to the specific trends of many well-known pirates in the North Sea. Demi followed Paul to learn how to run the wine shop, assisted by Eddie and hamster.


    In addition, the factory guard that anubi was in charge of was temporarily replaced by Blatter. At the same time, he was in charge of the arms trade with Merlin, which was temporarily suspended because anubi was seriously injured.


    Everyone''s division of labor is very clear, and they perform their own duties. Things are advancing in an orderly way.


    After a little thought, dawn decided to visit Colonel urma in person. According to the news from Moser, more and more pirates have gathered in the surrounding waters recently, not only because of the wine fair, but also because of the winery at dawn.


    "Give me 50 million Bailey." After a moment''s meditation at dawn, he said, and then turned to Blatter: "come with me and take these pirates to the Navy branch."


    These pirates can be regarded as a small gift given to urma at dawn. As for the 50 million Bailey, he is also going to bribe urma to strengthen his fight against the pirates in the waters near Jiadan island. At the same time, he hopes that the other party can send more Navy elite to guard when they hold their own wine party.


    "Big brother, we have no money." Roentgen shook his head, but was stunned at dawn: "all 600 million have been spent?"


    "Elder brother, you don''t care about money, you don''t know where to spend money." "Not to mention anything else, it cost nearly 100 million Bailey to set up the wine club, not to mention the factory, bribe the Navy and other miscellaneous expenses."


    "I''ve wanted to tell you about it for a long time."


    "We''re out of money." Roentgen spread his hands and helplessly looked at the dawn. This guy was spending too fast. On the day when the factory was set up and the ribbon was cut, he gave the Navy 20 million dollars for tea.


    I don''t know the price of tea, rice, oil and salt. At dawn, looking at lunqin''s helpless expression, I touched my hat with my hand and laughed.


    "Make money, make money, find a way to make money."

 Chapter 56

    After a long discussion, they finally called Barron at dawn and borrowed 400 million Bailey temporarily. It''s hard for him to do anything without Bailey. It''s not only that the brewing work of the factory will be shelved, but also that the wine fair can''t be held any more.


    Barron''s speed was very fast. After he went up to make a phone call that day, he delivered the money in less than an hour. At dawn, he immediately pumped 50 million Bailey and pressed dozens of pirates to the Navy''s Jiadan Island branch.


    "What are you, brother Reinhardt?" Urma walked out of the naval base and came to dawn. He looked at the pirates tied around him and asked, "these guys are wearing urma. They''re just pirates.


    Dawn said with a smile: "these are all members of the Aubrey Pirate Group. I caught some of them."


    Urma laughed happily and gave a thumbs up: "you can do it, brother."


    Then, with a big wave of his hand, "put these pirates in custody."


    Every naval base has a prison, which is dedicated to the detention of pirates. Urma seldom leads the navy to go out to sea to catch pirates, so there are no pirates in the prison at all. These dozens of Pirates just fill the vacancy in the prison.


    "And these." Dawn pointed to the side of the carriage, urma came with a look of joy in her eyes, but the conversation turned: "brother, what are you doing? It''s not difficult for me to do it."


    Although he said that, his greedy eyes were not disguised at all. Dawn smile: "recently, the pirates are too rampant. Didn''t I say that before? If it is to fight against the pirates, I will regularly donate some funds to the branch to arrest the pirates."


    "Last night, the pirates were so rampant that they dared to make trouble in my factory. If I hadn''t noticed in advance, the factory would have been destroyed by these pirates."


    At dawn, urma looked a little dignified, turned to the Marines behind him and said, "take more marines to garrison near Reinhardt brewery. This factory has a part of our navy, so we can''t let the pirates destroy it."


    After Ulma finished, he asked the sea soldiers to take 50 million Bailey.


    "The wine fair is about to be held. I''m afraid that the situation before will happen, and recently there are more and more pirates in the waters of katan island..."


    Before dawn finished, urma interrupted with a smile: "brother, I understand what you mean. Don''t worry. I will lead the team in person on the day of the wine shop meeting to see which pirate has the courage to make trouble. As for the pirate in the waters of Jiadan Island, I really don''t know."


    "Oh? What''s wrong with the waters off katan island? "


    "I know that the pirates have become more and more rampant recently, but there is nothing I can do about it. There are not enough Marines in the Jiadan branch. Recently, I am going to recruit some new naval recruits nearby to fight against the expanding pirates in the Jiadan sea area." Urma said with a smile.


    As for saying that there are not enough Marines, it''s obvious that it''s a pretext. I haven''t seen urma go out to sea several times to hunt down the pirates, but he said to recruit new Marines, which made dawn move.


    However, he didn''t ask. They talked for a while. At dawn, they left the naval base and turned to the royal city to discuss with Baron how to eliminate the Aubrey Pirate Group.


    The conversation ended in the evening, and before dawn was ready to leave, Baron asked, "Your Highness should contact you in the near future."


    "About the swordsmanship teacher?"


    Seeing that Barron ordered, dawn asked, "is there a specific time?"


    "About this month."


    Daybreak thought about it, near the end of the month, not only the liquor Fair will be held, but also the first batch of white heroes will be on the market, so he said: "tell your highness, it''s not good before the end of the month, the first batch of liquor in the factory will be on the market, and the liquor Fair will also be held."


    "What do you say?" Baron said, "the prince has been waiting for a long time."


    "That''s your business. I''m sure you can do it well." Dawn said and turned to leave, Baron angrily patted the table: "this bastard..."


    But he also thought about how to tell the prince.


    At the end of the month, the king''s Boulevard of polkaya is very busy today. At least tens of thousands of people gathered on the sunset square. In the center of the square, there is a huge projection screen of telephone worms, on which the rules and prizes of the competition are introduced.


    In addition to the civilians of the island itself, there are still a large number of people who are attracted to it, including many pirates.


    At this time, from a distance came the sound of feet shaking like mountains. It was the Navy troops led by urma coming towards this side. Urma promised him that he would provide security for the wine club.


    The order of the whole sunset square was relieved after the sea soldiers were inserted in.


    Many people were surprised to see the soldiers with guns on their backs. They did not expect that the organizers of the wine fair could ask the navy to escort them. They were surprised at the identity of the owner of the winery.


    Many reporters also came to the scene. Basically, some reporters from Beihai newspapers came. This is a rare event in Beihai in recent years, and many people are very interested in this young man who has suddenly risen.


    Cameras kept flashing around, and the scene of the wine fair was also broadcast live by the Beihai branch of the world economic journal. Hundreds of barrels of wine were placed under the main stage. The barrels were all made of wood, but the labels on them were different.


    Wines from 10 to 45 degrees are labeled differently.


    In addition, there are countless tables on the sunset square at dawn, on which the white series of wine produced by the winery are placed. Visitors can taste and display the quality of these wine. Under this grand occasion, the spread speed is very fast, and the whole sunset square is covered by a different wine fragrance.


    Chitila was there without any accident. She dressed up carefully today and looked three points more beautiful than before. However, she was crowded in the tense live broadcast before she could see the dawn.


    Soon, the contestants began to enter the field.


    The sunset square on King''s Avenue is very close to Chengfang Town, but more than 1000 meters away, he didn''t put the venue of the wine fair in Chengfang town. On the one hand, Chengfang town can''t take out the square of this area, on the other hand, he was afraid that so many people gathered in Chengfang town would cause damage to the factory.


    Blatter didn''t come because he was instructed by dawn to lead the soldiers of the town to patrol near the factory. Roentgen was in charge of the work of the wine fair behind the scenes, so he was very busy. Fortunately, Barron helped a lot, and finally the wine fair was successfully held.


    On the scene, the voices were noisy. At dawn, I kept scanning the crowd with my wine cup. Suddenly, I saw a figure in my memory from the crowd. The figure is still young now. Its height is not as tall and burly as ten years later, and its outline is still green. However, the whole person''s temperament is very outstanding among the competitors, which can be recognized by standing in the crowd at a glance.


    Why did he come here? Daybreak was very surprised. He thought that he was from Beihai, and it was not surprising to return to Beihai.


    Looking at the man''s indifferent face, dawn can''t help but stand up and walk towards the position of the crowd who is participating in the competition.

 Chapter 57

    Silent for a long time, dawn did not rashly go up, just in the side quietly watching.


    The first round, the second round and the third round of the elimination competition have ended, and only ten contestants are left.


    "Next, let''s invite Mr. Reinhardt, the organizer of winery and the owner of Reinhardt winery, to preside over the next competition." The host on the stage said loudly with a microphone. He was stunned at dawn, and then heard roentgen calling him.


    Dawn took the microphone from the host and walked slowly to the main stage.


    Ten thousand people in the audience are watching dawn. They all read the interview of dawn from the newspaper of Beihai branch of world economic journal earlier, but no one has ever seen the real face. At this meeting, although Reinhardt is not particularly outstanding in appearance, he is calm and calm in temperament. Although the mood in his eyes is calm, he is as sharp as he can see all the difficulties.


    "This guy is a civilian hero of polkaya. He''s really not an ordinary person." Someone sighed, and the man next to him said, "even captain urma has a different relationship with him. God knows what this guy grew up on."


    "Why is the gap between people so big..."


    Click, click, click... The camera flickered rapidly, meanwhile, the image of dawn also appeared in the projection screen of the telephone bug, and was transmitted to all parts of the North Sea.


    Dawn stood on the main stage, looked down at the crowd, and then said: "next, everyone has a bucket of white. The person who drinks it with the fastest speed is the final winner of this competition. The winner will not only get the prize of 50 million Bailey, but also get the title of" winemaker "specially certified by Reinhart distillery."


    As soon as he had finished, the crowd began to clutter up again.


    Among the remaining ten players, eight of them are strong men more than three meters tall. At first sight, they are big men. Anyone who pulls out can drink a few barrels of wine. The remaining two are old men with short stature and sharp horns. The other one is acquaintances seen before dawn.


    Dawn''s eyes swept over the little old man, and then he was suddenly stunned. This guy is the cadre of the dorfermingo family, Rao g. with diweng boxing.


    At dawn, do you think that Franco killed him?


    On the other side, on Chijin island in the North Sea, several tall figures stood in a hall. Soon, sharp and strange laughter came from the hall.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!


    "Dover, this guy is Reinhardt." The person who opens his mouth is wearing a cloak similar to a circle quilt, holding a stick with a plum blossom sign, wearing a pair of small sunglasses, with the upper part of his hair as a fringe, and the lower part of his hair as a glue like drooping hair. He always has a half nose hanging.


    He is a cadre of the family of dorflamenco, torrepol, a twisted old man.


    Hearing this, he couldn''t help laughing. His hair was golden, he was wearing sunglasses, he was wearing a pink feather coat, he was wearing Capris, and his pointed shoes were on stilts. Then he used to chuckle.


    "Let Rao g test his strength." "His winery is very interesting, and I''m very interested in the wine club," continued dorfermingo, holding his head in his arms and looking at Reinhardt on the screen in front of him


    "Young Lord, let me go. It happened that ketok of polkaya Kingdom offered you an animal demon fruit and asked us to help him seize the power of polkaya kingdom." Diamandi on the other side also smiles and says, "shall I take the power of polkaya for you?"


    "No Don franmingo opened his mouth and said with a smile: "polkaya is of no use to us. Our world is in DREZ Rosa."


    "You are ready to go to the new world after a while. Let Rao g make trouble there. With his strength and my name of Alfred Domingo, he can run rampant in the North Sea."


    "As for Reinhardt..." he looked at the young man in the projection screen. "It''s just a kid from the North Sea. If you don''t want to be loyal to the dorfermingo family, let Rao g kill him."


    The winery... The wine club... It''s all mine.


    "Yes, young master." Diamandi nodded.


    All of a sudden, the phone rang.


    "Little Lord, it''s Kato the beast." Diamandi takes the phone bug to Alfred Domingo.


    Everyone was surprised. Although he had known for a long time that the young master wanted to cooperate with kaiduo, he was still worried about his face-to-face communication.


    "Dorfermingo?" There was a huge voice on the phone, which shocked him. Through the phone bug, he seemed to feel a kind of supremacy. This is Kaido, one of the kings of the new world. This momentum alone is enough to make people surrender.


    "I''m Alfred Domingo." Dorfermingo took a deep breath and said calmly to the phone bug.


    "Well? It''s said that you want to cooperate with me, kid. Even if you join the seven Wu Sea, it''s still a kid. " Cato growled, his voice like thunder. There was a commotion in the hall, and everyone covered their ears.


    Dorfermingo was silent for a moment. He said again, "the animal is the fruit of a demon. This is my present to Lord KEDO."


    There was a pause from the phone bug, and there was a murmur of drinking. After a while, he heard that kaiduo''s tone was much better. It seemed that he was making a drunken voice: "it''s a little interesting, kid. Tell me about it."


    After a long talk with the phone bug, dorfmingo finally hung up the phone bug, then turned to his subordinates and said with a smile, "go to contact vilgo and tell him to search for news about M. Caesar Courant."


    M. Caesar Courant and Berger punk were once members of the Navy''s "science force" and disappeared after they successfully escaped from the prison ship.


    Using the channels of Navy and underground world, Alfred Domingo has been listening to the news of Caesar, but for more than a year, Caesar seems to have disappeared completely.


    Dawn stood on the podium, looking at the ten contestants, the competition has begun.


    The final round of dawn preparation was 15 degrees, which was much lower than that of the first round and the second round. In the first round, a large number of competitors were mainly considered to be eliminated, so the preparation was close to 30 degrees of customized white.


    About five minutes later, eight of the ten contestants were already unable to support themselves and passed out drunk. The remaining two people on the scene were the old and the young.


    ¡°G£¡¡±


    Rao g put on a G-shaped posture and read it in his mouth. He was a little impatient when he looked at the young man next to him who was still drinking a lot of wine. Rao g was too old to be young and strong, but he was not in a hurry to admit defeat. He didn''t care about 50 million Bailey, but the title of "wine magnate" made him feel very interesting, So he picked up another bucket of wine and continued to pour it.


    Dawn looked at the young man who was drinking heavily under the stage. He was stunned. This guy could drink two barrels of wine. Although the degree of wine was not high, only less than 15 degrees, he could drink two barrels of wine continuously. At least it proved that this guy''s physical quality was absolutely beyond imagination. No wonder he was able to become a member of supernova 11. It''s amazing just for this spirit.


    In the end, the title of "wine magnate" is about to come out.

 Chapter 58

    The old man, Rao g, couldn''t hold on any longer. He dropped the bucket and saw that Rao g was defeated. At last, the young man slowly put down the bucket. His green and pretty face was red. Under the influence of alcohol, he felt a little dizzy, so he looked at the young man on the main stage.


    Reinhardt... He said softly, although this young man is about his age, he has already had such a big foundation in Beihai in a short time. He also relates to the relationship between Beihai Colonel urma and him, as well as a series of things that happened in polkaya. God knows how deep this guy is hidden.


    But what does this have to do with him... He''s a navy, and Reinhardt is just a businessman, as long as he''s not a pirate, he can''t control it.


    What is known as the "wine magnate" is


    X. de! Ray... Ke!!!


    Cheers


    The young man who has attracted the special attention of dawn from the beginning is chiqi Drake, one of the six flying sons of the Kaido pirate regiment. He is also a naval rebel. He is a member of the 11 supernovae who ate the fruits of the Zoological dragon, an ancient species of Allosaurus.


    But now Drake should be in the Navy not long ago.


    Looking at Drake''s confused expression, he waved his hand at dawn: "award the medal and certificate of wine magnate."


    Roentgen came up to Drake with his medal and certificate, and then gave him a gold card from Beihai chamber of Commerce: "Congratulations, Mr. Drake, wine magnate. This card is a 50 million Bailey prize."


    Drake took the medal and the certificate and looked at it. The medal was made of round pure gold, with a word "Hao" engraved on the front and irregular patterns carved on all sides. It felt very textural, and a line of handwriting appeared at the bottom: Reinhard workshop.


    There is no lettering on the back, but a pattern is carved. This pattern is the logo of Reinhardt studio. In the center of the pattern is a rising light beam, surrounded by dim shadows, indicating the meaning of breaking the dawn.


    The certificate is very simple. It says that X. Drake honored the champion of the first Reinhardt winery on a certain day and month, and awarded the title of "winery".


    These are the decisions made by daybreak after thinking for a long time. Since it is absolutely necessary to carry on the "wine show", Drake has never thought of winning the title of "wine show". But for him, it is just right and in line with his heart.


    After reading these, Drake took another golden card and looked at it. The pattern on the card, which he knew, was the sign of Beihai commercial company, with 50 million Bailey stored in it.


    At this time, the reporters nearby turned to Drake, and the camera kept clicking.


    "Mr. Drake, I''m from the polkaya news. Can I have a personal interview?" One of the reporters spoke quickly and asked Drake.


    Another reporter interrupted him: "we are the first to come from the Jiadan times, and Mr. Drake is the first to accept our exclusive interview."


    After a while, a lot of reporters spat, which made Drake extremely impatient. Just when he was angry, a voice came from not far away: "get out of here."


    Drake saw what the man looked like and what he was wearing, looked at the coat on his shoulder for a while, and then quickly saluted the man: "brigadier X. Drake, report!"


    "Welcome, welcome." Urma grinned and stretched out her hand. "The officer above told me that there would be a young and capable general. I didn''t expect that you would take the name of Reinhardt as a wine magnate."


    "Good, good, very good." Urma said with a satisfied smile.


    Drake looked at Reinhardt on the distant stage and nodded: "Sir, I want to report back to base first."


    "Don''t worry." Urma waved, and a marine came up and took Drake''s salute away. "I''ll have someone register you with the branch first."


    Then Drake waited quietly.


    At dawn on the stage, he was making some concluding remarks. Later, he asked roentgen to arrange for more than 20 wine merchants gathered from various parts of Beihai to stay in the seaside pub. He was going to talk about it in detail tonight.


    In the evening, after the meeting was over, I saw urma waiting for him at dawn.


    "Captain, I ordered a banquet at the seaside tavern. We''ll eat and talk." Dawn said, and then he laughed at Drake and said, "brother Drake, please."


    At this time, Drake was not as powerful as he would be ten years later, but he also seemed to be a strong swordsman. He would carry a sword and a knife with him. He looked at the dawn smile, felt the pressure of nothing, and then suddenly saw the cold crow on his left waist.


    "Are you a swordsman, too?" Drake couldn''t help blurting out and staring at him.


    Dawn laughed: "how come every swordsman sees me and asks me, are you also a swordsman? That''s a sentence


    From shavin before, to Hitz some time ago, and Drake in front of him, they all asked this.


    "If you are a swordsman, we will fight!" Drake said suddenly, is this guy crazy


    At dawn, Drake, who was cold all day in the original book, was so funny when he was young. When he met, he asked if he was a swordsman, and then he had to fight. He really couldn''t connect the guy in front of him with Drake, who was known as red flag ten years later.


    "Yes, I''m starving. I''ll talk after eating." Looking at Drake''s fixed look in his eyes, dawn says helplessly to urma, but urma whispers to dawn: "this guy is the Navy designated by the high-level navy to come to Beihai Jiadan branch. If he has to fight, let him fight. This guy can''t offend me."


    Let''s go... Urma doesn''t know that Drake''s strength will be supernova ten years later.


    "The top of the Navy?" Looking at Drake walking ahead, he nodded at dawn and asked, "how high is it?"


    "It''s a big man at the rank of lieutenant general. He called my officer and said it."


    The top of the rank


    "You mean this guy''s here to gild?"


    "Gilded?" But urma wondered, what is gilding?


    Dawn ha ha a smile, also did not explain, led urma into the pub.


    On the other side, roentgen came over and said, "brother, the twenty wine merchants have already arranged it."


    "You go and entertain me." Dawn nodded, and then asked: "you know exactly how to talk, mainly to see how much they can eat."


    With the increasing production capacity of the distillery, he had to find out the strength of these distillers.


    At present, the strength of Reinhardt is not strong. Only these wine merchants can sell their products to all parts of Beihai. Later, with the influence of Reinhardt, the output of wineries will increase. Only one distributor will be set up in the four major sea areas of southeast, northwest and northwest.


    In this way, it is easy to manage, and secondly, there will be no confusion in the price of hero white liquor in the market.


    In any case, we should first stabilize our economic strength. As for our armed strength, we have to plan slowly.

 Chapter 59

    Besides Ulma and Drake, Baron, a noble of the Kingdom, and chitila, a reporter from the North Sea Branch of the world economic daily, were also on the table.


    After drinking several large glasses of wine, Drake could not help looking at the dawn and asked, "do you know who the little old man who fought with me to the end today is?"


    "You know?" Daybreak pretends to be confused. Of course, he pretends not to know.


    "A cadre of the dorflamenco family, Rao g." Drake nodded. He was deeply impressed by the cadres of the dorfermingo family. "This is a group of lawless pirates, especially after dorfermingo became the qiwuhai."


    "Why, you want to catch him¡° Dawn asked with a smile, thinking that the old guy''s strength is not weak, but don''t look at Rao G so old, diweng boxing can be said to be the stronger the older the representative.


    The older you get, the more demonic you are. Maybe it''s a little old man like Rao G.


    "I''m in the Navy. Why don''t I catch a pirate?" Drake snorted.


    "It''s your navy''s duty to catch the pirates..." dawn just shook his head with a smile, picked up the glass, touched the glass with chitila, the beautiful woman sitting next to him, then drank it all, and continued: "I''m just a businessman, it''s nothing to do with me."


    Drake drank a glass of wine and looked at him with a sneer: "you Reinhardt are not an ordinary businessman. I heard that even the battle chief of the North Sea Aubrey Pirate Group was half killed by you."


    "That''s not what ordinary businessmen can do." Drake stares at him, hoping to see some flaws in his eyes.


    The atmosphere was a bit tense. Urma''s head was big. Drake was a new recruit specially assigned by the chief executive. Naturally, he couldn''t be treated like an ordinary recruit. However, when he came up, he directly confronted dawn. This not only made him confused about the reason, but also made him worry about Drake''s coming, Will he know something about his large amount of money collecting activities on the island of Jiadan in the North Sea? If he finds out, will he report to it.


    Dawn didn''t understand why Drake was so hostile to him for the first time, so he answered with Drake''s cold eyes: "if a businessman wants to do business, he always needs the strength that some pirates fear, otherwise he will be killed and robbed by the pirates before he goes to sea."


    Drake, this guy''s a good talker. He looks very difficult.


    When he met Reinhardt for the first time, he felt a sense of depression in his heart. Considering that this guy had such a big foundation in just a few months, Drake felt that things must not be as simple as they seem. A superficial businessman, polkaya civilian hero, had such a close relationship with urma that even the security work of the wine club was provided by the Navy.


    "I''m a navy. I hope you can always be a good businessman¡° Drake has nothing to say. A word of warning.


    "Sir, are all the new recruits so good¡° Dawn laughs at urma as if joking. Urma laughs awkwardly: "come on, let''s have a drink. We have to cooperate well in the future¡°


    "Cooperation what¡° Drake asked suddenly, looking warily at dawn and urma.


    "Of course, we will work together to fight against the pirates. You don''t know that Mr. Reinhardt''s aid to the Gadan branch has a lot of funds for fighting against the pirates¡°


    "Well¡° Drake couldn''t help looking at dawning. Dawning didn''t expect that Drake, who had become a Naval General ten years later, had such a strong sense of justice at this young stage. What happened that made him betray the Navy without hesitation


    "I hope to have a swordsman duel with Mr. Reinhardt¡° Drake paused, and suddenly said, he wanted to see whether the man who could defeat sage, the swordsman, was as strong as simultaneous interpreting. Drake was serious, not joking.


    "Yes, but we don''t have to fight. Let''s play a little game. How about a duel¡° Dawn laughed and looked at Drake.


    "Little game¡° Drake didn''t understand. He saw dawn take a candle five centimeters thick and ten centimeters long from the other side and light it.


    "Who can cut the candle with a sword and not let it go out, even if he wins¡° At dawn, I took the lighted candle to the open table next to me.


    "So easy?" Drake said with a smile


    Then he took out his sword and went to the candle.


    "I haven''t finished yet." Dawn added, "the point is not to let the light of the candle shake."


    The light of the candle can''t shake... Drake was a little stunned and looked at him, "are you kidding? The sword wind alone is enough to put out the fire¡°


    Dawn shook his head and laughed: "can''t you do it? Then you lose¡°


    "Come on, let''s keep drinking¡°


    Chitila, with her beautiful eyes open, looked at the happy expression of dawn, then covered her mouth and began to laugh. He seemed to be teasing Drake, which was really interesting.


    I''ve known dawn for some time, and I always feel that dawn often says strange but interesting things. He once told himself that he was going to publish a story called Qi Tian Da Sheng on the Beihai section of Jingbao. Although she didn''t agree with him, she was attracted by the story of Qi Tian Da Sheng in dawn''s mouth.


    Now dawn, like a mass of gravity, attracts chitila.


    "Wait," Drake looked at dawn angrily. "I can''t do it, but neither can you¡°


    "It''s better to have a fair duel. Don''t play with these cleverness¡°


    "Who says I can''t¡° Dawn opened his eyes and looked at him. He saw that his eyes were full of doubts, so he said with a smile, "boy, let''s show you the great lord Reinhardt''s peerless swordsmanship¡°


    All the people on the wine table stare at the burning candle with wide eyes. At dawn, they walk to the front of the candle gently. They tighten the Jackdaw in their left waist with their right hand. Then they press the tiger cap on their head, and then they whistle softly, Shh


    As soon as the sound rang out, the right hand moved at dawn. With a flash of light, the Jackdaw inserted into the scabbard and heard the rustling sound.


    The speed of drawing the sword surprised everyone. Drake kept staring at the candle, but from the beginning to the end, not only the candle did not move, but also the flame on it did not shake.


    But just now I saw the slight sound of the blade coming out of the sheath. The light flashed by the electric light and flint was just the light and shadow reflected by the blade.


    "What is that¡° Drake can''t help but sneer and watch dawn mystify.


    "Go and have a look, boy¡° Said dawn, holding his head high.


    Drake was slightly stunned, looking at the confident expression of dawn, so he approached the candle and touched it with his fingers. A smooth line appeared in the center of the candle. Then he held the upper part of the candle with his fingers, and the candle split into two parts from the middle.


    This... Drake was surprised, and everyone present was very surprised. How could this be done?


    Daybreak couldn''t help but feel happy. In fact, he didn''t cut it at all. Everything was just a cover up. He cut the candle in advance and stuck it on with a special method. However, Drake didn''t check the candle carefully before. In addition to his good talent in daybreak performance, he couldn''t see any flaws at all, so he thought he just cut it with a sword blade.


    In Drake''s view, it is not difficult to cut the candle with a sword blade to keep the flame burning. But when cutting the candle, the flame of the candle will not shake at all. This is not something that can be done with a strong sword. What''s more, the control of the sword blade can reach an extremely subtle level.


    He didn''t believe dawn had this kind of fencing ability, but what happened in front of him told him that this guy could really do it.


    "You won¡° Drake breathed back to the table, picked up his glass and drank without saying a word.

 Chapter 60

    "Hey, you won''t be angry..." dawn asked with a smile as he watched Drake eating and drinking without speaking.


    Drake raised his head, revealed a distinctive hooked nose, looked at the dawn, and did not speak, but his eyes were full of unconventional, even if he could cut the candle to keep the fire from shaking, it did not necessarily represent strength.


    The dawn is a little speechless, and the young man is very proud


    This is red flag Drake, who is so proud when he was young... By the way, I heard that he likes beautiful women. Do you want to find a beautiful woman to seduce him.


    Shaking his head, dawn said with a smile: "I give you the chance to beat me."


    "No, I''m not interested." Drake shook his head and continued to eat.


    After a while, he was full of wine and food, and saw Ulma and Drake off at dawn. Then he talked with Barron for a while. At Barron''s repeated request, he promised to enter the palace as soon as the matter of the wine merchant here was finished.


    At last, he chatted with chitila and determined some follow-up publicity plans for the Beihai section of the world economic journal. When he was ready to send chitila away, chitila stretched out her right hand and said with a smile, "our editor in chief has always wanted to see you. I don''t know if you have time?"


    When dawn reached for her hand, she felt that chitila''s palm was very soft. Then she saw a string of exquisite bracelets on her wrist, which she had given her before.


    "I also want to see your editor in chief. I have to trouble you for the follow-up cooperation." Dawn said with a smile. She looked at him with calm eyes for a while. It seemed that she had held it for a long time. Chitila''s face was a little red, and then she broke away from the palm of dawn.


    "Goodbye..." she turned and left, then waved her arm with a bracelet and grinned at dawn.


    This woman... Is really attractive. Dawn can''t help but think of, feel the palm full of fragrance, in the heart can''t help but mind, and then happily hum a, sooner or later you this little white rabbit to accept.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, I stepped into the box on the second floor of the seaside tavern at dawn. After pushing the door, I saw roentgen drinking and chatting with more than 20 wine merchants. I said with a smile, "sorry, Captain urma, who has been accompanying the Gadan branch, is late."


    "Boss Reinhardt is busy and understandable." They all said with a smile, which one of them is not smart. I saw the hero white in the newspaper earlier just to take a chance. If the hero white is really good, it''s worth a trip. If the quality of the wine is poor, it doesn''t matter. At least it''s worth a trip to watch a wine competition.


    However, they were surprised by the different degrees of white that they tasted at the wine fair. With their years of experience as wine merchants, this extremely special white really has a large blank market.


    No, as soon as the meeting was over, they rushed to dawn to talk about it.


    "Come on, I''d like to propose a toast to all the bosses and let you come all the way to wait for me for such a long time." Dawn drank three glasses with a drunkard, and then sat down beside roentgen.


    "My assistant must have told you the specific idea." At this time, the dawn spoke slowly.


    "Mr. roentgen has already said that." One of the wine business owners replied, but another wine business owner seemed to be dissatisfied: "brother, your share is not enough for more than 20 people, right?"


    "Isn''t 150 tons enough?" Dawn with a smile, looking at the old wine business owner: "I don''t care about your strength, this time more than 150 tons of white, I will give you an average share, in the future, your share of each quarter, you need to see the sales of the previous quarter."


    "In other words, the more you sell, the more share you have. The less you sell, the less share you have."


    More than 20 wine business owners have different channels, and dawn has no time and mind to screen everyone''s market channels and sales strength, so they set a simple condition, which is a way to promote sales. Only by finding ways to sell more white can wine business get more shares from dawn.


    "What''s the price?" Asked the boss.


    Dawn nodded: "the market price is 3000 Bailey Jin, I will supply you 1500 Bailey Jin."


    "Unified market pricing?" One of the bosses didn''t understand and asked, "why do you want to make such a price? Can''t we set our own price? "


    "No way." Dawn shook his head, he absolutely did not allow this kind of thing to disturb the unified sales price in the market, "the unified market price will not change, you have no right to price, give you 1500 Bailey profit margin per kilogram, as long as the sales volume is done, the profit margin is still very large."


    Looking at the hesitant expression of more than 20 wine merchants, it seems that they are very dissatisfied with the unified pricing of the market. Dawning once again stressed: "everyone, the unified price of the market will not change. I also hope you will remember my words today."


    Speaking of this, he pauses a little and looks around the crowd with smiling eyes. Everyone''s heart is cold. It seems that he is covered by some kind of momentum and is extremely depressed.


    "I don''t want the price of the wine that flows out of one of you to be different from the market price, and I don''t want you to mix up for more benefits." This situation must be avoided.


    If we want to cultivate and expand the market, we must first protect the market. Once the price is chaotic, it will have a great impact on the reputation of Reinhardt winery. He does not want to encounter this kind of trouble at the beginning, so he has to give a warning.


    However, it''s another matter whether these wine merchants listen or not. When the winery is newly built, there will certainly be many problems. They are not afraid at dawn, and they have prepared many plans to deal with them.


    As a result, dawn began to further discuss the share allocation with more than 20 wineries to determine the output of the winery. At present, 10 tons of raw wine can be produced a month. After blending and flavoring, more than 150 tons of finished wine can be produced every month. Fortunately, through Prince Clovis''s channel, we finally found a very good winemaker. After a few days of special training at dawn, we found a very good winemaker, Barely able to do distillation work.


    Of course, this winemaker only operates according to the formula set by dawn. It only takes ten and a half days for dawn to come to the factory once a month to make some formula adjustments, and the work of blending and flavoring is also replaced by this winemaker.


    "All of these are OK, but we need to spend a lot of money on channel distribution, and the profit margin of 1500 kg is still too little¡° One of them said, and the others nodded.


    "I can''t make more than 200 Bailey''s profit. That''s the limit¡° Dawn looked at the wine merchant and continued: "I don''t like to fight over the price, and I don''t have the spare time. If we agree, we will talk about the next maritime shipping¡°


    Looking at the dawn attitude is firm, wine business after their respective communication also did not insist, so the topic will continue to talk.


    After a long time, the distribution agreement of hero white has finally been customized, and the first batch of profits will come soon.

 Chapter 61

    A series of things have finally been arranged in the brewery. Anubi''s injuries are almost the same. Apart from being responsible for the arms trade with "Millin", he will spare a lot of time to practice with roentgen every day. Anubi''s swordsmanship talent is relatively poor, so he majored in physical training later.


    At dawn, he took time to visit yeku town again. Harvey did a good job in yeku town. Except for the rebuilt houses, all the other places in yeku town were reclaimed for agricultural cultivation. Now Harvey has trained several special planting technicians.


    There''s one thing that worries dawn. The old man Rao g, whom I met at the wine fair that day, will never be here by accident. The cadres of the dorfermingo family will not be so idle.


    He tried to make a simple analysis, and the final result may be unfavorable to him, but he is not flustered at the present situation. At present, all aspects of the work are carried out in an orderly manner, and the best response plan is to keep the same to cope with changes. However, he also specially asked Renqin and Blatter to pay special attention to the old man''s trend.


    Hitz, the swordsman of the Aubrey Pirate Group, escaped that night. After a long time, he did not find him. Although the territory of polkaya kingdom is not big, it is difficult to find a man quickly, let alone a powerful pirate.


    At the end of the day, mozier just keeps paying close attention to the trend of the sea and ensures that he can find out the information of the Aubrey Pirate Group as soon as possible. If Heather returns to the Aubrey Pirate Group, he will kill the whole group with Aubrey''s character.


    After that, he went back to the factory at dawn and arranged for the workers to pack the first batch of finished products, white, and then transport them to the sailboat. More than 20 wine merchants in Beihai basically finished the first batch of 150 tons of finished wine. After paying the money, they were escorted by a naval warship to the islands where the wine merchants were located.


    After more than two months of busyness, ten tons of raw liquor were brewed in May. After blending and flavoring, the degree was reduced to 8 degrees, and finally 158 tons of finished liquor were blended. According to the price of 1300 Bailey per catty, the final turnover of 158 tons of finished liquor was 410 million Bailey.


    Of course, in addition to brewing materials, the initial cost investment is more about equipment purchase, research and development, factory construction, and other aspects of management, including holding liquor fair. Dawn has invested nearly one billion Bailey.


    As for the shares held by dorag, Clovis, Malin Abao and Navy urma, he does not intend to carry out profit dividends now. He will invest all the existing funds in the production and R & D of the factory.


    Science and technology are the first productive forces, especially the research and development of new varieties of hero. He has to be willing to spend money. At most, he now provides some brewing ideas of the 21st century to the winemakers in the factory. The specific R & D and production force depends on the winemakers who have paid a lot of money.


    After the detailed work in the winery was arranged in stages, daybreak returned to the office, and then gathered a few members of Reinhardt working society together to discuss the next series of plans, and entrusted several things that needed special attention. When the people left, the sun had fallen into the sea level, so he got up and went to the king''s city.


    Clovis has been urging him for a long time. At dawn, he wanted to completely solve the hidden danger of the Aubrey Pirate Group and enter the palace. However, the news from Baron seems to be that there are some recent changes in ketok, so he may not want to wait any longer.


    The safety of Prince Clovis is the most important. At present, if there is no Clovis in the kingdom for the time being, once he takes full control of the Kingdom, he will surely deal with dawn. This is also his mental illness.


    "Here he is, your highness." Barron whispered next to Clovis, who nodded and saw from a distance that dawn had entered the mansion.


    "Your Highness¡° Dawn came to Clovis.


    "Come with me to the Palace tomorrow morning and meet the king¡° Clovis took a look at him and then said, "you''ve been making a lot of trouble lately¡°


    What he said was not only about wineries and wine clubs, but also about heath of the Aubrey pirates. This series of events surprised Clovis. He let Reinhardt''s power expand to this point in just over two months. What worried him most was that the relationship between this guy and urma seemed very unusual.


    How did he get involved with urma? He also sent naval ships to escort merchant ships.


    "Your Highness, I am a businessman, different from you¡° Dawn smiles. "Businessmen are just after money¡°


    He deliberately put the word "money" very seriously, "I spend countless Bailey, is to ask the Navy at sea can help my merchant ship escort."


    Businessmen in this world and this era are synonymous with precarious times. They have no power or strength, and they will be snatched and annexed by others in the end. It is because dawn understands this that he does not hesitate to make use of all resources to exchange everything he needs.


    Although he is very eager to enhance the overall strength of Reinhardt, the rhythm is already the limit. After all, starting from scratch needs to go through a long period of growth and development.


    However, this can deceive others, but it can''t deceive Clovis. If Reinhardt is just a simple businessman, he doesn''t have to worry about many things. But Clovis knows very well that what this guy has done during this period is not like a businessman, but like a very ambitious man.


    "Ah¡° Clovis nodded and sighed, "you don''t know. I''m in danger now. My uncle may send shavin to kill me these days¡°


    His worry was obvious at dawn. As long as Clovis was killed, there would be no legal heir to the Kingdom, and the old king had been in bed for the past two years.


    What he wondered was that for such a long time, ketok didn''t kill Clovis... It''s impossible for him to think about the friendship between his uncle and nephew. With shavin''s strength and the ability of transparent fruit, it''s not easy to kill Clovis.


    Although I didn''t understand this, dawn still didn''t ask. Looking at Clovis''s smiling eyes, he said, "don''t worry, your highness. I will do my best to protect your safety¡°


    Although he has been busy with the factory during this period of time, he has been paying close attention to the situation in the King City, and it''s time for him to draw a sword.


    "In the court tomorrow morning, in front of the king, defeat all the court swordsmen with crushing strength¡°


    "By that time, there will be no point in ketok''s opposition."


    "No problem¡° At dawn, he pressed his left hand on the hilt and raised his head. "That''s why I came¡°

 Chapter 62

    There seemed to be a hot flash in his eyes, but Clovis didn''t notice it.


    "Good¡° Clovis got up from the armchair and held the sword in his hand. "You protect me. I''ll be the new king without ketok. I''ll meet all your demands¡°


    The court swordsman... Is this going to enter the power struggle of polkaya? Daybreak can''t help whispering. After waiting for so long and doing so many things, he has finally come to this step. The next step is to strengthen his armed forces in the struggle between ketok and Clovis.


    "At your service, your highness¡° The dawn lowered his head and said in a deep voice. The scar on his left eye was deliberately covered by the tiger head cap. If he lifted it at this time, he would find that it was extremely red.


    "Barron¡° Clovis turned his eyes to the other side, and Baron came forward and said, "Your Highness¡°


    How''s the deal with reef¡°


    "They don''t want to take part in the fight within the kingdom¡°


    With the dawn, Clovis looks for the reef?


    Reef is one of the three major gangs in the North Sea. Reef is different from mailin. Mailin''s main business is drug and arms trading, while reef''s main business is assassination, intermediary and information trafficking. There are many members of the reef, but the main parts of the members are mostly members of the intermediary business and information trafficking business. There are few members of the assassination business, but each member is the elite of the reef.


    "Triple the price¡° Clovis''s mood didn''t change after hearing it, as if it were something he had expected.


    "Your Highness¡° Baron''s voice suddenly increased: "it''s not appropriate to have too much contact with people on the reef."¡°


    "Forget it¡° Clovis seems to be in a deflated way. "Looking for reefs might have been a wrong choice¡°


    Baron turned his eyes, glanced at dawn, and then said, "shavin may have been a member of the reef¡°


    Clovis was shocked and felt that he had made a wrong decision before. There was a trace of insidious emotion in his eyes: "do you mean that the old guy of ketok knows about our contact with the reef¡°


    "Big probability¡° Barron nodded.


    "What do you think, Reinhardt¡° Clovis suddenly turned his head to ask him, and at dawn he looked up and said, "maybe the reef is one of ketok''s cards¡°


    They didn''t evade what they said in front of dawn. At dawn, they were not sure what Clovis really thought. However, Clovis was born in the royal family and was in a dangerous situation all the year round. The city''s mind could not be as weak as it showed, otherwise it would not be as stable as a mountain in the past two years.


    Clovis thought, "father''s health is getting worse and worse these days¡°


    He suddenly changed the subject and went back to his seat: "maybe it''s going to be in the coffin soon¡°


    As soon as Barron was shocked, he knew that the balance maintained by ketok and Clovis was about to be broken. Whoever starts to remove the other party first is likely to win the final victory.


    "The reef can''t be expected¡° In Barron''s deep voice, Clovis looked up at the dawn and suddenly said, "Reinhardt, if you do it, what''s the success rate¡°


    Kill ketok?


    If that old guy was so easy to kill, he would have been killed long ago. How can he wait until now.


    Dawn was silent for a while. If he succeeded, everything would be OK. If he failed, he might be sold by Clovis on the spot.


    That''s for sure.


    Is that why he deliberately told himself about the "reef"? Do you want to refuse... It''s hard to ride a tiger at dawn.


    Clovis, as a prince, is not a fool. Dawn uses Clovis to achieve some goals, and Clovis will naturally use dawn to achieve some measures. Letting him assassinate ketok is not only a test, but also a probe into his real strength.


    He didn''t want to be a chess piece that would be discarded at any time, so he frowned and said in a deep voice, "Your Highness, I don''t want to participate in the court struggle of the kingdom. I''m only here to protect your safety¡°


    Dawn looked up at Clovis''s change of eyes, and then said, "besides, there''s shavin the swordsman beside him, and no one is near him¡°


    Clovis''s face was a little uncertain. After staring at him for a while, he asked, "last time you fought with shavin, how is his strength compared with you?"


    "He can be invisible at any time after eating the transparent fruit. It''s too easy to kill a person." Dawn has no positive answer, placed in the fruit of the devil, as the prince of the kingdom is naturally aware of.


    "What if he''s going to assassinate me?" Clovis said it all of a sudden.


    "If you don''t have my protection, your highness will die. If you have me, he has a 50% chance of failure."


    Clovis was shocked and silent. The emotion in his eyes was well concealed.


    If ketok had sent shavin to assassinate Clovis before, he would have succeeded, but Clovis didn''t have the slightest fear. Isn''t he really afraid of death?


    He recalled in his mind the scene when he saw shavin for the first time. It happened that he was not far away from Clovis''s residence, which has always been heavily guarded. According to the truth, shavin has the stealth ability of transparent fruit, and it''s very easy to sneak in. Isn''t it easy to kill Clovis?


    Why on earth did ketok not do it? There was a strange feeling in his heart that things would not be so simple.


    "That''s why I invited you. You just need to keep me safe until I become the new king." Clovis''s eyes moved slightly, watching the dawn return.


    Dawn naturally has no opinion. Besides teaching the prince''s swordsmanship, the Royal swordsman is responsible for the prince''s safety.


    The three were together for a while, and then they were arranged to stay in a room of the mansion at dawn.


    At night, the palace is ablaze with lights. At dawn, after having enough to eat and drink, one is ready to go around.


    In the Clovis palace, independent courtyards are linked with each other. The curtains on the walls emit golden light at night. These golden lights cover most of the palace. Even without lighting, the surrounding environment is just like day.


    He walked for a while and suddenly saw a figure in front of him.


    "Who are you?" The man suddenly opened his mouth in a tone of coldness and caution.


    At dawn, she saw that the person in front of her was a blonde woman. Although she was a little shorter than herself, she was nearly 1.8 meters tall. Her upper body was a light blue front lace up vest, her chest was tied with a gold bow tie, she was wearing a pink shirt, her lower body was a tight skirt of the same color, and her feet were scarlet patterned high heels, Hanging on the left waist is a thin sword about 1.1 meters long, with the style of flower sword.


    She watched warily as the dawn suddenly appeared in front of her.


    With blonde hair, blue eyes and a very delicate face, and this kind of dress, the eyes of dawn can''t help looking at her all the time.


    "What are you looking at, coyote?" The blonde yelled, then drew out her foil with her right hand and stabbed it at dawn: "look at the sword!"

 Chapter 63

    What a sword watcher! The girl''s voice was as clear as a bell.


    Her face is really charming and indifferent, her eyes are clear, as if there is no impurity, although her age is not big, she is very beautiful.


    She took out the golden foil around her waist, turned it into a streamer, raised it from the front and stabbed it directly towards dawn.


    This kind of foil is very similar to the foil used in the 21st century fencing competition, but it is slightly longer. The total length of the golden foil is 1.3 meters, and the body is close to 1.1 meters. The guard plate on the hilt is not the round shape of previous generations, but the smooth inverted cone shape. This kind of foil can only be used for stabbing. From the point of the sword, it seems that it is much heavier than the 21st century foil, It should be in order to strengthen the hardness of the foil, specially added other materials when forging.


    This kind of swordsmanship has many different schools in previous generations, but for female users, it is mainly flexible. However, no matter which school it is, it needs a solid foundation of swordsmanship, otherwise it is easy to practice it.


    As a martial arts student in his previous life, he naturally studied foil.


    Dawn is slightly surprised, this rush to the stab is still very fierce, can feel the extremely weak wind, and then see the foil stabbing towards his eyes, fierce full.


    However, the swordsmanship is sharp, but it lacks strange changes, which is obviously a wrong way to practice.


    Dawn slightly sideways, his left hand pressed the scabbard, freehand raised, on the top of the foil, with a clang, the stab could not move forward for half a minute.


    "Girl, you are too cruel¡° Dawn looked at the girl''s face, can''t help but smile, then fingers slightly forced, blonde girl in the hands of the golden foil fly out.


    It is precisely because of the lack of flexible variables that people can block so easily. She obviously does not have the spare power to control the flexible changes of her foil.


    "You..." the blonde girl''s eyes suddenly changed, and she felt a huge force. Even if the foil came out, she could still feel the continuous pouring force on her arm, and the whole shoulder was extremely painful.


    "If you want to stab people in the eye next time, don''t say" look at the sword "¡° With a smile at dawn, the Jackdaw on his left hand raised gently and came to the girl''s eyes: "that''s right¡°


    The girl felt that the blade of the sword flashed and appeared in front of her eyes. She felt a sharp momentum from the unsheathed sword, and she was immediately terrified.


    She was holding her breath, and the anger on her face was not hidden at all. Her bulging chest kept rising and falling, which made dawn look more.


    At this time, the girl was even more angry. She wanted to stab his eyes blind with a sword, but she couldn''t beat him or scold him. So she angrily turned her white face away and stopped looking at him.


    "Hello¡° Dawn took back the sword of his left hand, but touched the tiger head cap on his head and said, "you don''t use the foil like this¡°


    "You bastard¡° The girl heard the voice, turned her head, but saw dawn still staring at her bulging chest, Jiao Zha said: "still look¡°


    Ah... I sighed at dawn. I''m not old, but I have a big chest.


    Seeing that he was ready to leave, the girl immediately picked up the fallen foil and stabbed it again towards dawn. This time, she learned to be smart and didn''t make any sound in her mouth.


    The stab was much sharper than before, but the dawn had been recognized by the sound of wind in the air. When I turned and lifted the sword to block, I saw the golden foil jump strangely in the air, and the speed was extremely fast.


    She seems to be smart and understands the flexible meaning of the foil. Although the foil is only a simple change, the sword in the girl''s hand seems to come back to life in an instant, no longer as mechanical as before.


    Just for a short moment, I knew in my heart at dawn that the girl''s swordsmanship in front of me was hard at least.


    Dang


    Although the sword was sharp, it had some changes, but it was too simple in front of dawn. The continuously changing stabbing was stopped without accident. Looking at the girl''s face, dawn could not help shaking his head: "all said, don''t let your opponent know your intention when stabbing."


    "That''s stupid¡°


    Then, with a movement of dawn''s right hand, the Jackdaw drew out with a brush, and the cold light crossed with the surrounding golden light. Then the girl saw a cold light ten times sharper than it and ran straight to her head.


    "Will you come again?" Dawn light said, blonde girl heart a shock, looking at stay in the middle of the eyebrow position of the sword tip, there is a cold feeling, she is not satisfied, but in front of this young man''s words seems to hide a kind of irresistible magic.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the girl looked at it seriously for a while.


    He has a quiet face and clear eyes. He wears a funny tiger hat, a black coat, Black Slim trousers and black riding boots.


    There is a pattern on the chest of the coat. The pattern is like a golden light beam in the middle, surrounded by irregular shadows.


    He is a man with extraordinary temperament, but the tiger hat on his head is funny, which doesn''t match the whole body.


    "You... Who the hell are you¡° She couldn''t help sobbing. The scene was so terrible that she thought she was going to die.


    "Who am I¡° Dawn looked at the girl as if she was about to cry. Then she took the Jackdaw back and said with a smile, "I''m a sex wolf¡°


    "You bastard..." she was going to be mad, so she picked up the foil and ran away.


    "Ah, I can''t help being scared¡° Dawn can''t help shaking his head, looking at the bright moon hanging high in the night sky, he doesn''t want to wander any more, so he hangs the Jackdaw on his left waist again and goes back to his residence.


    At night, lying on the bed at dawn, he began to try to sort out his ideas. The main thing is his understanding of cultivation. In terms of fencing, chopping can also be successfully played, but he is not very skilled. For the cultivation of fencing, the first thing to strengthen is the intensity of chopping. If you can use chopping to cut a ten story building, you will be qualified in chopping.


    However, he was very interested in Hitz''s splitting and chopping technique. He has been studying it, but he can''t find a breakthrough. This is one of the reasons why he always wants to catch Hitz. If he learns this technique, he can at least improve his swordsmanship.


    Now he takes chopping as his main fighting method, and with Juhe chopping, he has developed powerful physical skills in the jiashanghai stream, which is enough to defeat the enemy stronger than himself, but this is far from enough. Although he can walk horizontally in polkaya, Beihai is just like a novice village, and the real dragon is still behind.


    Dorfermingo, jerma 66, whispers these two names at dawn. Although jerma 66 is missing in the North Sea, because he is a maritime mobile Kingdom, it''s normal that he can''t hear the news. Maybe he will be killed one day.


    But dorfermingo is a big threat at the moment. If Rao g tries to seize the factory... He doesn''t dare to think about it because the answer is already in his mind.


    Dawn won''t allow anyone to touch the winery, even chivuhai do flamenco, but how to solve the crisis that is likely to come?


    It''s really difficult for him. Since his rebirth, he has never encountered such a difficult problem. Maybe he just needs to survive this period until 1510, waiting for Alfred Domingo to go to the new world


    Thinking about him, I fell asleep.

 Chapter 64

    After hearing this at dawn, he was surprised. He didn''t know it was a courtier selection ceremony in advance. If he became a courtier of Clovis, it would be very unfavorable for his plan to overthrow the kingdom of polkaya, because if the courtier''s judgment was reversed, he would be resisted by all the people in the kingdom. When he hesitated, ketok on the other side finally spoke.


    This old guy can''t help it. It''s good. You can''t help it, but you''ve helped me a lot.


    "My Lord, the selection of family officials should not be so hasty¡° Said ketok in a deep voice.


    Marley looked at the younger brother, who had been in charge of the internal affairs of the kingdom for more than two years, and did not speak.


    Ketuoke sneered in his heart, met Marley''s eyes, and then said to the ministers around him: "you Kingdom ministers, what do you think?"


    Several of the ministers nodded their heads and said yes, while some of them faltered and did not speak. It was natural to see this at dawn.


    "You don''t understand the selection rules of the heirs of the Kingdom, do you¡° The old king said calmly.


    When ketok saw Marley''s still calm eyes, he always had a faint trembling in his heart. This was due to the fear of Marley in his heart. He forced down his uneasiness and looked at dawn for a long time. Finally, he said: "Your Majesty, sir Baron has become a royal servant. I have no opinion, but this guy is absolutely not good¡°


    "He was the guy who led the civilian uprising before. He was definitely an unstable factor¡°


    Everyone was surprised. At first, they felt very familiar with the name of Reinhardt. Now, after listening to ketok''s words, they remembered that it was this man who had led the civilian refugees around the king''s city before.


    "Is that the case¡° Marley''s voice suddenly cooled down and looked at Clovis.


    Clovis felt a thump in his heart and did not dare to hide it: "yes, father¡°


    Marley''s eyes looked at dawn again for a while: "since you know the identity of this man, why do you choose him as your servant¡°


    There seems to be a turn for the better. Clovis replied: "the riot was a matter of last resort. Goff killed a large number of civilians in order to collect gold from heaven. If Reinhardt hadn''t calmed down the incident, I''m afraid the resentment of the civilians would not have been eliminated¡°


    "And so far, Reinhardt is only doing business in the kingdom¡°


    "Even so, you can''t be a prince''s servant¡° Again, ketok said that he didn''t mean to retreat half a minute.


    "It makes sense¡° "Don''t talk about making him a servant," said Marley


    Dawn heart is very happy, secretly said, ketok, I thank you,

 Chapter 65

    Clovis did not insist, but still told the old king: "I can not put Reinhardt into my family, but I still want to ask Reinhardt to be a swordsmanship teacher to teach me swordsmanship."


    The so-called swordsmanship teacher is just a cover. Naturally, ketok can see that Clovis is just a fool in swordsmanship and has the face to learn swordsmanship.


    "There are many swordsmen in the royal family, enough for the prince to choose. He is just a young businessman, who is qualified to be the prince''s Swordsman teacher." Ketok continued to retort.


    "I''m a businessman."


    There was no silence at dawn, "but also a swordsman."


    There was no change in his face, but his eyes were a little cold, and he swept over ketok quietly: "do you doubt that I am qualified to be the prince''s swordsmanship teacher¡°


    "With my swordsmanship, of course!"


    Dawn takes the Jackdaw in his waist in his hand, so that everyone can see clearly the identity of his swordsman.


    "Let''s have a little test." At this time, Marley made a sound. His eyes were very calm. Ketok couldn''t understand it. He didn''t understand the extremely unstable factors like Reinhardt. Why did he agree to become the prince''s swordsmanship teacher? It''s not like Marley''s work style at all. Is it really because he has been lying in bed for the past two years?


    For more than two years, he has given the management of the country to his own hands, but why is he so persistent at this time?


    The blonde girl beside the king also watched the dawn. He had seen his swordsmanship last night, but he wanted to see how this guy defeated the powerful court swordsman.


    Patpa... Ketok clapped his hands and walked out of the hall to three Court swordsmen with Western swordsmen. "These are the most powerful swordsmen in the royal court. Choose one¡° Ketok said, his eyes fixed on the dawn.


    "No, let''s go together¡° Daybreak pressed the handle of the sword, his eyes swept from the three tall swordsmen, and said plainly.


    "Even if you are strong, you can''t beat the three of us¡° One of the swordsmen said to dawn that he was not angry with dawn''s arrogance.


    Dawn sneered: "frog in the well, how do you know the vastness of the world¡°


    "No nonsense, I''m in a hurry¡°


    The three Court swordsmen looked at each other slightly, but they didn''t insist. They pressed their palms on the Western sword hanging at their waist.


    The slight movement surprised dawn a little. These three Court swordsmen are very unusual. They are probably the most powerful swordsmen in ketok''s hands besides shavin, and they are also the top swordsmen in the kingdom.


    Dawn''s eyes were fixed on the three swordsmen, and so were the other three.


    People in the hall gave way to an empty space.


    "Come on¡° Dawn eyes calm, suddenly step forward, standing in front of the three Court swordsmen about two meters, the three swordsmen feel a weak pressure momentum, spreading around.


    Although this kind of oppressive momentum is not sharp, it seems to have a domineering will.


    It''s a powerful guy. Three people think at the same time in the heart, each other with eye contact.


    All the people in the hall were quietly watching, and the blonde girl beside the old king also curiously looked at dawn. She couldn''t help worrying about what would happen.


    When ketok saw this scene, he couldn''t help sneering. You''ll see it when it''s so rampant.


    The three Court swordsmen were not waiting. They took out their swords to attack each other. They have been court swordsmen for some years, and they have a very good understanding.


    The three of them are light footed and fast. No matter whether they can strike or not, they are all swordsmen with a very solid foundation in swordsmanship. They can feel an extremely sharp momentum with only the three swords coming.


    Dawn lift knife a drive, but there is a kind of light shining eyes, slightly tingling feeling. He held up the three Western swords, pushed them, and the three swordsmen stepped back. Then at dawn, they drew their swords in their hands, lifted their tips, crossed their steps, and rushed directly to the front.


    The vibration of the small sound is like a wind. The Taidao in the right hand leans on the blades of the three Western swords. It is as crisp as a drum.


    All of a sudden, the three Court swordsmen were in a mess. They seemed to be driven to a desperate situation by dawning''s sword. They were about to lose in the next second.


    "Is there any more competition¡° Dawn holds the sword back and looks at the three swordsmen calmly. The mood in his eyes is very sincere, and he doesn''t mean to laugh at them at all. More than that, dawn has some respect for the three Court swordsmen in front of him. They are all swordsmen with solid basic skills, but unfortunately they met themselves.


    Ketuoke''s face was extremely ugly at this time, and he seemed to scold the word "waste" constantly. The Kingdom ministers around him were very shocked. He never thought that this guy''s swordsmanship was so powerful.


    Reinhardt... The blonde girl kept reciting the name, but she had a different feeling in her heart.


    How powerful he was... He just defeated the three most powerful Royal swordsmen in a short time. Baron couldn''t help thinking about it, but suddenly recalled what Felden had warned him: don''t let this man enter the royal family.


    Felden told him more than once that Reinhardt''s ambition was not small.


    Seeing this scene at this time, Baron was more convinced of what feden had said. With such powerful strength, how could he not have other ideas to join the royal family? Fortunately, he did not become a servant of the prince, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Thinking of this, Barron made up his mind to warn the prince to keep a close watch on Reinhardt when the matter was over.


    There was too much silence in the hall. At this moment, one of the swordsmen was not silent and picked up the fallen Western sword from the ground.


    "We haven''t lost yet."


    The other two swordsmen also immediately got up and said in a deep voice, their eyes focused on dawn.


    "Good." Dawn opened his mouth, but the three swordsmen on the opposite side were strangely separated. Each of them got together for less than one meter and arranged in front of dawn, forming a half arc formation.


    The three swordsmen rushed over again, and the Western swords from three different directions blocked any escape route at dawn.


    The blade of the shining sword swings from side to side. It''s more like the waving of disordered rules than the track of conventional swordsmanship.


    Dawn pressed his right hand on the handle of the sword, looked at the blades that were stabbed on three sides in turn, and felt the faint sound of breaking the air in the air. His heart moved. Obviously, the tacit understanding between the three was not formed in one day or two. This attack should be a special practice of joint attack and other swordsmanship.


    Shula... His right hand moved. Jackdaw jumped in the air and picked at the sword that led the first attack. Then dawning''s sword changed and leaned to the second one.


    The front and back tracks of the three swords are very clear. They attack from the front, middle and back distances in turn, so that dawn has no time to worry about other situations, but the other side has enough time to find out his flaws.


    It seems a little late at dawn to see through the path of the three men''s fencing.

 Chapter 66

    Just as daybreak''s Taidao was leaning against the second sword, the third sword finally came from a strange angle. The news was like lightning.


    This is a long planned joint attack. They are all experienced court swordsmen. I don''t know how many times they have practiced this joint attack.


    When ketok saw this scene, he was very happy. If he could kill him with one sword, it would be better.


    The light of the sword came into the eyes of dawn.


    "Be careful¡° All of a sudden, a clear voice came from the hall. It was the blonde girl beside the king. She was a little frightened and couldn''t help crying out.


    Daybreak was engrossed from the beginning to the end, so it was impossible to ignore the hidden third blade. However, the sharp blade was beyond his original expectation.


    After hearing the girl''s exclamation, dawn could not help but smile, so he loosened the sword in his right hand slightly.


    He wants to adjust the attack trajectory of Taidao.


    At this time, the third thunderous sword rushed to our eyes. After daybreak, the sword leaning on the second sword was loose, and the wrist was slightly forced. Suddenly, the sword leaning on the second sword was pulled over inexplicably, just bumping into the third sword.


    The court swordsman''s pupil shrank slightly, which made him feel incredible. This kind of unrestrained swordsmanship thought could be achieved.


    Dang!


    The sound of metal crashing rang through the hall, and everyone was in a row, including the old king.


    Everyone, including Baron, who is very familiar with dawn''s strength, thinks that dawn can''t avoid this long ambush attack, but in the end, all the three swords are dissolved lightly by dawn. With the help of the sword and the wrist, it is easy to crack the attack.


    Others don''t know, but the three Court swordsmen on the scene were shocked. They felt that the sword in dawn''s hand seemed to have magic power, not fast but just right. Moreover, the power from the sword was just like the waves, and they seemed to be thrown on the boat in the waves, constantly shaking.


    Just after the third sword was blocked, they were even more shocked. How did this guy do it?


    At this moment, the hall was very quiet, as if a needle fell on the ground, you could hear it very clearly.


    Hoo


    The gasp is very light, but there is a kind of long-standing, flame releasing catharsis feeling, like some kind of biological breathing, instantly transmitted to every corner of the hall.


    Hum!


    In a flash, the Jackdaw in the hand of dawn vibrated for a moment, and the subtle sound line was like the first chirp of a seagull passing over the horizon.


    The Taidao held by dawn''s right hand vibrated violently. Only Weng Ming in the air became bigger and bigger. Everyone seemed to hear a light sound. When they saw the black Taidao in dawn''s hand jump suddenly, it flashed in the frightened eyes of the three Court swordsmen. It was like a fast black track, closely crossed.


    In the eyes of the three Court swordsmen, it seems that there are only countless virtual shadows left in the Taidao, which covers all the eyes. It''s just a second before the picture gradually disappears, just like an illusion.


    Chi la... At this time, the dawning sword is strange into the scabbard.


    It seems that it took a long time for everyone to recover from the illusion of trance and dream, and they all looked at the sword in the sheath at dawn.


    "What is this, Reinhardt¡° Ketok couldn''t help sneering and asked.


    "Nothing¡° Dawn shakes his head and sweeps three Court swordsmen with cold eyes: "they are dead¡°


    At this time, the three voices were extremely loud. There were 30 cm smooth cracks in the clothes on the chest of the three Court swordsmen, all of which were neatly cut by the imperial sword.


    There seemed to be a faint air flow around the cut clothes. When the three Court swordsmen saw this scene, they all accepted it. Reinhardt''s swordsmanship was superb, and he even showed a crushing force with one enemy and three swordsmen.


    "How dare I kill in front of your majesty¡° Dawn in the hands of the Jackdaw counter grip, smile looked at ketok, said slowly.


    All talents understand that Reinhardt wins cleanly. If he kills, the three will surely die.


    "Thank you, sir. We lost." One of the swordsmen put the sword away and said, while the other two nodded.


    "Good¡° Marley couldn''t help clapping his hands. "It''s incredible. It''s incredible¡°


    This is the first time that Marley has shown a different mood since he came to the hall. He turned around at dawn and walked forward a few steps.


    What dawn uses is not a fixed sword move, but another way to use it on the basis of solid basic sword skills, plus some clever skills. However, these need strong strength and super keen five senses to do it.


    "I have a strong swordsman. Only if you defeat him can you become the prince''s Swordsman teacher." Ketuoke said hatefully, and then spat on the three defeated court swordsmen: "you three wastes, don''t you hurry and stay here to shame?"


    The three swordsmen were livid and walked with their swords.


    A swordsman has the pride of a swordsman. Even if he fails, he can''t be insulted like this.


    "Enough." At this time, Marley on the throne was no longer silent. He looked at ketok with a very plain eye: "smile at the winner, that''s gentlemanly."


    Ketuoke choked and bowed his head to answer, but his eyes turned coldly to Marley on the throne and dawn on the other side.


    "That''s it." Marley panted a little, then called the guard, "I''m tired."


    Marley swept the people in the hall with his lax eyes. It seemed that he took a special look at dawn. He was a little surprised. I don''t know if it was an illusion. Marley didn''t look like a seriously ill person.


    It''s rare that everything he shows up is all fake.


    As soon as this idea came out, it was a surprise at dawn. If it was really like a guess, then everyone entered the pit he had set up in advance.


    "To the king."


    All the people drank together.


    Before leaving, dawn''s eyes and the blonde girl brush, the blonde girl''s eyes showed a trace of cunning.


    "Uncle ketok."


    Cried Clovis, who was just about to leave, and turned to look at Clovis''s proud eyes.


    "Take your time." Clovis stretched out his right hand and waved it sarcastically. This scene greatly increased his anger. But in his face, especially in front of so many Kingdom ministers, Clovis was still a prince, and he was Clovis''s own uncle.


    "Your Highness, you should pay more attention to your own safety in the future. After all, people with unknown origins are around you. Who can ensure that there will be no danger?" Said ketok with a snort, and turned away with the man.


    "Come on, let''s celebrate." Clovis laughs so loud that he leaves.

 Chapter 67

    At night, ketoke''s mansion, in the dark, the candles flashed, ketoke sat in the quiet office.


    "My Lord."


    Out of the shadow came a tall swordsman, who seemed to appear out of thin air.


    "Here you are, shavin." Ketok''s voice was light, and he was lying in a chair like a patient.


    "I don''t want to wait any longer this time. Go and get rid of Clovis." Ketok suddenly sat up from his chair and said fiercely, with no concealment of the cruelty in his eyes. "And the guy Reinhardt."


    "Kill them all¡°


    "My Lord¡° Shavin looked at some ferocious ketok and seemed to lose his sense. He shook his head: "it''s important. Don''t be impulsive¡°


    "Shavin¡° "Two years ago, you''ve always told me that it''s important not to be impulsive. How many times have you killed Clovis¡°


    "I sometimes wonder, which side is shavin''s position¡°


    Shavin was shocked, but he still had a plain expression. He took the initiative to meet the examination eyes of ketok, and said lightly: "since the adult has decided, then kill Clovis¡°


    "And Reinhardt¡°


    "Good¡° Ketok clapped his hands and said, not doubting shavin''s identity, but listening to shavin''s voice at this time: "Reinhardt is not easy to deal with. We should be ready to look for a chance to kill¡°


    "I''ve been waiting for two years. It doesn''t matter if I wait a few more days¡° Ketok couldn''t help laughing.


    That night, Clovis sent a sword and a suit of clothes to the guard.


    The dress is the standard dress of the palace swordsmen of polkaya. It''s black dress style, and the arms of the palace swordsmen are pinned on the shoulders.


    There is a sword pressed on the clothes, which is different from the noble command sword used before. The handle of the sword is gold, and there are cross guards on both sides. The blade is narrowed from the top to the end. The blade is not much wider than the flower sword. The blade is straight and golden.


    The length of the cross sword is similar to that of the jackdaw, and the width of the blade is similar, but it''s much heavier, but it''s easy to use. The quality of this sword is far less than that of the Jackdaw.


    Dawn quietly looks at the golden blade, then holds the cross handle with his left hand and gently waves it in the air. It''s far more convenient than the noble sword used before. As a swordsman with two swords, the quality of weapons has a great influence on the battle.


    Unfortunately, there is still a big gap between the cross sword and the famous sword.


    After a while, dawn picked up the phone and the bug dialed.


    "Blatter." Dawn began to say, and Blatter on the other side of the phone bug said, "brother, the Aubrey Pirate Group has news. It''s not far from the waters of Cardin."


    "You asked Mosel to keep an eye on it. What happened to the recruits I told you about last time?" He asked after a moment''s meditation at dawn.


    "It should be early next month that Ulma is ready to let Drake take charge of the recruitment and training."


    Let Drake to be responsible, which makes dawn a bit unexpected, but Drake''s qualifications and strength are fully qualified to do this thing.


    Dawn continued to say to the phone bug, "I have an idea. Please refer to it for me."


    Then, at dawn, his voice lowered and he talked for a long time in the phone bug. Finally, Blatter finally understood and was very surprised: "brother, the cycle of this thing is too long."


    "Yes."


    Blatter was silent at dawn.


    "The problem now is that a person with both wisdom and courage is needed to do it." Sighed dawn.


    Blatter said with a smile: "in fact, big brother, you are the most suitable."


    "Yes, but I''m the last one to leave." Dawn also began to laugh, which dissipated the tension between them.


    "Big brother."


    Hear Blatter seem to have some words to say and stop, dawn said: "you say."


    "In fact, you already have a candidate in your mind?"


    "Yes." Dawn answered that he had the answer in his heart, so he sighed, "let''s go to the end of the month. The work agency will hold a meeting to decide."


    After that, dawn told Blatter about the factory and asked others about their recent work progress. After confirming that there was no need to worry, dawn hung up.


    During this period of time, he could not leave. He had to stay by the prince''s side to protect him.


    At the end of May, in addition to rest in the evening, Clovis would follow Clovis every day. Clovis was busy fighting for power and profit with ketok, and contradictions had been aroused to the surface.


    "Your Highness, here comes the princess¡°


    Dawn is doing in the hall. The bodyguard comes to worship. Clovis nods and the bodyguard retreats.


    Dawn knew who the princess was, so he said to Clovis, "Your Highness, let me avoid it¡°


    Clovis shook his head. "No¡°


    After a while, a blonde came out of the hall. She was the girl who had followed the old king before.


    She walked in as if she didn''t notice the dawn, but she was a little surprised when she saw the girl''s face. Her temperament was completely opposite to what she saw that day. Although the girl she saw that night was indifferent, her cunning and loveliness still existed.


    The girl as like as two peas, though with the same face, could be seen as a cold, cold, and cold blue snow. The blue pupil was shining like a chilling ice. She walked straight from dawn to the end, as if she had never known her.


    Her dress has also changed. She has a sky blue front cardigan lace up slim fitting tights, a black tight skirt underneath, scarlet cross shaped boots on her feet, and a 1.1-meter-long sword hanging from her left waist, which makes her look cold and amazing.


    "Fiona¡° Clovis spoke, but his eyes were cold.


    It turns out that her name is Fiona.


    Fiona stood not far in front of Clovis, still staring at him indifferently.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Seeing Fiona''s silence, Clovis asked again.


    "What you promised me has not been done." After a while, Fiona finally opened her mouth. The voice was crisp and cold, but it had a very special magnetism, just like a flower in an ice hole.


    "Wait till uncle ketok''s business is settled." Clovis was a little impatient, and he said it mainly perfunctorily.


    Fiona could hear it.


    "Kill ketok!"


    Clovis suddenly got up from his chair and looked at Fiona in disbelief. He had a strange fear of his sister who had been together for many years, and he knew why.


    "I''ll help you kill him." Fiona seemed to say the most insipid words, "you help me with that."


    "It''s an exchange!"


    Before Clovis could answer, Fiona turned and went out.

 Chapter 68

    "Come on, stop her." Clovis seemed to have something on his mind, so he cried out to dawn.


    Dawn immediately ran out of the hall, chasing Fiona, cried: "princess, wait."


    Fiona stops and stares at the dawn with her ice like eyes. She says coldly, "who are you?"


    Er... Dawn is a little confused. Looking at the expression in the girl''s eyes, it seems that she has never seen herself.


    Forget so soon? Dawn couldn''t help thinking, so he lowered his voice and said, "ketok, you can''t kill me."


    Hearing this, Fiona noticed the two weapons at dawn''s waist.


    "Get out of the way." Her eyes were calm, her brows frowned, and she lowered her voice to dawn.


    From the temperament point of view, not a person at all, or... There are two princesses?


    move out of my way!


    Dawn back to God, looking at Fiona cold eyes, this cold from the bottom of my heart, can not be disguised.


    Dawn did not move, or block in front of her.


    Miso... A sharp golden light stabbed at him strangely. Daybreak was a little surprised. He subconsciously turned his head and then narrowly escaped. But the golden light was like having eyes. Where he hid, the golden light stabbed immediately.


    This is the golden foil in Fiona''s hand. It''s fierce and merciless. A little carelessness in the scene just now will make countless holes in her body at dawn.


    It''s not her!


    The sword in her hand is not so ruthless. She says she can do it without any chance to react. This kind of character can''t be the blonde girl she saw before.


    That kind of coquettish and indifferent temperament did not appear in front of the girl, in front of Fiona, there is just as cold as frost.


    Dang... At dawn, she draws out the cross sword and cuts it at the top of the sword. The sound of a slight impact spreads. The huge force makes Fiona''s sword bend slightly. Then she can''t help stepping back several steps in a row to stabilize her body.


    "You can''t even beat me. How can you kill ketok?" Dawn took three steps forward, came to Fiona and whispered in her ear.


    Fiona is still staring at him with cold eyes, but the foil in her hand is pulled up. There is an inexplicable rhythm between her wrist and the foil. Every time her wrist rises and falls, the sword in the foil is stronger, and every stab is very consistent. This kind of sword skill can never be made by the blonde girl she saw that night.


    Dawn draws back the cross sword and puts it on her chest. At this moment, all Fiona''s sword flowers disappear.


    The sharp sword flower is broken by the understatement. Fiona is in the same place and seems unwilling to believe it.


    But she left at last, and there was no way to stop dawn. Commenting on Fiona''s back, she turned back to the mansion and told Clovis about it.


    Clovis shook his head. "Come on, that''s how she grew up. No one can change what she decides."


    Dawn was puzzled, so he asked, "Your Highness, do you have two sisters?"


    Clovis shook his head slightly. "I have only one sister. Her name is Fiona."


    Fiona... It seems that she is really a person. How can her temperament change so much in just a few days?


    One night three days later, dawn came to the golden garden where Fiona had met.


    Princess Fiona.


    The blonde girl suddenly appeared in front of her eyes and cried out at dawn.


    The girl wears as like as two peas.


    She turned her head, her golden hair flying in the air, and saw a sly smile after dawn: "Reinhardt."


    This smile is very infectious. At dawn, my doubts become deeper and deeper. A few days ago, I was so cold and heartless. How could I suddenly be gentle again?


    Looking at dawn slightly stunned expression, suddenly thought of something, so some nervous asked: "what did you just call me?"


    "Fiona!"


    "I''m not Fiona. I''m Fiona." The girl said quickly. She turned her eyes a few times before she asked in a low voice, "have you seen her?"


    She?


    "It''s Fiona!" Seeing all the doubts in dawn''s eyes, the girl added, "that''s the cold and heartless guy."


    Dawn seems to understand that the blonde girl in front of her should be suffering from schizophrenia. In the original work, there is a representative character of schizophrenia, Cavendish, who is called "Rommel''s sickle weasel" by the Navy.


    It''s also called dual personality.


    Is Fiona in the same situation?


    "She attacked me." Dawn smile, even if the appearance is exactly the same, but in any case can''t put this skillful smile beautiful face, with that kind of cold indifferent inhuman Fiona together.


    "Ah..." the blonde girl covered her face and looked around, then lowered her voice again. "Have you really seen her?"


    Dawn nodded. "She said she was going to kill ketok."


    "Go to kill uncle ketok..." she suddenly called out, "I''m sorry, I''m dead now."


    "Why don''t you stop her, you fellow." She''s in the airway.


    "I stopped. She almost killed me."


    Fiona was very flustered: "no, you have to stop her."


    "Ha ha." Dawn looked at the girl angry expression, inexplicable smile, girl some puzzled, but suddenly see his expression changed, "none of my ass!"


    "Reinhardt, you..."


    Asshole!


    Fiona caught up with her and said, "you wait."


    "Anything else?" Look at her at dawn.


    "You''re Clovis''s brother''s sword teacher? Now guide me in fencing, and when Fiona comes back, I''ll have more chances to live. " Cried the girl.


    "Why, if you learn, she can learn?" Dawn doubts, Fiona nodded: "from small to large, I learn what she can learn, but she will, I do not necessarily will."


    Dual personality, the protagonist is Fiona, but the vice personality is particularly strong, so this situation is caused.


    "Well, I''m Fiona''s fencing teacher now." Dawn laughs.


    "It''s Fiona. I said I''m Fiona." The girl seems a little crazy.


    "No problem, Fiona."


    The girl patted the foil and stabbed it. Dawn laughed and didn''t fight back. She just kept avoiding. But for a long time, dawn didn''t even move her feet.


    She looked at the girl and said, "the sword should be continuous and not split. How can your sister know it? You just can''t do it."


    Dawn snatched the foil from her hand and said in a deep voice, "you watch it."


    When a sword stabs out, it''s like thunder and lightning. But when the sword tip doesn''t hit the preset target, it immediately turns around and bounces in the opposite direction. In the blink of an eye, he has stabbed out many swords, but every sword doesn''t hit the preset target, so it changes its direction and trajectory.


    "Your enemy can''t stay still all the time. You have to adjust your swordsmanship according to the enemy''s movement track. It''s advance or retreat, straight or change. You can''t be rigid."


    "That''s what I told you for the first time. Don''t let your enemies know your intentions."


    "Do you understand?"


    Dawn handed the foil to the girl, the girl nodded, but quickly shook her head.


    Dawn airway: "do you understand or do not understand."


    "She understood anyway." The blonde looked at him angrily.

 Chapter 69

    Da da da... Under the violent rain, dawn shuttled quickly, and he looked around with some worry.


    The surrounding buildings were constantly passing by, and the rain wet his body. Then he saw a huge building, and suddenly jumped in.


    Fiona stood in the courtyard, cherry blossoms swaying in the rain, water dripping on her long golden hair, her expression was as cold as ever.


    "Your Highness, you shouldn''t have come." The samurai in front of him lifted his sword from the rain curtain, pointed to the blonde girl in front of him and said with a slight sigh.


    The courtyard was very quiet, except for the sound of rain, only the girl gasped. She did not answer, still indifferently annotation in front of the warrior.


    She moved, clenched the sword in her right hand, and ran towards the warrior. The sword swung away in the rain, and the rain was scattered instantly. The warrior frowned, raised the sword in his hand, and cut it against the girl. The light in the blade hurt her eyes, and the sword just blocked the girl''s sword.


    When the way was blocked, the girl was stunned and ready to fight back. However, she saw that the blade of the other side turned strangely and passed over her shoulder. With a hissing sound, a wound appeared on her shoulder. Her clothes were torn ten centimeters, and the blood flowed down.


    Fiona was flustered and annoyed. The attack should have been blocked, so she began to step back.


    "Shavin, get rid of her¡° Not far away, Ke Tuoke called out. He didn''t expect that even Fiona wanted to kill him.


    Shavin nodded, clenched the sword in her hand, and cleaved toward Fiona, Dangdang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, She endured great pain and ran to ketok not far away.


    Ketuoke slightly Leng for a while, watching the foil stab into ketuoke''s chest.


    But there was no expected piercing sound. With a click, there was a clear sound, just like the sound of a sharp steel needle hitting the glass.


    You


    Fiona was shocked. She couldn''t stab her foil any more. Looking at the joking expression in tochto''s eyes, she felt cool.


    "I didn''t expect that¡° Ketok took out a piece of transparent glass from his arms and said with a smile, "I have a piece of glass with me."


    Ha ha ha ha.


    Ketok threw out the glass of his chest guard: "kill this bitch!"


    Shavin was stunned when he saw the glass thrown on the ground, but he immediately carried out ketok''s order, so he whirled his samurai sword in the air and waved it from the bottom to the top. The roaring wind made the rain curtain shake slightly. Then he saw a 10 meter long chop pouring into the rain curtain and roaring toward Fiona''s back.


    Ketok looked at the scene and laughed wildly.


    The extraordinary power of chopping is like a wild boa in the rain, watching the banquet devour Fiona.


    At this time, the rain curtain in the air was shocked again. A transparent ripple with the same length of 10 meters collided with it. The sound was as sharp as thunder. With the sound of tearing the air, it was like shawen''s chop.


    The next second, Fiona has a floating feeling, and then raised her head, saw a pair of quiet, clear and deep eyes, Reinhardt!


    Although only once, but the face of this man has been deeply imprinted into Fiona''s heart.


    Fiona''s blue pupil suddenly blinked, revealing the usual never had mood, at the same time, Danfeng eyes are full of surprise, her cold and heartless face at this moment is like melting ice.


    One knife flow floating boat!!!


    Boom¡ª¡ª£¡


    The huge sound of impact spread. At dawn, the left hand held Fiona''s waist, and the Jackdaw in the right hand rotated half a circle. Before jumping out of the courtyard, he immediately held back and blocked shawen''s attack.


    With this ejection force, dawn takes Fiona across the courtyard.


    "Go after it!" Ketok was furious and yelled at shavin and the soldiers, "you must get rid of her."


    Over the years, Fiona has never been in such close contact with any man, let alone this kind of skin contact, like a blend of hugs.


    She suddenly struggled to break free, standing in the rain, staring at dawn, showing a strange mood.


    "Go to therapy." Dawn didn''t say anything. He wiped his wet hair with his hand. Then he turned and looked at the soldiers running in the broad street.


    Fiona''s delicate face was a little pale, her eyes fixed on the firm back of dawn, and then she gritted her teeth and finally left.


    Shasha... At dawn, I didn''t look back, but I knew Fiona had left by feeling. Then I pressed my left hand on the cross sword in my waist, and the cross sword blade and scabbard made intermittent friction sound.


    Dawn holds the cross sword in his left hand and the Jackdaw in his right hand. Looking at the soldiers rushing over, his right foot collapses forward and bends. His left foot is against the ground in the rear, and his back is bent like a bow. At this moment, all the movements are completed, and the weapons in his hands vibrate slightly.


    Er Dao Liu ¡¤ spiral boat!!!


    When he pushed his left foot, an obvious crack appeared on the ground. His right foot accepted the force and rushed to the soldiers. On the path, dawn''s body began to rotate violently like a propeller. All the rain around him was sucked into the blade area and turned into a sharp spiral blade.


    The spiral blade penetrated through the crowd, directly tearing a huge hole. Because of the trampling, there was still a faint spark at his feet, but the cold and merciless spiral blade had cut through all the defense lines of the soldiers.


    Poop, poop, poop!


    All the soldiers near dawn were killed by this powerful and sharp spiral blade. When they passed 20 meters, the scene finally calmed down, and nearly 100 soldiers died.


    Whoa.


    Chula!


    Dawn heard a faint breath, and then saw a transparent blade appear in the side of the body out of thin air, that is the result of shavin''s use of stealth ability, only to feel the subtle sound.


    Since he was defeated by dawn last time, shavin has devoted himself to studying the ability of transparent fruit. Now the development of stealth ability has gone a step further, which can hide the breath of blade in battle.


    Shavin''s samurai sword penetrates fiercely. At dawn, he immediately raises his sword to block it.


    Dang!


    The violent impact made dawn''s left hand numb. Just now, it took a little more energy.


    On the one hand, it''s the attack that has been planned for a long time, and on the other hand, it''s the defense that responds in a hurry.


    Click.


    Shavin''s attack didn''t stop. Although the attack of samurai sword was stopped, the samurai sword in his hand suddenly changed, raised up and split from top to bottom.


    Dangdangdang!


    Shavin wildly waved the samurai sword in his hand, and the light in the sword covered the dawn. However, every time shawen changed his moves strangely, all the attacks he had to get were blocked.


    Many attacks failed, shavin seems to have no confidence in the fight.


    "Goodbye."


    Dawn, in the interval of shavin''s miss, directly retreated and waved to him.

 Chapter 70

    At night, dawn followed Clovis to Fiona''s house, with a large number of soldiers at the outer door.


    "How is the princess?" Clovis went over and asked.


    When the doctor looked up and saw Clovis, he immediately left his work and ran to pay homage: "Your Highness, the princess is not seriously injured, but she needs to rest for a while¡°


    Clovis nodded, then explained to the doctor. The doctor was busy for a while and left.


    Er


    Fiona finally woke up. She opened her eyes blankly and saw Clovis and dawn.


    "What... What¡° She was a little surprised. She felt the pain of her body. Her eyes swept through the wound on her shoulder. She suddenly understood it. She bowed her head and cried, "it''s Fiona who ran out and did something dangerous¡°


    Since she was ten years old, Fiona often had all kinds of bad situations, the worst of which almost died.


    "That guy always does¡° Fiona crazily grabbed her blonde hair. "Always, always¡°


    She was frantically venting her grievances and anger.


    Dawn silently watched the blonde vent her emotions, Clovis did not stop her. The grievances and pressure she has suffered over the years are not very understandable.


    "You have a good rest¡° Clovis watched Fiona gradually subside, then said with a smile, his attitude to Fiona, and Fiona''s attitude seems to be two extremes.


    "Don''t go out for a while¡°


    Fiona shook her head. "Brother Clovis, I can''t lock her up¡°


    Many days and nights, not only Fiona herself, Clovis, Marley and the ministers in the court all thought about many moves, but they just couldn''t shut Fiona up. She cracked them every time.


    Fiona herself is a powerful swordsman. Ordinary soldiers and guards are not rivals at all. Do you want to lock her in prison?


    Marley did, but Fiona was innocent.


    "Tell her not to come out and make trouble¡° Clovis coldly said, after all, is his sister, although half, but Clovis also can''t bear to put her in prison.


    "Or I''ll put her in jail for the rest of her life¡°


    Clovis coldly dropped a word and left.


    Dawn stood by and listened quietly. Seeing Clovis leave, he was ready to leave.


    "Reinhardt¡°


    Dawn stops and looks at Fiona suspiciously.


    "Stay with me¡° She grabbed the bear on the bed and watched the dawn wrongly.


    Dawn sighed, looking at the girl sobbing like rain, he didn''t have much words of comfort.


    "You need to be strong yourself, don''t always let her take the lead¡°


    "I know¡° Fiona replied, "but I can''t control myself. I''m afraid she''ll go crazy¡°


    "Crazy¡° Dawn Leng for a while, that kind of cold people will go crazy?


    She seemed to stop talking and didn''t ask much at dawn. He wasn''t interested in asking about other people''s privacy. Then he laughed at Fiona and said, "you''re good¡°


    Said, did not understand Fiona wronged expression left.


    After Clovis, daybreak always has doubts. Fiona and Fiona are two souls. Although they don''t interfere with each other, Fiona''s behavior is extremely dangerous. He can''t understand the reason for Fiona''s paranoia. What she said to Clovis that day actually made her go to kill ketok at the risk of death.


    Although Clovis agreed to kill ketok, it was only her unilateral decision.


    "Isn''t that surprising¡° Clovis stops in front, looks at dawn and continues, "Fiona''s double personality¡°


    Dawn shakes his head, dual personality is not new, but like Fiona this has completely had the independent personality of the vice personality is very rare.


    Even the other personality in Cavendish''s somnambulism has great defects, which can''t be controlled at all when his personality wakes up.


    In contrast, Fiona''s personality awakening, not only has all human behavior and intelligence, but also has the calmness and talent that ordinary people can''t have. It''s really strange.


    Just as he was about to tell Clovis, a light flashed.


    "Be careful¡°


    The Clovis courtyard at night is just like the day, but the golden light everywhere makes the dawn observe a faint flash of light.


    He subconsciously draws out the cross sword with his left hand and drags Clovis out with his right.


    The samurai sword appeared out of thin air. Under the reflection of the golden light, it drew a gorgeous arc. It was brushed by the cross sword waving at dawn. The blade was extremely fast and made a heavy dull sound of piercing into the human body.


    Clovis was stabbed in the chest, the samurai sword was drawn back instantly, a large pool of blood was brought out, and the soldiers behind Clovis suddenly surrounded and caught Clovis''s seriously injured body.


    "See a doctor immediately¡° Dawn quickly ordered, see the ground scattered a large pool of blood, do not know if Clovis has been hurt to the point.


    He pulled out the Jackdaw with his right hand and watched the surroundings alertly.


    He knows who he is, who has stealth ability and who is a swordsman. There is no one else except shawen.


    Zheng Zheng


    The sound of metal came from the air. At dawn, he followed the soldiers back and observed the situation around him.


    With a hiss, there was another faint wave in the air. The Jackdaw in dawn''s right hand jumped in the air and collided with shawen''s samurai sword. Then he was slightly stunned, but shawen''s samurai sword was strangely attached to the blade of the jackdaw, suddenly made a force, and directly crossed from dawn''s right hand.


    At dawn, there was a faint pain on the back of my hand. I saw a deep cut on the back of my hand. Blood overflowed from the handle of jackdaw to the cold blade.


    Tick, tick. The voice of low blood seemed to be heard. He didn''t care and put all his spirit on the invisible shawen.


    Shavin''s strength is stronger, not because of his own swordsmanship enhancement, but because of his ability to use transparent fruit. It seems that after his first encounter with dawn, he studied transparent fruit in depth.


    Miso!


    All of a sudden, there was a violent sound. Dawn saw a 10 meter long chopper flying in front of him. At the moment when he was also chopping, shavin''s samurai sword came out from the side and chopped on dawn''s shoulder. With a puff, his skin gave out a dull tearing sound.


    Seeing that shawen finally showed his whole body, dawn sneered: "is that your move¡°


    Shawen''s eyes were shocked to see the weapon in dawn''s left hand. He saw that his left cross sword changed its angle in the air. The tip of the sword trembled strangely, and then pierced through the air with a roar.


    Dang Dang... The cross sword''s stabbing technique is exquisite. The stabbing technique evolved from the foil sword technique seems to have a soul in dawning''s hand. Every stabbing is calm and coherent, so that shawen can''t see which stabbing is true and which stabbing is real.


    In a flash, shavin didn''t have time to be invisible, so he saw two big holes in his left shoulder and right chest, and his blood splashed out.

 Chapter 71

    Shavin was shocked. He was too far away from ketok, who was in charge of the soldiers in the king''s city, and Clovis, who had only a few hundred soldiers in his hand, had no other choice.


    Baron took the heraldry and was about to leave when he heard the prince say, "remember, be quick."


    Barron nodded and ran out of the house.


    "Your Highness, we can''t stay here any longer." At dawn, he stepped forward to hold the stunned Clovis. Clovis then came back to himself: "yes, he must have killed the soldiers here."


    With more than a dozen bodyguards, he quickly walked out of the mansion at dawn.


    After one night, ketuoke had completely controlled the King City, and gathered 3000 soldiers to rush to the Kingdom Hall. Along the way, the civilians in the King City watched this scene in amazement.


    When dawn came out of the mansion, he quickly looked around. Just after a few steps, he heard an old and deep voice: "so anxious..."


    Dawn shock, stopped, more than a dozen bodyguards alertly looking at the old man suddenly appeared in front, picked up weapons ready to fight.


    "Stop him." Crowe called to the guard.


    Dawn shook his head, but stopped the guard: "you don''t go to death."


    He looked at the little old man in front of him, turned his head and told Clovis, "Your Highness, even if your bodyguard is ten times more, it''s not enough for this guy to kill with one finger."


    "Smart kid." The old man on the other side laughed, looked at the dawn and said.


    Clovis was shocked, and suddenly felt that he was at a dead end. He had never seen such a powerful master before. If Reinhardt hadn''t told him, he thought the old man in front of him was just an ordinary man.


    "What about Reinhardt?" Clovis was very nervous. He had never been in such a desperate situation in his life.


    Dawn''s eyes swept over the old man in front of him, then turned to Clovis: "Your Highness, leave it to me here. You go and join baron."


    "Reinhardt, you have saved me again. When I become king, I will make you count." Clovis looks excited. At last, he looks at the old man in front of him in horror. Then he takes the guard and leaves quickly.


    Count? There was an imperceptible smile at dawn, but I didn''t want the count''s name.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, we''ll die in the end anyway." The old man''s voice suddenly became loud, Clovis heard this, his body faltered, but he left.


    Dawn left hand on the handle of the cross sword, right hand also press the left waist jackdaw, but the eyes are staring at the opposite short old man, all taut.


    Ordinary people can''t feel the horror of the short old man on the opposite side, but dawn knows better than anyone that the old man is a cadre of the dorfermingo family. Rao g, who has a diweng fist, is more and more frightening as he gets older.


    "Bold." Rao g looked at the dawn alert look, exclaimed, then suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    At dawn, I felt that there was a crazy whistling sound in the air around me, which was caused by Rao G''s Qigong. Then my eyes and ears moved, and finally I saw Rao G''s figure. My hands were working at the same time. With a hiss, the sword came out of the sheath and ran into Rao G''s G-style fist.


    Two powerful forces collided with each other, roaring, and the surrounding air was running wildly.


    Dawn only felt a very heavy force coming, and his hands trembled slightly. He was a little surprised, because in recent years, he had never met anyone who could make him retreat in strength. Even Blatter, who was born with divine power, was inferior to his power cultivated in the current all the year round.


    Sure enough, it''s the "diweng boxing" Rao g. the older you are, the heavier you are.


    Pop


    At dawn, the cross sword clenched in his left hand suddenly broke, and Rao G''s heavy fist came.

 Chapter 72

    Rao G''s strength at this time is much weaker than ten years later, but even so, it is not the dawn of this stage that can resist.


    But even if he was killed, dawn would not have half the meaning of begging for mercy. Unlike Blackbeard, although he could do everything to climb to the top, he would never do it in his life.


    As he was about to hit dawn''s chest, he could clearly feel the terrible power hidden in Rao G''s fist. Then he dropped the hilt of his left hand and held the Jackdaw in his hands, leaning in front of his chest.


    Well... Dawn can''t help roaring. When Rao G''s fists hit the jackdaw, the hard jackdaw could not stop shaking and began to bend.


    Er... At this moment, at dawn, I felt the huge power wave after wave from the blade to my arms. Then, like being struck by lightning, my mouth overflowed with blood, and my chest seemed to be bombarded by the front of a giant hammer.


    Ka... There was a crack on the hard surface of jackdaw, and then he was pushed more than ten meters away at dawn and fell heavily on the ground.


    Rao g was also extremely surprised. The kid in front of him was just a swordsman, but he had the same strength as himself. If it wasn''t for the huge strength accumulated by the characteristics of diweng boxing, he might not be able to beat him in strength.


    Just as he was pushed out at dawn, Rao g saw a ten meter chopping in the air. He couldn''t react to the speed. The chopping was like a python whistling in the air, and the sound of breaking the air was roaring.


    Arm pain - G-block!


    Looking at the dancing transparent chopping, Rao g suddenly stood up straight, waved his hands, and finally formed a G shape in front of his chest to meet the chopping.


    Tear, tear, tear... Boom!


    In the air, there was a slight sound, and then a huge roar after the two collided.


    Rao g only felt that the power of this chopping was extremely powerful. The constant impact was like deep in the turbulent current. His arm began to vibrate weakly. Then he roared and threw it to the sky!


    G¡ª¡ª£¡


    The elongated roar diffused through the Clovis courtyards, and then a roaring noise broke out in the sky.


    Rao g gasped, his eyes swept over dawn, and then he showed a cold smile: "you little devil, you really surprised me."


    ¡°G£¡¡±


    He put his hands and feet together with his waist into a g-shape, which looked very funny. This guy was angry. How powerful the power of anger is very clear in dawn.


    "In order to respect this battle, I will take out all my strength to kill you." Rao g stopped not far before dawn.


    He was silent at dawn. He knew how strong the little old man was in front of him. What he said was to take out all his strength, which must be to enter the extreme secret skill state of diweng boxing and fight to protect it!


    This is the unique Qigong skill of diweng boxing. It''s a powerful skill to fight when you are sick and injured, or when you are old and can''t do what you want to do. It''s a powerful skill to accumulate the strength of your youth and keep it in your body.


    Compared with the battle of Baoquan twelve years later, it is only weak but not strong, because diweng boxing is a Qigong skill that grows stronger with age. It is definitely a challenge beyond the limit for the dawn of this matter. It seems that this battle is doomed to end in failure and death.


    But at dawn, there is a fierce force in my heart. Even if I lose, even if I die, there are reasons why I have to fight. In the past, the dream of climbing to the top, the ambition of becoming a world leader, and the heroic words of fighting with the strong in the original book are not just words.


    From Roger the pirate king, shanks with red hair, dolag the revolutionist, to yellow ape, Green Pheasant, red dog, to white beard, black beard, Kato, who have not experienced many battles beyond their own limits, to be a "strong man", we need not only talk about it, but also have the madness of playing with life and the bigotry of never compromising.


    Think of here, dawn has been shaking more than the body finally subsided, although the split arm pain incomparable, but still without hesitation to hold the jackdaw, gently took a breath, with the right hand to hold the Jackdaw gently raised in the air.


    Hoo!


    The crack on the surface of jackdaw''s blade passed gently, but it seemed to hear the roar of the wind in the air. The repressive emotion in my heart suddenly released, like the complete pouring of a waterfall.


    The form suddenly changed!


    Huh?


    Rao g suddenly felt a domineering momentum spread over. This momentum was very similar to the breath of the young master. Then he felt that the young people in front of him had changed a lot.


    A kind of surging, domineering and violent momentum swept away. Rao g was suddenly stunned. Looking at the young people not far ahead, it seemed that they had become a quiet current, and the surging momentum seemed to be gathering rapidly.


    Thinking of this, Rao g didn''t want to wait. At this time, his physique and muscles began to grow explosively. He grasped his fists so hard that the air around him stopped suddenly, and then roared out: "kid, die!"


    His voice was as low as thunder. It exploded in the air, and then Rao g stepped on it, and the ground suddenly cracked, and his figure disappeared in the same place.


    Dawn''s expression is more dignified than ever before, and a steady stream of strength in the body converges to the arm. The Taidao in the air seems to howl violently, so I hear a crazy impatient sound in my ear.


    He bent his waist straight in an instant, and his feet gave birth to endless power. Suddenly he jumped in the air. The Jackdaw pulled in the air and drew an invisible circle with a diameter of two meters.


    The next moment, the circular energy bursts.


    Wuyi Yuanbo killing gun!!!


    The wind was turbulent, the air was dancing wildly, and there was a roar like thunder and dragon in the air. Then, at the moment when the roar suddenly stopped, a tsunami like violent air burst out with dawn as the center, and the circle drawn by dawn Tai Dao suddenly burst out transparent energy, which was two meters thick.


    ¡°Kill¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Everything£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Roaring at dawn, the ten meter long round energy is another form of chopping, like a transparent and thick laser, rushing towards Rao G.


    Even if he hasn''t touched the circular wave, Rao G can still feel the energy. In addition to the will that runs through everything, he also has the impact like a tsunami. Just because of the strong wind, it is extremely painful to hit his face.


    After all the G-shaped postures were stretched out under the fight boxing, Rao g roared: "kid, take my best move."


    "G" - engraving!


    The two suddenly collided.


    The transparent circular energy is completely captured by Rao ¡¤ g. at this time, Rao ¡¤ G''s whole body seems to be in the most violent sea area of the North Sea, and the continuous and progressive force is like a violent undercurrent in the deep sea.


    Boom!!!

 Chapter 73

    The round wave made by jackdaw at dawn is pure chopping. Although it is different from the traditional chopping form, it has all the characteristics of chopping.


    The round wave kill gun is powerful. Although it is only ten meters long, it is enough to split a huge pirate ship. However, it does not seem to hurt Rao g as expected.


    After the huge chopping energy roars, intense white light bursts out. Fortunately, it offsets Rao G''s imprint of G. that kind of extremely powerful diweng boxing research secret skill, with one hit, he may fall down with his current strength.


    Dawn fell heavily from the sky, lying on the ground and panting violently. His right hand was shaking violently, and he had no physical strength. He could not move his fingers. On the open palm, jackdaw lay quietly, and there were many tiny cracks on the blade surface. At first, under the powerful force of Rao g, the cracks had been shaken out, With all the strength gathered just now, the chopping strike made jackdaw appear more damage.


    Although jackdaw is a fast knife, its hardness is still unable to withstand the energy pouring of the round wave killing gun. As early as the moment of the chopping, I felt in my heart at dawn that there was a huge damage inside the Jackdaw blade, which is extremely difficult to repair.


    At dawn, he lost his strength and lay quietly, as if waiting for Rao g to come and give him the last blow.


    Rao g stood in the same place and kept silent for a while. His hands still felt a surge of power, and his body still vibrated. He was really very surprised. For decades, he did not know how many powerful people he had seen, but he had never seen anyone who could apply his power to this kind of walking. This is absolutely a brilliant skill, which is no weaker than the most secret skill of diweng boxing.


    What appeals to Rao g most is the continuous impact force. Like the current, it is superposed layer by layer. The longer the time, the stronger the force.


    He gasped for a moment. It was really dangerous just now. If ordinary people were changed, they might fall into the action of dawn. What kediweng''s most secret skill is fighting to protect his fist. Of course, Rao g was able to win at dawn when his comprehensive strength was relatively weak.


    "Reinhardt." Rao g walked slowly to the front of dawn and looked at him with admiration. "I remember the name."


    "What a pleasure..." dawn grinned, "Mr. Rao g."


    Rao g was stunned: "how do you know my name?"


    After that, he said, "you know, it''s no surprise that I registered at the winery meeting, and you are the owner of Reinhardt winery."


    "Well... Diweng boxing is really terrible. It''s really enviable that such a big old man can have such powerful strength." Lying on the ground at dawn, gasping slightly, he looked at Rao g, hoping to delay some time with words and recover his strength.


    "Boy, do you know me?" Rao g sat down with cold eyes. He was not afraid to run away at dawn. With such a powerful move, he didn''t recover so quickly.


    "Tianyecha, the cadre of the dorfermingo family, the user of diweng boxing, Rao g, you old man are also famous in Beihai." Dawn couldn''t help laughing. The scene of their chatting at this time didn''t look like they had just experienced a life and death war. On the contrary, it was more like a time lost friend.


    "How could I, Reinhardt, not know..."


    "Yes, you surprised me. I was nothing more than two months ago. In just two months, I had so many industries and became the swordsmanship teacher of the prince of this country." Rao g was still unbelievable when he said this. He didn''t know what kind of young man he was. He managed so many industries in just two months.


    "Ha ha ha." Dawn laughs, looks at Rao g and says calmly, "what you see is only the surface. In fact, I have been working hard for this moment since five years ago."


    "That makes sense." Rao GG nodded, "what makes me wonder is how your continuous power is cultivated?"


    Rao G''s words stunned daybreak, and then he understood it and sneered: "want to learn?"


    This made Rao G''s face a little uneasy, but he was not angry. "Why do you teach me?"


    "There''s a saying you''ve never heard of." Daybreak looked at him and continued, "those who have achieved nothing are teachers."


    "What do you mean?" Rao g was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t understand. If he could understand, there would be a ghost.


    "That is to say, there is no difference in learning physical skills. As long as you learn them, you can be your teacher." Dawn said with a smile.


    "Nonsense." Rao g looked at him coldly, then glanced casually, as if to end the short conversation: "kid, it''s time to go."


    At dawn, Rao g stood up and walked this way.


    "How about my skill of using this kind of strength to exchange with you the secret skill of diweng boxing?"


    Rao g looked at him strangely: "you''re dying. What''s the use of these things?"


    "Who knows, maybe someone will like it even down there."


    Rao g looked at the calm and calm smile at dawn, and he admired the young people with this temperament for a long time.


    "If I didn''t make a deal with others, I would like to ask you for advice on physical skills." Rao g shook his head and sighed. He clenched his fists and was ready to give dawn a final blow.


    Dawn watched Rao g come over and suddenly said, "do you have a phone bug?"


    Rao g Leng for a moment: "are dying, but also these do."


    "Before I die, I want to see your young master, the legendary tianyecha dorfermingo, what kind of character he is." Said dawn.


    Rao g frowned: "it''s not necessary."


    "Take pity on me, a dying man, meet my request, then kill me, and go to the winery of Reinhardt to get the skill you want to use your power." Said dawn slowly.


    Rao g certainly didn''t know what was in his mind, but as dawn said, he was very interested in the skill that dawn used, and the exchange had no disadvantages for him. At most, he would be scolded by the young master.


    So Rao g did not know where to take out a small phone bug. After being taken out, the phone bug was shivering and depressed. Under Rao G''s drinking, the phone bug was excited and cheered up.


    Rao g called the phone bug.


    Blu


    After a while, the phone bug was connected, came a supercilious laughter.


    "Fu Fu Fu."


    "Rao g, it''s done."


    "I''m Reinhardt!" Dawn said to the phone bug, but there was a short silence. Then he heard a cold and surprised voice: "kid, are you still alive?"

 Chapter 74

    "I''m a tortoise. I have a long life." Faced with the murderous voice of Alfred Domingo, there was no fear at dawn.


    Rao g had some bad warning, so he went to the phone bug and said, "young Lord, I''ll get rid of him now."


    "When I finish." Dawn looked at Rao G''s angry eyes and said to the phone bug, "Mr. tianyasha, killing me is just killing a nobody to you."


    "So what?" "I''m going to kill people who have never lived," he said in a cold voice


    After listening to these words, Rao g stopped and didn''t start. He seemed to be waiting for further instructions from dorfermingo.


    Take a deep breath at dawn, even if it''s just through the telephone worm communication, the oppression of dorfermingo to him is very domineering.


    "If you don''t kill me, you''ll get huge benefits that you can''t imagine."


    "Winery?" The voice of Alfred Domingo came, "I can get it if I kill you."


    "You are smart, I am not stupid, the formula of wine in my mind, kill me, hero white will no longer exist in this world." Dawn is calm. As long as Alfred Domingo is interested in the hero white, then dawn will have the hope of survival, which is the reason why he is not afraid of Rao G.


    There was a long silence on the other side of the phone bug, and finally there came some frantic laughter from dorfermingo: "it''s really a tough kid."


    "Rao g, if the kid''s next words don''t satisfy me, kill him immediately, understand?"


    Rao g replied, "yes, young Lord."


    "I know you''re going to the new world, so I''m going to give you the exclusive agency of the new world hero white."


    "No, I want you to help me set up a factory in the new world, in the name of the Domenico family." Dorfermingo directly rejected dawn''s proposal, but at the same time, the proposal made by him made dawn shocked.


    Rao g was also very surprised at this time. In the name of the family, the young master invited the young man to join the family.


    How could he not be surprised that for so many years, Domenico has never personally invited anyone to join the family, which shows how much benefit the winery has.


    But the next second dawn firm words let Rao g more surprised!


    "I refuse!"


    This guy is crazy, Rao g thought in his heart, but he hastened to dawn and said, "little devil, the little Lord invited you to join the family, but you refused?"


    "Yes, I refuse." Dawn attitude firm, no concession, "not in my interests, I resolutely do not do things, if you insist on unchanged, then kill me."


    "Reinhardt winery can only exist in Chengfang Town, polkaya Kingdom, Gadan Island, North Sea!"


    "It''s impossible to build a factory anywhere, even if you kill me, it''s the same result."


    The silence on the other side of the phone bug was longer than before. Seeing this, Rao g waved a fist at dawn: "I killed you, you little devil!"


    Bang!


    His heavy fist hit his injured shoulder. He was hammered more than ten meters away, and his clothes were soaked with blood. Just as Rao g went to kill him, a voice that could not be refused came from the phone bug: "Rao g, stop!"


    Rao g stopped immediately after the earthquake, so he took the phone bug to a place more than ten meters away where he lay at dawn.


    Cough, cough.


    Dawn cough a few, the throat of the backlog of congestion vomit out, just feel much better.


    "How... How... Mr. tianyasha?" Dawn smiles at the phone bug, but the laughter is sad.


    "I like your personality, kid." On the other side of the phone bug, however, the answer of Alfred Domingo was somewhat unexpected. He was really a big pirate. This spirit is really rare.


    "Take care of the injury, and come to Chijin island to talk about it before I go to the new world." "I''ll see if you can please me," said the voice of Alfred Domingo


    "No problem, new world''s exclusive agency program, to ensure that you jump to the sky excited."


    As soon as he finished, he hung up.


    At this time, in a building in the kingdom of Chijin island in the North Sea, after he hung up the phone, he couldn''t help laughing: "Reinhardt, I remember the name."


    Diamandi, under his command, was a little surprised. Few people in the North Sea could make Dover remember his name. Moreover, he naturally knew the name of Reinhardt, a young man who had risen in polkaya for less than two months.


    "Dover, why don''t you just kill that kid? He turned down your invitation." One side of the slug torepol bow body, he never used to see that smart kid, even dare to refuse Dover.


    "As the kid said, it''s not in our interest to kill him." "You can''t get anything by killing him. I''m going to go to the new world and get my country back. It will take a lot of money. Reinhardt can bring us great benefits," he said with a smile


    In his hand, Alfred Domingo holds a bottle of wine with exquisite packaging. On the surface of the bottle is engraved with a series of logo, which is the family pattern of Reinhardt working society. A beam of light is surrounded by shadows around. At the bottom of the pattern, reinhardworkshop English characters are engraved. The bottle is wrapped with white label, and the label is written in black script white. The word "hero" is a special method, In the form of extremely artistic expression, it is deeply embedded in the bottle. When the light shines, the two characters of hero can be seen clearly.


    "What a genius, even the wine bottle is so original." Alfred Domingo put the wine bottle under the reflection of the sun, looked at the glittering hero, and sighed.


    All the family cadres around were very surprised. It seems that the young master was not generally interested in this young man named Reinhardt.


    On the other side, Rao g looked at the dawn and said, "kid, you''re really here."


    Dawn hehe did not answer with a smile, stood up hard, finishing clothes.


    "Take me to your factory''s office and get that power trick." After watching for a while, Rao G is still thinking about it.


    "I lied to you." Dawn laughs, "it''s all in my head."


    "You want to die, kid? Even if the young Lord is interested in you, believe it or not, I won''t kill you. " Rao G is mad and stares at dawn.


    "Believe it, believe it." At the dawn, Don Quixote, and shook his head. "Don''t worry," Reinhard said. "After that, we will have a deep cooperation with the Tang jiyr family. There will be time. When I use this power to exchange your secret skills, how will you do?"


    After hearing this, Rao g was in a much better mood, so he nodded: "I''ll wait for you to come to me."


    Looking at the back of Rao G''s departure and laughing wildly at dawn, what''s the secret skill? It''s just the power practiced in the shallow water.


    Dawn takes off his clothes and simply bandages them. He picks up the phone bug that Rao g left behind and dials Blatter.


    "Big brother."


    "Get all the people together and get into the King City!" Said in a deep voice at dawn.

 Chapter 75

    After hanging up at dawn, I thought about my previous battle with Rao G.


    Yuanbo''s killing gun is his unique skill at pressing the bottom of the box. It''s an evolutionary version based on the skill of chopping Yuanbo more than two months ago.


    However, the chopping round wave on that day was only a rudiment, and I didn''t understand the chopping attack, so I have understood many moves all the time, including chopping attack and melee combat, but I lack the bottom of the box move.


    From the moment when he really hit the chopper, he was studying how to combine the chopper with the power of his own cultivation, and vividly reflect it in the form of chopper. Finally, he was inspired by the powerful strength of Rao G.


    Every time he goes through a battle, his strength will rise to a higher level. From the fighting in the earliest riot period to the fighting with shavin one after another, and the swordsmanship duel with the Aubrey Pirate Group shitz, dawn has made great progress in swordsmanship, physical skills and comprehensive strength.


    But no amount of fighting in the past can be compared with the fighting at Rao G''s level today.


    Rao G''s powerful strength has inspired all his fighting spirit. Facing this kind of super pressure, dawn has a will to die mentality. There is no mischief in fencing, only the will to kill everything.


    Thinking of this, daybreak breathed slightly, and felt that his physical strength had recovered. So he took the cracked jackdaw in his hand again and ran towards the king''s hall.


    After a long time, the crazy running dawn finally heard a huge noise. In front of the king''s palace, hundreds of soldiers surrounded the king ''.


    Clovis seems to have been seriously injured, and he is protected by Baron. The members of the bodyguard around him try their best to protect Clovis.


    Bang Bang


    There are too many soldiers in ketok, who have killed more than half of Clovis''s bodyguard. Just as Clovis was about to die, he jumped out at dawn and chopped down in the air. The ten meter long transparent chopper stopped all the soldiers around him.


    "Reinhardt." Clovis was overjoyed, so he covered his wound and panted, "you saved me again."


    "Protect your highness." Dawn gave orders to the bodyguard group, and then made a big cut directly from the soldiers, which killed dozens of soldiers.


    Then, at dawn, he rushed into the soldiers and began to reap their lives with a knife. In a short time, he was covered with blood and was extremely terrifying.


    All the soldiers trembled in horror and did not dare to step forward.


    Clovis was also shocked, looking at the bloody blade of dawn, his body trembled with fear. Baron had seen the ferocity of dawn before, but he was still palpitating at this shocking scene. He seemed to be trapped in the endless killing pleasure.


    Dawn took a step forward with the Jackdaw in his right hand, but the remaining 100 soldiers were panicked. He scanned the soldiers with fierce eyes: "rebels, put down your weapons, prince will spare you not to die."


    After hesitating, the soldiers began to drop their weapons one after another.


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    Clovis and Baron were surprised to see the dawn. Unexpectedly, in just a few minutes, they broke the psychological defense line of 100 soldiers.


    "Reinhardt, go... Go save your father." Clovis suddenly thought of something and spat blood.


    "Take the bodyguard." Clovis gives the heraldry to dawn. He knows how many troops ketok has to surround the king''s palace in order to completely solve the final disaster.


    Dawn nodded and took it. He said, "I''m Reinhardt. Follow me to save the king."


    The members of the bodyguard immediately sent out a huge roar of response, and then left dozens of members to escort Clovis to heal at dawn.


    "Barron." After Clovis left, he called to Baron at dawn, "take people to open the gates of the king''s city and let Blatter in."


    Baron was shocked suddenly. When he was hesitating, he heard dawn''s anger and said, "don''t go yet."


    His body trembled with instant fear, and he almost got rid of the knife he was holding. Then he saw a chill in dawn''s eyes that he could not refuse, and immediately took people to the gate of the King City.


    Dawn walked in the front, followed by only a hundred members of the bodyguard group, heading for the king''s palace.


    When they came to the gate of the king''s palace, the soldiers of the two sides had been fighting fiercely. At dawn, they rushed into the battlefield with the members of the bodyguard group.


    "Reinhardt."


    At dawn, I heard a clear cry. Turning around, I saw a blonde girl fighting with a foil in her hand.


    Listen and look. It''s Fiona.


    "Be careful." Just when Fiona was distracted, a long knife stabbed her in the back. At dawn, she yelled, but the Jackdaw in her hand waved it directly, and killed the soldier with the slash of a hurricane.


    Ketuoke''s soldiers, plus the firearm team, have crushed each other on the scene.


    At this time, the king was carried out from his bedroom by the guards, and ketok waved his hand to stop the soldiers around him.


    Both sides were quiet for a while.


    "Brother ketuoke..." the old king spoke slowly and looked at ketuoke with gentle eyes. However, ketuoke was stunned. There was a chill in his eyes, and then he hummed: "since you called my brother last time, it should be a lot of time."


    "My name or not, you will always be Marley''s brother." The king coughed a few times, a little excited.


    "Enough!" Ketok roared angrily, "I want your throne today. Will you let me?"


    Looking at the king''s silence, ketok was hysterical: "you Marley, who is always a fool, do you know how much I hate you?"


    Dawn stands beside Fiona, quietly looking at tochto.


    At this time, ketok suddenly turned his head and looked this way: "Fiona, you bitch, do you know how your mother died?"


    "It was your father, Marley, who ordered you to be executed."


    "Come and assassinate me?"


    Ketuoke''s face was gloomy and he was constantly venting his emotions.


    Fiona was shocked when she heard this. She seemed to be unable to support herself and fell down. At dawn, she helped her. In her eyes, she was full of disbelief, as if the whole world had collapsed in despair. She kept shouting "mother queen" and then fainted.


    "All right." Ketuoke breathed a little. It seemed that he had finally let out his anger. He showed a cruel smile at Marley and said calmly, "shavin, go and kill the king."


    Shavin was behind ketok, showing his whole body out of the air, and then walked towards Marley.


    Just as he passed by ketok, a sharp cold light came across.

 Chapter 76

    Everyone was in a daze, but the king who sat down showed an imperceptible sneer.


    The cold light suddenly appeared, but it was waving to ketuoke. Shawen seemed to show the winner''s grim smile.


    But in the next second, shavin didn''t feel the sound of piercing into the skin from the blade.


    Ding!


    There was a clear sound from the samurai sword cut at ketok''s neck. Shawen was stunned, and Marley was also stunned. Before the soldiers around understood what had happened, they heard ketok''s sneer: "stupid!"


    He suddenly refracted a bright light in front of him. At dawn, he saw that what blocked the samurai sword was a mirror less than a finger thick.


    "Glass man?" Dawn can''t help but say, the voice is slight, but still reached the ketuoke ear.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s good." Ketuoke laughed wildly, "labor and capital is the glass man who ate the fruit of Superman glass."


    "Glass blade!"


    He controls a glass blade and rushes towards shavin. Shavin uses a samurai blade to run across it, but it flies out.


    "Do you think I have only one devil''s fruit?"


    "Fool!" He looked at shawen and said with a cold smile, "betray me and die!"


    A bigger transparent glass smashed on shavin. Shavin was immediately invisible after the heavy blow. When ketok saw that he had no choice, he gave up and looked at Marley: "do you think you can kill me if you arrange shavin to be around me?"


    Although he said that, he was shocked by shavin''s sudden betrayal. If he hadn''t eaten the devil''s fruit long ago, he would have died at once. His eyes would be more and more gloomy when he thought of this.


    "Shawen, come back..." the king looked at the scene and sighed, then shawen appeared beside the king.


    It was a fool that he took the fruit of the barrier as a glass. At dawn, I couldn''t help thinking about it. Then I saw shavin appear next to the king, and the questions that bothered him all the time were straightened out.


    Blu Blu blu.


    At this time, the telephone bug on dawn body rings, after connecting, comes Blatter''s voice: "big brother, has entered the city."


    "Good." Dawn answered briefly, "come to the king''s palace."


    After hanging up the phone bug, he handed Fiona, who had fainted, to the bodyguard next to him, then sneered at ketok and said, "do you still want to call?"


    "Kill them all." Ketuoke gave the order, these soldiers did not hesitate, rushed up, at the same time, ketuoke''s firearm team also began to shoot, bodyguard members died.


    Miso!


    Dawn waved the Jackdaw fiercely in the air. A huge chopping blow flew through the crowd and directly hit ketok''s barrier. After a bang, the barrier trembled violently. Then we saw a crack growing bigger and bigger, and it broke completely.


    Ketuoke was shocked and looked at the scene in disbelief. He never thought that his most powerful defense ability could not even resist a blow in front of Reinhardt.


    "The frog in the well is still weak even if he gets the powerful devil fruit."


    The barrier fruit has not developed any power at all in ketuoke''s hands. It is regarded as glass. It''s stupid and incurable.


    "Reinhardt, go and kill him!" The Kingdom shouts at dawn, and shavin and the bodyguard guard guard guard him against the soldiers.


    After hearing these words, dawn showed a sneer and stopped suddenly under the king''s surprised eyes.


    "Are you ordering me?"


    "Reinhardt!" The old king roared and didn''t seem to believe that dawn refused his orders.


    "Kill him and I''ll make you an aristocrat."


    After this sound, Fiona wakes up. She looks at the scene in front of her and is slightly surprised. Then she shows her familiar cold expression. Obviously, Fiona is back.


    Seeing that dawn was still indifferent, the king was finally a little alarmed. Then he heard a voice with a cold banter: "father, your throne is going to be lost."


    The king looked at Fiona with uncertain eyes.


    "Reinhardt, when I become king, I can make you the most powerful nobleman in polkaya."


    At this time, although ketoke had an absolute advantage in the situation, he always had a bad premonition in the face of calm and calm eyes at dawn. He was surprised that the cadres of the dorfmingo family did not solve Reinhardt.


    Ketok regretted that he didn''t kill this guy when he was weak according to what shavin said. Although shavin''s betrayal made him very angry, now I think that shavin at that time really thought about him.


    At this moment, shavin loomed in the crowd, waving his samurai sword. After killing several soldiers, shavin directly chopped at ketok. Shavin knew that these soldiers would not stop until ketok died.


    A chopping strike hit the transparent barrier, but it was firmly blocked down. Sha Wen was stunned. His chopping strike was not weak, but it didn''t damage the transparent glass.


    How did the Reinhardt guy do it? With one sword, ketok''s most powerful defense barrier was cut to pieces. Without too much time to think about it, shawen rushed over with a samurai sword and prepared for close combat.


    After shavin left the king, ketok was very happy. At this time, there was no role beside the king except the bodyguard of the bodyguard group that could stop him.


    "Glass shock!" Ketuoke took this opportunity to roar, using the barrier fruit ability to form a transparent barrier of three meters long and two meters wide, and then was controlled by ketuoke to rush to the position of the king.


    Sha Wen, who was on the way, was surprised, but he didn''t have time to withdraw. He saw a huge sunlight reflected on the glass and ran over the members of the bodyguard group. He was about to run into the king.


    At this time, Ding Ding Ding''s voice came. It turned out that Fiona woke up with a foil stabbing at the barrier.


    "Bitch!" When ketok saw Fiona''s action, he roared angrily. He seemed to be crazy, regardless of the enemy and us. All the places where the barrier passed were crushed.


    Fiona''s foil finally stopped on the surface of the barrier. Under the opposition of the two forces, the foil was bent out of shape, but it finally caused a weak deviation in its impact route. With this weak deviation, the king of Marley was saved.


    But Fiona was also pushed back by the impact force, and was about to crash into the wall behind her.


    "Fiona!" At this time, Marley finally yelled, even if he regarded Fiona as a monster, but at this moment, it was family affection that got the upper hand.


    Fiona also slightly Leng for a while, this is the first time that Marley called her name in more than ten years. But even so, she sneered to herself. If it wasn''t for the desperate struggle of the stupid master in her head, she wouldn''t have spared her life to save the old man. She always had endless hatred for Marley.


    At this time, a huge sound sounded. It was a heavy, thunder like step, the crack sound caused by stepping heavily on the bluestone floor. The figure, with a sword in his right hand, stepped across the crowd and came to the barrier that was being impacted.


    With a clench of his left fist, there was a crackling sound of bone, and then his left arm swung across the barrier.

 Chapter 77

    Bang!


    The left arm blows on the transparent barrier like a water wave, and then the impact speed of the barrier slows down. After stopping for less than one second, cracks gradually begin to appear on the surface of the barrier, and then the cracks continue to expand. Under the continuous force, the barrier bursts into pieces.


    Fiona was stunned. She looked at the broken glass. She was very surprised. The almost irresistible impact in the barrier was broken by one blow. What a powerful force it needed.


    Fiona suddenly raised her head, her eyes full of incredible, so she looked at Reinhardt in surprise. Her confidence and calm, as well as the special temperament of long body Yuli, were deeply imprinted in her mind.


    "Blonde, I saved you again."


    In a trance, Fiona heard a slightly teasing voice and looked up at Reinhardt''s limpid eyes. She was attracted for a moment, and her cold face began to soften. She couldn''t help staring at each other with her blue pupils.


    But at this time


    "Reinhardt --!"


    Ketok hammered his chest crazily, gnashing his teeth and roaring. How could he not be angry? How many times did Reinhardt do bad things to him? What''s more, at such a critical moment, he even broke his will with one blow.


    In his heart, he knew that the barrier impact just now was all his strength. In a few years when he got the devil''s fruit, he just developed this move, which had a strong attack ability.


    Can this move pressure box bottom move, unexpectedly so easy of Reinhardt to break?


    "Your Majesty." Daybreak ignored the frantic ketok, turned to Marley and called, "is what you just said still valid?"


    "Yes..." Marley was slightly stunned for a moment, and then quickly replied, "it will always work."


    Looking at the soldiers constantly rushing past, dawn begins to quickly avoid the stray bullets of the firearm team, and focuses on ketok. Dawn looks at ketok who is crazy in the distance, and then with his right hand, he shoots out with a huge chopping blow. On the path of passing, people turn over, and a half meter wide tunnel appears on the bluestone pavement.


    "Kill him for me. Kill Reinhardt." When ketuoke gave the order, the soldiers hesitated in fear at first, but under ketuoke''s indifferent command, they finally rushed over, and the soldiers of the Musketeers were also consciously looking for him.


    The battlefield is chaotic and crazy, full of palpitating blood and killing intention.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, a particularly harsh and sharp gunshot rang out. After the gunshot, one of the captains of ketok''s soldiers sprayed blood on the brow and died immediately.


    After the gunshot, there were more than a dozen dense gunshots, bang bang -!


    Ketuoke''s soldiers were killed and wounded, and the soldiers began to be in chaos.


    Everyone was surprised at the source of the gunshot, so they turned to look at it.


    A huge group of people came here with guns and swords in their hands. They were led by two tall youths, followed by two youths. One of them was holding an exquisite and domineering long gun. The first shot was fired from his hands just now, and the other stood side by side with bare hands.


    Behind the four stood twenty men in Reinhard workshop.


    Of course, more than 20 people here are members of Reinhardt working group, four full members of Blatter, roentgen, Moser and anubi, and 20 members of Reinhardt armed escort.


    These people rushed to the battlefield in an instant and fought together.


    I saw it at dawn.


    He left Fiona aside and rushed to ketok, who was protected by the soldiers.


    The Jackdaw waved wildly, rushed to the soldiers of dawn, retreated, and soon killed ketuoke.


    Bang bang.


    The blade cut frantically on the barriers around ketoke, flashing brilliant sparks. In a few seconds, all the barriers controlled by ketoke were broken, and then they were knocked down again and again by dawn.


    "Even if you eat the powerful devil fruit, it''s just a waste." Dawn, overlooking desperate ketok, then jackdaw wave, around the soldiers were cleared.


    No matter how many soldiers are not afraid of dawn, it''s very troublesome to face the firearm team.


    Ketuoke was subdued in an instant, so that several of his captains didn''t have the time to react. Just as he wanted to go to support, he saw the sword coming in front of him. With a bang, the huge force knocked down several captains.


    "The rebel ketok has been caught, how long will you work for him..." taking this opportunity, Marley seemed to shout to the soldiers who were fighting with all his strength, "lay down your arms, the surrender will not be killed."


    Hearing the king''s voice, the soldiers began to drop their weapons in silence and soon all surrendered.


    The rest of the soldiers stopped, looking at the subdued ketok.


    "Take their weapons." Dawn told the young people nearby, and then began to collect weapons.


    Ketok accepted his fate and closed his eyes. The loser lost everything, including his life, which he knew better than anyone else. However, he was unwilling to plan for more than two years. In fact, he had already controlled the kingdom. Unexpectedly, he met the rioting led by Reinhardt, and finally Clovis regained part of his power. But if it was just like this, there was no need to worry. He controlled the power of 3000 soldiers in the King City, Naturally, the defense officers of the royal city are all people who have been with him for half a lifetime. Besides, shavin and himself are all people with devil''s fruit ability. Originally, they thought it was a war they wanted to win, but they didn''t expect to be defeated by one person.


    After a while, Marley looked at tochto and continued to shout, "what do you want to say, kraktok the rebel?"


    "I''ll be waiting for you down there." Ketok''s voice was cold, and he looked at Marley''s vicious face and laughed.


    "Kill him." Marley''s face became more and more gloomy. He knew what ketok meant in his words. Although he was pretending to be ill in the past two years, he knew the specific situation of his body. He had spent too much effort in his early years of fatigue, fighting and struggle. In addition, ketok had been secretly poisoning him with a kind of chronic poison, It''s too late to find out.


    Poof!


    All of a sudden, ketok''s chest was pierced by the blade, and blood flowed down. Behind him was shavin, holding a samurai sword in his right hand, and penetrating him as his chest.


    Ketuoke felt the endless pain in his heart. His body instinctively struggled and fell to the ground in disbelief.


    "Your Majesty, the rebel leader has been executed!" Shavin went up to the king and said goodbye.


    Marley''s eyes were still gloomy, looking at the dead ketok, and then turned to the soldiers. The rest of the soldiers were shivering: "all the Kingdom ministers who participated in ketok''s rebellion, all must be executed!"


    "Yes The head of the bodyguard replied.

 Chapter 78

    When it was all over, King Marley turned to look at dawn and another group of people who had joined him.


    "Big brother!" Blatter went up to dawn and whispered. Behind him were the core members of Reinhardt''s working group, such as roentgen, Moser and anubi, and the armed convoy of 20 people.


    After greeting, Blatter came to Marley and said, "Sheriff of the southern border town of polkaya, Vic Blatter, meet your majesty."


    "Warrior, you came in time to save polkaya!" Marley looked at Blatter''s tall body and said, Blatter shook his head: "Your Majesty, it''s Reinhardt who saved polkaya."


    "Reinhardt." The king called at dawn.


    "Your Majesty." Dawn came in front of Marley, put the blade on the ground and looked at the old king.


    "You have made great achievements this time. What kind of reward do you want?" The old king did not mention the noble promise before, but looked at the dawn coldly.


    "Your Majesty is in charge." Dawn didn''t say anything. It can be seen that the old man in front of him didn''t even think about giving him a reward.


    "OK, we''ll have another reward in a few days." When the old king waved his hand, the surrounding bodyguards escorted the old king away. All the soldiers, except the captain, returned to the original barracks. The bodyguards escorted several rebel defense captains and kingdom ministers to leave.


    "Brother, this old man will certainly break his promise." Blatter looked at the old king''s back with a sneer.


    Dawn understood, did not answer, but looked around, silent for a long time, said: "I know."


    Just as Blatter was about to say something more, Fiona came over and said, "Reinhardt."


    "Fiona¡° The cold face is Fiona, and now it''s dawn to distinguish Fiona and Fiona.


    "There''s something you want at ketok house. I''ll take you¡° Fiona said without expression.


    Dawn looked at her slightly: "do you know what I need¡°


    "Devil''s fruit¡°


    "Go," a slight shock at dawn, the devil fruit for him now, is the best way to quickly improve combat power.


    Blatter and his party immediately returned to Chengfang town. Chengfang town could not be left for long. It was a harbor where pirates often stayed.


    Under Fiona''s leadership, daybreak soon arrived at ketok''s mansion.


    After going through the huge courtyard, Fiona said directly, "go straight to his private office."


    After a complicated route, I finally came to ketok''s private office, which was a little dark.


    Dawn looked up in the office and asked, "where is the devil''s fruit?"


    "It''s in that safe." Fiona raised her finger to the black safe in the distance.


    "Good." At dawn, he drew his knife and was ready to walk by, but he heard Fiona''s cold voice: "wait a minute."


    "Why?" Dawn doubts, do not understand why she suddenly stopped himself.


    Fiona looked at him. "You have to promise me one thing. It''s a deal."


    "What if I don''t?"


    "I''ll stop you."


    Dawn suddenly laughed, looking at the girl in front of some naive expression, although still so cold, but there is a kind of inexplicable lovely: "come, you think you can stop me?"


    "You..." Fiona was very angry, so she snorted, took out her foil and rushed towards him.


    Dang... The blade was blocked as expected. The foil collided with jackdaw''s scabbard and made a clear sound.


    "You can''t beat me. You''d better stop." Dawn shakes his head, shakes Fiona back a few steps with his scabbard, and goes to the safe.


    Fiona stopped and looked at him with hatred.


    Dawn went to the front of the safe, reached out to open the door, but suddenly felt a sense of killing hit, there is a weak pain in the temple, at this time, a bright light in the dark office flickered, it is the cold light of... Blade.


    Hiss


    The blade gave out a faint vibration in the air. He Qimin, a sharp sense organ at dawn, found it at the first time, so he raised the jackdaw, followed the sound, and the huge vibration came.


    Dawn naturally knows who the comer is. No one has the ability to be invisible except shavin. And since Fiona knows that ketok has stored the devil''s fruit here, shavin naturally doesn''t know.


    Dang Dang... Shavin''s repeated attacks were undoubtedly blocked, so at dawn he heard a low voice in the air: "Reinhardt, if you don''t want to be chased by the reef day and night, leave immediately."


    He seems to think that the name of the reef can frighten dawn. The secret way in dawn''s heart is really right. Shawen was originally the man of the reef.


    "You have no right to say that." Fiona said coldly to the air.


    Shavin didn''t reply and went on chopping with the samurai sword.


    Bang!


    A louder sound was heard. After the two weapons collided with each other, there was a huge spark. Shavin''s attack could be sensed by his senses at dawn, so he didn''t feel any pressure in his heart. But he just wanted to pull his knife back, only to find that there were more and more cracks on the surface of the blade of the Jackdaw that hit the other''s samurai sword.


    Shavin obviously noticed this. He deliberately hit the place full of cracks with the samurai sword in his hand. After a while, there was a slight vibration sound from the blade, and the blade was about to break.


    "The last cut." Shawen sneered and slashed again. At dawn, the Jackdaw broke up completely. After a series of battles, the jackdaw, who accompanied him to grow up and was the first weapon in his life, seemed to have completed its mission here, leaving only the handle and a small blade.


    Daybreak a little dazed, looking at only the handle of the jackdaw, and fell on the ground debris, slightly sighed.


    "Hahaha, Reinhardt, as a swordsman, without a sword, what are you going to fight with me?" Shawen showed his body and laughed with pride.


    "I have it here." Fiona threw her foil in the distance, but she was cut off by shawen in the middle of the way. Shawen showed a faint smile, looked at Fiona and said: "how can the princess''s sword be easily given to others?"


    With that, shawen rushed to dawn with a knife, as if trying to kill dawn with the most powerful move.


    This knife is faster and sharper than all of shavin''s previous attacks. Although shavin did not enter the stealth state, his blade was invisible. The sharp wind caused by the waving of weapons is extremely obvious in the office. If his attack trajectory can not be captured at dawn, it will be a waste of practice in recent years.


    "Idiot!" Dawn hummed in a low voice and reinserted the jackdaw, who had only a small blade left in his right hand, into the scabbard. Then his arm suddenly raised high and fell from the sky with a hammer.


    The wind was tearing, and his body stepped forward. His fist was right on shavin''s head. With a puff, a pool of blood was sprayed out. Shavin was hit on the wall, leaving only half of his breath.

 Chapter 79

    "Who said I was just a swordsman?" Dawn looked at shawen coldly.


    Shavin couldn''t believe that he had no strength to move. His head seemed to be pounded by a big stone. The pain was so great that the world in his sight turned red.


    The blood came down.


    Blu Blu blu.


    At this time, the phone bug in shawen''s arms rings. He can''t move, let alone make a sound. He can only watch dawn come and take the phone bug away.


    He knew who the phone bug was and the importance of it, so he struggled to get up, but finally fell to the ground.


    "Shavin." After the phone was connected, there came a low voice.


    Dawn holding the phone bug has never spoken, just quietly looking at half dead shawen.


    "Shavin?" The voice from the phone bug continued to come.


    "Sand..." the low voice was suddenly interrupted,


    "The shawen you''re looking for is now in the middle of nowhere."


    The telephone bug heard the sound of dawn for a long time. When dawn was impatient and ready to hang up, he heard a cold voice: "Reinhardt!"


    "You know me, leader of the reef." Dawn vomited a breath, see nearby of Sha Wen already thoroughly return to the west, just slowly say.


    Opposite is a burst of silence, did not expect to be identified on the spot.


    "You are rising so fast in Beihai. I don''t think it''s difficult to know you¡° After a while, the reef leader was not silent at last, and his words seemed to have a kind of disdain.


    Dawn did not see the leader of the reef. He just guessed that in the reef, there are few members who have the ability of demon fruit, let alone the ability of transparent fruit, which is conducive to assassination. Therefore, he guessed that the level of shawen in the reef is certainly not low, and those who can communicate with shawen directly should at least be at the level of leader or deputy.


    "Shavin has always been a member of your reef¡° Dawn replied with a smile. He didn''t want to go deep into how shavin was able to be both a private guard of Marley and an important member of the reef.


    Before the other party could speak, he continued to smile: "I didn''t expect you to work as nannies on the reef¡°


    "If you let shavin go, the reef won''t trouble you¡° The reef leader said directly, "you have no direct conflict of interest with our reef, and we don''t want to take the time to make trouble for ourselves¡°


    Hearing this, dawn shook his head and sighed, "why didn''t you say it earlier¡° He looked at the motionless shawen lying on the ground, and then kicked again. Shawen''s body seemed to be stiff: "he was smashed in the head by my fist, and now he must be very cold¡°


    "Good, good, good¡° The leader of the reef seems to be extremely angry. The reason why shavin can''t die is that he has the ability of demon fruit. With the transparent fruit, many businesses of the reef can be carried out smoothly. If he dies, those businesses that have already been spread out in the underground world of the North Sea may no longer exist, and the high-end assassination business of the reef will also be seriously damaged, resulting in huge profits, How can we not make him angry.


    "You little devil may not know how our reefs exist in the underground world of the North Sea¡°


    Dawn directly indifference back: "so much nonsense, what do you want to say¡°


    "Leave it, and I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen."


    What reef leaders always want is the devil''s fruit stored in ketok''s office.


    "Are you stupid or am I?" Dawn sneer, scold an idiot, then hang up the phone.


    Dawn looked at Fiona shaking her head, so she went to open the cabinet door and found a weapon and a list.


    "This is ketok''s list of heavenly gold, and this weapon is one of the special treasures." I don''t know when Fiona came over.


    Dawn nods and opens the list.


    Dedicated to the supreme "God" Kama El saint.


    On the first line of the list is the name of the Dragon man, the type and number of gold in the sky, as well as the origin and name of the weapon.


    Famous Dao: Jialuo Chizun!


    Dawn touches the weapon, the scabbard is pure black.


    Shasha... He slowly pulled away the blade, a cold air rushed out directly, making Fiona shiver.


    The length of the blade is about 1.1 meters, and the handle is 20 cm. The inscription of the blade is "Jialuo Zhizun". On the other side of the blade, there is a pattern of black dragon in Oriental form, which is extremely overbearing.


    He looked at it slightly. Jialuo Chizun is not a dagger or a Taidao, but more like a Miao Dao. It has a slender body, a shallow arc, and can cut and stab. It is different from the traditional Samurai Dao of the pirate world. Jialuo Chizun only has a slight arc, which is closer to the straight blade. The blade is very sharp. The proportion of the handle is much larger than that of the samurai Dao, and the handle is relatively thick, Much heavier than a samurai sword.


    Feeling the cold from the knife, dawn holds the handle with his right hand and waves it gently in the air. Then the whistling sound rustles in the air.


    Hearing this whistling sound, Fiona was slightly stunned. She felt that there seemed to be a deep and oppressive breath in this whistling sound.


    The shape and characteristics of this Dao are very similar to those of Miao Dao used in previous generations. If it can be listed in the famous Dao, it is enough to prove that Jialuo Chizun has a very high level of forging technology.


    It seems that ketuoke has made a lot of money. He is willing to give away this kind of knife.


    According to the description of the origin, Jialuo Chizun was forged by a mysterious swordsman named Jialuo. Few people know the identity of Jialuo. It existed in the early days of polkaya''s founding decades ago, and then it disappeared mysteriously.


    Jialuo Chizun in dawn''s right hand has been dancing all the time, showing the characteristics of chopping and stabbing incisively and vividly. Miao Dao has the characteristics of both sword and spear, and can be used with one hand and two hands. One hand is more flexible and rapid, while two hands are powerful and just burst.


    When used against the enemy, it can strike repeatedly and quickly, cut and stab in combination with single and double alternation, with great killing power. With the power cultivated in the current at dawn, if you hold the knife in both hands, you can make a chopping strike several times stronger than before.


    This shows how much a famous sword can improve the swordsman''s strength.


    Dang... At dawn, with a flick of the fingertip of his left hand, the blade gave out a clear sound. The clear sound from the blade had no impurities, which proved the hardness of the weapon.


    Brush.


    He took the handle of the knife in one hand and waved it twice into the air. Then there was a gust of wind in ketoke''s office, and a cross shaped slash rushed out the door,


    Cross wave silver flow!


    This move was originally a two saber flow, but its strength was greatly improved at dawn. With the replacement of weapons, the cross chop with one hand was much stronger than before.


    More than 20 meters long cross wave chopping instantly divided the largest building in the opposite ketuoke courtyard into four parts. The strong impact and sharp edge wave broke out on the spot, and the whole sight was covered by a huge cross energy. Then the building collapsed and the rolling air waves spread over the whole residence.

 Chapter 80

    Flying chopping, very fierce!!!


    Just now he used the cross wave and silver current that he hit with Garo Chizun. It was flying chop, but it was much weaker!


    Fiona was shocked. At dawn, she first felt a kind of invisible air flow rushing around. This invisible air flow did not cause any damage in the office. It seemed that it was condensed into a point and converged into the hard and sharp gale. Then she suddenly waved and chopped, and the transparent cross energy sprayed out.


    It''s as if I felt the pressure of nothing when I saw dawn for the first time. The tension in my heart caused by this atmosphere can''t be relieved. It''s just like appearing out of thin air. When this idea comes out, it will never go away.


    At this time, Fiona''s feeling through Garo''s reverence is very similar to that of seeing him for the first time. In addition, dawn''s temperament is more arrogant and arrogant. These two kinds of momentum come together to form a unique spirit, which lingers around all the time.


    At this moment, a slightly excited voice.


    "It''s a good galo to hold the respect!"


    After daybreak thinking, he sighed that a famous Dao is a famous Dao. It is very convenient to use. It is like everything in his heart. The moment before the idea comes out, the weapons in his hand will be fully understood, and then he will dance and jump.


    Fiona looked at the guy''s excited and funny expression in front of her. She was surprised at what kind of man she was like just now.


    I don''t know why, from the first meeting, she had an inexplicable trust in dawn, but when she thought that she was just Fiona''s vice personality, she was lost.


    If dawn knew what she was thinking at this time, she would be very surprised that a soul with a sub personality should know that she exists in the form of a sub personality. Is this a dual personality? Absolutely not. No matter how the dual personality changes, it''s just one person. However, Fiona and Fiona all have their own independent personality, wisdom and cognition. Apart from sharing one body, they are two people with different personalities and different lives.


    Dawn can''t put down the Miao Dao shaped Garo Chizun, and then looks at the inscription on the blade: Garo Chizun, the handwriting is in the form of groove, which is just connected with the horizontal groove of the blade upward position. The horizontal groove like a straight line extends from the lower part of the handle to the blade position.


    On the other side of the blade is carved a black pattern, which is too familiar for him. The black Oriental dragon, I don''t know whether the mysterious swordsman named Jialuo has really seen this black Oriental dragon, otherwise how could he depict it so vividly.


    He knew that there was a Western dragon in the pirate world, but he could not confirm the Eastern Dragon.


    He continued to play with the blade a few times and then inserted it into the sheath. Then he took out ketok''s list and continued to read it.


    After watching it for a long time, daybreak realized the reason why ketuoke offered the sword to Tianlong people. It turned out that ketuoke wanted to invite the Tianlong people Kama elsheng to visit polkaya on the one hand, and on the other hand, he wanted to be invited by the world government world conference at the next World Conference.


    There are more than 200 countries under the world government. Every four years, 50 monarchies are invited to the holy land of marjoria to attend the world conference held by the world government.


    The World Conference mainly discussed the issues of security and order in the world, including but not limited to the pirates, such as how to attack the growing revolutionary army.


    As a member of the world government, polkaya has never been invited, and ketok''s idea is not surprising. As long as he ascends the throne of king and is invited by the world government to participate in the world conference, his position as king will not only be as stable as a mountain, but also express his loyalty to the Tianlong people through the world conference, and he will get more huge benefits.


    Seeing this, dawn remembers that the list doesn''t seem to mention anything about the devil''s fruit, so he looks at Fiona in doubt.


    "What''s the matter?" Fiona asked as she scanned the office at dawn.


    "Where are the fruits of the devil?" Daybreak looked for a while, ketok''s private office is very open, before the search for a long time also did not find.


    Fiona came over and looked at the list for a long time. Then she thought for a moment, went back to the front of the cabinet and opened it.


    Dong Dong... She tapped one side of the cabinet with her fingers.


    Bang Bang... After thinking for a moment, I knocked on the other side again. This time, the voice was different from that before, and it seemed empty.


    This kind of sound... Only solid materials will not make it. After hearing it clearly at dawn, he quickly came to the cabinet and knocked the handle of the knife on the surface of the cabinet.


    Crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash.


    There was a louder crash, and then he found a button in the cupboard. After he pressed it gently, the cupboard opened.


    A small grid, put a 30 cm high gold box.


    Dawn opened the box, a pineapple is much larger than the fruit stored in it, the shape is more like a huge pear.


    This is the devil''s fruit... Daybreak stares at the white fruit in the box. He can''t help thinking that it''s the first time he''s seen the devil''s fruit in close range. He''s a little excited.


    There are some wavy lines on the surface of the White Devil fruit. In the depth of the lines, you can see slender patterns, like the shape of a pointer.


    "Do you know what the devil''s fruit is?" Dawn can''t help but ask Fiona, hoping that she has seen the demon fruit illustrated book, but Fiona''s answer is expected to disappoint him.


    "I don''t know. Do you know when you eat?" She looked at the dawn naively.


    At dawn, however, he hesitated, because what he wanted most was the natural demon fruit, the animal phantom species, and the Superman demon fruit in the original work, which was abnormal but abandoned by some small characters.


    As long as he eats any of the evil fruits, it will be a great help to dominate the North Sea in the future.


    But he really can''t tell which of the three major families of demons is the fruit in front of him. If he eats one of the most common poultry species in the animal family, he might as well die. The boss of Reinhardt can''t afford to lose that person.


    "Are you afraid that you will become a draught duck and can''t swim?"


    Fiona inexplicably asked, dawn is asked by this sentence smile: "I''m afraid the fruit is too funny."


    "Since it''s the old guy ketok who gave it to the Tianlong people, it shouldn''t be too bad." Fiona looked at him and said.


    The dawn was a little stunned, and then he remembered that this was a gift that ketok was going to give to the dragon people. In addition to the famous sword: jialuozhizun, there was also this demon fruit.


    "Damn it, make a bet." Dawn shakes his head, dispels the thoughts in his mind, picks up the devil fruit in the box, and bites without hesitation.


    Well, he seems to have experienced the most painful two or three seconds in his life. The process of swallowing fruit seems to have been extremely elongated. Such a long two or three seconds made him burst into tears. At the same time, there was a kind of howling fury.


    Then his throat growled a few times, and there was a cry like thunder from the whole mansion.


    "The devil''s fruit... It''s so damn bad!"

 Chapter 81

    Dawn''s face was full of pain. After swallowing a small part of the fruit, he immediately threw away the rest of the fruit. Before he could catch his breath, his body was suddenly shocked again!


    Patta!


    After hitting his thumb with his middle finger subconsciously, his consciousness seems to be jumping out of the water from the deep sea. There is an illusion of breaking through the depression and venting all emotions, so he suddenly woke up and blurted out his voice.


    Command, ring the bell!!!


    In a flash, dawn''s brain got a clear signal, which was the instinct reaction of the devil fruit feedback to the body, so it was received completely in the blink of an eye, and the devil fruit information was fully known by him.


    The ability to launch is as familiar as it was born with.


    After the finger shaking, the eyes at dawn suddenly changed greatly. A whirlpool of distortion appeared in the dark eyes, and then the two eyes began to appear dense hands. The hands were spinning violently, as if a flame was rising due to friction, brilliant as a meteor under the same night sky.


    When Fiona heard the finger ring, she subconsciously looked towards the dawn. After looking at it, she suddenly found that her eyes changed. Deep in her eyes, they were as bright as countless meteors flying in the dark sky. In her heart, there was a feeling she had never felt before, just like the sense of distance and amazing shock when she saw a meteor for the first time.


    It was as if the whole starry sky had been poured into the man''s eyes.


    Dawn stood in the same place, and he clearly knew that the changes in his eyes and body were all due to the evil fruit he had just eaten.


    It seems that after a long time, the hands in his eyes began to decrease gradually, and the speed of rotation also slowed down, until at last the speed of rotation of the hands tended to be stationary, and the number of hands also reduced to one, and there was only one hand in the left eye and one hand in the right eye, and they stayed at a certain position.


    The pointer in his left eye was much shorter than that in his eyes, and the circumference of the pointer became a disc shape.


    Clear the dial and return the hands!


    Already have the ability to develop.


    Hoo... At dawn, he slowly breathed a breath. The specific ability of the devil''s fruit was already obvious, so he tried to use the fruit ability, and the two hands in his eyes began to rotate slowly again, gradually speeding up.


    After rotating for a while, the pointer in both eyes slowed down, the short pointer on the left stayed at 11 o''clock, and the long pointer on the right stayed at 1 o''clock.


    Eleven o''clock five of the night!


    Command hypnosis!!!


    Finger in the earthquake, dawn turned in front of Fiona, Fiona suddenly heart a shock, suddenly feel dizzy in the head, the next second into sleep.


    Dawn looks at Fiona''s dull eyes. She is forced to hypnotize under the strange ability of command hypnosis.


    Is this... The power of the clock Fruit?


    Dawn is very surprised that the fruit of the clock has hypnotic ability. It seems that there is no fruit of the clock in the original work.


    Superman is the fruit of the devil, the fruit of the clock, the clock


    Dawn heart constantly repeat the word clock, trying to find a breakthrough in fruit development from these two words.


    After thinking for a long time, he continued to experiment with the fruit ability several times. Except for command hypnosis and hypnosis, all the others ended in failure. Obviously, the fruit ability of the clock is not the ability to control time, or the ability to accelerate or decelerate time. Judging from the pointer''s rotation just now and the pointer''s final stop at 11:05, It should be the corresponding ability developed by using pointer pointing.


    So the hypnotic ability is related to 11:05 at night, that is to say, after the pointer points, the ability in the corresponding time can be developed.


    11:05 at night is the best time to sleep, so I subconsciously developed this ability in my heart. What about the daytime?


    What kind of capabilities can be developed?


    Clock, pointer, day and night.


    These three key words are constantly repeated in my heart. Dawn understands that these three key words are the important direction of developing clock Fruit ability in the future.


    Clock, clock, clock!!!


    He kept repeating in his heart, and suddenly thought that among the different kinds of clocks in previous lives, there was a kind of clock called astrology clock, Prague astrology clock!


    It''s a medieval astronomical clock in Prague, the capital of Czech Republic. It''s a popular tourist attraction. Because he followed his teacher to the capital of Czech Republic to exchange martial arts, he saw this huge clock tower with his own eyes. It is full of pointer turns and twelve apostles. There are astronomical clock plates, twelve apostles and calendar clock plates.


    Thinking of this, he seems to understand the future direction of fruit development. The Prague astrological clock is the reference for future fruit development. The fruit of the clock itself has cognitive limitations in this era of the world, but the soul of dawn comes from the earth in the 21st century, so there will be no big problems in cognition, It will not be limited to the development direction of ordinary clocks and watches.


    If this fruit is not for him to eat, it will not exert its due power to anyone. But in the hands of dawn, different combinations of abilities can be developed within the scope of the clock pointer.


    Fruit development, to put it bluntly, is to open a brain hole in the cognition of the basis of the fruit name. What scientific basis, rigorous logic and so on are completely abandoned, which can only be imagined, and is related to the fruit eaten, so it has the possibility of development.


    For example, the flesh ball fruit of tyrant bear can not only bounce away all attacks, but also compress the air into shock waves and pop up the damage to human body. In addition, Alfred Domingo can tie the line to the clouds in the sky to fly at high speed.


    Therefore, the first development direction determined by dawn is to use the point pointed by the clock pointer after rotating, so as to obtain the development of day and night ability. From the command hypnosis ability just developed, this conjecture is completely tenable.


    At this time, the dawn suddenly rings again. After eating the fruit, he subconsciously uses the command to ring the bell. It doesn''t seem to be a kind of ability that can be implemented externally. So he tries again, but strangely finds that there is no response, just like the command to ring the bell never appears.


    Seeing this puzzling situation, he thought for a while, then shook his head and didn''t think about it. Then he saw that Fiona was still sleeping in front of him, so he hypnotized and snapped his fingers, and the hypnotic command was completely relieved.


    "Reinhardt?" When the blonde girl wakes up, she shouts in surprise after dawn. Then she looks around in disbelief and instantly understands that it''s Fiona who has done good things. She has been used to it for so many years.


    It was Fiona who woke up.


    "You wake up." Dawn whispers that the moment Fiona wakes up, dawn detects Fiona through the changes in her eyes.


    "Where is this..."


    Fiona was a little worried and looked around in a hurry.


    "Ketok''s private office." Dawn while playing with the hands of weapons, while thinking about the development of the clock Fruit ability, so carelessly reply to Fiona.


    Fiona is very surprised, like sleeping for three days and three nights, the memory of waking up still stays in the moment of healing in the mansion.


    "Uncle ketok... What''s wrong with him?" Asked the girl.


    "Dead." Dawn shook his head, went to the door, see the girl some stunned look, then turned and said: "still go?"


    "Oh... Here it is." Fiona was very confused at this time. She never thought that so many things had happened in the very short time when her soul was sleeping.

 Chapter 82

    "Do you know why she showed up?" Dawn suddenly turned around and asked. Fiona was stunned for a moment. She didn''t seem to understand what he said, but then she reflected and understood what dawn asked.


    So Fiona gently shook her head: "from my memory, she seems to have been there, every time I was black and blue, I knew it was her."


    Thinking for a moment at dawn, she seemed to know nothing.


    "She seems to be appearing more and more frequently recently." Fiona added, which made daybreak stunned, pondered for a moment, and then asked, "do you know the cause of your mother''s death?"


    I heard from ketok that Fiona''s mother and queen were executed by the king himself. Maybe it has something to do with this.


    Fiona''s body was shocked, and her eyes suddenly began to cry silently. Her eyes were dull and her mouth murmured: "I don''t know..."


    She didn''t seem to remember anything about the past, so endless sadness attacked her body, and her heart was very sad.


    Looking at Fiona''s sad expression, dawn Yao shakes her head and doesn''t try to ask, but he suspects that Fiona''s memory has problems, which may be caused by the stimulation of her mother''s death.


    After leaving the residence of ketoke, they parted with Fiona at dawn and then went to Clovis''s residence. Clovis was seriously injured and is still in the residence for treatment.


    At this time, a lot of guards stood at the gate of the residence. The doctors came in and out, accompanied by angry roars. He vaguely heard words like death and healing.


    Arriving at the door, dawn stopped the doctor in a hurry and asked, "how''s your highness Clovis?"


    "It''s dangerous." The doctor shook his head and was about to leave.


    Dawn was a little surprised. Clovis had been seriously injured before, but there was no such danger. So dawn grabbed the doctor who was preparing to leave and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "See for yourself." The doctor sighed and said, "we don''t want this. If the prince dies, the king will let us die with him."


    Then the doctor quickly entered the residence.


    In the mansion, several ministers were kneeling on the ground shaking. One of them was Barron. The old king was sitting on the huge armchair in front of him, as if he was ten years old in a moment. He never thought that Clovis would be so seriously injured.


    "Listen, if you can''t save the prince, all of you will be executed." Marley scanned the ministers kneeling on the ground with cold eyes.


    "Your Majesty." When dawn came in, he glanced around and bowed to Marley. He never knelt down to people, even if the king was in front of him.


    "Reinhardt." When Marley saw the shock of dawn, he said, "are you here to cure me?"


    He seemed to be pinning his hopes on the dawn before him.


    Dawn said with a smile, "Your Majesty, I''m not a doctor. How can I see a doctor and save people?"


    Marley let out this breath, but he looked at the dawn with uncertain eyes, and his tone became colder in an instant: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m also the prince''s swordsmanship teacher. Let''s take a look at the prince''s injury." The king''s cold voice could be heard at dawn, but he didn''t care about the attitude of the king, let alone the injury of Prince Clovis. What he cared about was what kind of opportunity he would find next as a breakthrough to completely control the whole kingdom of polkaya.


    The king groaning as like as two peas did not speak, and the next guard was trembling. After a while, several doctors came out, breathing slightly, and kneeling down to the king. "Your Majesty, the same poison is the same as yours," he said. "This poison was slow, but the prince''s Royal Highness had several stab wounds. The wound was infected with this toxicity. That''s why there''s such a deadly risk. "


    "Go on." Marley gently raised his eyelids and looked at the doctor. The doctor was afraid that the moody old king would put him to death: "His Royal Highness''s wound is too deep, so he was infected with this poison."


    "Just say the result!" Marley roared, as if to vent his emotions.


    The doctor trembled and said: "as long as it lasts for three days, when the wound heals, the toxicity will be weakened, and then it will be saved."


    "Then you will stay here day and night these three days. If the prince dies, you will not live." Marley''s grim eyes swept around, then towards dawn.


    "Reinhardt, do you have anything else to say?"


    Dawn shook his head, but the king yelled at him: "that''s not fast!"


    All the people kneeling on the ground were shocked. Baron also looked at the old king and the dawn in surprise.


    "Your Majesty, it''s time for you to rest." Dawn stood in the same place, looking at Marley faintly, without any fluctuation in his eyes. With his cold voice, a burst of palpitation spread in the hall.


    At this time, suddenly a group of soldiers rushed from outside the hall. Under the old king''s order, they tried to catch the dawn.


    "Get him for me!"


    Marley''s turn is too fast.


    Dawn''s right hand suddenly grasped the hilt of the sword, suddenly turned his head and scanned the soldiers with cold eyes. The soldiers were shocked and stopped.


    All the soldiers who have experienced the ketok rebellion before know that dawn is powerful and fierce. Especially under this kind of awe inspiring vision, the body seems to be awed by some kind of momentum and can''t move any more.


    "Your Majesty, are you going to kill me?" At dawn, everyone seemed to feel the shock of the air.


    Marley''s heart was covered by a repressive momentum. Looking at the more and more fierce eyes at dawn, he continued to yell at the soldiers: "don''t take him quickly."


    Just at that moment, at dawn, Garo Chizun on his left waist suddenly came out of his sheath, and a transparent light could light up in the main hall. Then a sharp slash soared and flew to Marley.


    Although the chopping strike is not big, the power contained in it is much stronger than the previous chopping strike. This is the strength improvement brought by the famous sword Jialuo Chizun.


    Boom!


    The chopping blows past Malraux and directly hits the wall behind him. The wall is chopped out of a hole of more than three meters.


    "Your Majesty, are you going to kill me now?" Dawn the blade backhand nest, coldly said.


    "You..." Marley''s body trembled with fear, and his heart almost stopped beating. Just now, it seemed that he felt the waves coming.


    "You... You are so bold." Marley said intermittently, words seem to be submissive, seems to be in order to maintain the dignity of his king and forced out.


    "Is that how your majesty treats the Savior?"


    Marley was silent, then waved his shaking hand and drove the soldiers out.


    At this moment, Baron kneeling on the ground suddenly had a premonition that Reinhardt, a young man, could no longer control it. Maybe feden''s constant worry was about to come true.


    "Do you remember your Majesty''s promise?" Dawn spoke again, and then put the blade back to the scabbard.


    Marley''s body trembled and nodded helplessly: "remember."


    "Well, I''m waiting for your Majesty''s reward!" After daybreak, he turned around and left. The plan in his heart is finally coming to the moment of implementation.


    In any case, he is determined to win polkaya, which is the first step of his plan to become the leader of the North Sea, to seek the country!

 Chapter 83

    After returning home that day, dawn immediately called chitila from the North Sea Branch of the world economic daily to tell her the whole process of the polkayaktok rebellion. At the same time, she told her some conjectures about the involvement of the reef, and asked her to polish the news and send it out through the North Sea Branch of the world economic daily.


    Polkaya''s news agency is still in the hands of the nobility, but this time he did not use force to threaten Cecil''s editor in chief, and the radiation of polkaya''s news is too narrow. With the channel of the world economic daily''s Beihai branch, other newspapers will not consider it.


    At least the large amount of money and property bribed by dawn to the chief editor of Beihai branch should not be wasted. The throat of public opinion is the newspaper, which must be used.


    That night, under chitila''s vivid writing, the detailed process of polkaya rebellion and the intervention of reefs were reported. Although it did not cause much repercussion in the whole North Sea, it caused a sensation in polkaya.


    Some people have long known that ketok was in control of the Kingdom, but they didn''t expect to launch a final military rebellion. They didn''t expect to fail in the end. Many people were not surprised. But the newspaper mentioned that the key person who prevented the rebellion was Reinhardt.


    The people of polkaya, who are well-known, led the uprising of civilians and helped the civilians to avoid the hero of gold in the sky every year, Reinhardt ¡¤ dawn ¡¤ polkin!


    At this moment, the prestige of dawn was the same in polkaya.


    At night, the full moon is hanging high. At the end of May, the seaside of polkaya is still cool. The moon is hanging on the sea level, reflecting huge light and shadow.


    At dawn, all the members of Reinhardt working group, including Eddie, hamster and Demi, were called to discuss the next step. After a while, all the members gathered in the conference room.


    At this time, a man came out of the office.


    "I want to talk to you." It was Fiona with blonde hair. She was standing at the door of the office, quietly watching the dawn.


    Blatter frowned. He knew the princess, who was very beautiful but rarely appeared. He went to the dawn. "Big brother, everyone is here."


    Dawn nodded and looked at Fiona: "I''ll talk after the meeting¡°


    "No¡° Fiona shook her head.


    "What on earth is in such a hurry¡° Dawn frowned and didn''t understand what Fiona wanted to talk to him about.


    "It''s important. It''s the key to your capture of polkaya¡°


    Daybreak was stunned for a moment, Blatter suddenly alert, subconsciously pulled out the waist knife.


    "Blatter, wait." Dawn stopped Blatter and looked at Fiona. "You shouldn''t have said that to me¡°


    Fiona''s cold face didn''t fluctuate, and she seemed to snort: "your purpose, now few people in the whole palace don''t know. That old immortal should dream of killing you¡°


    "Clovis, if you don''t get a serious injury, it''s better for you¡°


    She seems to know everything.


    Silent at dawn, she continued, "I can help you capture this country¡°


    This sentence makes dawn very surprised, she is the princess of polkaya.


    Dawn beckoned Blatter to close the door of the office, then let Fiona Sit down.


    "Blatter, you go first¡° Said dawn, and Blatter nodded and left the office.


    At this time, dawn looked at Fiona''s unshakable face and asked, "why do you do this¡°


    "You should be wondering what kind of relationship I have with Fiona¡° Fiona didn''t answer directly.


    Dawn nodded and guessed: "you have your own independent personality, which should not be a simple symptom of personality split¡°


    "In fact, I am a fruit power¡°


    Fiona''s answer surprised him. No wonder she was not interested in the fruit of the clock.


    "Superman is the fruit of Gemini¡° Dawn was stunned and stood up in surprise.


    Does the pirate world have this fruit ability of one soul and two souls? I haven''t heard of it at dawn, but I''m not sure I will not have this kind of fruit ability.


    Fiona is also stunned, mumbling repeated these two words: "originally this is called Gemini fruit... Gemini... Is really a nice name."


    "When my mother conceived me, my soul appeared."


    What she said made dawn even more confused. If Fiona and Fiona were in the fetal state, two different personalities would appear. How would they eat the fruit?


    "I think you should have guessed that the mother ate the Gemini fruit and gave birth to Fiona."


    "My personality has been there since I was born, just lurking in Fiona''s mind."


    Fiona''s continuous words shocked dawn, which involved something in the soul. He was a little confused. He never thought that Fiona''s mother ate the devil''s fruit when she was pregnant, and it was just because it was the Gemini fruit ability that it was passed on to Fiona, which made Fiona''s other soul wake up.


    It sounds like a fable, but the world of Pirates itself is a fantastic and strange world. Anything incredible can happen. After dawn, it is calm again.


    "It''s really... Incredible." For a long time, I couldn''t help sighing at dawn.


    The two souls have their own personality and wisdom, just like the opposite Gemini. The temperament of Fiona and Fiona is also in line with the characteristics of Gemini. One is cold and cruel, the other is warm and kind.


    Looking at the dazed look of dawn, Fiona continued: "no one knows about this, so they treat me like a monster."


    "Especially the old man!" She added, in a very cold voice.


    "Did you... Communicate with her?" Asked dawn.


    Fiona shook her head: "we know each other''s existence, but now we can''t communicate. She always thought there was a devil hidden in her body and resisted all this."


    Dawn thought that although Fiona and Fiona were not simply split personality symptoms, but did not think that it was because their mother ate Gemini fruit when she was pregnant. But the first person who eats the devil fruit will get the corresponding ability. Never heard that pregnant people will be inherited by the fetus?


    "The first person who eats the devil''s fruit will gain ability¡° Dawn puts forward the idea in his heart. Even as a reborn person, after experiencing the more absurd thing of soul rebirth, he still can''t believe the things that violate the law of the devil.


    Then Fiona said something that kept the dawn going.


    "That''s because when the mother ate this demon fruit¡°


    "Already dead!"¡°


    Patta!


    Dawn suddenly stood up from the chair, looking at Fiona inconceivable, this is how cruel truth, such as unbearable pain in life.


    "How do you know these things¡°


    At that time, as a fetus, she could not know these things, so she was lying?


    "It was lager, the captain of the king''s capital of polkalia, who told me that¡° Fiona told him another secret.


    Rager... It''s a familiar name, but I can''t remember it.


    "Rager, the bodyguard of my mother, was hanged on the gate of the capital ten years ago and burned to death."


    Lager... Lager!


    All of a sudden, daybreak remembered that he had read an old newspaper, which recorded the crimes committed by lager and tried to assassinate the king, and was finally executed by Marley.


    "My full name is polcalia Fiona." Fiona tells the past in the most peaceful tone.


    "The old man is a traitor, a sinner of the kingdom!"


    Fiona''s mood at this time began to rise and fall, eyes flashing cold and hate light: "I help you grab this country."


    "You help me get back the glory of this country, polcalia!"

 Chapter 84

    It turns out that this country is called polkalia.


    It''s not until today that I heard Fiona say that I know this unknown history.


    "What can you do for me?" Dawn could not help asking.


    Fiona stares straight at him: "help you win the highest throne in this country."


    "Are you willing to give up your country?" Dawn always does not believe, even if the front of Fiona is a woman, did not show the slightest heart of power, he does not believe this.


    "My own country?" Fiona rarely sneered. "Look at the people outside. How many people remember polcalia? Who else knows that this country was founded by King polkalia Mainz more than 60 years ago, which they have long forgotten¡°


    "Do you think such a country still belongs to me¡°


    The silence at dawn, Fiona''s resentment is too deep, which is also the main reason for her temperament. After all, all this is too cruel for a 16-year-old girl.


    "Clovis is your brother, and you don''t care about his life or death¡°


    "I have only one brother, but I have never been Clovis. No one is innocent of the death of my mother¡°


    Including polkaya''s subjects and nobles, she constantly admonished herself in her heart.


    "What about her¡° What dawn refers to is naturally the host, gefiona. After all, she doesn''t know this series of things.


    "You care about her¡° Fiona slightly Leng for a while, light said.


    Dawn observed the girl''s expression and found that Fiona didn''t seem to care about Fiona''s feelings, so he shook his head: "come on, this is between you. I don''t need to ask more¡°


    They talked for a long time, and finally reached a preliminary agreement. Fiona said that her only brother was not Clovis, but a boy born to her mother. Later, she was sent to a country in the East China Sea by lager. One of the agreements was that after seizing the kingdom of polkaya, she had to help her get her brother back.


    In those years, lager sent Fiona''s brother away for a simple reason. Polkaya already had a prince Clovis at that time. If another prince appeared, the final result would be that the prince would probably die quietly. In order to protect him, lager secretly sent the little prince away.


    As Fiona said, he went to the East China Sea to find him, and dawn agreed. The most important thing is to take full control of polkaya. With Fiona''s help, it will be much easier for the noble ministers to control the palace.


    After discussing some details, dawn tells Fiona to pay attention to everything in the court, and he must tell him anything.


    After Fiona left, dawn came to the conference room. Blatter and others had been waiting for a long time.


    "Anubi, what happened to the arms deal with Merlin¡° Dawn has been at the court recently, and there is no time for these things.


    Anubi replied: "the first batch of 500 suifa guns and 500 swords and spears have been delivered successfully. They are stored in the underground warehouse of the factory¡°


    Dawn nodded and said, "how is the daily training of the armed forces now¡°


    "It''s been going on, but it''s not going very far¡° Roentgen returned.


    This is also expected at dawn. Earlier, the 20 member armed convoy composed of civilians died when fighting with the Aubrey pirates. Later, although it was added to 20 members, its talent is ordinary, so it is difficult to improve much in a short time.


    However, it is not a matter of time. After all, the convoy still relies on the advantages of weapons and equipment to fight, so he is ready to buy a batch of excellent weapons in mailin.


    "To continue trading with Malin, I need 3000 automatic firing muskets and a large number of blades. I''m purchasing 10 guns, 20 automatic snipers and 50 three shot pistols¡°


    This batch of arms is for the future trade with dorage. The previous agreement with dorage is to exchange 10% shares of the factory for a natural demon fruit. However, the revolutionary army dorage naturally has more than just demon fruit. What makes dawn more exciting is dorage''s dragon claw and the intelligence channels of the Revolutionary Army.


    Dragon''s claw is a very powerful body skill, which can make the fingers of both hands as refined as steel. If you learn dragon''s claw, it will be very helpful for dawn''s strength. Moreover, he has a very solid foundation of body skill, so learning dragon''s claw is the most appropriate.


    As for the intelligence channel, it is also urgently needed at dawn. As a great influence in the world for many years in the original work, it must have its own unique and unknown intelligence channel.


    "What about money¡° Anubi asked suspiciously, after all, the quantity of this batch of arms is too large, and there are not a few funds. However, in terms of the current profit situation of the work agency, it may not be able to take out so much for the time being.


    "Roentgen, what''s the current financial situation of the agency¡° Dawn asked roentgen, this batch of arms at least one billion Bailey, but with the current profitability of the winery, at least two and a half months.


    "The profit of the distillery this month is 400 million Bailey, but all of it has been invested in the expansion of the distillery. Besides, a number of loans and various expenses owed by the distillery have been spent for a long time¡°


    "Let''s put this on the agenda for the time being, and find an opportunity to discuss the installment with Merlin¡° Dawn made a suggestion, and then explained the installment payment again. After everyone had no doubt, they began to move on to the next topic.


    Dawn began to systematically understand the recent production situation of the factory and the news of the pirates in the nearby sea area, and made a phone call with urma and Malin Abao respectively, then inquired about the operation status of the seaside tavern. Finally, the meeting ended, leaving only three people, roentgen, Blatter and dawn.


    "Let''s talk about what I told you last time¡° At dawn, Blatter was stunned: "what about joining the Navy¡°


    Dawn nodded: "yes, the less people know about this kind of thing, the better. Among the members of the work club, only the three of us are the most suitable¡°


    "We need to make preparations ahead of time. The navy must have its own people, so one of the three of us will join the navy to carry out an undercover mission¡°


    "Undercover¡° Roentgen was stunned for a moment.


    "It''s spies who are hiding in the Navy, spying on Naval Intelligence, secrets, and engaging in some kind of subversive activity beneficial to the Reinhardt working society."


    After dawn special explanation, the two finally understand what is undercover.


    "This is an important task in the future plan, and it must be carried out by the most trusted person¡°


    "Big brother, you are the boss of the work agency. You can''t leave. Blatter is the Sheriff of the town. He is responsible for the security of the town. You can''t carry out this task. I''m the only one¡°


    Looking at the dawn''s eyes, roentgen replied that he knew that the meaning of dawn was to let himself go, because only he was the most suitable one. He was clean and seldom showed up.


    Dawn nodded: "I do plan like this, but I never force others to do it. If you don''t want to go, I will look for someone else to carry out this task¡°


    "Come on, it''s me. I''ll do it by myself, so that I won''t be exposed¡° He knows in his heart that although he is in charge of the daily operation and finance of the factory in the work agency, sooner or later these will be replaced by some more professional people. If he still can''t find his position in the team, he will be in a very awkward position.


    "You have to think that once the undercover program starts, it''s impossible to stop in the middle¡°


    After hearing this, roentgen immediately began to be silent. He was very clear in his heart that this undercover plan could not be ended in a short time. As long as he entered the Navy gate, it could be a lifetime system.

 Chapter 85

    "I don''t want to find someone with a weak will to carry out this task." Dawn looked at roentgen calmly. The Navy undercover plan was one of the plans he had long thought of. Before, because the conditions were not mature in all aspects, the family power and related business plans were not rolled out, and there was a lack of help. Second, there was no suitable time to join the Navy without any flaws.


    So on that day, urma said that he knew the opportunity had come when he heard that Jiadan naval base was recruiting new soldiers. As a native of Zhonglou village in the south of polkaya, Roentgen''s parents were killed by pirates. In addition, Roentgen''s family was innocent, and he was not involved in some dark transactions of Reinhardt''s work agency. At ordinary times, he was only responsible for the operation and finance of the winery, as well as the training of 20 armed guards.


    Even if the Navy detects that there is something wrong with roentgen, it can be explained. After all, dawn employs a large number of local workers to work for roentgen in the winery and a series of industries of the wine club. Even if the Navy knows that roentgen participated in the polkaya civil uprising on that day, it can not prove that it has something to do with itself.


    When roentgen joined the Navy, he was not a pirate, so the Navy did not necessarily associate him with it.


    Most importantly, Waldo roentgen joined the navy in the most formal way, starting with recruits. The only one who has the possibility of exposure is captain urma. He knows the relationship between roentgen and himself. He knows that roentgen is a member of Reinhardt working group. However, this is not something to worry about at present. After all, he is still a businessman, not a pirate. Although urma will guard himself, he will not be as vigilant as the pirate.


    At this time, dawn thought of vilgo of the dorfmingo family. According to the original timeline, he has been in the Navy for two years now. It took vilgo 15 years to climb to the rank of base chief of G5 branch of the Navy and also the rank of lieutenant general, but he was easily exposed. It was just because Luo was alone, he was completely exposed. It was too stupid, Undercover is a long-term or even lifelong latent task. The top priority is always to hide identity, and then to collect information and obtain intelligence. Probably, Alfred Domingo will never understand what undercover is and what secret agent is!


    "This may be the task that accompanies your whole life, but it''s not three years, three years and three years. Do you really think about it?"


    Without waiting for Roentgen''s reply, dawn added.


    This makes roentgen stunned, followed by a long silence, life ah... How long.


    "Brother, my life is you..."


    Roentgen was quickly interrupted before he finished.


    At dawn, my eyes were cold: "shut up!"


    Blatter and roentgen were in a daze at this time. When they saw the cold eyes of dawn, they felt a surge of oppression. In their years together, dawn had never spoken to them in such a cold voice. The funny, absurd, humorous and frank Reinhardt seemed to be a different person, and no longer had the unrestrained intimacy between them.


    "I didn''t save you because of this, but because I regarded you as my true friend." Dawn said slowly, with much gentleness in his words.


    "I... I know, big brother." Roentgen said in a low voice. Even though she has known each other for so many years and heard too many praises from dawn, she is still moved to hear the sincere words from dawn at this moment, because it is a feeling of being recognized and valued.


    "No one can predict the future, but I need to put an end to all the possible adverse factors for Reinhardt."


    "Our dreams and aspirations can only be realized with absolute paranoid determination."


    "What we are going to do in the future is not to do everything we want to do, let alone do what we don''t want to do. If you want to do it well and decide to do it, you have to do it all the time. I don''t want you to regret it one day. "


    Dawn finish, also did not worry, quietly waiting for roentgen digestion.


    After a long time, roentgen raised his head and said firmly, "brother, I''ve decided."


    "Tell me your final answer." Dawn gently slaps the table, no matter what the result is, he will accept it, because one of the rules of Reinhardt is that members will never be forced to do what they do not want to do.


    At the beginning, he hesitated when setting this rule, because in the future, because of the existence of this social rule, no one will be willing to carry out some important plans, thus restricting the further development of the working society.


    But after he thought about it carefully, he finally decided to make this rule. First, the number of members of Reinhardt working society will always be very small, and all members must agree to join Reinhardt working society. Second, he didn''t want to use power to manage the working society, which may stifle the original creativity of some members, Because he can use his personality charm to influence the behavior of members on the premise of keeping a small number of members. Third, the most powerful cohesion of a team is that everyone is dedicated and sacrificed for the collective. Only in this way can we become the most powerful team.


    A team with a large number of people needs power balance and rules, but a team with a small number of people depends on their personal charm, and the most important thing is to share the same interests.


    This is the reason why dorage attaches so much importance to dawn, because he not only saw the king''s qualification from dawn, but also saw its strong personality charm from dawn, but also because he has the same ideals. Although dawn is unwilling to admit it, as a reborn man, his goal has always been to fight against the turbulent current of the times, but what he does every step of the way, But it is in line with the revolutionaries.


    "I''d like to join the Navy." Roentgen began to answer. At dawn, he was relieved. He was really afraid that roentgen would refuse, because at this moment, there was no more suitable person than roentgen.


    Roentgen has a high IQ, a firm personality and a thorough mind. In addition, he has been following dawn for several years. Influenced by dawn''s behavior and thoughts, even if he wanders alone, he will not be an ordinary person in the future. Although he is weak at present, he has laid a solid foundation in sports in the past five years. If he has experienced in the Navy, his strength will certainly improve very quickly, If you can have the opportunity to introduce people to study in the Naval School, it will not only enable roentgen to quickly improve his strength, but also bring the maximum benefits to dawn at this stage, Navy six!


    And in the near future, dawn has specially prepared a big gift for him. Maybe in a few years, his rank in the Navy will advance by leaps and bounds.


    "After you join the Navy, try every means to improve your strength and level. I will help you secretly."


    Dawn nodded and said.


    "I see, big brother."

 Chapter 86

    "It''s up to you to get into the Navy." At dawn, roentgen knew what he was told, but anyway, he was just a 17-year-old local boy, nervous and untrained, so he had no bottom in his heart.


    But if you think of yourself as a member of the Navy, you won''t have these emotions any more.


    Dawn looked at him and continued: "when it is necessary or there is important news, we don''t contact. In the early days of Beihai, I think I will cooperate with you to catch more pirates. You can seize all the opportunities for promotion. The higher your level, the more information you will get."


    But Blatter laughed: "brother, roentgen always has to be on his own. Talking too much makes him stressed."


    At dawn, Blatter was right. It''s not good to tighten your nerves, so he slowed down and said with a smile, "when you enter the Navy, you''re the Navy. Forget everything about Reinhardt, and you''ll be the Navy from now on."


    Roentgen nodded. "I''m a navy."


    Looking at Roentgen''s serious expression, Blatter and dawn burst into laughter, and then roentgen burst into laughter.


    "Remember that you are no longer a member of the Reinhardt working group. You are a navy. You may have a long way to go and forget your original mission completely. I will also remove you from the list of the working group. You have only two tasks. You have to lurk for a long time without exposing your identity and climb up by all means."


    Roentgen understood that he was removed from the list of work agencies at dawn to protect himself, and even to put an end to all his connections with work agencies, so he nodded: "brother, I understand."


    Dawn nodded with satisfaction, took out a bottle of white from the wine cabinet in the conference room, opened it and got three cups, and then pushed it to Blatter and roentgen with a smile: "there is an old saying in our hometown, that is, life or death is the destiny."


    "But I don''t agree, because the fate of the three of us has been closely linked from the day we met, so this sentence should be changed. It''s called" all glory and all loss. "


    "Big brother!" Roentgen looks excited and looks towards the dawn. She is very moved in her heart.


    Dawn picked up his glass and said with a smile to roentgen, "I wish you all the best in the Navy."


    "Cheers, sir!"


    The three cups collided with each other, making a clear sound. At this time, they all knew that they would get together again for many years.


    The next day, roentgen came alone to participate in the recruitment of Navy recruits, dawn did not come to see him off.


    Drake was surprised to see roentgen join the Navy: "are you going to join the Navy?"


    "What? Does the Navy not recruit civilians? " Roentgen threw the package on the table and laughed at Drake.


    Drake frowned slightly. He didn''t understand why roentgen of Reinhardt brewery joined the Navy: "you work for Reinhardt, he will let you join the Navy?"


    "Sir Drake, have you ever heard that people have different aspirations?"


    "Everyone has his own purpose... What do you mean?" Drake naturally did not understand the meaning of this sentence, which was also heard by roentgen from dawn: "that is to say, everyone has different aspirations. I yearn for the sea, but I hate pirates, so I can only join the Navy."


    Drake nodded. There was no loophole in his words, but he paid a little attention to it and was ready to have an opportunity to conduct background investigation on the new group of pirates.


    "Besides, I''m just working for Reinhardt brewery. He has hundreds of workers, and I''m not short of one."


    Drake, expressionless, handed the form on his desk to roentgen: "fill in the form first. We''ll have a unified assessment later."


    He took the form and looked at it for a while. In addition to some basic information, there were also some personal characteristics, future development direction, and Thoughts on the strategy of fighting against pirates in the future. Soon after writing it, he filled in his name: Waldo roentgen.


    From then on, he was an official Navy.


    After filling in the information, he was taken to the naval base. At this time, the naval base gathered a lot of Marines, as well as dozens of recruits who participated in the assessment. Less than half of these recruits may eventually join the Navy.


    Drake was the chief officer of the recruits selection. After several rounds of assessment, only 20 recruits were left. Roentgen was also one of them. He became a member of the navy of the Beihai Gadan base without any accident.


    "Captain, all the new recruits have completed the examination. The number of recruits is 20." Drake saluted Ulma and then began to report.


    "Start recruits training immediately."


    "Yes


    On the other hand, the three days of daybreak are devoted to cultivation except for dealing with the affairs of the winery in the factory.


    In addition to the daily basic training, the development of fencing and fruit ability is also on the agenda.


    At night, the city defends the seaside. At dawn, he is practicing physical skills. With a huge stone on his back, he is doing ups and downs on the seaside. This set of movements comes from previous lives. It can not only strengthen his physique, but also have great strength.


    Since eating the fruit, he has become a draught duck, and he can''t make more than half of his body contact with the current, so he changed the training method in shallow water and undercurrent to land, and increased the intensity.


    After a two-hour warm-up, daybreak threw away the huge stones on his body, and then tied several smaller smooth stones to his hands, feet and front and back, so he began to practice physical exercises.


    There are no moves in his physical training, but all of them are done at will. One moment, he turns his palms into fists, one moment, he puts his elbows on his shoulders, one moment, he puts his legs on the killing ground, the whole beach makes a roaring vibration, and the ups and downs of the ground become potholes.


    His fists and elbows hit the air, whistling like transparent waves in the tide.


    Dawn noticed this scene and was slightly surprised that this transparent wave attack was very similar to the wave elbow attack of zhishas bashas, the champion of the first fleet leader of the Blackbeard pirate regiment in the original book.


    Is this kind of ripple shock wave? I can''t help thinking at dawn,


    This is a shockwave caused by squeezing the air with great strength, but it is still much weaker. Now it can''t be compared with bashas''s wave elbow stroke. However, this discovery at least proves that the physical training groped by dawn in recent years is in the right direction.


    This kind of shock wave is similar to chopping attack in that it attacks by squeezing air.


    Thinking of this, daybreak''s training intensity increased again. After two hours of practice, daybreak ended the physical training, then took a rest for more than ten minutes, picked up the weapon left aside and began to wave.


    Jialuo holding Zun is not only a sword but also a sword. He can stab and chop, and dawn mainly practices these two kinds of attacks. At present, the most powerful of his sword moves is Ouyi Yuanbo killing spear, followed by flying chopping, cross wave and silver flow.


    So he silently recalled all the sword moves in the past few months, and then slowed down his weapon waving. He combed from the beginning with the slow movements of one move and the basic swordsmanship that he had practiced for thousands of times. Every time he waved, he could hear the huge vibration in the air, just like the tide of the sea.


    Late at night, after returning to the residence of the factory, dawn began to study the development direction of clock fruit.

 Chapter 87

    Clock fruit, from the name of the fruit, is to use the clock to develop the ability. The most common characteristic of the clock is that the pointer points. The clock is divided into 24 hours, corresponding to the day and night time respectively. Then the pointer points to a certain position. After obtaining the corresponding time, the day and night related ability development is carried out.


    He didn''t want to be ambitious. First, he developed the most common clock, so he launched the fruit ability. Two hands appeared in his eyes. Then the hands were deliberately turned to 11:05 at night, and then he snapped his fingers.


    Command hypnosis!


    The ability starts in an instant.


    He tried to use it for himself. After waiting for a long time, he found that he didn''t have the slightest reaction. Then he realized that hypnotic ability can''t be used on noumenon. Although hypnotic ability is very powerful, it can only be effective if the other person''s eyes are annotated with his eyes. Moreover, if the other person has firm will or overbearing color, it is difficult to produce effect.


    However, this is only the initial effect of hypnosis, which needs further development and improvement.


    At dawn, I can see the timetables in my eyes. After the first subconscious use of the command and the ability of ringing the bell, the precise and complex timetables and countless violently rotating hands appear in my eyes. These timetables and hands are fed back from the deep of my mind after eating the fruit. They may also be the development direction in the future.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he continued to test the hands and kept turning the two hands in the dials of his eyes. His eyes seemed to rotate like comets. According to the circular track of the dial of the clock, they crossed and rotated with each other without any sign of stopping.


    At this time, the thinking of dawn also calmed down, and the rotation of the pointer did not stop for a whole night.


    Just after sunrise the next day, the rotation speed of the hands in both eyes began to slow down at dawn, until the moment of stopping, the second ability development was completed, and the hands stayed at 12 o''clock and 6 o''clock respectively.


    It''s twelve thirty in the day.


    At the moment when the development of his ability is completed, the Garro Chizun at dawn waist is pushed up with one hand. When he is half way out of the sheath, his ability starts instantly.


    A transparent light suddenly rises, through the quiet room, daylight!!!


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The daylight burst in front of his eyes, and then Garo immediately returned to his sheath. The reflected light source seemed to have received some kind of command and passed through the floor.


    The floor produced a clattering sound, which broke into countless petals under the splitting of the light source.


    Daybreak dull looking at the numerous petals of the floor, think of the command hypnosis this ability, 11:05 at night corresponding to the night sleep time, so can develop hypnosis ability, and 12:30 in the day, corresponding to the noon in the day, at that time is the sun is in full bloom when the sky diffuse light, also known as diffuse skylight.


    The principle of diffuse skylight is that sunlight is scattered by molecules or suspended particles in the atmosphere and changes the direction of travel before it reaches the surface of the planet.


    This kind of light is changed by sunlight, which is different from the Yellow ape''s glittering fruit. The glittering fruit directly controls the light, while dawn is developed by using the pointer ability of the clock fruit. This daylight is a kind of light generated by sunlight diffusion, which is called daylight at dawn.


    Using the ability of day and night... At dawn, he calmed down a little and felt that the fruit of the clock had a bright future. In addition to the ability of ordinary dials to use day and night, he also tried to increase the dials and hands in his eyes, trying to develop a clock similar to the shape and specification of the blag astrological clock in the previous life, but I don''t know that it was because of the lack of understanding of the fruit, Or because of the lack of some steps, has been unable to achieve.


    The ability of daylight is combined by him and Garo Chizun. Just like the gravity fruit of Teng huyixiao, a Navy General in the original book, he can use the fruit ability by waving and drawing a knife.


    Dawn is also the case, when the fruit development deliberately combined with the blade, you can use part of the fruit ability by waving the sword.


    He is a swordsman himself. Apart from basic physical skills, he has the longest practice time in swordsmanship. At present, he does not have strong physical skills. Therefore, swordsmanship is the main research project. How to combine fruit ability with swordsmanship is something that needs to be studied well in the future.


    I didn''t have a rest all night, and I didn''t feel tired at dawn, so I received a call from Malin Abao after washing.


    About an hour later, I met Po at dawn on the black street.


    "Brother Reinhardt, long time no see." Under the arrangement of the black street boss Gus, dawn leads anubi to the restaurant where he met before. When he sees dawn, Po comes out to greet him warmly.


    "Brother Po, meet again." Dawn said with a smile.


    "Gus, find a quiet room. I want to talk to the reinhardts alone." Po gives orders to Gus, who nods and then turns to arrange.


    After a while, they came to a quiet private room and said at dawn, "what does your boss say about my proposal?"


    "Reefs are not that easy to deal with." Po shook his head, did not answer him directly, but looked at dawn.


    "Although you Malin have no contact with the reef in business over the years, I think the core members of Malin have been assassinated by the reef, haven''t they?" Dawn said with a smile that the underground world order in the North Sea is composed of Mafia Malin who mainly deals with drugs and arms, reef which mainly deals with assassinations and intermediaries, and gangster decibel who mainly deals with pornography, casinos and human trafficking, as well as the duofranmingo family involved in all aspects.


    He took up the important leader of Mafia Mai Lin and naturally wanted to make use of it. Although the three gangs in the underground order of Beihai had their own business and did not interfere with each other, no one would not be vigilant against the force dominated by assassination, such as the reef. Maybe they would be killed when they went to bed that day.


    In addition, the reef has been assassinated by members of Malin before, but there has been no large-scale conflict.


    This is one of the reasons why dawn wants to cooperate with Malin.


    Po was silent for a while before he answered dawn: "how to cooperate?"


    Dawn gently tapping the table, heard Po''s answer, he said with a smile: "I have a series of plans, which one do you want to listen to?"


    Po''s eyes jumped slightly. He didn''t seem to believe what his father said at dawn, so he replied, "the plan to remove the reef."


    "The underground order in the North Sea has been quiet for a long time and needs to be broken. Removing the reefs is only the first step."


    "Wait a minute." Po suddenly interrupted, seems to be guessing the real purpose of dawn, "as long as the dorfmingo family has been in the North Sea, no one can break the underground world order in the North Sea."


    "Don''t worry about dorfermingo." Dawn showed confidence smile, this smile to let a Bao Leng for a while: "why?"


    "They will soon leave the North Sea for the great route, the new world."


    "How do you know?"


    Dawn looked at him, but did not answer, seems to be waiting for his final answer.


    After a while, ah Bao said, "our leader wants to see you and listen to your detailed plan."


    "You make an appointment, I''ll keep it." Dawn began to laugh, then drank the cold tea on the table and turned directly out of the box.


    In addition to seizing polkaya''s power, the next plan is to eliminate the reefs.


    The underground world of the North sea must be in its own hands.

 Chapter 88

    Back at the factory that night, he found Baron waiting for him.


    "Reinhardt, the prince wants to see you." Baron went to dawn and lowered his voice. Dawn was slightly stunned and asked, "how is your Highness''s injury?"


    Barron shook his head and sighed, "I don''t think it''s going to last long."


    Dawn thought about it thoughtfully, then nodded and said to Barron, "you wait for me here."


    He turns into the office, takes the phone and calls Blatter.


    "Big brother?" Blatter wondered what he was doing when he called at dawn.


    After a pause at dawn, he lowered his voice and said, "I''m going to enter the palace now. You transfer the soldiers of the town to the factory."


    "Brother, are you worried about the palace?" Blatter didn''t go on.


    "I have a bad feeling. It''s no problem to guard against it." Dawn whispered back, he did have this premonition. Clovis''s critical illness came so suddenly that dawn didn''t believe it. Besides, Clovis must have other purposes to see himself now.


    He had to worry about it, especially the safety of the factory.


    "Call Mosel and ask him to come back to help you." Now that roentgen has joined the Navy, only Mosel and anubi can help Blatter.


    Moser is sailing at sea with several Vikings of Eugene, and is inquiring about the situation of the pirates in the nearby waters. At this time, Moser can only be called back.


    "I understand." With a brief reply, Blatter hung up.


    After hanging up, daybreak meditated in the office for a moment, then thought about it again, and finally called Fiona, who had left him a phone number before.


    The phone rang for a long time, but no one got through.


    Dong Dong... Reinhardt, are you ready? Time is running out.


    Barron knocked on the door.


    After several more calls, no one got through at last, so he turned away from the call at dawn and walked out of the office.


    Dawn follows Baron to the palace. Two guards with swords stand at the door of Clovis house. When Baron and dawn are ready to enter, the guards stop them.


    "Get out of the way, his highness Clovis wants to see Reinhardt." Balun gave a cold drink, but the guard pointed to Jialuo Zhizun at dawn''s left waist: "the prince is seriously ill. It''s forbidden to carry weapons."


    Dawn had doubts in his mind. He always had a sword in his hand, and he always carried a weapon in Prince Clovis''s residence or the king''s hall.


    "Drop your weapons, or leave." One of the guards looks cold and stares at dawn. He is slightly surprised at dawn. He realizes that the two guards look abnormal and feels a sharp momentum.


    These two people are not ordinary guards. He felt that the biggest difference between the two people in front of him and the ordinary guards is that there is no breath of guards, as if they are more like killers.


    Just as the scene was in a stalemate, Baron turned to look at dawn and seemed to ask him what he meant. Baron knew the character of dawn.


    Dawn released the waist of Garo Chizun, handed it to one of the guards, and said in a cold voice, "take good care of this weapon."


    The guard took the weapon and looked at him: "don''t worry."


    Dawn into the mansion, found that there are many soldiers in the mansion, see dawn in seems very nervous.


    When he came to the ward, he saw Clovis lying on the bed with pipes all over him.


    "Your Highness, here comes Reinhardt¡°


    Clovis woke up, pale as if he were dying.


    With that, Barron left the ward.


    "Your Highness¡° The dawn went by and cried softly.


    Clovis opened his eyes slowly and said weakly, "Rhine... Hart."


    "Your Highness, I''m here." Dawn nodded, a little closer.


    "If I die, will you be loyal to Princess Fiona?"


    This question surprised dawn. At this time, he was silent for a moment, and then he replied to Prince Clovis on the bed, "Your Highness, I''m just an ordinary businessman. I don''t want to be involved in the struggle in the court."


    Clovis''s eyes had been fixed on him, as if to read his true thoughts in this way.


    "You really don''t want to play for the royal family?" Clovis asked again, but suddenly he saw a light of palpitation from the depth of dawn''s eyes. He shook slightly, and then his face showed an uncertain and indecisive expression.


    "Yes, it''s my decision!" Answered the sinking voice at dawn.


    For the royal family?


    No, he wants the royal family to work for him!


    "There''s another thing about Fiona and the secret between Fiona." Clovis nodded, not demanding, and said again.


    There was a moment''s silence at dawn before he asked, "what''s the secret?"


    "Come closer, I''ll tell you, the secret can''t be known." Clovis said suddenly, startling dawn a little, so he took a step closer and listened to Clovis continue: "come a little more."


    At the end of the day, he lay down in the hospital bed with his ears close to Clovis and listened attentively.


    "Fiona''s soul was born after Fiona ate the fruit."


    Hearing this, dawn didn''t feel a bit surprised, because it had been known through Fiona''s mouth before. However, what surprised dawn was how Clovis knew this. Fiona could never have told him.


    At this moment, he felt Clovis''s vitality suddenly restored, and then he felt a sharp whistling behind him.


    Sudden change!


    At dawn, he saw that Clovis had completely opened his eyes, and there was half the appearance of a patient in his eyes. Then a pair of black handcuffs appeared in Clovis''s hands.


    He subconsciously surprised, Clovis palm suddenly toward his left hand, too fast to react.


    too bad!


    Seeing the black handcuffs, he suddenly remembered something and tried his best to avoid them.


    Hailou stone handcuffs!


    As long as it''s roasted, it''s all over. Clovis set up this situation to prepare for this moment.


    At this moment, he suddenly remembered that, according to Clovis''s well planned and well-known practice at this moment, he must have known that he had eaten the evil fruit that ketok had originally provided to the Tianlong people.


    Those who know that they have eaten the fruit of demons, except Fiona


    She sold herself?


    For a moment, the stone handcuffs close to the left wrist of dawn.


    At dawn, his left hand suddenly clenched his fist. At the moment when the hailou stone handcuffs approached, he suddenly changed his fist into his palm. There was a faint tremor in the air, and then a transparent ripple came out from around the left palm.


    Clovis''s hailou stone handcuffs were stopped for a second by an inexplicable force. In this second, his palm was completely out of the range of hailou stone handcuffs.


    The weak wave just now is the rudiment of the shock wave, which was made by using great power. Thanks to this power, he was able to avoid it.


    Although he evaded the threat of hailou stone handcuffs, the rapid roar behind him didn''t stop. At dawn, he twisted his body hard, but finally he burst out and was pierced by a cross sword.

 Chapter 89

    Ah... The sharp pain instantly passed to his head, and then he lay on the ground and began to struggle, twitching his hands and feet.


    At this time, the two guards seemed to hear a weak and clear sound coming from the air, which seemed to come out through their fingers, but they didn''t seem to hear it, so they didn''t care.


    Clovis''s eyes are cold, and he looks towards the dawn struggling on the ground. At this moment, he doesn''t have the noble temperament like a prince, just like a wild dog falling from the world, with a ferocious expression, trying to bite everything.


    "What''s the matter, your highness?" Just then, Holt Baron burst in from the outside of the ward, and suddenly saw dawn lying on the ground struggling with blood, so he showed a look of astonishment.


    "Your Highness... This... This..." he became incoherent, but when he saw the expression twisted by the ferocity on Clovis''s face, he was like seeing a ghost.


    In his cognition, Prince Clovis has always been an elegant, gentle and sincere man. Even he seldom scolds people. But the man with a ferocious expression in front of him is Clovis?


    He couldn''t believe it.


    There were two other men, one with a bloody blade in his hand, and the other with a straight blade sword. It was Garro Chizun at dawn.


    And these two were the guards at the front door.


    "Get out!" Clovis took a cold look at Barron.


    After a while, the struggle at dawn seemed to stop gradually, and Clovis said with a cold smile, "Reinhardt, are you surprised?"


    Next to the two guards also looked at dawn: "our identity you should be able to guess."


    "Reef!" Dawn uttered two words very weakly.


    Holding Garro''s respectful guard, he looked at dawn coldly: "you are very smart, but smart people never live long."


    He pauses slightly for a moment, looks at Garo Chizun in his hand for a while, and says with a smile, "this knife is really good. It belongs to me in the future."


    "Famous Dao... Recognize the Lord... Just... I''m afraid you''ll have life to take... And die." With these words, dawn seemed to have exhausted all his strength, so he ignored the two reef assassins and turned his eyes on Clovis.


    "I''ve been thinking about this plan for a long time, but I didn''t expect you to be so keen."


    Naturally, what he said was the hailou stone handcuffs.


    Clovis ignored the angry light in dawn''s eyes and continued to say to himself, "at first I just wanted to use you to deal with the old guy, but you helped me get rid of him."


    "But then I changed my mind."


    "Do you know why?" Clovis stares at dawn, then laughs: "it''s all your fault that you''ve grown up so fast, so fast that people are afraid. Even the rebellion that ketok has been planning for several years has been put down by you."


    From then on, Clovis knew in his heart that dawn could not be subordinated to anyone. Even those who ate the fruits of demons, like ketok and shavin, could not make a few moves under his sword. If he wanted to rebel, he would only kill the prince and the king on the basis of Reinhardt''s reputation among the common people in the Kingdom and strong strength, It is enough to deter all ministers in the palace. At that time, who has the final say in this country is not a word of his word.


    At dawn, peace has been restored. It seems that the reef told us that he ate the fruit of the devil. At least except Fiona, only the reef leader knew about it.


    From the scene, the people on the reef participated in the assassination. It must have been revealed by the reef.


    "So it was never an accident from the beginning to the end, from the heavenly gold incident, to the riots, to the negotiations, to joining the court and quelling ketok''s rebellion." Clovis squatted down, showing a slightly twisted look, where he can see a little bit of injury.


    "It''s all the things you planned to usurp this country." Clovis kept his voice down, and there was an unspeakable anger in his voice: "don''t say it, right?"


    "You don''t look like a fool!" Dawn coughed, and a great deal of blood came out.


    The reef assassin with Garo standing beside him frowned slightly when he saw this scene. The guy lying on the ground didn''t seem to have lost his life completely. According to his understanding of his companions, he always ran to the key point every time he started, and even if he didn''t insert a knife into the heart just now, his blood would run dry and die for such a long time.


    But strangely, there wasn''t much blood on the ground, so he said in a deep voice to Clovis, "Prince Clovis, watch the time."


    He reminded Clovis that the man in front of him should be killed.


    Clovis nodded, leaned over again and said in a low voice, "let me tell you another secret. Polkaya, as a member of the world government, is protected by the world government. If you kill the royal family and ascend to the throne, you will be attacked by the world government."


    "Why do you think polkaya wants to join the world government? It''s to make sure that the Kingdom doesn''t fall into the hands of others. "


    After listening to these words, it suddenly occurred to me at dawn that polkaya was one of the members of the world government, not since the founding of the people''s Republic more than 60 years ago, but during the period after Marley became king.


    Thinking of this, dawn seems to understand the reason that Fiona said that she would not succeed without herself that night. The world government''s Crusade may or may not be possible, but dawn can''t afford to gamble. Once the world government really Crusades, how can she face this irresistible enemy when she is young


    After Clovis finished, he glanced at the light of dawn again, and then showed a smile: "it''s time to send you on the road after saying so much."


    The member of the reef, who sticks to the blade of blood, steps forward and is ready to start.


    At this time, dawn opened his mouth to breathe in the process, but a strange smile.


    Three people are a Leng, then see lying on the ground of dawn suddenly jumped up.


    "Kill him!" One of the reef members exclaimed.


    The blade of the dripping blood cut toward the dawn, but there was no expected sound of skin cutting, and then came a torrent of vibration, like a huge amount of sea water on the earth.


    Click!!!


    The sound of bone fragmentation is particularly obvious. The eyes of the reef members with blood dripping blade suddenly contract, and they see a huge fist full of rushing air and spreading waves, and then boom on the waist.


    This punch directly hit the reef assassin into the wall, the wall suddenly collapsed, and the assassin died on the spot.


    "It''s time to take you on the road." With a quiet smile, dawn turns to the reef member holding Garo, and tells him in a cold voice, "I said, the famous sword is the master. You have life to take it... But you have no life to use it!"


    The surging fighting style smashed in the past. Without any reaction time, the members of the reef were blasted off their bones and died by spitting blood. At dawn, they took over the fallen Garro Chizun.


    "Now it''s time to get rid of you." He hung the straight blade sword on his waist again and said faintly to Clovis.


    Clovis panicked and watched two members of the reef die instantly. His palms trembled and his hailou stone handcuffs fell to the ground.


    Just as he wanted to pick it up, the straight blade sword came.

 Chapter 90

    Poof!


    With the flash of the sword light, Clovis''s arm was cut off on the spot and he lay on the ground crying, ah


    Heard the huge voice inside the ward, the soldiers outside suddenly rushed in, but at this time, they would be chopped by dawn, and more than a dozen soldiers in the path died on the spot.


    Dang


    At the end of the scene, dawn turns around, gently bumps the handcuffs on the ground with Garo Chizun, then picks them up and hangs them on his belt, and then locks them with a click.


    "Where''s the key?" A cold question at dawn.


    In the process of Clovis''s struggle, a key to a stone of a sea building fell to the ground. He picked up the key and tried to unlock the handcuffs. With a click, the handcuffs were successfully opened.


    "What are the last words?" Dawn stood there and asked him.


    Clovis trembled violently, and there was an intermittent voice in his mouth: "don''t... Kill me..."


    "Except this!" He shook his head and then raised his sword.


    "No... don''t kill... Don''t kill me, Reinhardt... Give you everything you want. I promise I won''t fight against you any more..."


    "By the way, don''t you want this country? I gave it to you. I gave it to you. "


    "You can''t be king of polkaya if you kill me."


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Clovis struggled to persuade dawn to spare his life, and then began to cry because of the fear of death.


    "You''re a disgrace to the nobility." Dawn shook his head, eyes are full of disdain: "I send you down first, rest assured, there will be someone on the way to accompany you."


    Clovis raised his head and his eyes contracted suddenly. He was shocked by the fierce cold awn and couldn''t move any more. He looked at the sharp cold awn like a blade made up of moonlight, which turned into a little light in his eyes, and then burst.


    Miso!


    The blade went for Clovis.


    "Reinhardt --!"


    The heartrending roar came to an abrupt end.


    At this moment, Holt Baron burst in and suddenly saw the shocking scene, but it was too late. Han mang went directly through Clovis''s heart, and Clovis was killed instantly.


    "You... How dare you kill your Highness the prince!"


    Baron, angry and terrified, yelled at dawn. This is a lawless, ruthless person, who knows if he will kill himself.


    Dawn glanced at him as if it had poured a basin of ice water on Barron''s head, which immediately cooled all his anger.


    "Are you going to avenge Clovis?" Dawn asked with a cruel smile.


    Baron suddenly shocked, stunned in place, revenge? I''m kidding. It''s lucky to be alive.


    "You go." Said dawn suddenly.


    "Won''t you kill me?" Baron was surprised that killing a nobleman was almost like killing a chicken for Reinhardt. How could he let himself go?


    "You helped me. I''ll spare your life."


    Baron naturally knew what the words in dawn meant, so he stared at him deeply for a while, and finally left quickly.


    Although dawn didn''t kill him, as a courtier of Clovis, the old king would not let him go when he saw Clovis''s death. Moreover, the angry old king might execute all the Holts.


    The reason why he didn''t kill himself was that he was still useful. As a nobleman in the kingdom of polka, Baron was not a fool. Naturally, he knew that even if he didn''t kill him at dawn, the old king might not let him go. So the first thing Baron did when he returned to his family was to prepare early and save his life anyway.


    After Barron left, he leaned against the wall at dawn. During the process of breathing, he vomited out a lot of blood. Then he took off his upper body clothes. The wound on his chest was as big as two thumbs, but the wound stopped bleeding strangely and was scarring.


    Looking at the fatal wound, I was glad at dawn, and then there was a sharp pain caused by the tearing action of the wound. The blood on the wound was gradually coagulating, and the injury was gradually recovering, but the recovery speed was very slow.


    If it had not been for this ability developed from the fruit of the clock, he would have died today. However, if I didn''t eat the fruit, I wouldn''t be distracted by the shackles of the stone and stabbed in the chest by the blade.


    Patta!


    The ring finger once again a slight shock, this time the crisp sound heard in the air is much clearer.


    Command ¡¤ healing speed up!


    In a flash, there was a hand in dawn''s eyes that kept accelerating and rotating. The speed was faster and faster, and the wound on his chest also changed. The blood scar that was coagulating was speeding up again. After that, he was relieved.


    This is one of the abilities developed by Zhong Guoguo. It can accelerate the healing of wounds on the body by turning the pointer to accelerate the healing of wounds on the body.


    This ability can only speed up the wound healing. For example, for a seriously injured person, it may take a long time for the wound to heal naturally without the help of external force. However, the healing time of the wound can be greatly reduced by accelerating the healing of the pointer. It is precisely because of this index ability that the wound can completely stop bleeding and accelerate the recovery speed, Clovis thought that he would die at dawn, so he talked so much, but he didn''t expect to buy time for the recovery of dawn.


    On the surface, though the wound gradually healed, it was not visible at all, but dawn knew that the wound ran through the front chest and back. At the same time, his constitution was far more than that of ordinary people. Even after special treatment, it would take at least two or three months for him to fully recover. However, if he took continuous treatment with the command and healing acceleration ability, he should be able to recover soon.


    Thinking of this, dawn wiped the blood stains on his mouth, endured the pain on his chest, put on his clothes again, stood in the same place for a long time, and finally calmed down and left the mansion.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    A large number of soldiers gathered outside the residence, and then the old king appeared at the door over the crowd.


    He seemed to be old and sick. His steps on the ground were very solid, and his eyes were full of fierce killing.


    "Reinhardt!"


    The old king roared and saw a large amount of blood on his body at dawn. He asked coldly, "where''s the prince?"


    "I killed him." Dawn showed white teeth and laughed at the king.


    "Kill him and hang on the wall for three days and three nights!" The king lost his reason and roared. Then the soldiers surrounded the king and rushed up.


    At dawn, he dashed into the group of soldiers with his sword. Every step he took, the cold awn in his hand took one life. In just over a minute, dozens of soldiers'' lives were buried in his hands.


    Even so, the soldiers are still not afraid of life and death to rush up, there is no time to rest at dawn, the chest injury seems to be aggravated, every time the strength of the sword from the whole body gathered in the process, the blood scar on the wound seems to be aggravated.


    Can''t be consumed... The thought of running away flashed in his heart. If the blood scar that has been coagulated is broken, there may be big trouble. Now the most important thing is to find a place to rest and have a rest for one night. At least with the ability of command and healing acceleration, the blood scar can be completely coagulated and there will be no danger of rebleeding.


    Thinking of this, with a wave of the sword at dawn, a not strong but full of murderous slash ran towards the old king. Poof poof... More than a dozen soldiers were killed, but the king protected by the soldiers was not in any danger.


    Now his injury is getting worse. He doesn''t dare to use too much power to slash. Otherwise, killing Marley is like killing a chicken.


    Can''t wait any longer!


    Dawn is waving a sword, breaking a gap from the soldiers'' encirclement, then jumping away suddenly, breaking away from the soldiers'' sight, and running toward the north.

 Chapter 91

    Kill the soldiers who rush to the other side, and rush to the other side at dawn. Clovis courtyard is huge and easy to hide.


    Looking at the figure disappeared in front of him, Marley roared angrily: "search for it for me. Even if you search the whole palace, you should find that guy."


    How can he not be angry? There is such a time when human life is in danger. If he doesn''t kill Reinhardt, Reinhardt will make a comeback sooner or later.


    "Why don''t you do it?" Marley coldly questioned the middle-aged man around him. The middle-aged man had been watching the back of dawn. After he completely disappeared, he frowned slightly and turned to look at the indifferent Marley: "Your Majesty, I''m not shawen. I hope you don''t talk to me in this tone."


    "I''m only responsible for your safety."


    "Well, he killed some of your good men on the reef. If you don''t kill him, it will be a big threat to your reef sooner or later." Marley sneered. After all, he was the king of LaOla City, which was very clear.


    "It''s someone else''s business. I''m only responsible for your safety." The man in central and South China was silent.


    Marley saw that he did not speak any more, so he took the soldiers into Clovis''s house. He did not know the news that the prince had died.


    ******


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Dawn felt dizzy on his forehead, so he bit his tongue and forced himself to wake up. At this time, he had time to take out the phone bug hidden in his waist, so he called Blatter.


    "Big brother?" Blatter heard a violent gasp on the phone. He had a bad feeling in his heart, so he asked.


    "Something''s wrong." Take a break at dawn, and then tell Blatter the story in the shortest possible words.


    Blatter suddenly stood up: "big brother, I''ll take people to save you."


    "No, you gather the workers in the factory immediately." Daybreak thought about it.


    "OK, I''ll do it now." Blatter nodded. It''s late at night, but as a member of Reinhardt, everyone is ready for all kinds of emergencies. "Big brother, do you want to inform roentgen?"


    "No, he''s in the Navy. Don''t tell him anything in the future. People can''t see that roentgen has something to do with our Reinhardt agency." Daybreak immediately stopped, then thought about it, and quickly said, "you go and ask Harvey. I''ll meet him tomorrow."


    Give orders and hang up at dawn.


    After a while, dawn walked towards the front, walking but suddenly a Leng, in front of Princess Fiona''s residence, several guards stood at the door.


    Daybreak ponders for a moment, quietly touches the past, carries the sword to wipe the four guards'' necks, then cleans up the scene, cuts the lock on the door with one sword.


    Dawn into the mansion, dark and quiet, then according to memory, touch Fiona''s bedroom, quietly jumped in, through the weak light, you can see Fiona lying on the bed, breathing peacefully.


    Dawn sitting in a chair quietly recover physical strength, a whole hour did not move, in order to speed up the healing of the ability, the chest wound recovered a little, the pain is also greatly reduced.


    At this time, Fiona''s breathing stopped for a moment, and then rubbed her eyes with her fingers. It seemed that she felt something. She looked this way, as if she didn''t see anything, and continued to sleep.


    No, she seemed to notice it. Then she opened her eyes and looked at it. In the dark shadow, she could still see the outline of a human figure, so she turned on the light with a panic.


    Fiona saw the man in the chair.


    "Lai... Inhart... What are you doing here?" Fiona holds her chest and looks at the bloody dawn in surprise.


    Dawn showed a smile: "I was chased, I ran to you to hide for one night."


    "Who dares to chase you?" Fiona snorted. After seeing the figure, she was no longer afraid, so she put on her clothes and went out of bed. She didn''t seem to believe it, but she didn''t drive dawn out directly.


    She didn''t know that it was the old king who pursued daybreak.


    The girl went to another room and rummaged in the room for a moment. Then she took some bottles, bottles and bottles, gauze, scissors and alcohol for treatment, and said to dawn, "here, this is what the doctor didn''t use up last time."


    She knew dawn was hurt, and it wasn''t light.


    Dawn slightly Leng for a while, looking at the gauze and medicine bottle in front of me, then said: "are you not afraid that I am not good for you?"


    Fiona didn''t know why she believed the man in front of her. From the first time she met her, she seemed to have an inexplicable sense of trust in the man.


    "Hey, do you want any more... Don''t let me throw it away¡° Fiona said angrily, so she blinked her smart eyes and looked at the dawn.


    At dawn, he took the medicine bottle and gauze over, took off his coat, and began the simple wound dressing. The blood scar had been coagulated, and it seemed that it did not need to be re treated.


    Dawn looked at the medicine bottle and tools hesitated for a moment. At this time, it was impossible to go to the doctor to deal with the wound, otherwise even if the wound was treated well, he would be exposed immediately. Finally, he was ready to deal with the wound himself.


    Because after bandaging, combined with the command of healing acceleration ability, the speed of injury recovery will be faster.


    At dawn, the scissors and the tools used were disinfected, and then the corresponding medicine bottles were placed, with a hard piece of wood in her mouth. Then, under Fiona''s shocked eyes, the scissors in her hand instantly penetrated into the chest wound, and began to slowly remove the clotted blood scar.


    Woo!!!


    A thrilling and depressing murmur squeezed out of dawn''s throat. His forehead was swollen with blue tendons. The pain almost twisted his whole face. The wood in his mouth cracked into several pieces.


    The blood on the chest overflowed, and with the body shaking violently, the blood filled the whole chest. At this time, under the action of accelerated healing, the blood slowly stopped.


    He nearly convulsed, endured the pain of tearing his heart and lungs, and said to Fiona, "quickly... Take the medicine..."


    Before dawn finished, Fiona understood immediately and put the sterilized ointment on his chest.


    Woo!!!


    Dawn clenches his teeth, holds the limit of pain, and uses all his strength to keep his body in balance. At this time, every inch of his skin seems to be shaking.


    "Bandage, bandage for me¡° Dawn said feebly, in front of Fiona seems to have been dull.


    "Ooh..." Fiona bandaged her chest at dawn.


    A very special fragrance came into dawn mouth, which slightly relieved the pain of his whole body. This is Fiona''s body fragrance. Fiona bowed her head and bandaged it with her slender fingers.


    "Hiss... Easy!"


    "Does it hurt?" Fiona looked down at him

 Chapter 92

    Dawn nodded.


    But Fiona was not angry and said: "let you squint, hum!"


    After a while, the bandage was finally finished. At dawn, he lay on the chair and snapped his fingers gently. The healing acceleration ability was used again. This time, he obviously felt that the recovery speed was much faster than before. The medicine and alcohol gauze on the wound played a role. However, he knew that even if the wound stuttered outside, it just looked like the surface had recovered, It will take quite a long time for the internal wound penetrated by the blade to recover completely.


    "How did you get so hurt?" Fiona lay on the table, palmed her chin, and watched him with her blue eyes.


    In her cognition, Reinhardt is extremely powerful. No one in the whole polkaya kingdom is an opponent. I didn''t expect to meet again and suffer such serious injuries.


    Dawn is also quietly watching her, but how can not put in front of this gentle and charming, just some natural indifferent face, with that cold face together, Gemini fruit is really strange, even can improve another personality to have independent wisdom and behavior, more have all the elements to become a person.


    Seeing dawn staring at her, Fiona blushed and said angrily, "what are you looking at, coyote¡°


    This kind of vision, just like what she saw when she saw him for the first time, in addition, Fiona seemed to see a strange light in his eyes, so there was a ripple in her heart. As soon as she wanted to say something, she immediately heard a clear ring of fingers.


    Patta!


    Command ¡¤ hypnosis!


    Suddenly, Fiona felt something strange. Then she saw two hands in the man''s eyes. The hands swayed back and forth along a 45 degree arc.


    Sleep... There seems to be a gentle voice whispering in my ear.


    She felt a great sense of sleepiness hit, consciousness gradually depressed, like diving into the bottom of the general, slowly closed her eyes.


    After finishing this, he took a slight breath at dawn and put Garro on the table. Then he heard the telephone bug ringing around him. When he got through, he heard Blatter''s voice: "big brother, everyone is here."


    "Well, meet me at the gate tomorrow morning." Dawn thought and said, then began to order one by one, he focused on one thing with Mosel.


    It was half an hour after the phone bug hung up. At dawn, she remembered Fiona, who was still dragging her chin with one hand. Then she snapped her fingers and woke up.


    She gently opened her eyes and felt a kind of pain on her body, numbness in her palm and chin.


    "Reinhardt?" She blinked, a little surprised. Her eyes were cold and her tone was cold.


    It was the first time that she saw the personality transformation between Fiona and Fiona, and she didn''t know what kind of ability he called Gemini fruit.


    She saw the bandaged wound on dawn''s chest, so she was a little surprised and asked, "what happened?"


    Dawn told her a short story, Fiona suddenly nodded: "Clovis has always been this kind of person, that is to meet you to suffer, for someone else may succeed."


    "I killed Clovis." And dawn said, anyway, Clovis is her half brother.


    "Kill it or kill it. This kind of rubbish should have died long ago." Joke, Fiona does not even care about the life of the old king Marley, how can she care about Clovis''s life.


    At this time, dawn suddenly remembered what Clovis had told him before he died, so he asked Fiona, "if there is a rebellion in this country, will the world government help counter it¡°


    "Polkaya, as a member of the world government, is registered in the world government. If the nobles report to the higher authorities, they will certainly help." Fiona was stunned for a moment, then said, looking at dawn, her eyes were a little cold, and then continued: "but if there is internal strife among the aristocrats, the world government will not care. It is only for the sake of national power that the world government will not be robbed by the criminals with civilian status¡°


    "Then you didn''t tell me earlier¡° Dawn lowered his voice and seemed extremely angry. So, once he tried to rebel, the world government would send troops to reinforce him. He didn''t want to sort out this kind of enemy at this time.


    Only now can he understand why the pirate world is so chaotic and there are so few civilian rebels, except for those led by the revolutionary army. The reason is that whenever civilians plunder political power, the world government will immediately send troops to kill it in the bud.


    The world government never intervenes in the civil strife between nobles, because the world government understands that nobles and civilians can never stand on the same front. It is not the most important who is in power in a country. The most important thing is whether the person in power is an aristocrat. As long as he is an aristocrat, he is a community of interests.


    "I tell you, you will certainly refuse my offer¡° Ignoring his anger, Fiona continued to say in a cold voice, "I''ve figured out a solution to this problem for you¡°


    "What method¡°


    "Donghai¡°


    Dawn a Leng, this just understand before Fiona told him the East China Sea thing, originally is this reason.


    "He is the real legal and only heir of polcalia. Let him take the position of king of polcalia, and you secretly control all the rights of the kingdom for ten years¡° Fiona thought for a long time and seemed very reluctant to say it.


    "Why¡° Dawn disdain, sneer: "I support a puppet can."¡°


    "I have a hundred ways to avoid the crusade of the world government, but there has never been a reason for that guy to be king¡°


    That guy is Fiona''s naked brother.


    Fiona thinks she has made a big concession, but she still doesn''t understand men, especially the man in front of her. How can Reinhardt give up the kingdom she has won, even if it''s just a superficial act.


    "You¡° Fiona gave a look, then gave a cold smile to dawn: "you are such a nuisance¡°


    "I want this country to be Reinhardt, so your proposal doesn''t hold¡° Dawn did not look at her, directly indifferent refusal.


    "Do you think I can''t do it without you¡° If she wants to restore the glory of polcalia in the past, she must rely on the man in front of her in terms of name and economy, so she has no confidence in her words.


    "You can''t do it without me¡° Dawn looked at her coldly.


    Fiona was silent. After a while, she said, "you can support other nobles, but you should understand that this is not a long-term plan, and you have no nobles you can trust."


    "Given the reason why you are planning to get polkaya, although I don''t understand your real purpose, I think your ambition is definitely not just to enjoy the luxurious life of the nobility at ease."

 Chapter 93

    She was silent at dawn. After calming down, she thought that the crusade of the world government she said was only a very low possibility, and her remarks were not tenable at all.


    "If I let you become the apparent queen of this country, would you like to?"


    All of a sudden, dawn said something that shocked her.


    "Is this... Possible?" She didn''t say if she would, just asked if it was possible. Obviously, this position is still very attractive to her.


    First, Fiona and Fiona are two souls, which are easy to control. Second, Fiona is princess polkaya. The king and the prince die, and she is the only one who can inherit the position of king.


    And the last reason is that dawn can be controlled behind the scenes, and it won''t be constrained by this country.


    Fiona was stunned and said softly, "is there a country where women are in power in this world? Even on the surface¡°


    Dawn nodded and told her with a smile, "on a remote island in the new world, it''s all women, and so are the people in power in this country."


    "Who is she?" Fiona asked in surprise.


    "Empress!"


    Female emperor!!!


    After hearing this, Fiona was shocked. It''s such a domineering name, but why never heard of it.


    Thinking of this, her cold eyes suddenly lit up.


    At present, she does not know about Boya hancook, because she should not have become qiwuhai. In the six years since dawn, she has not seen the news that the empress became qiwuhai from the world economic journal.


    In the original work, the female emperor became the emperor of Baihe at the age of 18, but the time when she became qiwuhai was not clear. It is said that she was invited to become qiwuhai by the world government because of an expedition. The time line should be between 1507-1518.


    However, she lost interest in the thought that Reinhardt would control her behavior behind the scenes.


    "Be your puppet¡° Fiona looked at him coldly. No matter whether the empress he said was real or not, she didn''t want to be manipulated even in her already miserable life.


    "Some people have the value of being manipulated, others have no value of being manipulated¡° Dawn said, in his opinion, Fiona will promise, at least she will look at the country, and she doesn''t want to see the country may be pushed into the abyss step by step by this guy in front of her.


    But then again, so far, Fiona''s soul has split into a strange independent personality, Fiona, which is also a kind of controlled life,


    Hearing this, Fiona was silent for a long time. After a while, she suddenly said, "even if I want to, she doesn''t want to¡°


    Dawn looked at her in surprise and saw the doubt in his expression, so Fiona continued: "she has been resisting my existence, especially recently."


    So the conversation changed: "in the past, as long as she fell asleep, I was free to choose to wake up, but recently, I don''t know why, there is always a strong sense of resistance in her subconscious."


    "Have you ever thought about telling her everything completely and letting her choose for herself?" Dawn said a word.


    "I''ve thought about it." Fiona nodded, "but she''s a soft hearted person. Knowing it will only hurt her."


    "I''m one with her, she hurt herself is hurt me."


    "Moreover, even if she knows everything, she may finally accept my existence completely, but she may also resist it even more."


    Xiao nodded to understand the meaning of her words, but after thinking about it, he finally said: "one positive and one negative, always try."


    Dong Dong... Just at this time, outside the residence began to knock.


    "Soldiers."


    They both knew that even the princess residence would be searched,


    "You''re here, I''ll go out and fix it." Fiona took a cool look at her, put on her clothes again, took the foil in her hand and walked out of the room.


    In half an hour¡ª¡ª


    "Solved?" Dawn smelled a faint smell of blood, so asked suspiciously, and saw Fiona''s bloodstain on the corner of her clothes, Leng for a while.


    "I killed all the soldiers on patrol." Her tone was very indifferent, as if she had done something trivial.


    Is that her solution? It''s really cruel.


    "Don''t worry, there are few soldiers. I''m clean. At least I won''t be found tonight." Looking at the suspicious eyes of dawn, Fiona said.


    The next day, before dawn, he sneaked out of the princess residence and came to the gate to see dozens of soldiers patrolling around.


    After a night''s rest, the wound on his chest has recovered a lot, at least it has become a scar.


    Because of the king''s order, the city gate was closed, but it did not stop the dawn. He raised a sword and chopped at the soldiers guarding the city gate. The soldiers panicked and begged for mercy.


    At the same time around the soldiers around, and then he turned a sword, chopping skyrocketing, directly from the soldiers rushed to the intersection of the explosion.


    "Open the gate." With a cold drink at dawn, the soldier immediately took out the key and trembled to open the gate.


    Squeak, squeak


    When the gate opened, he ran out at dawn and saw Blatter waiting with twenty soldiers with muskets.


    "Big brother!"


    Blatter yelled happily, but saw countless soldiers rushing to the city, so he ordered to shoot.


    Bang bang!!!


    The tongues of the flint guns scattered, and the soldiers who rushed out fell to the ground one after another.


    "Go¡° Dawn sword waved out, the huge white awn covered the sight of the soldiers, chopping directly from the crowd.


    Dawn and Blatter turn to run away immediately, anubi with muskets armed forces while retreating and shooting, Mosel with both hands holding the firing sniper gun in the middle of the crowd shooting, after a while, everyone escaped.


    After returning to the distillery, daybreak began to arrange one by one, and then immediately talked to chitila from the Beihai branch of the world economic daily.


    "Send a piece of news, the title is polkaya''s account after autumn, and re collect the gold from heaven. Reinhardt failed to negotiate with the nobles, and the reef colluded with the prince to ambush Reinhardt, who was seriously injured and whose whereabouts are unknown¡°


    "That''s about what you mean. You can polish it yourself."


    After the phone bug got through, dawn said what he thought without any nonsense.


    "Are you... OK¡° Chitila asked anxiously. It seems that she only heard daybreak saying that she was seriously injured


    Dawn said with a smile: "if I have something, will I have a chance to call you¡°


    "Well... This news needs to be decided by the editor in chief, but I''ll try my best to help you¡° Chitila whispered.


    "Good¡° I have something else to do. I''ll send you 30 million Bailey¡°


    "What do you want? I''ll have someone bring it to you. "


    "Well... I''ll have an Irish patchwork skirt." Chitila thought about it and said.


    "No problem." Without waiting for chitila to answer, she hung up at dawn. Chitila turned her lips, stupid guy


    But she was not really angry, so she turned and walked towards the editor in chief''s office.

 Chapter 94

    In the winery of Reinhardt, at dawn, he left the polkaya news aside and lay on the sofa thinking, when Blatter came into the office: "big brother, Harvey is here¡°


    Dawn nodded, then saw Harvey coming into the office, and one of his men.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time, Harvey¡° Dawn said with a smile.


    Harvey laughed: "boss, I''m flattered. I''m working for you¡°


    He knew the news that dawn was making friends with the prince in the palace, but he still didn''t know that he was wanted by the king at present. Judging from his beautiful expression, he should have had a very good life recently. At least the farmer''s identity is not so bad now.


    "Come on, do it¡° Dawn said with a smile, then Blatter poured tea for several people and sat down.


    "There''s something I hope you can continue to help me, Harvey¡° There was a moment''s silence before dawn.


    "Boss, you said that I brought all this by you¡° Harvey''s eyes turned, and he didn''t dare to disagree with the command of dawn.


    "I want to use your 3000 refugees to capture the King City¡°


    Although the status of those refugees has now been transformed into cultivated civilians, as long as they have weapons and Harvey''s orders, they can form a strong fighting force at any time. And most importantly, they still have a lot of time to change their status and their fighting capacity is still there.


    After daybreak, he took care of himself with his tea cup, but Harvey was very surprised. He didn''t think it would be this thing, especially in this situation. He didn''t want to continue to lie in this muddy water, because after a period of comfortable life, he didn''t want to fight for his life.


    "Boss, why¡° Harvey asked in surprise, "isn''t life so good now¡°


    "No¡° Dawn shakes its head.


    Harvey was silent for a long time and never spoke.


    "Do you think the nobles will forget what we did before?" Seeing that he didn''t speak, dawn gave a warning.


    "What do you mean, boss?" Harvey was stunned.


    Dawn nodded, walked over and patted him on the shoulder with a smile: "the nobles will find a reason to kill us sooner or later, so I''ll find you and go back to the old business¡°


    "Boss, I, I..." Harvey couldn''t speak intermittently. The dawn glanced at him: "why, don''t you want to¡°


    "No, it''s not¡° Harvey said nervously, his eyes dodging: "I need time to prepare¡°


    "No problem. I''ll give you two hours to prepare¡°


    "Ah¡° Harvey was surprised, but he saw dawn''s cold eyes and nodded in a hurry. He stood up and gave a sign to the next man, but was just seen by dawn.


    "Then... I''ll go and prepare now¡° Harvey trembled, then turned to leave, his heart very nervous.


    All of a sudden, Harvey glanced at the polkaya news in the corner, and suddenly saw the shocking headline above. He was shocked in cold sweat. This guy even dared to kill the prince. He was following him. He didn''t know how long he would live.


    Only now did he realize that what dawn had just said was just to scare him. When dawn killed Prince Clovis, he had to take risks, but he didn''t have to risk his life.


    But he didn''t dare to refuse at this time, especially when he was in a bad mood at dawn. So Harvey thought for a while, and finally decided to find a chance to enter the king''s city and tell the king what Reinhardt was going to plan.


    "Harvey


    All of a sudden, there was an indifferent voice behind him. Harvey, who was leaving, felt very nervous. He turned his head and looked towards dawn. Harvey noticed that his eyes at dawn were full of penetrating examination, and then instantly recovered calm.


    "Old... Old..." Harvey stammered and looked away: "what... What''s the matter?"


    Dawn suddenly showed a smile, mouth remind: "you forget to take the knife."


    "Oh, thank you, boss." Harvey ran over and put the knife in his arms. But I don''t know if it was deliberately done. The newspaper wanted for dawn was placed next to his knife. Harvey''s eye-catching headline was right in front of him.


    Dawn was watching his reaction.


    Harvey''s deputy took a surprised look at dawn, and apparently noticed the wanted notice in the newspaper.


    "So... So I''m going, boss?" Harvey looked at him nervously, waiting for the answer at dawn.


    But dawn didn''t know whether it was intentional or not. After a long silence, he finally sighed: "you go..."


    His voice seemed to be filled with sadness and pity, which made Harvey stunned. He couldn''t figure out what medicine he was selling in the gourd, but he kept telling himself to leave here and tell the king to catch him.


    Da... Da... Da


    In the office, there was an unusual silence, a slight patter of footsteps on the ground, and the breath in his mouth seemed to be heard. Harvey had some strange feelings at this time, his heart seemed to accelerate a lot, and his tense body also spilled a lot of sweat.


    The door of the office was close in front of him. He touched it with joy, but at this moment, his ears suddenly felt a sharp pain, as if he had been penetrated by some kind of sound wave, but there was no sound in the office.


    The next second, he finally knew where the pain came from.


    Harvey''s pupils suddenly contracted, as if he saw the most terrible thing in the world. It was a slash like a silver snake. Although it was only about one meter long, it was more powerful than all the attacks he had ever seen.


    The dancing slash shocked in the air, and went directly through Harvey''s heart without any reaction. Harvey looked at the bloodstain on his chest in dullness and shock, followed by severe pain, but the strong pain and sudden fatal spasm made his throat hoarse. He couldn''t say a word and could only struggle on the ground.


    "You... You..." Harvey looked at dawn reluctantly, and could only utter short words.


    "I''m just punishing the mistakes you''ve made." Dawn cold look at him, betrayal, unforgivable!


    Then he suddenly chuckled: "but I want to borrow your life."


    Hearing this, Harvey''s eyes became resentful and insidious, but he vomited blood and died the next second.


    "Boss!" Harvey''s men were shocked to see this scene. They never thought that the man named Reinhardt in front of them would suddenly kill him. But in the face of this kind of character, does he dare to revenge?


    "Will you avenge him?" Dawn suddenly turned his head and asked.


    He shook his head in alarm, for fear of disbelief at dawn.


    "He''s your boss, and it''s right to take revenge." Dawn said with a smile, and then put Garo back into the scabbard, went to the sofa and sat down.


    "No, the boss tried to assassinate you. You killed him today just to settle the account. He deserves to die. You..."


    Before he finished, he interrupted at dawn: "what''s your name?"


    "My... My name is Lucan." Lucan whispered back, and carefully called out: "boss?"


    "Since you call me boss, then follow me." Dawn took the bottle and poured him a glass at the same time¡° Come and sit down. "


    Lucan, a little flattered, sat on the sofa, shaking and holding his glass in silence.


    That''s when Blatter went to get rid of Harvey''s body.


    "Take people to the king''s city overnight, and hang the corpse at the gate of the city!" Seeing that Blatter had put everything in order, he whispered.


    When Lucan heard this, his palm trembled, and the wine in the glass spilled out. What was he doing?

 Chapter 95

    Lucan was a little flustered. He had a natural fear of dawn from the bottom of his heart. He could always feel the light pressure on him, but he finally managed to calm down.


    "Harvey will be replaced by you in the future." Dawn picked up the glass, and sluggish Lucan touched, after drinking with a smile.


    "What... What¡° Lucan didn''t seem to hear clearly, or he didn''t dare to believe it, so he asked.


    "Yeku town will be in your charge in the future." Said dawn, glancing at him.


    Now that Harvey is dead, yeku town has to be managed by someone. It doesn''t matter who is in charge. There are always people willing to do this kind of thing, and the choice of Lukan is only a temporary intention.


    Moreover, yeku town will be regarded as the backup base of dawn in the brewery and the strategic reserve of logistics in the future.


    By the end of the year, the first batch of agricultural products planted in yeku town will have a harvest, which can greatly reduce and alleviate the raw material cost of the distillery and provide strong logistics support for the rapid expansion plan of the distillery.


    He will build yeku town into a planting base, specializing in the raw material logistics base of the distillery. Now white only sells in some areas of Beihai. According to the market situation fed back by the agents during this period, the overall sales volume of white is very good, and it is almost sold out within a week of listing. Therefore, the regional agents have invited many times, We need to increase our share.


    That''s why he invested all his money in the expansion of the factory.


    However, even if the scale of the factory is expanded, if the raw materials are not fully alleviated, the production still can not be improved. Not to mention that brewing requires a complete set of systematic process, fermentation alone will take a long time.


    In a word, as a logistics base, yeku town is a step in his global business plan, which seems insignificant but has far-reaching influence.


    "Why?" Dawn smiles, then looks at him again, "no?"


    "No, no, No Lucan watched dully as dawn clinked his glass with him. Then he drank all the wine in the glass, and quickly said, "boss, i... of course I would!"


    Lucan was too happy. He had already thought about the position of the boss of yeku Town, but he had always been influenced by Harvey. Harvey was born and raised in yeku Town, and he fought with his fists step by step from the bottom. So the reputation of yeku town was unusual, but Lucan was worried.


    "Boss, I''m afraid those people in yeku will not listen to me at all." Lucan expressed his worries. He was naturally excited to become the new boss of yeku Town, but he was not so happy. It can be seen that Lucan is not a fool, at least he has a good control over the form of yeku town.


    He peered at dawn and saw that dawn was listening quietly, so he continued, "besides me, Harvey has a few confidants. If I don''t get their support, it''s hard for me to take over yeku town and become the new boss."


    At dawn, Harvey, as a native of yeku Town, must have several confidants.


    Moreover, the lower the class is, the more strict the hierarchy is. Especially in this kind of refugee camp, when their interests are violated, they may turn into mad dogs and bite others.


    "I''m afraid..." Lucan was a little surprised when he looked at dawn, so he stopped for a moment and saw the faint smile of dawn.


    "I understand what you''re worried about." Dawn said, "you''re afraid they won''t cooperate."


    Lucan nodded: "they may doubt the cause of Harvey''s death."


    "I won''t stay for those who don''t cooperate.


    "We''ll just wait." Dawn said with a smile, tomorrow morning the whole polkaya will spread the news that Reinhardt''s accomplice was executed by the king and his body was suspended above the gate.


    This is a plan he has already worked out. It can not only punish the traitors and warn them, but also arouse the anger of the refugees towards the nobles, killing two birds with one stone.


    Blu


    Just then, the telephone bug in the office rang.


    "Well, I''ve done that for you¡° A clear female voice came from the phone bug. The thing she said was told to her before dawn, about the collusion between the reef and the prince and the ambush of Reinhardt, the civilian hero of polkaya.


    "Well, thank you¡°


    "Is that all¡° Chitila snorted.


    Daybreak Leng for a while, and helpless smile: "I have let people buy Irish parquet skirt, I find someone to send it to you¡°


    "And the 30 million Bailey you edited, not a cent."


    "Hum, it''s Bailey again..." chitila said angrily, "I''ll find you myself."


    Then chitila hung up.


    Dawn had no choice but to smile. Tomorrow morning, everything will be announced to the public through the Beihai branch of the world economic journal. Naturally, the authority of the world economic journal is not comparable to that of polkaya news, and its coverage area is too large.


    After a while, Moser knocked on the door and came in: "brother, here comes the doctor¡°


    Dawn nodded, "OK, I''ll be right there."


    "You go back and know what to say?" Dawn turned to look at Lucan, Lucan nodded: "boss and you were ambushed by nobles, boss in order to protect you was captured by nobles."


    "Yes, but..." dawn nodded, but stopped to look at him for a moment, so he drew his sword instantly, and a faint cold light crossed Lucan''s shoulder, and Lucan''s shoulder suddenly appeared a wound with a long index finger.


    Lucan was shocked. He thought that dawn was going to kill him. But when he noticed the wound on his shoulder, he was relieved. Fortunately, there was no resistance just now. Otherwise, it''s hard to say whether he has life or not.


    Looking at the wound on his shoulder was slowly bleeding, Lucan realized that he tore his clothes to bandage them, and then smeared the blood on his face and everywhere on his body.


    "That''s what it''s like to escape from death." Dawn looked at a moment, and see Lucan seems to understand his intention, so satisfied with the smile.


    "Boss, Gao Ming!" Lucan gasped a little and said with pain.


    Looking at this scene, dawn walked over with a smile and said, "don''t worry, I am always fair¡°


    "You get as much as you give¡°


    "Money, fame, power, I can be satisfied¡° The eyes of dawn could sweep Lucan''s face, and his voice seemed to sink down at this moment: "but if you have other thoughts, you''d better not let me notice¡°


    "Boss, I won''t!" Lucan bowed his head.


    "Don''t promise anyone." Dawn shook his head, with a very flat voice continued: "commitment is the world''s most worthless thing, I never believe."


    "I only believe in behavior."


    "Got it?"


    There was a smile in dawn''s eyes, and Lucan nodded firmly.


    "Go ahead." At dawn, Lucan was a bit tired. At least the affairs of yeku town were under control for the time being. Whether we can control the direction of the will of the whole polkaya people tomorrow depends on the impact of Harvey''s death on yeku town.


    After a while, Mosel came and urged again.


    Came to the conference room, inside stood several doctors.


    These doctors were specially invited by Blatter to treat dawn''s injuries.


    The doctor took the instrument to dawn inspection for a while, in the heart some doubts, although the surface of the wound has a blood scar, but the wound has not recovered, so just slightly dignified said: "need immediate operation."


    "How long does the operation take¡° Asked dawn.


    "About two hours¡°


    "Come on." Dawn said with a smile, it''s only two hours. After special treatment by the doctor, under the effect of command and healing acceleration, the recovery speed will be much faster.

 Chapter 96

    The next morning, at dawn, I got up from the hospital bed and felt a strong smell of ointment. After I got up, I felt that my injury was much better. After the operation, after sewing, and with the accelerated recovery of instruction and cure, my injury was much better.


    At this time, in front of the gate of the king''s city, a corpse stained with blood was hung on the gate. A lot of civilians gathered around the gate, and they were all talking about it. Most people knew him. He was one of the main members of the last rioting led by Reinhardt, Harvey, the boss of yeku town.


    The death of Harvey and the cruelty of the noble left a deep mark in the hearts of the common people. Another part of the refugees in yeku town also saw this scene under the deliberate arrangement of Lucan.


    This scene at least confirms what Lucan said last night.


    Among them, the civilians who participated in the last riot were extremely alarmed when they saw this scene, because they knew that the aristocracy was clearing up the last incident, and everyone would not be spared.


    Just as the crowd was about to riot, a young man with a sword on his waist came in the distance.


    See this scene of civilians, consciously give way to a road.


    It''s Reinhardt!


    Someone screamed out.


    Reinhardt


    His name was constantly exclaimed in the crowd.


    Dawn came to the front of the crowd with a gloomy face, stopped right opposite the city gate, and looked at the corpse on the city gate with gloomy eyes. For a long time, he didn''t speak.


    There was also a silence in the crowd, and no one dared to make a sound.


    Naturally, these people were attracted by Mosel and Blatter in other ways, and most of them were the last people who participated in the riot.


    "I am Reinhardt!" Dawn suddenly turned and said a word to the crowd. The civilians whispered to each other.


    "The king wanted the criminal on the warrant!"


    Dawn continued, looking at the crowd began to change: "seize me, you may be pardoned by the king before the crime."


    "No!" There was a loud voice in the crowd, "you are the hero to save us. Without you, we would have died in the hands of the nobility. Without you, we would have been executed because we could not pay the heavenly gold."


    This voice is getting louder and louder in the crowd. He was deliberately arranged by dawn, but every word he said is true. Without him, the sky gold of civilians could not be exempted.


    Dawn looked at the voice of the crowd and said aloud, "now, they are the first to tear up the agreement and begin to liquidate us."


    "Everyone knows that the liquidation of the nobility means that we all die."


    "His death is just the beginning, and I, the next, will always die one step earlier than you."


    There was a voice in the crowd: "Reinhardt, we don''t want to die, please continue to lead us forward!"


    "Keep leading us!"


    At first, there was a response from civilians, but not many, because at first, the response was arranged in advance.


    "This time I promise..."


    Whoa¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Jialuo holding Zun was drawn out and waved in the air. The sunlight fell from the sky. After the resplendence, the air seemed to burn up in an instant.


    "Never compromise!"


    The roar of earthshaking roared in the sky for a long time. At this moment, the civilians around seemed to see the God of heaven. They thought Reinhardt was so great in front of them, as if he were the hero who saved the civilians in the legend!


    As soon as his words came to an end, the refugees led by Lucan, dressed up as civilians, rushed here, responding to the words of dawn while running.


    "Please Reinhardt continue to lead us forward!"


    At first, in addition to the huge number of refugees led by Lucan, there were only a few dozen civilians who responded. But gradually, under the atmosphere and Reinhardt''s personality, more and more civilians began to respond.


    All of them know that the liquidation of the nobility will only end with death, and no one will be spared by the cruelty of the king today.


    Dawn eyes gradually scan the crowd, looking at more and more response of the civilian, heart just a little settled down, at least this time the incitement once again successful.


    At this time, he did not know that this fan power is not only influenced by his own personality rendering power, but also has the shadow of seeing and hearing.


    More and more civilians as like as two peas, who feel more like the first blood, have a strong oppression. This is due to the overbearing quality of dawn.


    So the voice in the crowd became louder and louder, as if it were a storm.


    "Reinhardt!"


    The mountain and the tsunami shook the sky.


    "It''s still up to you to choose..." dawn continued to shout, "life or death, but this time... We"


    "No, no, no, no, no, no!"


    Never compromise!


    Gradually, the beginning of the crowd together with the beginning.


    Dawn suddenly turned around, the blade jumped in the air, the huge light flashed, cut in the city gate hanging body on the rope, Harvey fell down.


    Lucan, with his men, brought Harvey''s body back.


    By this time, Lucan had fully understood the meaning of dawn and growled at the refugees from yeku Town: "if you are not afraid of death, come with me and take revenge for the boss. If you are afraid of death, get the hell out of here!"


    At this time, Blatter led dozens of people to quietly distribute the weapons traded with "Merlin" to the refugees in yeku town.


    The crowd began to respond. At dawn, they held the phone bug in their hands. When they got through, they said to the phone bug, "open the city gate."


    Fiona over there didn''t hesitate. Under the puzzled eyes of the soldiers, the stabbing sword suddenly came out of its sheath, and the soldiers died.


    "Open the gate!"


    She said coldly to another soldier.


    The soldiers trembled: "Your Highness, no, no, princess."


    Fiona ignored, took the key directly into the door lock: "the lock has been opened, action!"


    In a flash, Fiona heard a roar from the other side of the door. Then she felt the door trembling slightly, and then it was slowly pushed open.


    Thousands of civilians have gathered outside the city, all pushing the gate.


    "Go into the palace and capture the king alive!" As dawn continued to roar, civilians and refugees rushed in.


    The members of the Reinhardt working group have already joined in. Naturally, they were told to do all this at dawn. If not, it is basically impossible for them to trigger mass riots across the country like the first time.


    "Don''t disturb the people. Let''s go to the palace and capture the king alive. From then on, the country will be dominated by the common people!"


    Looking at the more and more crazy civilians and the more and more chaotic troops, dawn could not help roaring again, but in this case, it did not play much role. Fortunately, the members of the Reinhardt family and the refugees led by Lucan responded to his words, and did not cause immeasurable harm to the people in the King City.


    He doesn''t want the city of polkaya to be in ruins.


    At this time, all the soldiers of the King City were assembled to block the advance of the riot.

 Chapter 97

    All the soldiers in the king''s city went out and finally collided with the rioting team.


    Bang Bang


    The king''s Musketeers started a round of volley, resulting in the death of a large number of civilians. The Musketeers were also organized at dawn, but they were only 20 well-trained armed guards.


    There were people falling on both sides, but the fighting did not stop.


    Seeing that the riot troops were about to be defeated by the soldiers of the King City, they rushed into the crowd at dawn with a knife. Their wrists trembled and their sword tips stabbed out continuously in the crowd. Each blow took one life.


    However, there is still a big gap between the riot team and the well-trained soldiers in the king''s city. Facing more and more soldiers in the king''s city, there is no pity at dawn any more. When they raise their hands, they wave their swords, and there are clear calls in the air.


    The next second, the wind was strong and thunderous, and a huge cross shaped chop went straight away.


    Cross wave silver flow!


    More than 20 meters long flying chopper directly through the soldiers, and then continue to run, over the front of the huge palace, roaring.


    The square array of soldiers on the opposite side was cut into huge cross shaped openings under this unbeatable chopping attack. On the way of attack, all the soldiers were defeated, and the chopping into the palace destroyed the huge palace in an instant, so the roar of fragmentation was heard, and the palace collapsed.


    It was only after this blow that the pressure on the riot team eased a lot.


    All around was a cry, which seemed to cover up all hearing. The sight of dawn was also covered with blood red, and the killing intention in my heart was deeper and deeper.


    But at this moment, his ears moved slightly, and suddenly he felt some fierce momentum, which was particularly obvious in the fighting crowd, and seemed to be moving towards his side.


    Miso


    This is the sound of several blades intertwined in the air. At dawn, I subconsciously pulled the blade back from my hand to block it. After holding two of the weapons, there were three swords cutting at myself.


    Regardless of dawn, he directly pushed out the two weapons. Then his wrist continued to shake, and a cold light suddenly flashed and hit three swords.


    "Reef?" Daybreak froze for a moment, murmured to himself.


    But there was not much surprise. As the saying goes, if the thief catches the king first, as long as he kills himself, the riot will collapse naturally. So the reef sent someone to assassinate him. The five people who attacked him on the other side are all experts. There will be no one else except the members of the reef.


    "Reinhardt, you must die today." One of the men, nearly three meters tall, looked at dawn and said that he should be the leader of these people.


    Just then, Blatter leaned over, glanced over the five members of the reef, and said with a smile to dawn, "brother, I''ll take the biggest one, and you''ll deal with the rest¡°


    He always likes to deal with big men to show his extraordinary strength.


    Blatter clenched the weapon in his hand, and then showed a mocking smile at the man who had just spoken.


    "Kids, let you know the strength of the reef this time¡° The man cold drinks a, "all killed!"


    The man took the lead to rush up, he was holding a long and narrow samurai sword, about 90 cm, looking extremely sharp.


    He waved the blade and made a sound. It can be seen that his strength is not weak, at least much better than Sha Wen, who has no transparent fruit ability.


    Bang!


    Blatter went up to intercept the man''s sword and laughed loudly: "idiot, your opponent is me¡°


    When the two blades collided, the man suddenly felt a strong force coming. His fingers trembled and he was slightly surprised. However, he didn''t expect that there were experts besides Reinhardt.


    At this time, the members of Reinhardt working group led the team to continue fighting with the soldiers. Around Mosel, there were 20 armed guards with muskets. Lucan was leading several core subordinates before Harvey, as well as more than 2000 refugees.


    There was a surge of wind and clouds, the sound of killing was loud, the cries and screams were intertwined, the blood light and the knife were shining, the clear sound of firecrackers came from all around, and the guns on the opposite side were pounding in the riot team one after another.


    Bang!


    Blatter and the middle-aged leader of the reef are fighting together, and they haven''t decided yet, but Blatter''s blade has appeared a lot of gaps, and it''s about to break.


    Blatter didn''t care. He collided with each other''s samurai sword with the blade, and then picked up the weapon dropped on the ground.


    "Kid, do you know what happens to Beihai reef¡° The middle-aged leader said harshly, but his action didn''t stop, and he slashed Blatter''s left shoulder.


    The blood spurted out, but when he wanted to draw back the blade, he found that the blade did not move. Then he saw Blatter''s left hand holding the blade, his palm touching the blade, and a lot of blood flowed down.


    "Reef¡° Blatter sneered and an explosive force came from his right fist. "It soon disappeared¡°


    Bang!


    Blatter''s right arm is the most powerful, and his fist waving in the air seems to make a sound explosion. At the moment of contact with each other, the man feels a surge of force penetrating into his limbs and five internal organs, followed by a shock of silence.


    "You..." his pupils suddenly contracted, and the sharp pain in his body finally came back to his mind. Before he finished his words, he was blown out by this huge force. His whole body was bleeding, and all his bones were shattered and fell to the ground.


    "Boss¡°


    Seeing this scene, four members of the reef fighting with dawn suddenly exclaimed, but there was no time for rescue.


    Tear ---!!!


    All of a sudden, the four heard a sharp cry in the roaring battlefield, and suddenly understood the reason. Then they saw a faint light on the blade of dawn suddenly soar.


    Daylight ¡¤ Juhe -- chop!!!


    Dawn''s body suddenly passed in front of the four people, and Garo''s holding respect in his hand immediately fell into the scabbard. The soaring light began to spread and passed directly in front of the four people''s eyes.


    "At half past twelve in the day, the sun is shining brightly... The sky is most diffuse¡°


    All of a sudden, after seeing the strong light coming, deep whispers came to the ears of the four people. The chopping strike composed of the light spread. The four members of the reef were stunned and did not react. They felt the burning energy from their skin.


    Clock pointer ¡¤ daylight!


    Hum!


    The remaining four reef members died instantly.


    This chopping is the fruit ability of dawn. When the pointer rotates to 12:30, the daylight ability is transmitted through the blade. It is far more powerful than ordinary chopping, and has the characteristics of natural light.


    Ah... There were huge howls in the battlefield, and the four were drowned by the powerful daylight.


    After finishing this, he began to gasp violently at dawn. After using this ability, he consumed too much physical strength. Moreover, his injury has not been completely healed, so it is the limit to use it once at present.


    The members of the reef were removed in just a few seconds. With a roar at dawn, the riot team broke out with more powerful fighting capacity, and then the soldiers of the king city began to collapse.


    Finally, the rioting troops ran over the soldiers in the royal city like a torrent and began to rush to the palace of the king.

 Chapter 98

    Dang!


    Dang!


    Dang!


    At this time, a huge impact sound, the whole King City can hear clearly.


    This is... The bell?


    The great bell in the palace of polkaya was suddenly struck.


    All the civilians in the king''s city heard it. This big bell stands in the tallest building in the king''s city. It has never been rung since Marley became king. I didn''t expect that it would be rung suddenly today.


    "Polcalia... It''s coming back!" After hearing the bell, an old civilian couldn''t help crying. However, this scene puzzled the civilians nearby.


    Polcalia?


    Of course, young people don''t know the history that has already died. But as an old man in his seventies, he is still able to remember the beautiful smile of Princess polcalia.


    "Grandfather, what are you talking about?" Next to him, a boy about fifteen or sixteen years old could not help looking at the old man with tears in his eyes.


    "This is the bell of polcalia." The old man said in a deep voice, as if his mind had returned to the era of freedom.


    The boy shook his head and didn''t care. He just thought his grandfather was old and his brain was not clear.


    At this time, countless ministers and the old king in the king''s hall were impatient like ants in a hot pot, trying to alleviate the current situation, but suddenly, after three successive bells, Marley''s face changed.


    Most ministers do not know the origin of the three bells, but a few elderly ministers do, because they were participants in the bloody coup.


    "Your majesty One of the ministers called to Marley. Marley came back to himself in a trance. His face was pale and terrible. It seemed that his energy and spirit were withered at this moment.


    What on earth made him have this kind of fear?


    "The soldiers in the king''s city are going to be unable to hold on." The minister said, "it must be reported to the world government!"


    "Yes, report to the world government. Report now." Marley reacted and quickly said that in this situation, only the world government can save him.


    The minister began to call a department of the world government, received the notice and handed it to the king.


    "I''m Capello Marley from the kingdom of polkaya on the island of Gadan in the North Sea."


    "Polkaya, as a member country of the world government, is now rebellious at home. Please come to counter the rebellion."


    Marley said excitedly for a long time, and finally hung up the phone. Then he calmed down and remembered the bell just now. He roared angrily: "send someone to arrest the bell ringer immediately."


    It seemed to him that it was the death knell.


    One of the ministers was ordered to retreat, and then there was a cry of panic outside the king''s Hall: "Your Majesty, the soldiers are defeated, and Reinhardt has rushed in with his men."


    All ministers were shocked. Marley wiped the sweat on his forehead and collapsed on the throne of the king. Even if the world government is strong, it is impossible to send troops to help immediately.


    "I''m offering you ten times as much for the help of the reef." Marley shouts to the middle-aged man who protects him.


    The middle-aged man was slightly stunned, then nodded, took out the phone bug and went out. It seemed that he wanted to dial the phone bug of the reef leader.


    Marjoria, the world government headquarters, a department.


    "Sir, there''s been a massive civilian insurgency in polkaya in the North Sea." A young lieutenant knocked on the door and entered the study, then saluted a middle-aged officer.


    "Polkaya of the North Sea?" The middle-aged officer was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "since it is the rebellion of the Dalits, let them handle it by themselves. Our world government is not free to help them clean up the garbage."


    "Yes, sir!" Looking at the middle-aged officer''s firm attitude in front of him, the lieutenant saluted and was about to leave. However, he heard the man sitting on the desk in the corner suddenly say, "wait a minute."


    He frowned, shook his head at the middle-aged officer who had just spoken and said, "you are too hasty."


    "Hello... Caliander, I don''t want to waste too much time in that remote country." The middle-aged officer snorted, "now those bastards in the new world are enough for us to worry about."


    Caliander had a disdainful expression. He had a bushy beard on his face, but his deep eyes swept from the Sergeant: "you go down first. Let''s leave this matter to CP8."


    CP8£¿


    The lieutenant was slightly stunned. He naturally knew that every member of the famous CP8 intelligence agency was an elite, so the lieutenant saluted: "yes, sir caliander!"


    The lieutenant then retired.


    Caliande is the highest officer of CP8, and CP8 is the intelligence unit directly under the jurisdiction of the world government. Among all the intelligence agencies of the world government, CP8 is the most powerful intelligence department except cp9 and CP0.


    Of course, CP0 and cp9 have never been mentioned by the world, so CP8 is the most famous intelligence agency in the world. Although others are in marjoria, CP8''s headquarters are not here.


    "Are you CP8 people in Beihai?" After the lieutenant left, the middle-aged officer asked caliander.


    Caliander nodded: "I remember... As if one had been in the North Sea all the time."


    There are not many CP8 members, and every intelligence officer has a serious job as a cover. Most of them do not focus on assassination, but on intelligence collection, refitting and lurking, and investigating behind enemy lines.


    After a while, caliander took the phone and dialed it, Blu


    When the phone got through, there came a cold and sexy female voice.


    "It''s me." Caliander said in a deep voice, and a respectful reply came from the phone bug: "officer caliander!"


    "Are you in Beihai now?"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Hearing the other party''s clear answer, caliander said with a smile: "now I give you a new task to investigate the cause of polkaya''s rebellion."


    "Polkaya?" The phone bug was silent for a while, and then asked in doubt.


    "Yes, let''s put other tasks in it first. I want to get the report of polkaya rebellion as soon as possible." Caliander said in a low voice, as if he attached great importance to this matter.


    "Yes, sir caliander!"


    After a while, caliander hung up the phone bug, but the middle-aged officer on the other side didn''t understand why he was so concerned about polkaya''s rebellion.


    "She''s the elf of... CP8?" The middle-aged officer was surprised that it was the woman.


    Caliander nodded: "among the members of CP8, she is the only one in the North Sea."


    "Is a little polkaya worth the ELF''s hand?" The middle-aged officer looked at caliander and did not understand why he attached so much importance to polkaya.


    Caliander shook his head: "a little polkaya is certainly not worth it, but what if it''s the world-class criminal in dorag¡°


    "Munch D. dorage¡° The middle-aged officer suddenly stood up. At this time, he was obviously extremely shocked. He never thought that this incident would be involved with the world-class criminal dorag.


    "It''s still speculation¡° Caliander said in a deep voice that although it was speculation, he definitely received news not long ago that Munch D. dorag had appeared in polkaya.

 Chapter 99

    There was a roaring sound in the palace, and the cry continued to rush to the king''s hall. The soldiers of the Kingdom kept retreating. Under the leadership of dawn, the riot team had completely rushed into the Clovis courtyard, and then turned into the clough.


    Truf''s cloister is a deep corridor. Although it is called cloister, it is a wide road extending in all directions. He ordered people to surround it.


    The soldiers of the Kingdom retreated to the entrance of the king''s hall. Although they were still fighting to the death, they were completely stubborn.


    Behind the soldiers is the palace of the king, the supreme center of polkaya''s power.


    Looking at the refugees constantly impacting the soldiers'' last line of defense, they cut out the blade in their hands at dawn. The huge light directly passed through the soldiers, and finally crossed the path of tens of meters, and directly hit the huge chandelier at the gate of the king''s hall.


    With a bang, the chandelier fell down, the broken glass and the crackling sparks made the ministers in the king''s Hall panic.


    "Now lay down your weapons, and those who surrender will not be killed¡°


    Dawn shouts to the soldiers opposite, and the riot team stops here, quietly waiting for Reinhardt''s next order.


    "Now lay down your weapons, and those who surrender will not be killed¡°


    Dawn accentuated the tone, in the next toward the opposite soldiers shouting, this huge voice faintly mixed with a fierce momentum, as if it is not refutable light oppression.


    Patta!


    Just then, the first soldier dropped his weapon, and then more and more soldiers dropped their weapons.


    After the soldiers left their weapons, they immediately ordered people to collect them at dawn, and then arranged a group of people to guard the surrendering soldiers.


    Dawn sheathed his weapon and roared at the rioting team behind him: "we win¡°


    "We''ve won!"¡°


    Thunderous cheers were heard from the rioters.


    "I assure you that polkaya will henceforth be governed by US civilians¡° Looking at the exclamations of the riot team, dawn continued: "as long as I am Reinhardt in polkaya, it will always be effective¡°


    "Reinhardt¡°


    At this time, the sound of shouting suddenly converged into a torrent, like a surging tsunami, and the name of "Reinhardt" could be heard in the whole King City of polkaya.


    From today on, polkaya will be branded as Reinhardt.


    After a while, dawn calmed the rioters behind him, and then ordered his men to guard the important gates around the king''s city. So he took several core members of Reinhardt''s working society and Lucan and others through the corridor of truf and walked towards the king''s hall.


    Just then, he met Fiona head-on.


    Fiona was alone, with her foil hanging from her waist, her thin golden armor, and her long golden hair fluttering in the wind.


    She walked to dawn in silence and stood side by side with it. In the slightly surprised look of dawn, she showed a smile, which was the expression that dawn had never seen on her, as if all the pressure was relieved in an instant.


    "Let''s go¡° Fiona looked up at the dawn.


    Dawn nodded and responded with a smile: "let''s go¡°


    At this moment, he suddenly saw a figure disappearing at the end of the corridor. He looked at it for a while and finally confirmed that the man was the middle-aged swordsman beside the king, a member of the reef.


    Did the reef give up?


    Daybreak can''t help thinking, so he and Fiona walk towards the hall together.


    In the palace of the king, some of the ministers had fled, but some of them either didn''t have time to run or didn''t want to run. They all knelt and shivered.


    Ding Ling Ling... There was a sound of weapons shaking at the gate of the hall. Then I saw a tall man standing in front of him. Next to him was Fiona in thin armor. They stood side by side. Behind them were the core members of Reinhardt''s working society, and several leaders headed by Lucan in yeku town. Finally, there was an armed convoy of 20 people.


    After entering the hall, the guards first rushed to the inside of the hall and stood in two rows. Then at dawn, they raised their feet and stepped on the floor. After many days, he came to the king''s hall again, but the scene changed dramatically.


    Dawn''s eyes swept around the ministers, and finally settled on the old king Marley.


    "Reinhardt"¡° Marley''s eyes were fixed on the dawn, and finally he roared out these four words with infinite hatred, so he got up and roared loudly: "disorderly officials and thieves¡°


    "Your Majesty, you are old¡° With a faint smile at dawn, he continued to walk towards Marley. Then he looked at Marley and said in a low voice, "it''s time to rest."


    "Disorderly subjects and thieves!" As Marley continues to roar, he seems to be looking for the member of the reef who is responsible for protecting his life, but at this time, the man disappears without a trace.


    Just then another voice shocked him.


    "You are the biggest bandit of all!"


    "You..." Marley looked at the blonde girl in great shock. He couldn''t say anything. All the ministers around were shocked. No one thought that there was a princess in the rebellion.


    "You think I don''t know?" Fiona stepped forward and stared at Marley with her icy eyes: "in fact, I know everything. This country doesn''t belong to you."


    "Listen, all of you, this country is called polcalia." Fiona glanced around the ministers with cold eyes, and finally stayed on Marley. She continued: "and my name is polcalia Fiona!"


    "No, it can''t be¡° Marley suddenly panicked and yelled, "you are just a personality of Fiona, not Fiona¡°


    Obviously, he knew it was Fiona, not Fiona.


    "Why do you want to help outsiders deal with me¡° Marley continued to roar.


    Even though Fiona is only a kind of personality of Fiona, she shares the same body. Although Marley knows that Fiona and Fiona are two different personalities, she always thinks that they are caused by some kind of schizophrenia. Now Fiona says that she knows everything, so it can''t be just schizophrenia, What''s more, Marley didn''t know that she was capable of fruit.


    "Your Majesty, you are old¡° Suddenly Fiona said, "after decades of being king, it''s time for things to return to their original owners¡°


    "Return to the owner¡° Marley roared, "are you kidding¡°


    "Polkaya belongs to me, belongs to me..." he kept talking to himself, then turned his head to the dawn, showing a proud smile: "I have informed the world government that all of you will be executed by the world government¡°


    Dawn frowned slightly. If the world government really intervened, there would be some trouble. But then he thought that it would not be a big problem for him to ascend the throne in the name of Princess Fiona.


    These unstable factors can at least temporarily alleviate, and even if Fiona becomes a new king, the whole kingdom is still under its control, and the country still has the final say.


    Of course, if Fiona had other thoughts, dawn would not be merciful.


    Looking at the expression that dawn didn''t care, Marley was particularly surprised: "you... Aren''t you afraid of the world government¡°


    "World government?" Dawn laughed: "will the world government take care of the rebellion within the royal family of polkaya?"


    Marley was stunned by this, and then he reacted immediately. He instantly understood the reason why dawn was so calm. He wanted to support Fiona to become a new king. In that case, the world government had no reason to help him.


    "Reinhardt... You wretcher... Thief!" In a trance, Marley fell from the king''s Iron Throne, whispered a few words, and then rolled down the stairs with blood all over his head.

 Chapter 100

    The soldiers carried the old king out.


    The ministers were all kneeling down, as if waiting for Reinhardt''s order.


    Dawn stood at the bottom of the steps, holding his head high and looking at the throne above, so he tightened the knife around his waist and walked up slowly.


    Da!


    Da!


    Da!


    The sound of the sound was like a single sound in his heart. Every time he took a step, the ministers were shocked. They had heard of Reinhardt''s name, and knew that he was a cruel, cold and bloody young man. If he was angry and slaughtered all the nobles, it would be bad.


    There are a lot of people who think this way, because they believe that the young people in front of them can really do this kind of thing.


    Dawn finally came to the end of the steps, watching the huge Iron Throne silent.


    Then he suddenly turned around, immediately took out the blade in his hand and thrust it toward the ground.


    With a puff, the blade was nailed into the steps.


    All the ministers were surprised and did not dare to look up the stairs.


    "Head up!"


    This cold voice was like a knife piercing the heart of the people, which directly scared some ministers to crawl on the ground and dare not move. What''s more, they all fell on the ground and were ready to beg for mercy, completely losing the face of the nobility.


    "Look at me!"


    The ministers raised their heads difficultly, as if they had put a heavy weight on their heads. Looking at the body of Dawning Wei''an, they felt the most primitive fear in their hearts.


    There was a faint sense of oppression in the palace of the king. Not only the ministers of the kingdom of polkaya, but also Blatter, anubi, Lucan and others felt this fierce spirit in their hearts.


    Dawn stood in front of the Iron Throne and put his right hand on the knife that was inserted into the ground. As if a knife had jumped out of his eyebrows, then he fixed his eyes on the crowd below and looked down and said, "you should have heard my name."


    "In the civilian class, they call me a hero, but I don''t deserve it, because I only do some trivial things."


    Dawn looked at the crowd, continue to say, the minister below also respectfully should be.


    Blatter and others were not bothered, Fiona just looked at him.


    "But in the eyes of your nobles, I should go to hell, right?"


    "No, Lord Reinhardt, we didn''t think that way." One of the ministers said in panic, and the other ministers nodded.


    "Is it?" Dawn laughs, "but I don''t care."


    "Now I want to be in this position. Who is against it?"


    He said a sentence that surprised everyone, but it was very reasonable. No one believed that Reinhardt''s rebellion was really for the common people. The Iron Throne of polkaya and the highest center of power were his ultimate goal.


    "No... no objection."


    "King Reinhardt is the right man to lead polkaya."


    It was the minister who took the lead in saying this just now, but when he finished this sentence, no other minister spoke for a long time.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    All of a sudden, dawn began to laugh wildly. It seemed that there was a special magic in the laughter. In addition to the arrogant and domineering momentum, it was mixed with the arrogant hegemony.


    "With that, I won''t kill you!"


    The laughter stopped, and the words of dawn echoed in the king''s hall for a long time.


    Fiona listened to his words, and was just about to say something. Seeing the cold look in her eyes at dawn, she immediately stopped and couldn''t move.


    Not only her, in addition to Blatter strength slightly strong, other people seem to be shocked in the same place.


    This domineering momentum seems to be further improved with the complete release of his ambition. Although the scope of spread has not been improved, the quality of deterrence is not what it used to be. Of course, this momentum is only leaked by chance, not poured out with all our strength.


    The momentum that dawn occasionally exudes is, of course, the legendary domineering, but he can''t control it at present, especially because it''s not caused by external stimulation, so that he doesn''t know much about it.


    "Thank... Thank your majesty!" The minister endured for a long time, and finally made a voice. It seemed that he was very happy and moved.


    "Reinhardt!"


    Suddenly, Fiona''s cold voice rang, her cold eyes without fear, staring at the dawn.


    "Fiona!" Dawn frowned and called her name blandly.


    Fiona continued to look him in the eye: "you promised me."


    "Commitment is the least valuable thing." Dawn cold back a, directly let Fiona angry: "you bastard!"


    "Thank you


    Dawn towards her back a very puzzled words.


    "Now is the time for you to pledge allegiance." Dawn pulled out the blade, went to the Iron Throne and sat down: "who are you loyal to?"


    "We are loyal to the king!" One of the noble ministers replied quickly, but then he felt the air shaking. The blade in dawn''s hand had been waved, and a sharp chop was flying towards the speaking minister.


    Poof!


    Chopping directly through the minister''s chest, the minister looked at dawn unbelievably. He never thought that he was loyal but still killed.


    What a moody bastard!


    Fiona whispered to herself that the Iron Throne seemed to have extraordinary magic power, which made dawn''s temperament fluctuate so much.


    No, maybe Reinhardt''s nature is just like that, but he was completely inspired in this case.


    "To whom are you loyal?"


    The cold voice sounded again. This time, no one dared to speak first, because if it was not said well, it might be killed on the spot.


    "I will always be loyal to Reinhardt!"


    When the minister finished, he lowered his head. The ministers around him were still shivering and crawling on the ground. The scene was so quiet that they could hear a pin drop on the ground clearly.


    "What''s your name?" After a while, dawn finally spoke. The minister''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and then respectfully replied, "Dennis!"


    "Very good, clever Dennis. I''m very satisfied with your answer." After daybreak finished, he looked at the other ministers, who had fully understood the meaning of daybreak, and they all cried out, "we will always be loyal to Reinhardt!"


    "Very good!"


    Dawn finally showed a smile, and then stood up: "your lives can be saved, we should thank Dennis!"


    Dennis was originally a marginal nobleman in the kingdom of polkaya. He was not valued by the king and ketok all the time, and he was often bullied by other noblemen. Unexpectedly, he was trusted by Reinhardt at this time.


    "Thank you, Lord Dennis."


    After that, dawn smiles at Fiona and says, "my promise is still valid, Queen Fiona!"


    "Meet the queen Fiona!"


    At this time, the meaning of Reinhardt, Blatter has understood, the first to say goodbye to Fiona.


    Then the ministers looked at Reinhardt on the steps, and finally they all bowed to Fiona and said, "see you, Queen Fiona!"


    From then on, Fiona is the king, but the actual controller of polcalia is Reinhardt!

 Chapter 101

    At night, the lights in the king''s hall were bright, and the ministers began to retreat one after another. The related matters in the court and the positions of the ministers of the kingdom were redistributed after discussion.


    At least in the next ten years, the development trend of King polkalia''s country is determined by the will of dawn, and no one dares to stop the change he is about to make.


    Polkalia is an important part of his plan to dominate the North Sea in the future. At present, the progress is very smooth.


    At this time, Blatter had led people to completely control the situation of the Kingdom, and the army of the King City was in his own hands. He stepped up the defense work in many places, and then Blatter returned to the king''s hall.


    "The civilians in the city didn''t get much fright, did they?" Dawn asked, the civilian is the foundation for future domestic reform.


    Blatter nodded: "it''s all over. Most people know that queen Fiona is going to ascend the throne tomorrow."


    "Well, you will be responsible for the city defense of the kingdom of polkalia in the future."


    At the dawn of the day, he has the final say. Although Fiona is king in the face, he must arrange his talents in the important position.


    "Yes, big brother." Blatter grinned. He never dreamed that the scene that dawn had told him would come so soon.


    Then Blatter retreated.


    "From tomorrow, the country will be renamed polkalia¡° Dawn looked at the side of Fiona, said with a smile, this is promised before Fiona things.


    "Thank you Fiona had a slight fluctuation in her eyes at this time. She was gentle and calm, and her eyes were as calm as water. Staring at the dawn for a long time, she asked again, "what''s your purpose, Reinhardt?"


    "It''s the highest center of power in this country!" Answered the light of dawn.


    Fiona shook her head: "I don''t believe that it''s just a small country. The so-called supreme power center may be just a ridiculous thing in your mind. You won''t control this country just for this purpose."


    Hearing this, he was slightly stunned for a while, and then sneered: "I seem to know me very well?"


    "No, I don''t know you at all." Fiona suddenly thought of his terrible momentum on the Iron Throne. Even now, she still has a lingering fear and a light pressure in her heart.


    He can''t see through this man.


    "But this country is not worth the effort¡°


    After hearing this, there was a silence at dawn. They didn''t speak, and the scene was terrible. After a while, dawn looked at her and said, "no, you''re wrong¡°


    "Portcullia will be an important stop for me to realize my great dream¡°


    "What dream¡° Fiona asked in surprise as she saw waves in her eyes.


    But dawn did not answer her directly, but turned to ask: "have you ever tried to... Embrace the whole world?"¡°


    "Embrace... Embrace the world¡° Fiona was shocked and looked at him strangely.


    With a smile at dawn, he stood at the gate of the king''s hall and looked up into the distance, as if saying to himself: "I always think about how it would feel to embrace the whole world in my arms."


    "Before, I didn''t understand it. At most, I thought it was a feeling of holding mountains and rivers and calling the wind and rain¡°


    Fiona listened quietly, although she could not understand the meaning of his words, she could still feel the domineering power of his body.


    "But when I was sitting on the iron throne, I suddenly realized that it was just an illusory illusion to have mountains and rivers in my hands and call the wind and the rain."


    "Only one feeling is the most real."


    "What does it feel like¡° Fiona asked suddenly.


    "Let everyone kneel down and accept the worship and listen to the mountain¡° Dawn said slowly.


    "So when I was sitting on the iron throne, I was thinking that just being in the highest position of polkalia made me feel crazy. What would it be like to be in the highest power center of the whole world?"


    He pointed to the top of his head. The meaning of the words is very clear. The highest power center of the world government is the five old stars. Fiona knows this, but there is a dragon man on the five old stars, Im!


    She didn''t know about him, but it was enough to shock her.


    Pa... Fiona''s foil suddenly fell and stood up in surprise to watch the dawn.


    "You..."


    Dawn eyes showed a smile: "how... Scared?"


    "You are such a... Lawless bastard!" Fiona spat these words out of her mouth.


    "Lawlessness... Ha ha ha ha!" Dawn began to laugh, the laughter is not loud, but some low and depressed, "these four words I like very much."


    "When the wave of the times comes, I will ride on the wind and ride on the top of the clouds, overlooking all living beings."


    All of a sudden, he seemed to whisper a passage. Fiona could not understand it. But from the tone of his voice, she could feel how ambitious he was at that time.


    "Hum, nonsense." Fiona glanced at him, immediately picked up the fallen foil and walked out of the king''s hall.


    "Wait a minute."


    Fiona turned and looked at him in disbelief.


    "Tomorrow morning''s inheritance ceremony, I don''t want Fiona."


    Facing the dawn''s advice, Fiona naturally understood: "don''t worry, as long as I don''t go to sleep, she can''t come out."


    Dawn naturally doesn''t want to have problems in tomorrow''s inheritance ceremony. If Fiona''s personality comes out, it may cause great damage to the ceremony. After all, she is not clear about these things, and such a big change may not be acceptable for a while.


    "You seem to care about her." Fiona looks at him.


    Dawn shook his head: "I only care about the inheritance ceremony."


    Fiona left immediately. After a while, a middle-aged man came from the king''s hall. When he saw the dawn, he immediately knelt down and said, "see you, sir Reinhardt."


    "Cecil, we''re old friends. We''ll get rid of this meaningless etiquette later."


    Coming to the palace of the king was Ceci, editor in chief of polkaya news, who had been threatened by dawn.


    After hearing this, Cecil stood up happily. Until now, Cecil still feels that this scene is like a dream. In a short time, polkaya was completely controlled by the young man in front of him. It''s incredible.


    "You will be the news minister in the future. How about that?" Dawn looked at him and said with a smile.


    Cecil was stunned for a moment, and then looked very excited: "really... Really?"


    "No one can change what I say." Dawn nodded and continued, "from now on, go and draft a press release for the change of name."


    "Press release for renaming?" Cecil looked at him suspiciously.


    "Polkaya is renamed polkaya!" Dawn said with a smile, "just do it."


    "With the inheritance ceremony of Princess Fiona tomorrow, we will send it out together."


    "For the specific arrangement of the grand ceremony, you go to find the latest Court Affairs Officer, Dennis, and he will tell you."


    Cecil immediately took orders and left the king''s hall.


    Several important positions in the court, including military defense, Court Affairs, news, etc., were all reappointed by him. The financial officer still used the old one. After all, financial talents will not be found for a while.

 Chapter 102

    After a while, dawn looked at the brightly lit hall, only one person in the hall at this time seems very cold.


    "Lord Reinhardt, Lord Baron is here." At this time, a bodyguard came into the hall and bowed to dawn.


    There was a slight hum at dawn, and then the guard stepped back. Holt Barron looked at him for a moment, and finally bowed down: "Barron, see you... Lord Reinhardt."


    In the middle of his speech, he stopped for a moment, which seemed very unaccustomed. However, as a wise nobleman, Baron could quickly examine the current situation. If he wanted to save his life, what if he could kowtow to him three times.


    "Barron, why is that so?" Dawn turned around and sighed, "you and I are old friends, too. In the future, many things in the court will trouble you."


    With the help of dawn, Baron got up slightly trembling. Although he was not in the king''s Hall during the day, he was very clear about what happened in the king''s hall. Reinhardt''s attitude to himself was different from that to other ministers during the day.


    "Tell me, is it right that I give up the position of king to Fiona?" Dawn suddenly asked, which surprised Baron, but he didn''t keep silent for long. He naturally understood the reason why dawn raised Fiona as a puppet. At this time, he asked himself whether it was right. It should be to confirm from the nobility how close the connection between the world government and polkaya was.


    It''s only the world government that scares Reinhardt at this time.


    "Right." Balun nodded, "polkaya is a member of the world government after all, and the royal family naturally has ties with the world government. If the civilian rebellion finally leads to the civilian sitting in the position of king, the world government may send troops to support or sanction it in other ways."


    "But if it''s a coup within the royal family, the world government won''t care."


    After hearing that, dawn was a little relieved. He asked these words just to confirm the truth of Fiona''s words. For Fiona, he can''t completely trust her now.


    In fact, so far, only a few members of Reinhardt have been able to fully trust him.


    "Do you want to take the initiative to contact the world government?" Dawn asked again, he never liked to wait, and he didn''t want to wait until the situation became passive.


    "It''s better to wait until tomorrow when Princess Fiona inherits the grand ceremony and contact the king by telephone to inform him of the coup within the royal family." Barron thought for a moment and said that he had been Clovis''s Playmate since childhood and had been Clovis''s staff since he grew up, so he knew more about the royal family.


    "By the way, there is one more thing I need to report to you." Baron suddenly said, "the world government''s sky gold has not yet been raised."


    Gold in the sky!


    At dawn, I didn''t expect that the Tianjin affair would not end easily. However, all this happened because of the opportunity of Tianjin. The commercial industry and armed forces he planned step by step were closely related to the Tianjin collected by the nobility on that day. At this time, when Barron said that the Tianjin collection had not been completed, he had a strange feeling.


    "What''s the difference?" Dawn asked. Before ketok died, he had sent people to collect a lot of wealth.


    Baron shook his head and thought at dawn that he should go to the chancellor of the exchequer.


    "But I heard that the total amount of gold in the sky is about five billion Bailey!"


    There is no precious specialty in polkaya Kingdom, so it is replaced by money, but it is difficult to make up the five billion Bailey.


    "What will happen if you don''t hand in the gold?" Dawn asked with a smile, which made balun Leng for a moment, and then quickly dissuaded him: "my Lord, every country that joins in should pay tribute to the world''s aristocratic" tianlongren "every year. We must not fail to pay them."


    Dawn nodded, and then toward the hall outside the bodyguard said: "let the chancellor of the exchequer immediately to the king''s hall to see me."


    The bodyguard was ordered to leave.


    After a while, the chancellor of the exchequer returned to the king''s hall. Seeing dawn and Baron, he knelt down and said, "Colin, see Lord Reinhardt!"


    Colin, 58 years old, was the minister promoted by Marley at that time. Although he later did a lot of things for him because of ketok''s obscenity, they were all self-protection.


    "Colin, how far has the collection of heavenly gold progressed?" Dawn said to him, but didn''t signal him to get up.


    "Three billion more Bailey." Colin replied in a low voice.


    "What about the three billion?"


    Colin was silent for a while. Seeing that Reinhardt seemed to want to solicit his opinions, he thought about it and said, "my Lord, continue to solicit from the civilian class, and it will take less than half a month to guarantee that all the money will be turned in."


    "What do you think, Baron?" Dawn did not look at Colin kneeling on the ground, but turned his head and asked Barron.


    Baron shook his head, but did not speak.


    "From the common class..." dawn can''t help laughing, "Colin, you really give me a good idea."


    "Thank you, my Lord."


    As soon as he finished, he suddenly saw dawn''s eyes stabbing his body like a knife, and he was immediately panicked. At this time, he suddenly remembered that Reinhardt had rioted many times just because he resisted Tianjin''s recruitment from civilians.


    Colin couldn''t help blaming himself for making such a low-level mistake at such a time. He immediately climbed to the ground and cried for mercy: "my Lord, I''m wrong."


    "Since it''s wrong, try to solve the three billion Bailey gap tonight." A cold hum at dawn.


    Colin looks up at Barron, as if asking him to help him plead. Barron knows that it is impossible to collect the money from civilians, but it is impossible not to hand in the money from heaven, so he understands the real meaning of dawn in his heart.


    "My Lord, there are still many nobles in the court, and it should be no problem for each nobleman to gather a few hundred million Bailey."


    Daybreak took a surprised look at Barron. He was really a smart man. He knew that the golden things in the sky had to be solved, and he could not collect money from the common people. The most important thing was to guess his idea of trying to get the nobles in the court to take out the money.


    "What do you think, Colin?" Dawn asked the chancellor.


    How dare Colin disagree? It''s not easy for them aristocrats to survive. The young man in front of them is a murderer.


    "No... no... Lord Baron is right. As an aristocrat, each of us can make up a little, which is enough for three billion Bailey." Colin panicked.


    At dawn, he nodded his head, but in his heart he was always thinking about the 5 billion Bailey. It was a waste of money to hand over the wealth to Tianlong people without any reason. If it was used to develop wineries, or for the administration of new polkalia, it would be a boost to the domestic economy.


    When he thought of this, he suddenly thought that Tianjin could be replaced by special products. For example, the maple leaf country nearby used exquisite maple leaves as a tribute to Tianjin.


    Since polkalia has no special products, we should try to create a kind of special products that can make Tianlong people feel novel.


    He came up with an idea and immediately told Barron, "call all the craftsmen in the country at once."


    He wanted to create a more exquisite, luxurious and creative wine bottle than the storage hero white, which was specially used as the tribute of Tianlong people. In order to quickly hype in Beihai, he would limit a very small amount of production every year. Thinking of this, he immediately contacted chitila and prepared to start the layout from the news.

 Chapter 103

    After that, it was dark, but he decided to go.


    Then he turned to the cloister of truffle, and came to a more magnificent building than Clovis''s mansion, which was Marley''s bedroom.


    The guard at the door saw that after dawn, he quickly came to kneel down and said, "see you, Lord Reinhardt."


    "How is the king?" Dawn passed the bodyguard, then stopped and turned to ask.


    The soldier was suddenly silent for a while, and then said in a low voice, "my Lord, you''d better go and have a look yourself."


    Dawn came into the king''s bedroom.


    After the palace guards saw him, they just wanted to kneel down, but they were stopped by dawn, and then they sent him out.


    There were only Fiona and Marley in the bedroom. They seemed to be talking in a low voice. Dawn was a little closer.


    "How on earth do you know those things?" The king gasped in a low voice, as if he was in great pain. He was no longer as strong as he used to be. He was as weak as an old lion who was about to step into the coffin. He couldn''t understand why Fiona''s other personality knew so much about what happened in those years.


    "You don''t need to know now." Fiona said coldly.


    At the end of his life, Marley still had endless hatred in his eyes.


    In a trance, Marley seemed to see a strange light in Fiona''s blue pupil. He was shocked and trembled: "what kind of existence are you


    "You are old and confused." Fiona shook her head. The light of her eyes flashed away, and she regained her coldness: "when you go down, remember to thank your mother."


    With that, Fiona went out without looking back, leaving the old king alone on the bed, struggling in panic.


    "Did you cry?" Seeing Fiona head-on, dawn can''t help but be stunned. Fiona''s face is still cold and doesn''t seem to cry at all. But dawn can feel that she is helpless at this time. In any case, Marley was her own father, but the royal family was indifferent, and this feeling was infinitely compressed.


    "Wait for me. I''ll go in and have a look." Dawn smiles, then walks in under her puzzled eyes.


    He untied the weapon from his waist, hung it on a wooden frame, and then sat down in a chair.


    "Rhine... Hart!" The old king seemed to be in spirits. He could speak without stuttering and gasping. He just stared at the dawn with his old and cruel eyes.


    Dawn did not care to look at him. Even if his eyes were sharp, he was just about to die. With the old king''s current physical condition, he could not live long.


    "My Lord, I come to say goodbye to you!" Dawn revealed a pair of white teeth, seems to be squeezing from the teeth in the awe inspiring smile.


    Marley opened his eyes wide: "tell... Goodbye..."


    "Yes." Dawn put away his smile and said calmly, "say goodbye to the world, your death will bring the National People''s celebration."


    "Disorderly officials... Thieves, wolves... Ambition!" Marley''s breathing began to rush up, "the first time I saw you, I should have killed you."


    Dawn shook his head: "it''s a pity you didn''t, because you still have to use me to deal with ketok."


    "From the beginning, I''ve been here for this country. The first riot was just a way to delay the war, just to delay the time for development."


    Looking at Marley''s hateful eyes, dawn continued: "originally, I didn''t plan to start so early, but I didn''t expect that Clovis fool to unite with the reef to kill me."


    "Then I''ll just have to kill him and take the actual control of the country."


    "You think you can be king? Innocence At this time, Marley still sneers at Yu Li, "kid, you may not know the horror of the world government."


    "Who says I''m going to be king of this country?" Dawn stood up and continued to stare at him: "it''s your daughter, Fiona, who becomes king, but that doesn''t prevent me from taking control of polkaya."


    After daybreak, he took up the weapon on the wooden frame and left. But he heard the howl of bitterness and hatred coming from the depth. The four words of Reinhardt kept on for a long time, and then he heard the sound of vomiting blood.


    Fiona stood at the entrance of the king''s palace. After hearing the shrill cry from the deep, she could not help but shed a few tears. She saw the cold face of dawn appear in her eyes, as if she were relieved and smiling at dawn.


    Dawn stood in the distance, looking at her blonde hair blown by the wind, and the infectious smile, so she went by tacitly.


    "Let''s go."


    **********


    The next morning, the sun rose in the East, and a bright ray of sunlight slanted down, illuminating the whole royal city.


    In the palace of the Royal City, the sound of drums was heard, then different musical instruments were played alternately, and the sound of firecrackers was heard throughout the royal city until the last three bells.


    Dang!


    Dang!


    Dang!


    Soldiers line up, salute, fireworks all over the sky, such as earthquake.


    In front of the king''s hall, the corridor of truffle was covered with golden carpets and surrounded by flowers. After the bell on the tallest tower stopped, a bright red flag was raised and fluttered in the wind.


    At this time, a woman came to Truff''s cloister. She was wearing a golden crown with red stripes and 28 turquoise blue gems. The crown was hollowed out, carved and made of gold. The crown was surrounded by bunches of blonde hair with blue streamers, which were rising in the air as she walked.


    She is polcalia Fiona, the king of polcalia from today on.


    Fiona is wearing a bright red and luxurious cheongsam, which is inlaid with golden patterns. The cheongsam behind her is three meters long and one meter eight tall.


    This dress is naturally designed by dawn according to the famous cheongsam of the previous life. Only some changes have been made, which makes it more luxurious and domineering.


    She gently stepped on the golden carpet, and slowly ascended the Iron Throne of the king''s Hall in the eyes of the soldiers and ministers.


    At dawn, Garo stands on the side of the iron throne, her eyes annotate her. Today''s Fiona is ten times more beautiful than usual, her delicate face is as cold as ever, and her eyes show sharp temperament.


    At the moment Fiona sat on the iron throne, dawn immediately took a step forward, looked down at the minister below with arrogant and overbearing eyes, then shook the blade on the floor and cried out: "bye!"


    It''s just a short word of "worship". It seems that there is a will to make people completely surrender.


    Minister heart is a Ling, Qi brush brush worship road.


    "Meet the queen Fiona!"


    "Goodbye again!"


    Dawn again, the domineering spirit spread throughout the audience.


    It seemed that in the silent and oppressive air, all the ministers heard some kind of wild cry, and then looked up at Reinhardt in front of the throne.


    At this moment, everyone knows that Fiona is not sitting on the iron throne, but standing in front of the iron throne, as if God came down to earth¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Reinhardt!!!

 Chapter 104

    "Now it''s time to be a vassal!" Fiona had no objection to this scene, so she said that these processes were planned in advance at dawn. Although the nobles in the Kingdom did not have to clean them completely, they had to change their own people in important positions.


    In fact, all these official positions have been arranged before, but Fiona is only allowed to go through the scene in the name of the king, so as to show her rightness.


    "Colin." Fiona picked up the golden list from the tray held by the guard. She scanned the ministers below. Then she called Colin''s name and began to read on.


    Old Colin heard that the first name was himself. He was still a little uneasy, but he still stepped forward to listen.


    "Your position will remain unchanged and you will remain the chancellor of the kingdom."


    "Saixi is the Minister of information of the kingdom!"


    "Dennis is the Minister of court affairs!"


    "Holt Baron is the Minister of economy of the kingdom!"


    "Vito Blatter is the Minister of defense of the kingdom!"


    At this point, Fiona pauses a little, then takes a look at the dawn, and finally continues to read.


    "Reinhardt!"


    Dawn turned his head, with his left hand to hold the respect, calmly watching her.


    "Reinhardt... Was granted the title of the kingdom of polkalia... Duke... In charge of the military, economic, news, court, finance and other departments of polkalia..." reading this, Fiona''s tone became slower and slower, and seemed unwilling to read on. There was a faint panic in her words, but she finally read on.


    "If necessary, you can act as king..."


    Dawn gently bent the body to worship: "thank you!"


    It''s just like a scene of acting. In the eyes of ministers, it''s just a passing show. It''s self-evident who is the real master of the country. Reinhardt''s unwillingness to take the position of king must be due to the threat of the world government.


    "From today on, this country will be renamed: polkalia!" Dawn turned and yelled at the minister. In the eyes of everyone, Cecil handed over the completed press release. After a while, he nodded with satisfaction.


    On May 10, 1509, the kingdom of polkaya in the North Sea officially resumed its original name: polkaya.


    Only a few people know that queen Fiona became king. Reinhardt was the actual controller of the kingdom of polkalia. Since then, the Kingdom has entered the "Duke" era!


    Finance, court, economy, news and military are the five focuses of the kingdom in the future, which must be controlled in his own hands, so that he can operate according to his own ideas in the next administration.


    For three days in a row, daybreak was in the study of the side hall of the king''s hall to deal with the affairs of the kingdom. Even if there were many people to share with him, he felt too hard-working. This was just the beginning.


    Over the past three days, Fiona finally woke up. Although she was emotional, she finally stabilized in the face of this result and the warning of Fiona''s personality in her consciousness.


    Not long after that, the old king Marley finally died. On the day of his death, the news spread to the whole country, and the common people all celebrated. The reason for this scene was that he was oppressed by Marley''s power over the years.


    Fiona, Fiona and dawn seem to have reached a certain balance. Although Fiona is the king in name, she will not ask anything about polkalia. Once Fiona''s personality comes out, she can supervise the country, especially dawn. Dawn is the actual controller of the country, and can do anything she wants.


    There seems to be some agreement between Fiona and Fiona. The day is Fiona''s time, and the night is Fiona. If there is an emergency, let dawn use the hypnotic ability to wake any of them.


    Within three days of the old king''s death, dawn made a new plan for the future development of polkalia.


    The first is military defense, which is directly led by Blatter. In addition to daily military training, a military school has been set up to train swordsmen, snipers and secret agents.


    In the aspect of economy, he first promulgated laws to permanently abolish the law of collecting gold from the common people. In the aspect of commodity trade, he successively promulgated trade laws and the adjustment of businessmen''s taxes.


    In terms of food, the tax rate of civilians was deliberately reduced, the tax on nobles was increased, and more civilian areas were encouraged to reclaim uninhabited wilderness. In a short period of time, the arable area of polkalia increased sharply, and many fields controlled by nobles were rented to civilians for cultivation at a reasonable price.


    Of course, the preliminary planning of this knowledge, a lot of things and knowledge have just been put on the agenda, and the indigenous people in this world have little knowledge of some novel laws, commodities and rules. Even if they go to explain them in person at dawn, they need time to digest them.


    He will set up machinery, medical and other important departments in the future.


    Don''t worry at dawn. So far, he has completely controlled the country and can realize his plan step by step. However, polkalia and even Beihai are just springboards for him to step onto the world stage. The new world is his real stage.


    That evening, dawn was going to see the summoned craftsman, but unexpectedly, a man came.


    "What are you doing here?" Dawn looked at the woman with short hair in front of her, a little strange, the bodyguard did not inform, how did she come in?


    "Hello, but you want to take the initiative to see me..." chitila yelled angrily in the distance. Her bracelet on her left hand was shaken by the brush, and her short blond hair swayed with her undulating posture.


    "Ah, yes." As soon as I patted my head at dawn, I remembered that I had asked her to talk about things not long ago.


    He called several well-known craftsmen all over the country to offer tribute to the Tianlong people, which is also the reason why he asked chitila. Fortunately, the publicity of this idea has not been left behind. As early as before, chitila had described it in detail in the phone bug, and chitila also wrote several different news articles and sent them out according to the description of dawn.


    At least now most people in Beihai know that polkalia has a precious specialty, a tribute to the Tianlong people.


    "I was too busy to forget."


    "Well, you''re such a prestige now." Chitila whispered, as if she knew a lot of secrets. "The real king!"


    Although he is now the Duke of polcalia, only a few ministers know the secret, and the news was blocked at dawn. How did she know?


    "Do you know what people call you now?" Chitila added.


    Dawn slightly a Leng, puzzled asked: "how to address?"


    "Regicide!"


    "How do you know that?" The voice of dawn suddenly cooled down, and her eyes fixed on her like a knife.


    "Why are you so fierce..." chitila seems to be wronged. "I''m a reporter of the world economic journal. Of course, I have my own channels to get this information."


    Hearing this, dawn nodded thoughtfully. What she said has some truth.

 Chapter 105

    Mary JOYA, world government headquarters, a department, caliander''s study.


    At this time, the telephone bug in the study suddenly rang all the time


    Blu


    Caliander''s eyes moved slightly, as if waiting for the news, so he picked up the phone worm: "elf."


    "It''s me, sir caliander!" There were still some quiet female voices on the phone. After her respectful reply, she continued: "I have found out the cause of the polkaya rebellion."


    "Oh, you say." Caliander is very calm, and he highly appreciates the detection ability of the elves, but he doesn''t care too much about the rebellion. It''s a waste of talent for the elite members of CP8 to investigate these things. If it wasn''t for the shadow of the world-class criminal dorag in this incident, he wouldn''t let the elves of CP8 to investigate these trivial things.


    After all, the North Sea is a tiny place.


    "The main reason for this rebellion is the internal cause of polkaya. Because of the differences between the princess and the king, the war broke out between the two royal families fighting for power." The elf said on the phone, but suddenly stopped when he said this.


    "What about the interior?" Caliander asked, but it was no big surprise that the royal court struggle had been common.


    "Yes, now the princess of polkaya has won, and has become a new king and popular with the people."


    She added in particular.


    "Since it''s a matter within the Member States, that''s it." Caliander said simply, but did not ask, because he had more important things to ask: "do you have any information about dorag?"


    "No, I''ve investigated. There''s no sign of dorag in the North Sea." The genie in the phone bug continued, "no revolutionaries have been found in the North Sea."


    Caliander was a little silent for a while. He fully trusted the members of CP8, and the intelligence ability of the elves was among the best in the whole CP8, so he had no doubt about the reply of the elves. However, he had received the news not long ago that dorag had appeared in polkaya in the North sea, which could not be false.


    Is it too urgent... Or is it too difficult for the world to entrust this kind of task to CP8 for investigation.


    Or it''s a mistake to leave the task to CP8 members. If this kind of world-class criminal can''t be cured, cp9 members will have to provide support


    Thinking of this, caliander said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. You can continue to investigate the news of dorag. As for that small country, let them make trouble for themselves. Our CP8 people, at least, are only second only to the spy Department of cp9. They can''t always do this kind of garbage cleaning chore."


    "Sir, there is a new star in the North Sea, which may need to be focused on." After listening to the phone bug, the elf said in silence for a while.


    "The Reinhardt you said before?" Caliander thought back to the message that the elf had told him before, that is, the kid who led the civilian riot in polkaya, so he began to laugh, with a trace of disdain in his mouth.


    "That''s Reinhardt!"


    Caliander narrowed his eyes and thought for a while. It seemed that he had heard of this surname, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment and a half, so he shook his head: "what''s the matter with him?"


    Obviously, caliander doesn''t care about such a small person. Even in the great air route, he doesn''t know how many talented people will emerge every year, but in the end, none of them will be eliminated by the world government or the Navy. It''s just like a big wave.


    This is not due to his arrogance, but to his absolute confidence in the world government. Anyone who dares to rebel against the world government will definitely fail. Even dorag, he believes that he will be arrested soon.


    "I suspect he was involved in the polkaya rebellion."


    "The obvious conclusion!" Caliande didn''t care. He said softly that the ultimate goal of the riot must be collusion with the nobles in the royal family. This is too normal for him, but he said without any care, "it''s just a rebellion. It happens every day."


    CP8 has so many things to deal with every day that he doesn''t want to spend too much time on such a small person.


    "I sorted out a detailed information, you have a look."


    Caliander nodded, and then saw a message coming.


    He picked it up and scanned around, and the first message was updated a lot.


    Reinhardt, 20 years old, with unknown real identity and strength, is suspected to be from Beihai. He is suspected to have a close relationship with the underground world of Beihai. Reinhardt winery owner, er Daoliu swordsman, once led the uprising of civilians in polkaya


    This information is fairly detailed, but some key information is missing, such as the detailed information of the members of Reinhardt.


    "What do you think?" Caliander looked at it for a while and asked in a deep voice. He was surprised that the information reported by the elves had changed a lot since last time. In just two months, this kid had done so many things. What surprised him most was that this guy became the Duke of polcalia as a civilian.


    How was it done? Caliande couldn''t help being silent for a long time, and finally interrupted by the cold voice of the phone bug.


    "In a word, we can''t let it go." The elf gave an ambiguous answer.


    Caliander hesitated. It seems that all the performances of this kid should be focused on.


    It''s impossible to say that a powerful supernova suddenly appears in the four seas. But if we let him continue to make trouble in the North Sea, it may bring some trouble one day.


    Thinking of this, he finally took a look at the person across the desk, and then said, "let''s keep observing. If necessary, we can kill him."


    "Sir, I''m an intelligence officer, not a fighter. I heard that Reinhardt''s fighting capacity is not weak¡°


    The elves'' cold voice told me that the average combat effectiveness of CP8 was not high. After all, CP8 was famous for its outstanding intelligence ability and was trained in intelligence detection ability.


    "Good." Caliande continued, "our CP8 focuses on intelligence gathering. If necessary, I will contact cp9 members to help you."


    At this point, he said in a deep voice: "Beihai is just a member of CP8. If you work harder, please report to me if you have any further information."


    "Yes."


    "Maybe CP8 alone can''t find any trace of dorage in the North Sea." Caliander looked at Reinhardt''s information for a while and muttered to himself that if he could detect the hidden information of dorage, this alone would enable him to continue his promotion.

 Chapter 106

    After reading for a while, he really felt that the kid on the data was not enough to worry about, and it was not worth CP8 spending a lot of time exploring, so he put the data aside and prepared to submit it to the CP department at a lower level.


    When he thought of dorage''s news, he was worried again. The superior ordered many times that he must trace dorage''s exact news, but there was no progress for such a long time.


    "Need the help of cp9?" The man across the desk began to laugh.


    Caliander lit a cigarette and began to smoke. The middle-aged man on the opposite side looked at caliander with a gloomy face and disdain.


    "CP8 can''t solve many problems by you."


    "Hum!" Caliander sneered. The guy in front of him was mean, shameless, greedy and afraid of him. He couldn''t figure out how to sit on the top of cp9.


    "You promise me one condition, and I''ll let robucci go to the North Sea in person!"


    Hearing this, caliander was stunned. Loblucci, the strongest killing weapon of cp9!


    At the same time, it is also the strongest cp9 in 800 years. At the age of 17, it is already the absolute trump card of cp9.


    "Spandayne!" Caliander glanced at him and then said, "I don''t remember your position for many years."


    "That''s why I want to catch dorage, a world-class criminal!" Spandaen laughed wildly and was arrogant.


    "Idiot!"


    Caliander gave a low smile, but on the surface, he still showed a grateful smile: "if lobucci of cp9 goes to the North Sea, then help me to kill this kid!"


    It doesn''t matter if you can get rid of the best thing you can do. Caliandergan didn''t care.


    Caliander gave him the information man in his hand. Spandayne was stunned and then laughed wildly: "Reinhardt?"


    "It''s just a kid from Beihai. How could he let rob Lucci do it?"


    Caliander shook his head, not paying any attention to his sarcasm: "whatever is easy, do it or not."


    He snatched the information from spandayne.


    "Ha ha ha, no problem!" Spandayne laughed wildly.


    Caliander is not a fool. He knows the necessity of strangling genius in the cradle. Even if he kills it by mistake, he can''t be careless.


    Although he doesn''t care about Reinhardt''s performance at all, if he really does it, it must be thunder means.


    To be the top intelligence officer of CP8, he is not arrogant and arrogant to spandayne.


    *********


    Night, dawn came to a building, ten craftsmen have gathered here.


    These are the most famous craftsmen in polkalia. They have a high level of manufacturing for iron, glass and other metals.


    "Your Highness!" The craftsman bowed to dawn, nodded at dawn, took out some pieces of paper from his arms, and then handed it to one of the craftsmans: "do you see if you can make this kind of wine bottle?"


    The craftsmen all got together and looked at the pattern on the drawing. Although it was only a simple line, it outlined the whole pattern clearly. Of course, it was not painted by dawn, but by the court painter under his guidance. The style of wine bottle was based on the western style of previous life.


    There is only one style of wine bottle, with a height of 30 cm. The bottle body is one fist thick, and the top cap is round. He specially designed the cap to be round, so as to echo with the bubble hood of Tianlong people.


    The top down is a delicate mechanical device, which is specially used for sealing the bottle mouth. It can be used to open the bottle mouth easily anytime and anywhere. In addition, it can also achieve anti-counterfeiting. This device is closely linked with the bottle cap.


    Downward is the square shape of the bottle body, showing blue appearance, using the same sapphire mineral made.


    The details of each pattern on the drawing are accompanied by a text description, so that the craftsman may not understand the manufacturing process of this kind of wine bottle.


    Ten craftsmen looked at it for a long time, and finally one of them said, "it''s a bit of a trouble!"


    "What''s the trouble? It''s this mechanism. Don''t you understand? " Dawn began to ask, this device is just a simple switch sealing device, with the level of these craftsmen, there is no reason not to understand.


    The craftsman shook his head: "two points, the first is how the mechanical device controls the rotation inside the wine bottle, the second is the final effect."


    The final effect of daybreak is regarded by these craftsmen as a very high level of art, which is much more difficult than the bottle before Reinhart winery.


    Dawn nodded: "think of a way, the final effect do not have to worry about you, I will tell you the principle of this mechanical device."


    The craftsmen began to be busy, and they were not idle at dawn. They kept communicating with the craftsmen to explain the principle of the sealed switch. At the same time, he called the best brewers in the winery to the palace to study the wine with seven colors.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a week later, the final product of the bottle also appeared.


    On the table, there is a 30 cm high blue wine bottle. The style is exactly the same as that on the drawing. The mechanical device of the bottle mouth has also been solved. The words "hero blue" are engraved on the surface of the bottle.


    At dawn, after watching for a long time, he finally poured the pre made blue into the wine bottle. The special fragrance of blue floated in the air. Then he took the wine bottle to the sun to shine. However, within three seconds, the craftsmen all exclaimed.


    The liquid in the bottle began to show great changes. From the beginning of the blue, it began to turn into green, purple, green, yellow, orange, red, and finally changed into blue. If you look carefully, you can see how the blue space in the bottle is full of infinite beauty.


    Just at this time, at dawn, he gently pressed the device on the bottle cap, and with a click, some slow rotation began to appear inside the bottle. Then he saw the words "Sheng" and "Gong", which were like shining stars.


    "Sheng" and "Gong" are specially added at dawn, because this kind of wine is specially provided for Tianlong people. Only Tianlong people can add these two words after their names.


    "This..." the craftsmen murmured to themselves. They didn''t expect that the final effect would be so gorgeous.


    "It''s a success!" Dawn exclaimed excitedly, with this thing, you don''t have to worry about the gold in the sky every year. In the future, this thing can be used as a special product of polkalia and as a tribute to the dragon people.


    The wine bottle made this time is more troublesome than the engraving inside the wine bottle before. It is not only to show seven colors, but also to make this kind of light and Shadow form an artistic beauty. Moreover, it is necessary to use the device on the bottle cap to control the rotation of the inner wall of the wine bottle, and finally form a unique wine bottle.


    Blue''s brew is based on white, which combines different colors of fruits, sugar, flavors and spices. The most important thing is maple leaf, a maple leaf.


    Maple leaf is the annual Golden tribute of maple leaf country. It is not only a beautiful ornament, but also a kind of special spice. However, this kind of spice can not be directly added into the wine making process, and can not produce special aroma when combined with ordinary water quality.


    But if you use the mountain spring in the back mountain of Chengfang Town, it can produce a special flavor with it, but you can''t directly add it to the brewing process. You have to use the mountain spring to soak the maple leaves in advance, and then mix the soaked mountain spring with the original wine.


    Take out the golden wine cup at dawn and pour down the wine in the bottle. A special fragrance spreads, which is very different from the hero white.


    "Try it!" Dawn said with a smile, and then to a few glasses, when the liquid bottom of the bottle, a string of characters appeared in the bottom of the bottle: Tribute: North Sea Polka Liya royal family!


    Dawn named the wine blue God


    The implication is that he is dedicated to the "God" of the blue hero, and the blue represents the "eternity" and "vastness", just as the Tianlong people rule the world. This time, he spent a lot of effort, not only to pay for the gold in the sky, but also because he wanted to attend the world conference in person one day in the future, to meet the five old stars, the head of the world government, Even the master of Tianlong people - Im!!!


    Before that, he had to be the overlord of the North Sea at least to have the capital to fight with the times.

 Chapter 107

    "Big brother, now that we have completely controlled polkalia, what should we do next?" There are only two people left in the king''s Hall of polkalia, Blatter and dawn. Blatter drinks wine and asks dawn.


    It has been more than two months since Fiona became king. In these two months, the focus of dawn has been on the management of the kingdom of polkalia. After some minor reforms, polkalia has been on the right track of steady development. Agricultural cultivation, military training, orphanage and other projects have been carried out in an orderly way, Moreover, the military school in polkalia is also under preparation and will be officially established in a few days.


    He has just taken control of polkalia, and has not carried out a thorough reform. He still follows the usual system in the world. However, polkalia will have a big change sooner or later. What we need to do now is to start from the details, deepen step by step, and make an impact. It is not a matter of one day.


    "Wait and do everything possible to improve your strength." Dawn and he touched the glass, the glass of wine drink, said with a smile.


    Dawn felt that his power and strength had entered a bottleneck stage. Although his strength had been further improved after he got the fruit of the clock, the development of the fruit could not be completed in a short time, especially the swordsmanship. It seems that he has not increased for a long time after he understood the chopping.


    Meanwhile, the strength of the members of Reinhardt working society has stagnated, especially Blatter. Now the physical strength alone can''t keep up with the more and more powerful enemies. We must learn some powerful physical skills or evil fruits as soon as possible.


    "I feel that the strength has been growing very slowly recently¡° Blatter nodded, physical training has never stopped, but the pace of progress is particularly slow.


    Hearing this, daybreak thought, Blatter is not a swordsman, and he doesn''t study swordsmanship. He mainly focuses on body skill, but now there is no body skill to learn.


    "I will try to get you a demon fruit to help you improve your strength¡°


    Blatter''s strength is not weaker than dawn, but his speed is a fatal weakness. His explosive power is very strong, and it''s very easy to improve his speed. As long as you learn to shave or eat a speed based demon fruit, you can perfectly solve this problem. However, at present, there is no way to get six moves, so you can only start from the demon fruit.


    "The devil''s fruit¡°


    "It''s the same as the big brother''s¡° Blatter was a little surprised. Although he knew the devil fruit was a powerful ability, he didn''t know much about it.


    Dawn nodded: "what I eat is the fruit of Superman clock, which can be used to develop ability¡°


    "But the animal system is the best for you¡°


    "What can you do¡° Asked Blatter.


    "Take a chance. In Chijin Island, the underground auction house in dorfermingo should have animal demon fruit¡° He is going to talk about this matter with Alfred Domingo after he is about to leave for Chijin island. He has been thinking about how Alfred Domingo and Kato have reached cooperation. He thinks that Kato''s staff are mainly based on the fruit of animal demons. Maybe Alfred Domingo is connected with it by a certain fruit of animal demons.


    Maybe you can buy it with Bailey, or exchange it with the agency right of new world hero white series to get what you need.


    He didn''t set up a winery entirely for money. The most important thing was to use the winery to create money in exchange for what he wanted, body art, famous sword, devil fruit or all other useful things.


    "Meet the Duke¡° At this time, a bodyguard came outside the hall and began to report to dawn: "the Navy escorting Jin in the sky has arrived¡°


    Finally came, has been under pressure in the heart of the matter is finally coming to an end.


    "Well, lead the way¡° Dawn stood up and put the blade on his waist again. "Blatter, come with me¡°


    There must be a lieutenant general in the navy who escorts the gold in the sky. He wants to see who is the lieutenant general who escorts the gold in the sky this time.


    Dawn with the soldiers out of the city, behind is more than two huge carriage, the car is the sky gold tribute.


    When I came to the port of Chengfang Town, I saw a huge naval ship and hundreds of navy soldiers guarding around the port from a distance.


    Next to the port, there are two groups of people, each with more than 100 people. They are the nobles of maple leaf country and the nobles of Wutan. Chengfang town is the only port in Jiadan island.


    After a while, a group of navies came down from the warship, led by an old female Navy. When dawn saw it clearly, they were surprised. The visitor was a general of the Navy and a chief staff officer of the Navy. He was a Superman with the ability to wash fruits.


    Crane behind the emergence of a tall Navy, let dawn some surprise, Admiral flying squirrel Navy headquarters.


    The flying squirrel is one of the five lieutenant generals participating in the "demon killing order" project. He is over three meters tall, with a long knife on his waist, wearing a lavender striped suit and dark blue shirt, a Mohican head and a funny beard. He stands out in the Navy.


    Maple Leaf country and Wutan paid the gold in the sky respectively and dispersed separately. The crane and the flying squirrel came towards dawn with their navy.


    "Sir, all the gold in the sky is here¡° Blatter took the soldiers up to meet him.


    The crane ordered the sea soldiers to open the box on the carriage, but found that there were blue wine bottles in it. He was puzzled and frowned: "flying squirrel, is this the gold in the sky before polkaya?"


    The flying squirrel looked at the bottle and shook his head. "No, polkaya has no specialty."


    The crane looked at Blatter and said, "why did you exchange the gold in the sky for wine this time¡°


    Looking at Blatter''s silence, he walked over at dawn and said with a smile, "lieutenant general¡°


    ¡±Since we changed the name of polkaya to polkaya, we have specially made a special product named blue God for Tianlong people''s Tianjin¡°


    "Oh... What else¡° The flying squirrel on one side was a little surprised, so he came over, picked up the bottle and looked at it.


    Under the sunlight, the blue wine bottle suddenly emits amazing light, changing into blue, purple, green, yellow, orange, red, and finally blue.


    Wow


    All the navies around, including the nobles and soldiers of the two countries, who are preparing to leave, are very surprised to see this behind the scenes. They all look at the blue wine bottle in the hands of the flying squirrel. Unexpectedly, the simple wine bottle can emit such a dreamy light.


    Crane also notes for a long time, even with her far more than ordinary people''s knowledge and experience, also can''t figure out why this bottle of wine will emit this amazing colorful light and shadow.

 Chapter 108

    The flying squirrel was very surprised and looked at the liquid in the bottle. In a trance of light and shadow, he suddenly had the illusion of looking up at the Blue Star River. This kind of visual feeling reached the bottom of his heart. It was really wonderful. Then he suddenly touched the button on the bottle cap, and the inner wall of the bottle suddenly turned, so he was in the flowing liquid again, See the "Saint" and "Palace" two as shining stars like the font.


    "What kind of wine is this¡° It seems that the flying squirrel has smelled a special fragrance, which makes him want to have a try. As a swordsman and an old admiral in the Navy, he has drunk all the precious wines in the world, but this fragrance is unheard of, especially the light and shadow from this wine bottle full of artistic beauty.


    "It''s specially made for the Tianlong people. It''s called blue god¡° Dawn opened his mouth and looked at the surprised expression of the flying squirrel, so he said with a smile, "Sir, why don''t you have a taste¡°


    The flying squirrel immediately took the bottle and poured it down. That''s what he was waiting for. Woo


    He couldn''t help but make a very happy voice. The smell of the wine was so special that it was really delicious.


    Grunt, grunt, grunt... In just two or three seconds, the flying squirrel drank up the blue god in the bottle, but it seems that it still has some meaning.


    "I need to drink one more¡° The flying squirrel''s moustache was covered with wine and said to dawn with a smile.


    "Hey, little flying squirrel, we''re not here to drink¡° The crane can''t help but say, the flying squirrel just smiles and takes back the hand that stretches out.


    "A total of 499 bottles of blue God are produced, which is the highest annual production of our company¡° Dawn said to the crane with a smile, in order to make some wine, he asked the craftsman and winemaker to rush for two months, and finally finished it. Moreover, every wine bottle was made by hand, and finally this amazing effect could be achieved.


    The crane went to the carriage and asked the soldiers to open several boxes to check.


    "Lieutenant general he, it''s more valuable than gold¡° With a knife in one hand and a wine bottle in the other hand, the flying squirrel said to the crane that he was telling the truth. Moreover, blue God has no market in the whole North Sea. Everyone knows that the annual output of this batch of wine is very low, and it is a tribute of the Tianlong people, so they can''t buy it if they want to.


    The flying squirrel is a man who knows the goods. He can''t help laughing at dawn.


    Crane nodded, she is responsible for receiving and escorting the sky gold, as long as this specialty is rare, as the sky gold naturally no problem.


    After crane agreed, the Navy began to carry blue God.


    At this time, the flying squirrel did not pay attention to the crane, secretly approached dawn and whispered: "what''s the name of little brother¡°


    "Reinhardt¡°


    At this time, the expression of the flying squirrel is a little funny. He is very eager for blue God, but it''s hard for him to express his identity, so he speaks intermittently.


    "It''s a good wine... It''s really good¡° The flying squirrel laughs and looks away at blue God, which is the tribute of Tianlong people. He dare not drink it, but he can''t help but savor the special taste.


    Dawn saw what he thought, so he thought for a moment and said with a smile, "Mr. flying squirrel, I still have a few bottles of blue God¡°


    "Really¡° The flying squirrel said, but was stunned again: "do you know me¡°


    "Of course¡° Dawn began to smile, and looked at the blade of the flying squirrel for a moment: "Admiral flying squirrel, the famous swordsman of the Navy headquarters, has published your story in the world economic journal for a long time¡°


    "But, sir¡° Dawn stopped for a moment, looked at the flying squirrel''s puzzled expression, and continued: "I have a few bottles of blue God left for you, but I want to compete with you¡°


    The flying squirrel suddenly froze and saw the young man in front of him press his left hand on the knife. In a moment, he felt a surge of momentum coming towards him, which seemed to be mixed with a thrilling spirit.


    This young man named Reinhardt... Has this kind of momentum.


    The flying squirrel was very surprised. This kind of momentum was only felt by the strong people in the new world, but they were all well-known swordsmen. How could this person in front of them exude this kind of momentum?


    He never dreamed that Reinhardt had awakened to his hegemony several months ago, but he could not use it by himself.


    "As a swordsman, how can you not compete with a powerful swordsman like you¡° Dawn smiles and looks at the silent expression of the flying squirrel. Then he shouts to Blatter in the distance, "go and take the remaining bottles of blue god to the flying squirrel officer¡°


    But the flying squirrel gradually put away his smile, and his eyes were serious and cold: "young man, I have the courage to wield a sword against the admiral of the Navy¡°


    "The one standing in front of me is not the admiral of the Navy, but a powerful swordsman¡° Dawn raised his head and said that the flying squirrel was more than one meter higher than him.


    "Brave, but stupid¡° The cold words of the flying squirrel came through. He couldn''t figure out where the young man''s courage to challenge himself came from, and he couldn''t figure out whether the courage he felt just now came from the young man in front of him.


    Just Beihai, will there be such a character?


    "I want to know the gap between me and the strong like you." Dawn held the blade tightly, continued to look at him, said: "although I am weak, you must not keep your hand, or I will hurt your face."


    "Boy, you are stupid, but you are brave." The flying squirrel snorted, and then said, "I will satisfy your suicidal request¡°


    "Don''t blame me for death¡°


    He added in particular.


    This kind of fighter will be very rare, how can it be missed at dawn, and it has the help of clock command, healing and acceleration ability. Even if he is injured, it''s no big deal. At this stage, the strength of the admiral is an insurmountable peak for him. Only through this level of combat can his strength be rapidly improved.


    "I can''t die¡° The dawn laughs, the left hand grasps the knife handle, the Jia Luo holds Zun instantaneous scabbard.


    Suddenly, there was a huge wind nearby. At dawn, I held the blade with one hand, as if I were standing in the eye of the storm.


    The flying squirrel suddenly has a strange feeling. The guy in front of him has a very powerful illusion, like those swordsmen in the new world.


    Wave away this kind of extremely ridiculous idea, the flying squirrel will draw a knife with his right hand, and instantly disappear in the same place.


    So fast!!!


    Is this... Shaving?


    In front of the eyes of the flying squirrel disappeared, as if the dawn felt a strong wind in the neighing.


    coming!


    At dawn, he felt an extremely strong air pressure. He immediately turned the blade that he held with one hand back into the blade that he held with both hands back. Facing the air, he hit the blade with all his strength.


    Bang!!!


    The two blades suddenly collided with each other, and there was a huge roar. With the two people as the center, a storm like air flow gradually formed. All the people around were overturned far away by this violent air flow.

 Chapter 109

    All the people in the port felt the momentum of the two waves colliding together, so they saw that the whole port began to be windy and the ground shook slightly.


    Is this the Duke of Reinhardt in polcalia?


    Is he a lunatic?


    Can a madman lead a civil uprising? Can a madman be famous in a short time? Can a madman be the real leader of polkalia?


    Not far away, the nobles of maple leaf country and uthan thought at the same time that they were surprised to see dawn have the courage to challenge the admiral, one of the most famous admirals.


    "Admiral flying squirrel!" In the distance, the sea soldier cried out in panic, and suddenly saw dawn fighting with the flying squirrel, as if to shoot dawn.


    "Don''t fight. I''ll fight with this boy. It''s a contest between swordsmen. All of you step back!"


    There was a voice full of air in the field, and the flying squirrel turned his head and yelled to the sea soldier in the distance.


    "Crane adviser..." Hai Bing shouts to crane, as if asking for her advice, but he shakes his head: "don''t worry about that guy, let him make trouble."


    Crane by virtue of skilled seeing and hearing color domineering, can feel from dawn body, his knife does not kill.


    But even if there is a intention to kill, in the face of the admiral, it is nothing.


    Dawn also signaled Blatter to disperse, but suddenly felt an irresistible force running through his hands, which made the palms holding the blade tremble violently, the jaws of the palms split immediately, and the blood flowed along the handle on the blade.


    Bang!


    Under this almost irresistible powerful force, he was knocked out at dawn, spitting out a large amount of blood in his mouth, and fell on the ground more than 20 meters away. With a roar, the ground was hit with a crack on his back.


    The flying squirrel couldn''t help looking at it more. Although it was just a face-to-face encounter, he was crushed by his own powerful force, but at the moment of contact with it, he clearly felt that kind of violent force, like a surging current. Although it is still weak at present, it has great potential for growth.


    As a general, the flying squirrel has been practicing six moves. In addition to his swordsmanship and domineering spirit, he is extremely powerful. Even in the new world, he is not weak.


    After the alternate blade contact, the sparks of the impact instantly went out, and there was a huge gap in the ground around the standing position of the flying squirrel. This shows how powerful his strength is.


    With a long knife in his right hand, he looked at the distance in surprise. Dawn slammed into the ground with a roar, like a stone falling from the sky.


    A faint shiver came from the right palm of the flying squirrel. Although the powerful power of the other side was offset, he felt a continuous force at the moment when the blade separated. It seemed that he was madly pounding, and even made his fingers tremble.


    "Big brother!" Blatter saw this scene and ran over as if he was going to fight in anger.


    "Blatter, go away!" With a roar of dawn, he got up from the ground. In the unbelievable eyes of all the Navy and kingdom soldiers, he said loudly, "this is a battle between swordsmen. No one should interfere."


    The general is worthy of being a general. He is far more powerful than he imagined. One face to face, maybe the other side only uses 50% of his strength to hurt himself like this. Up to now, the blood in his chest is still surging.


    Today''s flying squirrel is far less powerful than ten years later, but even so, he still can''t make a move in his hands.


    Blatter stopped. He saw a serious expression on his face at dawn. He knew that no one could intervene in the battle.


    Just then Blatter heard the wild voice of the Navy nearby.


    "Is this guy crazy?"


    "That''s lieutenant general flying squirrel. What a powerful swordsman!"


    "The common people in the small place are ignorant, and they even challenge the flying squirrel admiral beyond their ability."


    "Admiral, it''s no joke."


    "Let the kid have a good experience. I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth!"


    The sound of the sea soldiers around us is very clear at dawn. It seems that we can feel the emotions of each of these soldiers only by hearing.


    "Don''t make any noise!" The Admiral turned and roared, and the Navy immediately stopped mocking.


    "You''ve vomited blood. That''s the end of the battle." The flying squirrel didn''t want to go on. The Navy coat with the word "justice" on its back was rattled by the wind.


    Dawn did not care about the laughter: "just spitting blood, for swordsman, as long as the back is not injured, it is not worth mentioning."


    "Young man!" The flying squirrel silently looked at him, showing a solemn expression, holding the vacant left hand on the handle of the knife. Seeing this scene, the dawn suddenly remembered that the flying squirrel was holding a two handed knife, which was much bigger and heavier than the ordinary blade. Just now he was holding a knife with one hand.


    "Just now I only used 30% of my strength..." the flying squirrel took a step forward, as if in a completely serious fighting posture, and the ground shook slightly.


    At dawn, the pupil shrinks slightly. Did you just use 30% of your strength? So what''s the probability of death this time?


    Dawn can not help but think of, eyes began to emerge in the clock dial and pointer, and began to rotate.


    If you don''t push yourself to the limit, you will not be able to experience the growth mode of strength in the deeper past.


    "Now you have a chance to take the initiative to end this fight."


    "Young man, tell me... Your choice!"


    Hearing the low and indifferent voice running through the air, there is a special depression in the heart at dawn.


    "I choose to keep fighting!" Without the slightest hesitation, he roared at dawn and instantly released the depressed emotion in his heart.


    "Well, I''ll fight you with all my strength." The flying squirrel put the knife in both hands into the ground, puffed, and the momentum spread around. Then he looked up and looked at the distant dawn.


    "Now, give your name again, the unknown will not be killed by the flying squirrel sword."


    "Beihai, Reinhardt!" He answered in a deep voice at dawn, holding the handle of Garo Chizun''s knife with all his strength, and using the clock pointer and healing acceleration ability to accelerate his recovery.


    "I am the immortal!" Dawn looked at the opposite flying squirrel, suddenly showed a strange smile. This makes the flying squirrel suddenly a Leng. This kind of smile doesn''t look like failure at all. Does he have any cards?


    Two momentum are rising, the most obvious is the Admiral flying squirrel, he could not stand around, all blocked by a violent airflow.


    "I remember!" A low roar runs through the air, and the flying squirrel''s feet suddenly step on the air. At dawn, it seems to hear a low cannon sound. That is the shaving in the six styles of the Navy. In an instant, it continuously tramples on the ground for more than ten times to produce a strong reaction force, and uses the explosive speed generated by the reaction force to move. People can''t hear the trampling sound, but the five senses at dawn are far more than ordinary people, This violent and rapid stampede sounds like a roar of gunfire.


    At that moment, the flying squirrel seemed to disappear.


    The flying squirrel is serious!

 Chapter 110

    Crane looked at this scene in the distance. She didn''t expect that the young man named Reinhardt would let the flying squirrel enter the serious mode, so she thought to herself that she wanted to see how the young man could resist.


    At this moment, dawn seems to feel a speeding sea train is running, if you do not avoid, the body will be crushed.


    In the roaring air at dawn, I immediately made a decision that I would never be hit by the front. Otherwise, even if I tried my best to block with the blade, the fierce impact force would destroy my body.


    The blade he held in both hands rolled fiercely in the air, and then he gathered all his strength to wave away at the flying squirrel, which was constantly changing its position.


    In a flash, the wind was strong and roaring. It was a low-pressure hissing sound, so it turned into a cross shaped chopping wave and began to dance wildly. Finally, it covered everyone''s sight.


    Cross wave silver current!!!


    The transparent chopping energy spurts out. It''s a full blow. It''s fast, decisive and powerful. It''s far more powerful than the previous flying chopping.


    On the path, an invisible air current is surging wildly.


    This scene, not lest caused crane great attention, did not expect, just the North Sea area, unexpectedly can meet this kind of young man.


    Even hundreds of meters away, you can feel the will of absolute hegemony.


    However, the next second, the flying transparent chopping was easily avoided by the flying squirrel, and the dawn was suddenly shocked. I felt the biggest crisis since my rebirth, which was more than ten times stronger than facing Rao G.


    Hum!


    Chopping like a huge dragon, it directly breaks through the sea and rushes to the bottom of the sea. Then the huge waves rise and fall in the sea, and explode like thunder.


    Everyone was surprised that this guy''s chop was so powerful.


    Crane also exclaimed, even if it had been flying for hundreds of meters, it still had such hegemony.


    But no matter how powerful this move is, it has no effect, because avoiding the chopping flying squirrel has completely locked the dawn.


    In terms of speed, strength, reaction and a series of abilities, such as body skill, sword skill and domineering spirit, the flying squirrel presents a crushing force. At dawn, it has no chance of winning, and even has no time to evade.


    But dawn never thought that it would be worthwhile to defeat the admiral in front of us as long as we can experience the thrilling between life and death in this battle.


    The battle between life and death is the best way to quickly improve his strength. He has been practicing for five or six years, and his foundation has been well established. At present, his strength can not be improved simply by training. So he must go through a battle between life and death, especially this kind of battle beyond his own limit. Only in this way can he break through, understand and be promoted, This battle will bring him unimaginable gains.


    Don Quixote had spent too much time in business and business in the past days. Besides fighting with the G, a family leader, Tang Jo, he had never had a fight beyond the limit.


    If we continue to waste, we don''t know when we can achieve power subversion.


    "Now that you have the courage to challenge me..." the low roar is like a crow squeezed out of the throat, with a hot burst feeling.


    "Then --"


    Face death!!!


    £¡£¡£¡


    Suddenly,


    At dawn, I felt that there was a low roar in all directions. I felt that I couldn''t avoid it any more, so I showed my fierce eyes, followed the direction of the flying squirrel, and tried my best to wave the knife!


    The domineering momentum, accompanied by the momentum of crazy running, swept around, and the two blades were about to collide. At that moment, the two storms rolled up because of the momentum first blended together.


    Then


    Dang!!!


    The metal chirp spread out, and the fierce jingo sound seemed to be inserted into the world in an instant. It felt so abrupt and urgent.


    The blending storm is spreading, and soon it becomes a crushing force, blowing towards the dawn. In this strong air, the whole face is distorted.


    Dawn just feel the whole body up and down, are almost scattered by the violent wind, hands in the moment of contact, has been completely split, and then the blood on the body in the violent wind was blown loose.


    The flying squirrel, with all her strength, is so terrible


    At dawn, I can''t help but think of it, but it''s at the end of the storm, and I can''t resist this surging force any more. Suddenly, it''s like a broken kite, which is blown out directly, smashing the huge wall 100 meters behind me, and then bumping into several buildings before it stops.


    Poof


    He vomited several mouthfuls of blood continuously, and felt severe pain all over his body. Many wounds were bleeding.


    The flying squirrel gasped a little, and was surprised to see Reinhardt flying out. At that moment, he really felt a threat. Although it was very weak, it was very real.


    If you give him a few more years to grow up, maybe everything is hard to say.


    "It''s over!" He lightly looked at the daybreak that hit the wall in the distance, then gently laughed, feeling as relaxed as the end of the warm-up.


    "Get him to the hospital." The flying squirrel orders to the sea soldier. The sea soldier immediately runs over, and Blatter rushes along. He is really afraid that dawn will die under the flying squirrel''s sword.


    Lying on the ground at dawn, he began to breathe quickly. He felt that the vitality seemed to be gradually passing away, but he didn''t have the slightest scruples. He struggled for half a sound and finally stood up, but his body, legs and arms were shaking violently.


    Hoo


    Dawn forced down the shaking of the body, a calm breath, and then began to start the ability of the clock fruit.


    Instructions


    Huhhhhhh, he began to gasp violently again, so he used his arms to bang his chest with all his strength, using this method to force his way into calm.


    In a flash, two clock dials of similar size appeared in his left eye, and a clock dial appeared in his right eye, but this clock dial occupied all the area of his right eye, and the pointer in the dial was much larger than that in the left.


    At the same time, the first dial pointer in the left eye begins to rotate in a counterclockwise direction. As time goes by, the pointer in the first dial rotates faster and faster.


    Five seconds later, the dial pointer stops abruptly, and the position of the pointer corresponds to the position of the second dial pointer. Then the second dial pointer seems to receive the rotating force and start to rotate slowly. The pointer of the second dial rotates faster and faster, which drives the larger dial pointer in the right eye to rotate.


    Finally, the left and right eyes of the three dials and three big hands all began to rotate in a counter clockwise direction, and the rotation speed was very fast. At this time, his eyes were shining with huge Mars, and the Marines who just arrived were surprised to be in the same place, including Blatter!


    This is... What''s going on?


    Such a strange breath, especially the pair of eyes covered by Mars, but still able to feel deep as the abyss.


    In the distance, the flying squirrel suddenly felt that a different momentum began to spread, so he looked towards the direction of dawn, suddenly saw a pair of eyes with huge spark, and was stunned in the same place.


    The pair of eyes were as blazing as fire, bursting with meteor like light.


    At this moment, the pointer rotation suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 111

    Dong!


    Dong!


    Dong!


    In a trance, it''s like an illusion.


    The sound of three striking bells suddenly rang out, and the thunder in all directions condensed towards a point. The Mars in his eyes exploded like a comet, and then all the sparks suddenly went out.


    Instruction -- pointer backtracking!!!


    There is no sound in the whole harbor, but it seems to be strange to hear countless bells ringing like thunder.


    At dawn, his wrist trembled, and then the blade of the knife gently swayed in the air. The next second, the huge momentum rushed in all directions like a tsunami. All the Navy close to him felt the violent shock of their bodies. Then they were pushed away for tens of meters by an invisible force. Many people were thrown out because they didn''t have time to stabilize their bodies.


    At this time, people see dawn body began to appear visible changes.


    It''s like looking back on time. The blood of his split wound is recovering quickly. More than that, even the scars on his skin are intact.


    Such a strange situation surprised everyone.


    However, as admirals, flying squirrels and cranes can''t help thinking of the devil''s fruit ability after seeing the whole process of the recovery. But they have never heard of the speed and perfect recovery ability of the devil''s fruit.


    First of all, excluding the natural and animal lineages, the natural lineage has no recovery ability, and the recovery ability of the animal lineage will not be so obvious. Then there are only the healing and repairing fruits of the Superman lineage. But from the perspective of the crane, this situation is not as good as the complete recovery or time retrospect.


    Is it the fruit of time? If Superman is the fruit of time, it would be terrible.


    Crane stood on the deck of the navy ship, lost in thought.


    The flying squirrel was stunned. At this time, it suddenly occurred to him that Reinhardt had said a word to him before: I am not the dead.


    Is it related to this?


    He could not help thinking.


    After a while, dawn felt that his body was as good as before, so he couldn''t help looking around.


    It is also the first time that he has used this ability - command pointer backtracking.


    This is not the healing power of some kind of medical treatment, nor is it the restoring power of Superman.


    After eating the fruit of the clock, daybreak is thinking about how to use the ability of the dial pointer to develop a powerful ability. Although the celestial dial in the fruit of the clock can not be developed, the calendar dial can be used as early as when it was first used, with the command and hypnosis ability.


    Therefore, he records the state of his heyday in advance through the pointer in the calendar dial, and then once he is seriously injured, he can use the pointer backtracking method in the calendar dial to instantly restore his body to the heyday when he was not injured.


    This is the life saving ability developed by dawn using the fruit of the clock.


    That is to say, he has two lives. Even if the injury is serious, he can activate the ability of pointer backtracking, and instantly recover to the intact state.


    What''s the advantage of this ability in battle? Even if the strength is far less than the opponent''s, you can also use the super ability of blood bar to kill the opponent.


    This is also the most important reason why he chose to fight with the flying squirrel at any risk. Although it was a swordsmanship contest, because there was a big gap between the two powers, if he really fought, he might die under the sword of the flying squirrel at dawn, and finally the flying squirrel took out all his strength to fight.


    Dada dada... At dawn, he returned to his prime. In everyone''s shocked eyes, he ran towards the flying squirrel with all his strength.


    "The battle is not over yet, chief flying squirrel!" He laughed wildly at dawn, then grasped the blade, jumped up in the rushing air and roared at the flying squirrel.


    Dong Dong... A more violent trampling sound, like the bell beating at the bottom of my heart. In a trance, someone seems to see a huge white awn brewing, just like the calm before the storm.


    Daybreak jump in the air, holding both hands to hold the Garo hold Zun, with all the strength of the blade in the air crazy wave, countless by the invisible airflow stack up the circle formed.


    Then, the surging white awn, like a surging thunder, roared towards the flying squirrel.


    Upanism¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Super multiple round wave killing gun!!!


    The round energy with a diameter of more than eight meters roars out, with a sharp and tsunami like impact force that runs through everything. On the path, everyone can''t see it, and is scared away by this violent air current for a hundred meters.


    "Reinhardt!"


    Looking at the surging thunder like energy, the flying squirrel called out his name in a gaping voice, shocked in his heart.


    coming!


    In the round chopping energy, it vaguely covers the tsunami like impact and overbearing ferocious will. The flying squirrel''s face is dignified. It picks up the long knife in its right hand and directly bumps it up. Hum!


    After the roaring low pressure makes contact with the roaring chopping strike, it makes a sky shaking sound.


    Boom!


    At this time, the flying squirrel was suddenly stunned. He even trembled when he held the knife in one hand, so he immediately grasped it with his left hand. But he still felt that the chopping force was like a rushing deep-sea undercurrent, one layer after another.


    The flying squirrel frowned, and there was a little sweat on his face. He was no longer fighting hard, so he was ready to guide the chopping to the sky. But the next second, the huge blade in his hand was shaking slightly, and the knife seemed to split.


    No hesitation!


    Armed color, twining!


    The flying squirrel''s blade was immediately wrapped with armed color, and then waved to the sky. The round wave killing gun seemed to turn into a roaring thunder dragon, and was led into the clouds, and burst out with a thunderous roar.


    Hoo


    At this time, the flying squirrel obviously felt shortness of breath. Just now, it took so much physical strength to resist the blow. He was shocked by the use of armed lust.


    This guy... Maybe in a few years, he will be famous all over the world... I just hope he is not a pirate, otherwise the Navy will add another powerful enemy.


    The flying squirrel can''t help thinking that when he returns to the Navy headquarters, he must check the information of Reinhardt.


    The harbor was silent, and they were surprised to see this scene.


    "He was forced to use armed color domineering


    "Who is this young man?"


    Standing on the deck, the crane looked at this scene in surprise. For the first time, she was interested in this young man. She thought that there was still gold in the sky to be escorted, so she shook her head and cried, "Lieutenant General flying squirrel, go!"


    The flying squirrel nodded, put the knife into its sheath, and came to dawn: "Reinhardt, I will remember you."


    Dawn smiles, nods and shouts to Blatter in the distance, "Blatter, go and get my remaining bottles of blue god to the flying squirrel officer."


    "Thank you!" The flying squirrel smiles.


    "You compete with me, I give you blue God, fair trade!" Dawn laughs and hands him a box of blue god in four bottles.


    After a while, the Navy left, and the nobles of maple leaf and Wutan left one after another.


    At this time, at dawn, he fell to the ground with a plop.


    "Blatter, carry me to the carriage. I''m exhausted." Dawn said difficultly that he had exhausted all his physical strength, and even had no strength to move his hands. The battle beyond the limit was really ten dead and lifeless. If it wasn''t for the pointer''s retrospective ability, the injury he suffered for the first time would be enough to make him die.

 Chapter 112

    A certain area in the North Sea, on naval ships.


    At this time, the crane and the flying squirrel were standing on the deck, their white coats with the word "justice" written behind them, and they were being hunted by the sea breeze.


    "Staff crane, do you know the fruit ability of that guy?" The flying squirrel could not help but ask, he really did not understand what kind of fruit ability can make a seriously injured person recover as good as ever.


    Hearing this, crane couldn''t help thinking back to that scene. She had never seen any kind of demon fruit with that kind of ability, not healing or repairing ability.


    So the crane shook his head and asked, "what about that young man?"


    The flying squirrel was slightly stunned, and then reacted. He didn''t expect that the crane was interested in the young man.


    "It''s rare to see such a powerful young man in the four seas." Said the flying squirrel, and it seemed very unusual to recall the overbearing pressure he felt from Reinhardt at that time.


    I''m used to the genius of becoming famous as a young man, and I''ve seen many talented young pirates, but none of them gave him that oppressive feeling, so the flying squirrel had to pay attention to it.


    "I didn''t expect you to think so highly of him." Said the crane. After looking at the distant island from the deck, she turned to enter the cabin.


    "It is estimated that in a few years, this young man named Reinhardt will grow up. We need to make early preparations."


    Hearing this, the crane was stunned for a moment, then stopped: "what are you going to do?"


    "When we get back to our department, let''s make an investigation of him first."


    Crane nodded, but agreed with him, so he said: "now that the Warring States period has just succeeded as marshal, and there are more and more pirates in the new world, the navy is in need of talents. If he can join the Navy, it would be best."


    "If it hadn''t been for the guy who hijacked Tianjin last year and reached an agreement with the world government, we would have been able to crack down on the pirates in the North Sea."


    She has been chasing dorfermingo, but carelessly let that guy hijack the sky gold, and finally become the seven armed sea. Facing the increasingly rampant pirates all over the world, she was worried.


    Just as the flying squirrel wanted to say something, he heard the crane say, "here we are. We''ll take over the gold as soon as possible."


    The navy ship landed.


    In the city of King polkalia, after a night''s rest at dawn, he finally regained his physical strength. Yesterday''s battle with the Admiral''s flying squirrel exhausted him completely. This shows how powerful the Admiral''s strength is.


    But this battle, let him thoroughly recognize his current strength situation, as well as the gap with the real strong. This is a spiritual improvement. We should recognize ourselves, face up to the gap between ourselves and the enemy, and let the latter work hard to reach the ranks of the strong.


    Not only mentally, but more importantly, his strength has improved again after the war.


    This proves that it is a success to take risks to challenge the admiral.


    Thinking of this, he walked out of the door.


    The gold in the sky has come to an end. Of the five billion Baileys raised before, three billion Baileys were forcibly collected from the royal nobles. Half of the five billion Baileys were used for the expansion of Reinhardt winery, and the other half for the domestic economic development of polkalia.


    Five billion Bailey seems like a lot. Once it blooms, it will be spent in just half a month. After re investing 2.5 billion Bailey, the brewery has expanded the area of the factory again. All the open places near the back mountain of Chengfang town have been occupied. In the process of continuous expansion, the productivity of the factory has increased ten times, and in the research and development of new wine, Dawn also costs a lot of money.


    After reviewing all aspects of the operation of the factory, dawn returned to the royal city and started the construction of the military school.


    At present, there are only three classes in the military school, namely the fencing class, which majors in fencing, physical skills and theoretical knowledge of fencing. The military class focuses on military theory, political theory, secret service class, intelligence search, psychology, torture and other knowledge.


    However, the current teaching conditions are far from the standard, which can only be improved step by step.


    Within three months, every student will study fencing, military and intelligence. After three months, only those who pass the examination can choose their future study direction.


    On September 1, 1509, the polkalia military school was officially established. After a series of ribbon cutting ceremonies, it took office as the first principal at dawn and temporarily served as the instructor of the three classes of fencing, military and secret service.


    As many as one thousand students enrolled in the first phase, because according to the regulations of the school, as long as the students pass the examination in the first three months, they can receive a sum of money subsidy from the Ministry of finance of the Kingdom every month after choosing the direction of study.


    This is a special scholarship set up by dawn to encourage the participation of the civilian class in the kingdom.


    After the establishment of the military school, he explained the daily affairs of polcalia one by one and the operation of the winery in Reinhardt. Finally, he was free to go to Chijin island to meet with Alfred Domingo.


    However, at this time, there was a news that he had to postpone this matter.


    The Aubrey brigands of the North Sea are coming!


    In addition to several burnt down merchant ships, a warship was blown up at the port of Chengfang town.


    The merchant ship is specially used by Reinhardt brewery to transport the hero white, while the warship is used to escort the merchant ship.


    It has to be said that the combat effectiveness of the naval base of the Gadan branch led by urma was weak enough. It was smashed by the artillery of the Aubrey pirate regiment even half an hour later.


    "Little ones, rush in and grab everything." On a huge pirate ship, a one eyed man with a height of three meters, holding an axe, yelled at the assembled pirates.


    Woo


    There was a warning from the port that the pirates were coming, and all the civilians began to run for their lives. At this time, when the news came at dawn, they were coming towards the port with soldiers.


    "Heath, you take people to the winery in Reinhardt first." On the deck, a strong man over four meters tall said coldly.


    Hitz took the sword and replied respectfully, "yes, boss."


    "I''ll see what Reinhardt can do."


    As a well-known pirate in the North Sea, he has offered a reward of more than 50 million Bailey. Naturally, he has heard of Reinhardt''s recent fame, especially what he has done recently.


    On the other hand, dawn quickly replied in the phone bug: "Colonel urma, you take people to protect my factory first, and I''ll deal with the rest."


    With that, he immediately hung up the phone at dawn and urged the carriage to run quickly.


    "Captain, we''re the Navy. We have no obligation to protect that guy''s winery!" Drake said coldly at the dawn of the telephone bug.


    Urma''s face was also a little gloomy. He didn''t expect that Aubrey was so rampant that he directly destroyed the naval ships.


    "It is our navy''s duty to protect civilians and kill pirates." Urma said faintly, and began to mobilize the navy to rush to the winery of Reinhardt.

 Chapter 113

    Aubrey, a big pirate with a reward of more than 50 million Bailey, is rare in the whole North Sea. It can''t be defeated by relying solely on the Gadan naval branch in the North Sea. Originally, urma didn''t want to pay attention to it at all, but dawn told him that he had the ability to catch the Aubrey Pirate Group and the credit for catching it, All thanks to Beihai Jiadan branch naval base.


    Because of this temptation, he would spare no effort to send the navy to support the brewery. Otherwise, in the face of the attack and killing of civilians by the Aubrey pirates, he would just pretend to be confused.


    "Sir, there are not enough people!" One of the young Marines reported.


    "Then transfer the 20 recruits who have just passed the examination." Urma yelled impatiently, and the sea soldier replied in a panic: "commander, they have just finished the recruit training, and let them go to the battlefield. Aren''t they going to die?"


    Urma suddenly looked at him coldly, and the sea soldier''s forehead was sweating, so he heard urma roar: "idiot, the navy is not a pension base. Since you enjoy the salary, welfare and policy of the Navy, of course you have to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy."


    "Not yet!"


    The Marines left immediately.


    A few months after the agreement with urmada, dawn will provide financial support to the Jiadan branch every month. As a businessman, I can''t bear to see the increasingly rampant force of the pirates. In order to increase the salary, welfare and medical treatment of the Marines and attract more people to join the Navy, the truth is that most of the money is used by dawn to bribe urma, That''s why urma has been sending navy to protect the winery.


    "Drake, the recruits are up to you." Urma gave an order and left directly. Drake looked a little angry, but finally accepted: "corrupt guy, sooner or later you will be sent to prison for the rest of your life."


    When he came to the Gadan branch of Beihai for a few months, Drake had a complete understanding of Ulma''s style.


    "We don''t know how many of these navies who have just undergone recruit training will survive in the end." Drake thought to himself that since he was rescued by the Navy that day after crossing with Luo''s fate, he joined the Navy. So far, it''s only a year. But as a navy, he is full of justice and doesn''t want these recruits to die in this meaningless battle. Thinking of this, he gently shakes his head and turns out of the office.


    He can''t change that right now.


    In the town of city defense, the huge clock tower has been sounding the alarm. After this alarm, all the civilians in the town fled, leaving only dozens of Kingdom soldiers stationed here. But in the face of hundreds of ferocious pirates, all these soldiers were killed after a round of resistance.


    Woo


    Aubrey stepped out of the pirate ship and listened impatiently to the harsh alarm on the nearby clock tower. Then he went up with one blow. The clock tower, which was more than 10 meters high and three meters wide, broke and collapsed in a flash.


    "First take down the brewery to the labor and capital, then go to the capital and rob the female king." Aubrey laughs wildly. Surrounded by a group of ferocious pirates, Aubrey heads for the winery. Hitz and the one eyed man have already reached the winery first.


    His purpose of seizing the factory and entering the king''s city was not only to raise money, but also because he told him that as long as he killed Reinhardt, he could become a Pirate Group under the control of him.


    During this period of time, he plundered and occupied crazily, but he only raised three billion Bailey, which was close to half of what dorfermingo asked. So dorfermingo told him that if he could kill Reinhardt, he could join the dorfermingo family.


    In Aubrey''s view, joining the family is a must, because killing Reinhardt doesn''t cost much energy.


    The Aubrey pirates are destroying and killing all the way to the winery in rhinhart.


    Near Reinhart winery.


    "This is where you failed, heath?" The one eyed man jingled his axe and looked at the huge plaque of the factory.


    Hitz nodded. "Barton, don''t look down on these guys."


    Barton is more than three meters tall. He is muscular and his axe is shining. He is the Deputy captain of the Aubrey pirate ship. His position is second only to Hitz. Naturally, he has some disdain for Hitz''s previous failure.


    "I''m Barton, who''s known as the iron Hatcher." Patton burst out laughing and ran to the soldiers and the navy who were pouring in.


    He jumped several meters high and hit the crowd with an axe. With a roar, the ground began to crack.


    "Give that bastard Reinhardt out, and I''ll let you have a whole body." Barton stood in the crowd, sweeping with an axe, and several soldiers who were responsible for guarding the factory were seriously injured.


    "It''s Barton the steel hatchet!" There were Marines in the Navy exclaiming.


    "Little ones, kill them all!" Barton continued to shout, in an arrogant voice.


    Bang!


    Just then, Barton''s axe was suddenly stopped.


    "Pirate, I''ll crush every inch of your body!" Blatter pressed the axe with one hand, scanned the casualties of sailors and kingdom soldiers around, and then looked coldly at Barton.


    Bang bang!


    Twenty Musketeers brought by Blatter began to shoot. Many of the pirates also had Musketeers. From time to time, some of them were knocked down to the ground while shooting each other.


    "Labor cuts you!" In anger, Patton took the axe and bumped it against Blatter. The blade of the axe was very thick, and there was a roaring sound in the process of waving.


    Blatter picked up the blade in his hand and ran it directly into it. With a bang, polkaya''s exquisite Sabre suddenly broke, and his palm trembled slightly.


    After breaking the blade, the axe didn''t move on as expected, but was caught by Blatter''s hands. His arms were suddenly thick and his tendons soared.


    Barton''s own strength is very strong, and with the addition of this huge axe, the power of one axe is enough to destroy a building. To his surprise, Blatter in front of him catches it with both hands.


    So after the impact, Barton suddenly felt the hand holding the axe shaking violently, which was caused by a surge of force.


    Button''s surprised eyes almost jumped out. He didn''t expect that the guy in front of him had such powerful power.


    Blatter changed hands for one hand, held the axe, and stepped forward sideways. His right arm gathered strength and slammed hard at Barton. Barton felt a sharp pain, and then stepped back a few steps.


    "Barton, don''t underestimate the enemy. That guy is very strong." I don''t know when, Hitz appears behind Blatter, cuts Blatter, and in the process of running, the wildly dancing chop splits into two and rushes to Blatter.


    It''s that move again. It can split in the middle of the way.


    When Blatter saw this, he immediately jumped out of the chopping range, but he was finally affected by the chopping. Fortunately, the injury was not serious, but he was bruised on his chest.


    Patton wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and called out to Heather, "Heather, don''t interfere. I''ll cut this kid off."


    Hitz ignored the big man Barton, murmured a stupid word, then rushed to Blatter again with the blade, and Barton''s axe came with it.

 Chapter 114

    Bang!


    Dang!!!


    After two heavy impacts, Blatter was surprised to hold on to the huge axe.


    Hitz''s sword was blocked by a sudden Western sword.


    That''s brigadier X. Drake. He looked at heath in front of him and sneered, "it''s two on two. I''ll be your opponent."


    "Hey, Navy, that guy is a restorer who has eaten the fruit of repair. He can recover what he touches." Blatter yelled at Drake as he resisted the huge axe.


    Drake nodded and fought with Hitz without hesitation.


    On the other hand, the newly arrived navy has also been engaged in combat, including a major and 20 recruits who have just completed training.


    "Roentgen, let''s find a place to hide." One of the recruits said to the boy in navy uniform, his eyes turning around, sometimes a little panic.


    Roentgen shook his head and said with a smile, "Cody, we are the Navy. There is no reason in the world for the navy to run away when they see the pirates."


    He would never run away, let alone run away in front of the pirates.


    Then, ignoring the trembling look of Curtis, he went straight to fight among the pirates.


    At this time, urma was hiding in the naval base of the Jiadan branch. Through the phone worm image, he saw the scene behind the scenes, laughing like watching a play. He asked his men to open a bottle of red wine and enjoy it while drinking.


    At this time, all around the winery of Reinhardt in Chengfang town were drowned out by shouts.


    Steel axe!


    Barton growled, swung the huge axe rapidly, and then roared at Blatter. The blade of the axe pierced the air and hissed.


    Blatter now has no weapon in his hand. In the face of this rapid attack, it may be Barton''s big axe, which he did not dare to join with his bare hands, so he quickly dodged towards the rear. However, the roaring axe suddenly rotated, turned half a circle and swept with the back of the axe.


    Blatter couldn''t dodge because of the rapid change, so he had to stretch out his hands and gather all his strength to resist. Fortunately, it was the thick back position of the ax.


    Bang!


    At the moment of contact, Blatter felt like a steel wall rolled over, his arms were in severe pain, and then he saw blood flowing out of his palm.


    "Fool, labor and capital are famous steel hatchers in Beihai. They offer a reward of more than 20 million Pele. How dare you take my most powerful move empty handed. Ha ha ha, go to hell Barton laughed wildly. He took the axe back, adjusted his posture and roared.


    Hoo


    Hoo


    Blatter began to gasp violently. His heart seemed to be about to rush out of shock. He couldn''t breathe. But Barton in front of him didn''t give him a rest at all. The axe came back with a hissing sound.


    Boom!


    Blatter didn''t have time to escape. He was blown away by the roaring waves of the axe, hit the ground and vomited blood.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Barton, the iron axe hand, laughed wildly. His eyes were full of evil. His huge body crossed the crowd and went to Blatter''s front. He roared: "kid, you are going to die. Now your boss can''t save you."


    "Dead?" Blatter struggled to stand up and looked at Barton, who was too tall in front of him. He wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and sneered: "what big brother once said is true. It''s just a 50 million reward pirate. Even your captain is just a lost dog, let alone a 20 million reward trash like you. I really don''t know the heaven and earth is high."


    "Kid, you''ve succeeded in infuriating employers and employees." Barton roared angrily and rustled his axe¡° Next, I''ll show you how your body is falling apart. "


    He blew the dancing axe from Blatter''s head, and the wind roared fiercely.


    Blatter felt the momentum and began to look dignified. This pirate named Barton the steel Hatcher is the most powerful opponent he has ever met. He needs a fight to recognize his real strength.


    Recalling the physical skills that he had practiced with roentgen for several years at dawn, Blatter gradually realized that although those training methods were rare, they had an extraordinary effect on physical polishing.


    It is because of this that the natural and powerful power hidden in one''s body can be aroused. It is precisely because those basic physical skills have been practiced for many times that they have already formed physical instinct.


    He took a slight breath, and the blood in his chest seemed to calm down. He felt the wind roaring over his head, so he leaned back suddenly.


    Just the right time!


    Boom!


    The blade of the axe hit the ground, making the ground split a huge gap, and gradually increased in this continuous force.


    But Blatter dodged the attack strangely. Barton was very surprised. At that moment, the guy seemed to be much faster. Although he couldn''t figure out this point, he didn''t give Blatter a chance to breathe. He waved a huge axe and went crazy.


    For ten seconds, Barton didn''t know how many times he waved the axe, but he didn''t touch Blatter.


    Blatter is like a boat swaying in the huge waves, constantly ups and downs, but every time extremely dangerous to avoid his attack.


    "Kid, what are you avoiding all the time? You have the ability to fight against labor." Barton is not stupid. He knows that he can''t hit Blatter, so he uses words to stimulate him. He wields a heavy axe. When he''s exhausted, he can''t support him without killing him.


    Hearing that button was panting, Blatter looked up at him and laughed: "big man, I''ll give you this opportunity. You boast that you are powerful and no one else can reach you. I''ll show you what real power is today."


    With that, Blatter bowed slightly, then straightened up and took a step forward.


    With a click, there was a crack in the ground where his right foot touched. Barton''s pupil shrank and he had a bad feeling. But Blatter in front of him had already clenched his right fist and rushed towards him.


    A boom of sonic boom came in all directions, and Barton felt the greatest threat to his life, so he pulled back the huge axe and put the axe across his chest.


    Boom!!!


    When Blatter''s fist touched the surface of the axe, a burst of vibration was transmitted on the surface of the axe, and then the air roared as if it turned into a strong wind and blew towards Barton.


    Barton felt a force coming from the axe, and suddenly he screamed out. The whole palm made a clattering sound, and then the force was transferred to his body, and suddenly he was shaken out.


    Ah... Poof!!!


    Barton''s pitiful howl resounded through the town, spitting out a large amount of blood and flying dozens of meters away.


    "Idiot!" Blatter gasped and fell on the ground again with a sneer. "He fought with me and didn''t know what to do."


    "Barton!" Seeing this scene in the distance, heath screamed out and was preparing to come for help, but was blocked by Drake''s western sword.

 Chapter 115

    Bang, the sudden Western sword and samurai sword collided with each other, sparks splashed.


    "Your opponent is me."


    Drake looks at heath indifferently, holding the shining samurai sword with his Western sword.


    Drake is 20 years old this year. Since he was rescued by the Navy, he naturally became a member of the Navy. He is from the North Sea. In addition, Drake''s father used to be a navy, so he took the initiative to return to the North Sea after becoming a navy.


    He wanted to be a strong navy, not only to deal with dorfermingo, but also to catch all the pirates.


    "Navy kid." Feeling the shaking power of the samurai sword, Heather sneered, "you''re looking for death."


    He was a pirate who had been to a great sea route, and naturally despised the small navy in the North Sea.


    Drake has been in the Navy for nearly a year, and his strength has improved rapidly. He can easily defeat ordinary pirates, but he is in front of the commander-in-chief of the Aubrey pirate regiment. He has strong strength, and it is very difficult to defeat the other side.


    But as a navy, Drake never had a reason to retreat, especially in the face of ferocious pirates.


    Bang!


    The two weapons collided again, rubbing out huge Mars particles, so in the more and more dangerous fighting process, Drake''s weapon waving speed gradually slowed down.


    It seems that I''m exhausted. My swordsmanship seems to be very messy.


    "Hey, Navy, I''ll help you." Blatter didn''t know when he came to Drake and said.


    Drake snorted with pride, but refused Blatter: "no need."


    After that, he saw the great inferiority of the Navy and kingdom soldiers around him in the battle, so he added: "go and help the soldiers. This can reduce the casualties."


    "What a tough guy." Blatter laughed. "But also a just Navy!"


    He picked up Barton''s huge axe, which fell on the ground, rushed into the group of pirates and began to wield it crazily. There was no organization in the process of wielding the axe. With a powerful force, all the pirates could not get close to him for a moment, which instantly put out the craziness of the pirates.


    Blatter''s strength is greatly increased by this huge axe. He has never experienced such a smooth and incisive battle as today, so that the crazy face shown in the group of Pirates frightens the pirates.


    On the other hand, the battle between Drake and Hitz has not yet been decided.


    But at this time, Heather took a few steps back, waved his sword forward, and rushed to Drake with a chop.


    Split wave, split chop!


    In the flying path, the chopper suddenly split into two choppers and directly hit Drake. Drake was shocked. He had never seen such a strange chopper before, so he quickly blocked it with a Western sword. With a bang, he was hit far away by the two choppers.


    He felt the huge impact force and sharp cutting of the chopper. After a long distance, he finally relieved the force. There was a long and narrow knife wound on his chest and shoulder, and blood was spitting out of his mouth.


    This split chop is not common!


    At least with Drake''s current strength, it is still very difficult to defeat hiz, but how can Drake be willing to accept such a failure, so he waved the Western sword and rushed up again.


    Dang!


    After the blade hit, heath felt a numbness in his palm, and then he was shaken back a few steps. He saw Drake regain his composure and attack the blade to his chest with all his strength. So heath blocked it with a samurai knife, only to find a huge wound on his waist after rubbing with his opponent''s weapon.


    Whoa!


    The edge of the Western sword passes through, and the blood is flowing.


    After regaining his composure, Drake showed his due standard in fencing. Although Hitz''s chopping is strange, his fencing is not very good, and his fencing foundation is not very good. He is a swordsman who takes a wrong path or a shortcut.


    "Navy kid, I''m going to kill you!" Heath roared and began to repair the wound by using his ability to repair the fruit, so he raised his sword and cut it. The cold light from the blade hit Drake. After Drake''s western sword came back, he cut it face to face, Dang!


    Although Drake''s western sword missed half a point by a force, it changed in the middle of the way and stabbed directly at Heath''s throat.


    Seeing the two changes of the Western sword in an instant, heath made a breathtaking backward jump to open the distance, and then waved and chopped in the air, flying like lightning.


    FENBO, double edged dance!


    Hum! The flying chopping blow suddenly split from the center and turned into two chopping blows of the same size running through it, just like a dancing blade.


    Drake was shocked. He had been on guard against his strange split attack, but he finally fell into his attack range. Now he can''t resist it. He is about to die under these two attacks.


    He can only put the Western sword in his hand against the chopping blow coming from the left, and the chopping blow coming from the right can only be resisted with his body.


    Bang! Drake''s western sword ran into it and used all his strength to counteract the chopping, but the chopping on the right side had already reached his side.


    All of a sudden, a rapid air breaking sound came. After a bang, the split chop was stopped by the blade.


    "Waldo roentgen!" Drake was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that the new marine had saved his life.


    After lunqin cut off the block, he discarded the broken saber and said with a smile, "this guy is not weak, sir Drake."


    Drake nodded at this time. He knew that roentgen had a lot to do with Reinhardt, but he couldn''t understand the reason why roentgen joined the Navy. Although the previous investigation on roentgen didn''t show any abnormality, he always felt that the purpose of roentgen joining the navy was not pure.


    "I''ll kill you two navy kids together." Hitz, with a smile, didn''t have much accident that he was blocked by the two men.


    He then shook the samurai sword in the air, and a more powerful chopper flew over. After the chopper flew over, Heather rushed over to fight with them.


    Bang!


    Chopping without accident split, respectively hit Drake weapons, and hit lunqin chopping he dodged away, but in this moment, Hitz rushed over and waved his knife.


    "This guy is a fruit repairer. Pay attention." Roentgen said in a deep voice, clenching his right hand and banging across Drake''s side.


    He had seen this for a long time, but he didn''t understand his specific ability.


    Drake has been in the Navy for less than a year, and his strength is not weak. However, it is very difficult for him to fight alone and defeat hiz. Roentgen has practiced with dawn for several years, and his physical foundation is very solid. Coupled with the two months of naval training, his strength is also increasing, almost the same as Drake.


    The strength of the two men is almost the same, together to deal with Hitz, but also the upper hand.


    Bang bang!


    The two weapons touched instantly, but Hitz didn''t notice Roentgen''s fist and directly hit his face. Hitz''s face twisted and flew more than ten meters away.


    Drake and roentgen also had several wounds.

 Chapter 116

    Heather suddenly felt a little bad. His fruit ability didn''t improve the combat effectiveness very much. Repairing fruit is mainly to assist in repairing. All along, his main fighting method is to rely on the skill of wave splitting current swordsmanship, but his wave splitting current is facing two powerful navies. It seems that they can''t exert their due strength, so they are anxious in their hearts. If they drag on, they are afraid that they will fail due to exhaustion of physical strength.


    Hitz then took a few steps back, looking at the front of the two navy with more and more tacit understanding, so ready to fight each other.


    His samurai sword swings in the air, condenses with all strength, and then cuts from the bottom to the top, with a huge cut more than 15 meters long.


    FENBO white dragon split chop!


    "Be careful!" Drake yelled and saw the chopping on the path ahead as white mang.


    As like as two peas of a huge chop, it was indeed split into two identical cuts, and they hit Drake and roentgen respectively.


    "Don''t hardwire!" Roentgen roared. After looking at the split chop, he immediately picked up a blade from the ground and threw it to the chop with all his strength.


    When the blade collided with the chopper, it was stopped for a moment. Taking advantage of this opportunity, roentgen stepped up his speed and crossed the chopper head-on. He came to Heather and clenched his fist.


    In the face of this fierce split chop, Drake wielded his Western sword with all his strength and concentrated on the past. Bang!


    The chopping was blocked, and the fire flashed all around. Drake brushed sideways and gave up the attack on his left fist. The Western sword passed through heather.


    Boom!


    Miso!


    The two voices sounded almost at the same time. Hitz''s chest was hit by Roentgen''s fist at first, then a sharp cold light flashed away from his waist, and then the huge wound was bleeding. In these two different attacks, Hitz flew a long distance.


    "Dead..." Roentgen gasped and murmured, looking at heath lying in the distance covered with blood.


    Drake also lay on the ground and gasped violently. At the moment when he blocked the chopping with all his strength, his left hand lost his ability to move. Although the blade in his right hand hit Hitz, he also lost his fighting power.


    "Ha ha ha ha." Suddenly, Hitz jumped up from the ground and looked at them coldly: "Navy kid, I''m immortal."


    His body injury is recovering with the speed visible to the naked eye, so he waves the samurai sword to rush back, but Drake and roentgen have no strength.


    I''m going to die by Heather''s sword.


    Hum!


    Just at this time, a thunderbolt came through, and the huge chopping blow, like the craziest wave in the tsunami, suddenly passed through the densest group of pirates and rushed directly.


    what!


    Seeing this scene, heath exclaimed. He was very familiar with the momentum of the chop. When he reacted, the chop had gone through his shoulder completely.


    Poof!


    His shoulder, including his right arm with a samurai sword, was cut off, and a shrill cry sounded nearby, so he fell to the ground and struggled violently.


    "You say... Who is immortal?"


    At this moment, the voice of indifference came through. Heath suddenly looked up and saw a pair of cold eyes staring at him. Then the man jumped from the sky like a God.


    "Big brother!" Blatter exclaimed in the distance.


    Dawn holding a knife in his right hand, looking down at heath, his eyes are crazy to kill.


    A large amount of blood flowed down, and heath lay on the ground. Although he could not get up, he could not die for a while and a half because of eating the fruit of repair. Moreover, his body injury was gradually repaired, but the repair was very slow.


    After dawn''s eyes swept from Heather, he turned to Blatter and said, "go and see if another guy is dead. If not, give it to the Navy."


    Then he looked at the pirates who were still fighting with the Navy around him, so he cut them with a knife, and a huge chopping blow ran through them. Many of them were killed directly, but more of them fled like frightened birds.


    Drake saw this behind the scenes and was surprised to find out how much he thought of challenging Reinhardt that day. At this moment, it''s hard to imagine the strong power shown by this guy. Even shitz, the commander of the Aubrey pirate regiment, was killed by him.


    Heath was lying on the ground struggling. He was shocked. In just a few months, Reinhardt''s strength had improved so much. It wasn''t too long before he played with him for the first time.


    Although the strength of Reinhardt was a little better than that of him in the first fight, it would not reach the point of directly killing him, but he had no desire to resist when he was just hit by the chopping.


    No, it''s not because there is no desire to resist, but because at that moment, the momentum of chopping and hitting hegemonism seems to rush into the body, numbing the whole body and unable to move.


    And he seemed to have a natural fear of that momentum.


    Thinking of this, Heath''s face was pale, his whole body was in great pain, his sweat and blood merged together, and then he saw Blatter coming. He was so frightened that he tried his best to launch the fruit repair ability.


    The blood on his body stopped flowing, and then the injury continued to speed up recovery, but half of his broken shoulder remained motionless for a long time. Heath knew that because he had eaten the fruit of repair, he could still save his life even if his shoulder was half broken. If he wanted to completely repair the body, he had to stay awake for a long time.


    His development of the ability to repair the fruit is still too weak. The powerful feature of this fruit has not been brought into play at all. It is a waste of this super ability.


    He looked at the other side. Barton''s bones were broken and tied up. Then he saw Blatter coming this way, so he put his left hand on the sword.


    Blatter was carrying Barton''s huge axe in one hand, and gradually came to heath. Suddenly, heath jumped up, and the samurai sword suddenly waved, and a fierce slash came flying.


    Um?


    Blatter was slightly stunned and looked at the chopping in front of him. His mood did not change at all. Sure enough, the chopping suddenly split into two in the process of flying, and bumped into each other from different directions.


    After noticing the split chopping attack trajectory, Blatter pondered for a while, and then drew his eyes back from the distant chopping attack. With slight force of his fingers, he lifted up the huge axe in his hand, which was very heavy. From the shaft to the blade, it was only half a meter shorter than him.


    This is a two handed axe with a single blade. The handle is long and thick, just one hand can hold it. He can wave it with one hand, and it fits his fighting style very well.


    Think of here, two split chop finally flew over.


    But Blatter didn''t avoid it. He waved the axe fiercely. With a buzz, the axe seemed to have drawn a semicircle in front of him and hit two chopping blows at the same time.


    With a roar, the chopping disappeared in an instant.


    Blatter''s eyes were cold, and he looked at heath fiercely. Heath was so excited that he felt thirsty, as if he had been watched by some ferocious beast. Then he was so scared that he ran away.

 Chapter 117

    But how could Blatter let him escape at this time.


    So his feet on the ground came a thumping sound, like an iron drum in his heart. He ran away desperately.


    Blatter took the axe, leaped three steps directly over the head of Heath''s head, and then chopped it down.


    Even if the axe is still more than two meters away, you can still feel the wind being driven up, and then the axe roars and rushes over.


    Hitz raised the samurai sword and instinctively wanted to block it, but suddenly realized that blocking the two meter axe with samurai sword was ridiculous. When he thought about it, he had no chance to avoid it, so he could only block it.


    "Blatter, wait."


    Not far away, the sound of dawn suddenly came. Blatter whipped the axe, and a fierce wind rushed through his face. This momentum alone made his face a little distorted. Fortunately, the ax had been completely taken back, and then he gasped and fell to the ground.


    Blatter fell to the ground with a very natural and unrestrained movement and laughed when he saw the dawn coming: "brother, this weapon is very suitable for me."


    Dawn looked at only a little shorter than his axe, smile back: "you like it."


    Then came to the side of Hitz, looking at the half dead Hitz.


    "Our captain will be here soon. He will kill you." Heath stared at dawn for a long time, and finally said.


    "That''s Aubrey, the heavy gunner." Dawn shook his head and sneered, "that fool can''t save you now."


    "You''re dead." Heath roared, "you never know how terrible our captain is."


    "Terror? The downright loser of the great route. " Dawn looked at him with disdain, so he pinched his throat with his palm, and his voice was cold: "tell me, where did you learn that split chopping skill?"


    Hitz''s face turned red because of his poor breathing. Although his body became extremely bent in the process of strong struggle, he could not move at all. At the moment of complete suffocation, he finally released his palm at dawn.


    Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    "Tell me!" There was no emotion in the cold voice.


    Heath shuddered: "tell you and you''ll spare me?"


    Dawn shakes its head.


    Heath is silent. He will die if he says nothing, so why should he say it.


    Dawn sneered, "you''ll say it."


    He did the same thing again. He pinched hiz''s throat with his palm. Hiz felt shortness of breath for a moment, so his whole body began to spasm and his mouth began to purr.


    "Brauer, watch it." Dawn whispered to Blatter, "as an agent, extorting confessions by torture is a skill that must be mastered. In the future, you should give lessons to the secret service class students of polkalia military school, and focus on practicing the current means of torture."


    Blatter was shocked to see that Heath''s face turned from red to white. Heath didn''t die because dawn pinched his throat and deliberately left a gap, which allowed heath to absorb the life-saving air from the outside world in the process of struggling to survive.


    Hitz won''t die, and he can''t.


    That''s what he''s in now, seeing heath flapping violently on the ground with his remaining arm, the palm in his throat gradually loosened at dawn.


    Poop, poop!


    Heath was lying on the ground and sucking in the air, but he was hit hard by too much air in his lung cavity and spat blood in his mouth.


    Butra had never heard of this method, and did not understand where dawn came from. Seeing this, even Blatter felt thirsty and trembling, as if he was being punished. Then he stood up with numbness in his legs.


    "Now do you want to say it?" Dawn whispered, ignoring whether heath was about to die, because he didn''t want to delay any longer.


    Hitz struggled on the ground for a long time before whispering the secret of splitting and chopping towards dawn.


    Dawn after hearing a Leng, so sneer: "then you take this secret into the coffin, fool."


    Then he raised a sword, and the white light from the sword burst out and pierced his heart in his unbelievable eyes.


    "Brother, do you suspect that he lied to you?" Blatter asked, puzzled.


    Dawn shakes his head: "if we can control the power to achieve the effect of splitting, then the strong in the new world will be overcrowded."


    Dawn didn''t believe it. Maybe Hitz just learned this skill by chance.


    "This kind of garbage pirate will die when he dies." Blatter shook his head.


    "He is the one who can repair the fruit. Only when he dies can others have the chance to get the fruit again. It''s too wasteful to put this powerful fruit on a waste body." Dawn said with a smile. At this time, he thought that there are still many wastes in the world who have obtained powerful and even bug level fruit ability. I don''t know if they will become Blackbeard''s hunting target in the future.


    Heath was killed in an instant, and Drake in the distance came to see him.


    "Navy, these two are my gifts to you." Dawn raised his fingers to Barton, who was lying on the ground, and to heath, who was dead.


    Drake was silent, so he asked the navy to take hiz''s body away, and then prepared to take Barton away.


    Although he didn''t like Reinhardt, Reinhardt took the biggest credit for killing these two powerful pirates.


    "Thank you Drake rarely said a word, but dawn looked at him, always unable to understand why Drake, who had become a major general in the original book, judged the Navy, and finally joined the team of kaiduo, the fourth emperor, and became the pillar of the six sons in the air.


    What is the reason.


    Although I can''t figure out this point, dawn doesn''t try to woo Drake. After all, his current identity is the Navy, especially less than a year after he joined the Navy, which is the moment when a person''s sense of justice is the most ardent in his life.


    Perhaps Drake had been in the Navy for many years and saw the dark side of the Navy, including the world government. In addition, his father also defected from the Navy and became a pirate. That''s why he finally became a Navy rebel and organized a pirate group to go to sea.


    "Drake." He is about to leave, but he hears the sound of dawn, so he turns his head in doubt. Now Drake has no idea to compete with him, because he is not in the same level with the strong power shown by this guy.


    "What''s the matter?" Drake''s face was expressionless, but there was a little coldness in his tone.


    Dawn came to him, looked at him for a while, said with a smile: "there is something... I want to cooperate with you."


    Cooperation?


    Drake couldn''t help wondering that he was only a brigadier.


    "What kind of cooperation?" He asked.


    "I''m going to give money and people to work with your navy to fight against the pirates in the North Sea!"


    Drake was stunned: "you''re just a businessman. Why do you want to do this?"

 Chapter 118

    Drake couldn''t understand that although he was only a businessman on the surface, Reinhardt was the Duke of polcalia in private, which was not a secret in the underground world and among the pirate groups. Therefore, he couldn''t figure out why Reinhardt advocated cracking down on the pirates. He was not afraid that the North Sea Pirates would set fire to his factory and destroy polcalia.


    The pirates dare not retaliate against the Navy, but they are not afraid of the nobles of the Kingdom, especially the merchants of dawn.


    After asking, I heard dawn say, "I don''t want things like today to continue to happen in the future. With the expansion of my factory, there are more and more merchant ships. If we don''t crack down on the pirates in advance, maybe today''s things will reappear one day."


    "Today''s crisis is relieved thanks to your navy." Dawn continued, "although it''s hard to avoid being attacked by pirates in the North Sea, I don''t want to take risks, so to help you fight against pirates is to help myself."


    What dawn said is not difficult to understand, but Drake seems to be very confused: "you should consult with colonel urma about this kind of thing. After all, I''m only a brigadier."


    Dawn smiles and shakes his head: "urma is just a maggot in the Navy. You are the only one in the whole Gadan branch."


    He agreed with the previous sentence.


    Looking at Drake''s hesitation, dawn continued: "people will grow up after all. In the Navy, it''s not a small achievement to eliminate the pirates. If you agree, we will cooperate for a long time and return the civilians to a peaceful north sea world."


    Dawn is willing to help the navy to wipe out the pirates. Naturally, he has a purpose. First of all, he should use this way to quickly build up his reputation in the North Sea. Thunder can make the pirates fear.


    Secondly, there will be more and more merchant ships in the future. Only in this way can they sail safely in the North Sea.


    Finally, in this way, it gives roentgen the opportunity to accumulate military contributions in the Navy.


    Every purpose is very important, especially roentgen, who is already in the Navy, plays a leading role in a series of future plans. If he can''t improve his rank in the Navy quickly, it may affect his future plans.


    In the increasingly intensified era in the future, it will be a long process to obtain more intelligence from the Navy, at least to reach the major general. But we have to make preparations early, and in the North Sea, many things can be completely controlled.


    Drake was stunned for a long time, but suddenly asked: "Waldo roentgen, what''s the relationship with you?"


    Dawn knew his doubts, so he said with a smile, "roentgen and I were childhood playmates. You should be able to find out that."


    "Then why did he join the Navy and not work for you?" Drake''s voice was a little cold and more distrustful.


    "Every man has his own will, and his will is different."


    Every man has his own ambition... Drake murmured and repeated this sentence.


    "Although we are young playmates and have a good relationship, we have different aspirations. Can you understand?"


    Drake did not answer. He just took a deep look at dawn. Although he did not believe his words, he did not question them. Moreover, it was reasonable for his playmates to choose different ways of life.


    "Big brother!" Just at this moment, Blatter called out to dawn with no care: "here comes the stupid captain we''ve been looking for, Aubrey, who is known as the heavy gunner of the wild fist."


    He didn''t care. At least a mere pirate couldn''t scare Blatter.


    After a while, I heard a fierce roar from a distance.


    "Little ones, get rid of them." Aubrey rushed to the factory with the remaining three hundred pirates, then saw the body of heath, and roared angrily, "Reinhardt, where are you, come out to me!"


    "I''ll meet him first!" Before dawn could stop him, Blatter rushed towards Aubrey with a huge axe.


    Dawn looked at Aubrey in the distance, turned to Drake and said with a careless smile, "now you can''t leave. Those unknown pirates are making trouble again."


    Finish saying, immediately draw a knife to rush into the pirate group that rush to come.


    "Are you Reinhardt?" Aubrey yelled. Seeing Blatter''s axe, he roared angrily, "Damn, you killed Barton?"


    "This axe works very well. Thank you for the gift from your stupid men. I''m very satisfied!" Blatter ignored him and laughed.


    Aubrey''s body is more than one meter higher than Barton''s, and he has strong muscles. He looks like a hill. He has no weapons in his hands. He is wearing black leather armor with bone spurs, and his hands are black boxers.


    "You''re dead!" Aubrey roared like thunder, and the crowd all around covered their ears. He clenched his fist directly, stepped out with one foot, and blew his fists.


    Blatter felt the surging power of the opponent''s fists, and was not careless, because he knew that Aubrey was a pirate who was offered a reward of more than 50 million Bailey, and it was rare in the North Sea.


    He held the axe in one hand and blocked it from the blow of Aubrey''s fist. Then he held it in both hands.


    Bang!


    But the next second, Blatter felt bad, the force was too strong, as if he was hit in the chest by a huge hammer.


    With a roar, Blatter spat blood and flew out with his axe.


    Devil fruit power!


    At that moment, Blatter saw two strong tusks in Aubrey''s mouth.


    Animal line pig fruit wild boar shape, at this time he suddenly remembered that he had seen the reward order introduced Aubrey''s situation.


    Wild boar form of the devil fruit is very powerful, in line with Aubrey boxer''s identity, very fit.


    Aubrey, the heavy gunner!


    Although he is a complete failure in the great sea route, he is much more famous in the North Sea, and not many pirate groups dare to provoke them.


    Blatter fell to the ground, feeling that all his bones had been removed. The 50 million reward pirates were already so powerful. It can be imagined that the Admiral flying squirrel he faced before dawn was the strongest among the strong.


    "Barton!" Aubrey suddenly saw the strong man detained by the navy in the distance, so he made a huge roar.


    "Boss..." button saw Aubrey and trembled his lips, and finally responded weakly.


    "Who killed Heather!" Aubrey did not save button for the time being, but continued to roar in the field.


    Barton didn''t seem to be in a hurry at all, because he thought that all the Kingdom soldiers, including the Navy and polkalia, would die today.


    "That''s him!" Barton yelled at Blatter struggling on the ground.


    Aubrey swept around with a fierce look: "everyone has to die."


    "Little ones, kill them all and let them know the strength of the Aubrey pirates!" Aubrey yelled.


    "Kill them all!" The rest of the Aubrey crew followed with a huge roar.


    After the noise, the crowd heard a wild boar roar, and then saw a huge wild boar, suddenly jumping into the sky. Its tusks were thick, half a meter long, and ran towards Blatter.


    Boom boom!

 Chapter 119

    Aubrey, who uses his fruit ability to be a beast, is running wildly. His huge limbs trample on the ground, making a roaring sound like the shaking of the earth. He points two sharp and strong fangs at Blatter and stabs them fiercely.


    too bad!


    Blatter was surprised by the fierce momentum of Aubrey. He didn''t expect to be able to become such a huge boar shape. The fruit ability of the heart devil is really powerful, but the ordinary boar shape has such a powerful power.


    Judging from the ferocity of the scene, this violent momentum is rare among many pirates in the North Sea.


    He struggled to get up and was about to hold the axe block when suddenly he heard a roaring momentum coming from his side. When he heard a low voice, Blatter suddenly turned his head and was surprised.


    "Blatter, get out of the way!"


    He saw the two meter high dawn hanging the blade at his waist.


    Blatter tried his best to escape.


    The next second, dawn crossed his legs back and forth, showing a semi curved shape. Then he arched his body and collapsed in the posture of dragon leaping out of the sea. The ground behind him was broken by the explosive force.


    He burst out of this force, not to mention a little more than three meters high boar, even a running elephant, seems to be able to stop.


    The dawn was as fast as thunder, and the momentum was like a rainbow. In an instant, it collapsed in front of the wild boar, tightly tied two tusks with both hands, and then issued a huge roar: "fly to the capital!"


    The huge physique of the wild boar was shocked suddenly. At dawn, his hands firmly resisted the impact force. When his feet touched the ground, he got a more powerful force, so he lifted the wild boar up and threw it out in the distance.


    The fruit of animal demons has a great effect on body strength. It''s just the most common fruit of animal demons. It has such a powerful momentum when it collides. Fortunately, his overall strength has improved by leaps and bounds during this period, and his strength has also improved a lot. Only in this way can he resist its collision in strength.


    Bang!


    Everyone seems to feel the ground shaking up, the black boar shape of Aubrey hit the mountain in the distance, the mountain gradually cracks.


    It seemed to be dazed by the impact of this force, fell on the ground and swayed for a long time before it recovered.


    Aubrey slowly became a human form, lying on the ground for a long time, he did not expect that the guy suddenly appeared could resist his full attack, not only that, but also more powerful than himself.


    Aubrey looked up and saw the young man who was nearly two meters tall in the distance. Although he was wearing a funny tiger hat, he was wearing a gorgeous aristocratic black dress, holding a straight blade sword in his right hand, and scanning around with cold eyes.


    Although his black hair is not long, it completely covers the corner of his left eye, which makes him feel very strange.


    So Aubrey gradually recovered and yelled at dawn, "who are you?"


    "I''m the Reinhardt you''re looking for!" The cold eyes of dawn jumped slightly and immediately pointed the sword at him.


    In the past, there was not much chance to defeat Aubry who ate the fruit of pig, wild boar and demon. But after two high-intensity super extreme battles with Rao g and Admiral flying squirrel, his strength had already advanced by leaps and bounds, and Aubry could not be his threat.


    Why is that guy so powerful?


    Aubrey was shocked, and felt a hidden force of terror from dawn, overbearing and ferocious.


    "Now that you''re here, I''ll find it myself." Aubrey yelled immediately, "go to hell!"


    The roaring sound is very similar to the humming sound of a wild boar. His shape has changed again. His head has become a huge head of a wild boar, and his hands and limbs have suddenly become thick. So his feet are forced to eject, and his body is more than four meters high.


    Aubrey is not only four meters tall, but also huge. His legs on the ground make a loud noise.


    Watching Aubrey fiercely rushed over, dawn did not directly fight with him, but backhand took out the blade, and chopped Aubrey.


    Bang!


    The blade swung and hit his fists.


    Under the momentum of this shock, the air waves formed around spread four or five meters.


    In an unbroken line, Aubrey felt as like as two peas.


    It''s pure physical power.


    Aubrey is from the North Sea. Before he became a pirate, he was the champion of the underground world in a certain country. Because of his powerful power, he was crazy every time when he attacked, so he had the title of "heavy gunner of wild fist". After he became a pirate and was offered a reward, this title has continued.


    Although it took less than one day to enter the great sea route, I was defeated and returned, but it was because I met many pirates who were far more powerful than Aubrey, and it was also because of bad luck.


    But since he came back from defeat, he has made it clear that it is better to go back to the North sea than to sail on the great sea route with trepidation all day. Although Aubrey can not dominate the North Sea with his current strength, at least he will not have any worries. With the strength and influence of most of the pirate groups and the navy in the North Sea, he will not pose too much threat.


    Because Aubrey wants to further expand his power, he is so eager to join the family of dorfmingo and become a pirate.


    In his consistent cognition, although Reinhardt has become famous recently, he does not understand what kind of ferocious and cruel creatures the pirates are, so he never thinks about the risk of failure.


    Looking at the ferocity in Aubrey''s eyes, dawn sneered: "so weak, no wonder it''s the loser in the great route!"


    This sentence seems to hit the pain in Aubrey''s heart. With a roar, Aubrey suddenly stabbed two long tusks in his mouth, and then his gloves burst.


    At dawn, I felt that Aubrey''s power suddenly increased in front of me. This was because the anger aroused the potential in the human body.


    So he adjusted the blade, waved it again, and hit Aubrey''s strong tusk.


    Bang!


    The huge impact triggered Mars, and the real power was transmitted through the handle. Dawn''s right hand shook slightly. Because of the psychological preparation in advance, the blade didn''t let go, but it was still shocked by this force.


    After blocking, it didn''t end, because Aubrey''s burst fists had been waved, and it was about to blow down from the top of the head at dawn.


    The pirate offering a reward of 50 million Bailey is not as easy to deal with as he thought.


    At this moment, the thinking of dawn turned. Before Aubrey''s double fists, he pushed his right hand holding the handle of the knife to slightly alleviate the dangerous situation. However, the danger has not been completely relieved.


    At this time, dawn''s right hand clenched the handle of the knife suddenly broke away, and then his left hand immediately took it back and held the handle of the knife, and resisted the advance of the fangs, while the empty right hand was not idle, holding his fist tightly, and his right arm was a big circle at this time.


    Boom!


    Aubrey''s explosive fist hit him, but to his surprise, Reinhardt caught him in front of him.


    That''s... Elbow!


    The power from the elbow shot forms a huge energy field, just close to your fists.


    Squeak, squeak

 Chapter 120

    Transparent shock waves burst out.


    They wrestled with each other in the most primitive way, as if they were two wild animals, constantly making violent noises due to the friction of forces.


    But at this time, Aubrey was very shocked, because what came from Reinhardt''s right elbow was a continuous force, as if it had no end.


    More than that, the elbow wave is like a chopping blow, which is transparent, invisible and substantial, with the impact of the current.


    He suddenly saw the sneer on the corner of dawn''s mouth, and his heart was even more angry, so he sent out a roar like the humming of a wild boar, and dashed across again.


    Wild collision -!!!


    He seems to have given up the original boxing skills and only used the power of collision to fight against the elbow stroke at dawn.


    Bang!


    Dawn suddenly felt a greater force, arm a hemp, was immediately shock fly out. He saw Aubrey''s strong legs push into the ground and crash into the air.


    The attack was fierce, and it seemed that there was no defense, but dawn never thought of defense.


    Attack is his nature!


    Miso!


    At that moment, he put the blade of his left hand into the sheath, then clenched his fists in the stagnant state, and put his arms in a fighting posture. So the moment before the half beast form of Aubrey came, dawn gathered all his strength to wave his right elbow forward.


    Hum!


    There was a shock in the air, followed by a faint whine.


    All the people on the scene heard the sound that shocked their hearts and looked at the location of the sound source.


    In a flash, the air burst out of his elbow, which was like a torrent.


    Aubrey''s copper bell like eyes suddenly shrunk, feeling the pain of the huge and majestic air, so he had a bad premonition in his heart.


    But with the strong defensive ability of the boar form and the strength he relied on, how could he withdraw half a step and bump his huge fists into dawn''s right elbow at the same time.


    "But... Captain Aubrey, who offered a reward of more than 50 million Bailey!"


    He burst into a huge roar.


    Boom!!!


    The two collided again. Dawn''s right elbow cracked with a click, and blood splashed. People were also knocked out a lot, and dawn''s right hand was useless.


    After all, he is a pirate offering a reward of 50 million Bailey. It''s no surprise that he has such strength. Daybreak thought of it in his heart, but he was not depressed or even surprised because his energy field of elbow stroke had already formed at the moment when the elbow stroke broke out.


    The so-called energy field of elbow stroke is very similar to the wave and elbow stroke of zhishas bashas, the first captain of the Blackbeard pirate fleet in the original book. They all use the strength of the elbow to hit the shock wave energy.


    Aubrey just wanted to laugh wildly, but he regretted it the next second. Although Reinhardt was knocked out, the real energy in the air suddenly burst out.


    Boom!


    The elbow shock wave directly penetrated his body, as if it were a transparent and invisible air cannon. It started from his hands, reached his chest and back, and completely penetrated. The air flow through his body did not show any sign of stopping. It directly hit the mountain not far away. The mountain which had been cracked could no longer bear the great force and completely collapsed, Fortunately, it''s just a hill, and it doesn''t affect the winery.


    Hum... Poop poop!


    Aubrey''s shrill roar, like the hum of a wild boar, hit the ground and vomited three mouthfuls of blood in a row.


    The ground was shaken out of a huge pit, and the cracks around were gradually spreading. As soon as Aubrey wanted to get up, he felt the severe pain passing through his forehead, so he looked at the collapsed chest in surprise.


    This force directly crushed the bones of his chest, and the skin on his back was completely dyed red by blood. He was trying to struggle to get up, and suddenly felt a domineering momentum.


    Dawn fell from the air, right hand blood dripping down, left hand pulled out the bright blade.


    Aubrey saw this scene, eyes scared, never thought that one day will die in the hands of such a kid.


    "Reinhardt!" He was like the shrill roar of a beast before it died.


    Chop!


    Dawn looked through the straight blade. In his eyes, Aubrey, who was parallel to the back of the blade, looked frightened. Then the blade was slightly raised to the top of his head and waved down with all his strength. There was no superfluous movement. It was just the most common downward chop in basic swordsmanship.


    When the word "chop" was uttered, it was like rolling waves all around. In the vast expanse, the only remaining area seemed to topple. Then the low roaring roar in the air was like three thousand thunders, and the transparent chop suddenly took shape. It seemed to evolve into clouds and haze, and finally turned into a violent white rainbow running through the surface of the earth.


    I will give the world pain, feel the strength of this will --!!!


    It''s like the deep magic sound vibrated out of the abdominal cavity, meeting with the thunder of three thousand thunders.


    There is no name for this move. It''s just a simple slash. The violent and terrible energy poured out.


    At this time, the stars are falling down in the wild, the moon is flowing down the river, and the city defense town is extremely quiet under the night, but the next second is like the breaking sound of dawn, which cuts through the darkness, deafening.


    Roar!!!


    The roaring slash cut away from the ground. The moment it passed Aubrey, huge cracks began to appear on the surrounding ground.


    Aubrey''s body couldn''t move any more, and the panic in his eyes could no longer be covered up. His body, more than four meters high, was cut in half from his forehead.


    "The mountain... The mountain has stepped on." Some people were frightened. The hill which had been smashed in the distance was completely split into two after this huge chopping.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    His breathing at dawn was a little short, his right hand was numb, and his left hand began to tremble violently because of overuse of strength. He looked at the environment around him, which had already been out of shape, as well as some of the breweries that had been destroyed, and his heart was full of killing.


    "Run... Run."


    "Captain Aubrey is dead."


    There was a cry of panic from the group of pirates. Just as the pirates tried to escape, all of them suddenly felt a pair of cold eyes sweeping over.


    "Kneel down!"


    The cold voice is spreading.


    Plop!


    There was a sound, and then there was more.


    All the pirates knelt down subconsciously and did not dare to look at the dawn with their eyes.


    At this time, he looked down on the pirates like a God. In the face of this powerful spirit, the pirates no longer dare to resist.


    After a while, dawn came back from this ferocious mood, and saw that Aubrey, who had completely died in the distance, was calm.


    But suddenly he felt the hands in his eyes turning.


    He clearly does not have the ability to start the fruit of the clock, but the pointer turns strangely.

 Chapter 121

    Before he had a clear idea of this strange state, he suddenly felt a huge tidal feeling coming, and his thinking was slightly suffocated. So he subconsciously looked up and saw the moon hanging in the night sky, and his mind seemed to feel a bit of feedback that he could not explain clearly.


    It''s like... The moonlight is reflected in the depth of thinking, making the whole person''s five senses suddenly enlarge infinitely.


    This is... Seeing and hearing? He didn''t understand, but at that moment his head was very clear.


    The hands in the dial of the eye stay in three different positions, which together corresponds to 12:01 at night, which is the time of day and night alternation and the growth of the moon.


    It''s like thinking is bathed in the moonlight and sublimated.


    Is this a new capability?


    It is not clear why this new capability was developed, but it must be closely related to the situation in front of us. So he scanned a group of pirates in front of him.


    Command ¡¤ hypnosis!


    He subconsciously activated the hypnotic ability of the clock fruit. The next second, the frightened pirates seemed to feel that their bodies had been given an absolute command. Many of them directly went into sleep, while some of the more determined ones seemed to have a dull look.


    Why are so many pirates hypnotized? I was surprised at dawn.


    Command and hypnosis can''t have such a powerful range, but some of them seem to be hypnotized. Is it because of the new ability?


    No, the new ability doesn''t seem to have the property of hypnosis, and the pirate in front of him is hypnotized by the group. With his current strength and the depth of fruit development, even if the clock fruit is strong, it can''t do this.


    His command and hypnosis ability can hypnotize one person at most, and he must look at each other to have a chance of success. If the other person has domineering color or seeing and hearing color domineering, he will not be easily hypnotized.


    Just when he was puzzled, a buzz came, which was very harsh in the silent night sky.


    There was a sudden shock at dawn. I looked up and saw the vibration of a huge clock tower nearby.


    The clock tower is used for time alarm and disaster alarm, but the pointer hasn''t been turned for several years, but why is it at this time... It''s the clacking sound of the steel pointer in the clock tower. The vibration of the gap seems like a hammer hitting on the rail, and then it makes a clacking sound, and the steel pointer on the clock tower starts to turn.


    Mars!


    The clock tower suddenly erupted with sparks. The flickering sparks gradually became larger, but the rotation of the pointer did not stop. On the contrary, it became faster and faster. The whole town gradually could hear the roaring acceleration sound.


    Tick, tick!


    Standing at dawn, there was a clear sound. It was the sound of the hands moving in his eyes. At this moment, the hands on the bell tower suddenly stopped, and everyone heard a clear metal sound!


    Ding!!!


    Dawn once again a shock, eyes in the rotation is not fast pointer also finally stopped down.


    At this time, the full moon is in the sky, and the clear light is splashing. It seems that the most amazing moonlight shines on the distant clock tower and dawn respectively. At the moment of dawn, the hands in the eyes and the steel hands on the clock tower interact with each other, and make a roaring sound at the same time.


    At the same time, it was like the same track.


    At this moment, dawn seems to get a kind of command from the depth of the body, which is the center of the link between the pointer in the eye and the pointer on the clock tower.


    So he tried to control the clock tower remotely. The next second, the moonlight lit up the whole town. Then it shrank suddenly and disappeared for only a moment, so a light and shadow fell from the sky on the clock tower.


    It is not difficult to see that the light and shadow is the clear light of the moonlight, shining directly at a speed that is difficult for the naked eye to see, and falling directly on one of the pirates under the control of dawn consciousness.


    The sea thief, who had been hypnotized for a long time, was suddenly shocked by the light and shadow.


    But there was no response. The scene was silent for ten seconds. The ten seconds seemed to be pulled very long. At this time, a strange picture came back to dawn''s mind, which was... The mind world of the pirate?


    Heart phase implantation!!!


    In an uproar, as if an order had been given, the pirate''s world of consciousness suddenly changed, and a beast nearly 500 meters suddenly roared out of the deep sea, with a bloody and sharp mouth opening, completely engulfing the world in the pirate''s consciousness.


    That''s the sea king class!!!


    Dawn fingers gently move, it seems that some understand, not waiting for him to think about it, but saw that the sleeping pirate screamed in horror, as if experiencing a nightmare, and then began to tremble violently, face also extremely distorted.


    Most of the pirates in the field fell into a coma, and the navy was also in a sober state, but it was creepy to see this strange scene.


    What is it? Blatter was about to ask, but the frightening cry stopped.


    The pirate suddenly lost consciousness and fell to the ground, as if dead.


    What''s this?


    Dawn frowned, although a little want to understand the reason for this situation, but still need further verification, so continue to control the clock rotation.


    The second light and shadow came down from the pointer of the bell tower in the distance and shone on the second pirate. At this time, we still got the feedback picture in our mind at dawn. After the old trick was repeated, the pirate''s conscious world didn''t respond, and the pirate didn''t have any panic expression. On the contrary, he was extremely calm. However, the pirate didn''t respond for a long time, Dawn beckoned Blatter to come forward to check, and finally realized that the man had been completely dead.


    "Big brother, people are dead." Blatter went back to dawn and whispered, his heart full of doubts, but he didn''t ask at this time, because dawn was deep in thought.


    Daybreak thought about it, so he stopped the pointer rotation in his eyes, and at this time, the clock tower pointer not far away also stopped, the track inexplicably synchronized.


    After the projection of the second light and shadow, daybreak has thoroughly clarified the consciousness world in his mind after the pirate fell into sleep inexplicably, the clock tower pointer rotated inexplicably and the moonlight projection.


    That''s because... Patta.


    Command ¡¤ resonance!!!


    Clear vibration sounded, dawn issued a command, and then the hands in the eyes suddenly accelerated, not far from the clock tower hands also began to rotate along the synchronous track.


    At this time, the same scene as before appeared again.

 Chapter 122

    Influenced by the hands in his eyes, the bell tower began to enter the previous state.


    At this time, daybreak''s mind began to rotate rapidly, thinking of the strange state before. From the strange start of the clock fruit, to the group of Pirates falling into sleep, to the moonlight reflected into their own mind, making their own mind become extremely clear. Finally, the pointer in their eyes and the iron pointer of the clock tower had a strange inductive link, And it can be freely controlled and implanted into the heart.


    This series is not only the application of capabilities, but also a series of effects caused by the development of new capability instruction resonance.


    It seems that the fruit of the clock can sense with the external clock, and use the external clock to display the ability of the fruit of the clock.


    The so-called mental state is the deepest primitive appearance of the human heart, and it is also the most fearful thing. When you are stimulated in a dream, it will appear.


    For example, when the first dead pirate saw a sea king more than 500 meters in size through his conscious world at dawn, it showed that the one who scared the pirate most was the sea king.


    In the words of dawn''s previous life, it means that the phase comes from the heart, and the things one fears will be reflected in the deepest part of the dream. The ability developed by dawn to implant the phase in the heart is to use the command hypnosis ability to hypnotize the target, and to infinitely enhance the five senses by bathing oneself in the moonlight. This kind of five senses is sure to be one of the domineering emotions of seeing and hearing, Then in the eye, the pointer and the external clock sense each other, once again heightening the scope and depth of this ability.


    Finally, by using the illusion characteristics in the moonlight, the target can generate a variety of fear consciousness to achieve the effect of control or killing.


    Moreover, instruction and resonance can make great impact on the real clock by using the clock Fruit ability.


    The five senses of dawn itself are far more than ordinary people. In addition to fighting against shawen, who has the ability of stealth fruit, the five senses have been further enhanced. After being bathed by Yuehua, the five senses have been initially equipped with the awakening conditions of seeing and hearing color domineering. However, because there is no learning method for seeing and hearing color domineering, the application of the five senses can only rely on the body''s instinctive feeling.


    But even so, he still has the feeling that his thinking is infinitely enlarged, just like the computing power in his head has been strengthened a lot, so he can control the pointer in his eyes and the pointer in the external bell tower at the same time, and guide the pouring of his ability.


    Dawn did not expect that the simple hypnotic ability would extend such a powerful composite ability. The comprehensive ability of the clock fruit was completely reflected at this time.


    The fruit of the clock... Is really an unimaginable powerful fruit, and the degree of development is far more than that on the surface, not to mention that he has only developed the calendar dial, and the most powerful celestial dial has not yet been developed.


    Bragg astrology clock... Daybreak murmured that although it is impossible to develop a celestial dial at present, a huge Bragg astrology clock can be built to use the command and resonance ability to control.


    An astrological clock with a celestial dial has been built, but the specific specifications of the Prague astrological clock in my impression are a little vague.


    After thinking about this, he realized that he might have developed an extraordinary ability unintentionally, which is a powerful ability that can resonate with the clock in reality. If a large number of clock towers are built in the city defense Town, then the whole city defense town can resonate with the clock fruit, which is a great thing for the future defense construction of the city defense town.


    He can even build the city defense town into an indestructible fortress, even if it is against the Navy one day, because with the bonus of the clock tower, the whole city defense town is an indestructible fortress. Even the powerful demon killing order may be able to resist it in the future.


    Let''s not say anything else. If a pirate invades the town in the future, he won''t have to do it himself. He can use the clock tower after resonance to wipe out the enemy. Moreover, with the development of the clock Fruit and more and more attack means, his attack range can spread all over the town.


    There is a natural fit with his plans for the future, but these are only tentative plans for the time being. Whether they can succeed or not needs further verification.


    The ability was relieved at dawn, and the fire on the clock tower was gradually extinguished in the dark. Obviously, after the fire, the clock tower has been completely scrapped. Therefore, the clock tower to be built in the future must have the ability of fire prevention, or how to avoid damaging the clock tower due to friction and fire in the process of pointer rotation.


    At dawn, the clock dial and hands in my eyes gradually calmed down and disappeared in my eyes after a while.


    Some of the pirates who are not hypnotized begin to wake up. After witnessing this series of chilling scenes, they all lie on the ground in horror and dare not watch the dawn.


    After relieving his ability, he felt a great sense of fatigue at dawn. The use of this series of fruit abilities was too exhausting. Just for a moment, it made him gasp violently.


    The stronger the ability is, the more frequently the fruit is used, and the greater the consumption of physical strength is. In particular, the clock fruit can be used not only independently, but also in fencing and physical skills. Therefore, his strength and the development of clock Fruit complement each other.


    Looking at the fierce breathing at dawn, Blatter asked with some doubts: "what''s the matter, big brother?"


    Seeing the fatigue of dawn, Blatter understood the strange scene just now. It must be caused by the fruit of the clock, which can make the hands of the clock tower rotate automatically. At this time, there will be no other person except dawn, which has the fruit of the clock.


    Dawn shook his head to show that there was nothing, so he swept the group of pirates with cold eyes and yelled, "who are the Mariners?"


    But for a long time, there was no answer from the pirates. Dawn walked to one of the pirates, who looked at dawn in horror.


    "Big Hitz is a sailor." The pirate replied in horror.


    Dawn stares at him coldly: "is he the only sailor in the whole Aubrey Pirate Group?"


    The pirate nodded.


    Dawn was silent for a while, but the pirate in front of him did not dare to gasp for fear that Reinhart would kill him.


    It''s not easy to find a qualified navigator.


    "Drake, you have the pirates." After a while, dawn called to Drake in the distance, crossed his eyes with roentgen, then turned and walked to the dead Aubrey.


    Aubrey''s body was cut into two pieces. The ground was covered with blood. Countless boulders were scattered nearby. The surrounding environment was a bit messy. The mountain nearby was completely destroyed, leaving a huge area empty.


    However, this is a blessing in disguise. Instead, the collapsed mountains can be removed to form a new open area, and the brewery can continue to expand.

 Chapter 123

    "This guy!" Drake snorted, looked at the blood and Aubrey''s body in the distance, shook his head, and then directed the navy to detain the remaining pirates.


    He was shocked by the scene just now. The strange rotation of the bell tower nearby and the amazing moonlight projected from it must have come from Reinhardt. What kind of demon fruit ability can make the bell tower rotate automatically and attack like the moonlight?


    Drake paid special attention to his eyes at dawn. It seems that the sparks in his eyes are caused by the rotation of the hands of the clock. But does the clock have this ability?


    He can''t figure out how to develop the ability of something like a clock pointer.


    Dawn smiles at Drake. Although the top naval officer here is the major who can''t be named by dawn, dawn completely ignores him and just communicates with Drake about the situation. As for the credit for the suppression of the famous Aubrey Pirate Group in the North Sea, it is entirely given to the Gadan branch in the North sea. As for how Ulma reports the process of the suppression of the pirates, Dawn didn''t care about that.


    "Waldo, come and help!" Drake yelled at the young man who was still in a daze. Waldo roentgen, who was dressed as a new navy soldier, responded and joined the team of custody of the pirates.


    After watching the Navy clean up the scene, dawn also asked people to send the injured Kingdom soldiers and factory guards to the hospital for treatment. After that, he picked up the phone and dialed urma.


    "Captain, the Aubrey brigands have been destroyed. This gift is for you?" Dawn said to the telephone bug.


    Urma laughed: "brother, thank you very much."


    In the whole North Sea naval system, there is not much that can be done to eliminate the Aubrey Pirate Group, so urma is naturally very happy, and enjoying his success is what he is most willing to do.


    "We work together to get what we need. In the future, we will rely on your warship to escort my merchant ships." Dawn said with a smile.


    "No problem." Urma continued to laugh, and the two exchanged ideas for a while.


    After hanging up the phone bug, he returned to the factory at dawn, and then checked the wounded. Most of the members of Reinhardt work agency were injured, and several of the factory guards died. Fortunately, the employees of the winery were not hurt, but the winery work in the factory was forced to terminate.


    So he asked the workers to rush to repair overnight to make sure that they could run the brewing work by tomorrow morning.


    Blatter took his men to the port by the sea and took control of Aubrey''s pirate ship.


    The next day, the polkalia News reported that the pirates had attacked the Kingdom, and the navy of the Gadan branch of the North Sea had exterminated the pirates. The news was released after dawn when Saixi was specially told.


    But the real situation finally spread out in the North Sea pirates and the underground world.


    After killing the Aubrey Pirate Group, besides three billion Bailey, there were also three sailboats and a large number of weapons.


    It''s a pity that we didn''t get the devil''s fruit, but it''s normal to think about it. If the Aubrey pirates had any extra devil''s fruit, they would have arranged for their men to eat it.


    After a few days of dealing with the aftermath of the Aubrey attack, dawn was ready to leave for Chijin island.


    During this period of time, the name of the regicide gradually spread in the North Sea, and many interested people were investigating the information of Reinhardt, because he rose too fast, from the polka Tianjin uprising to the establishment of the wine company and Reinhardt working society, to the palace coup and even after the final uprising, King Fiona ascended the throne, When it comes to the extermination of the Aubrey brigands.


    However, in just over six months, Reinhardt not only had a great reputation in the North Sea, but also initially established his own family power, armed escort and business system. More importantly, he completely controlled polkalia through a series of means and became the real master behind the scenes of the country.


    His success has also set a template for some people who are determined to become famous. Some ambitious people want to set off riots in their country in the same way. Although they all failed in the end, the upsurge of resistance has gradually taken shape in the whole Beihai.


    For this reason, the world government seems to have gradually discovered the trend of the whole situation in the North Sea.


    Because the cause of all this is Reinhardt!


    Reinhardt''s personal information has long been passed on through the hands of CP8''s spy elves. Whether the world government attaches importance to it or not, it is extremely unfavorable for his future development plan.


    The plan to go to Chijin island has been prepared for a long time, but there is still an urgent need to find a qualified navigator and helmsman. Although Chijin island is also in the North Sea, without the help of the navigator and helmsman, it can''t get there smoothly.


    Reinhardt does not have such kind of talents. Even in the kingdom of polkalia, it is difficult to find qualified navigators. The helmsman is easier to solve. However, navigators are special talents and have not been reserved.


    There was no choice but to recruit navigators in the news of polcalia at dawn.


    It took a day for the news to go out, and finally a sailor was found.


    "See you, Duchess!" It was a middle-aged man who came and said goodbye after dawn.


    Dawn asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Wes!" The middle-aged man replied.


    Weiss, the steward of the king''s chamber of Commerce and a native of the East China Sea, came to Beihai ten years ago.


    "Do you know the location of Chijin island?"


    Weiss nodded: "I know."


    "It''s the underground world of the North Sea, ruled by Alfred Domingo."


    Hearing this, dawn smile: "it seems that you know a lot, this time I went to Chijin island is to meet with chiwuhai duofranmingo."


    After hearing this, Weiss was in a daze. The guy in front of him wanted to meet him. No one in Beihai was afraid to hear his name, but he didn''t seem to care.


    "This..." Weiss pondered for a while, as if hesitated.


    Dawn looked at WES: "why, scared by the name of dorfermingo?"


    "He''s a big pirate with the name of tianyasha." Weiss silent half ring, finally dignified said.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Dawn suddenly laughed and looked at WES: "it''s just seven martial arts!"


    District... District qiwuhai!


    Bivez was a bit thirsty. He felt that Reinhardt in front of him was a complete madman. He even said that dorfermingo was a mere seven armed sea, but he was a murderous sea hooligan.


    "Duke... Your highness." Weiss swallowed his breath. He didn''t know whether the young man in front of him was arrogant or really fearless. He even despised him so much.


    "No wonder." Dawn sighed, "the weak meet the strong, will always have fear."


    It''s like Alfred Domingo''s fear of Kato.

 Chapter 124

    "My Lord, can I refuse?" Weiss sighed.


    Dawn is looking at him with a smile: "you say."


    Weiss estimated that Reinhardt would never agree to his request, so he nodded helplessly, and then said, "I''ll go back and make arrangements for the king''s chamber of Commerce."


    The king''s chamber of Commerce was founded by Marley before. After dawn took control of polcalia, the chamber of commerce became his private property. However, Dawning did not expect that Weiss was not only the housekeeper of the king''s chamber of Commerce, but also a navigator.


    However, whether Elvis''s navigation technology can safely reach Chijin island is still unknown.


    After Weiss left, Blatter went into the king''s Hall: "big brother, it''s all arranged."


    Blatter arranged a refitted three devils sailing boat. In addition to basic food and water, the sailing boat also prepared 30 boxes of hero white and five boxes of blue God, which were specially prepared for dorfermingo at dawn.


    Dawn nodded and asked, "has the clock tower been built?"


    At dawn, we are going to build two ordinary clock towers at the port of Chengfang town. After construction, we will verify the resonance effect between the clock Fruit and the clock tower. If it is not a coincidence, it will prove that the clock Fruit and the clock tower can have a huge effect.


    "I''ve been preparing according to my elder brother''s arrangement." Blatter nodded. "The chart is ready. It''s estimated that it will take about three days to get from Jiadan island to Chijin island."


    "Three days... Is not a long time."


    Three days is not long with the sailing speed of Sangui sailing boat. There are many big islands in the North Sea. The danger on the way is not only from the pirates, but also from the sea king.


    Blatter thought about it, and then said, "brother, I''ll go with you."


    "No Hearing this, dawn shook his head and refused: "now the situation in polkalia has just stabilized. There are many things you need to watch for yourself."


    Those nobles are a kind of unstable factors, and Fiona. He always didn''t believe that Fiona let herself control polcalia so easily, but her purpose can''t be guessed for a moment now. Therefore, these unstable factors need to be watched by a trustworthy person all the time. If both of them leave, God knows what will happen in the court.


    The situation in polkalia has just been stabilized. A good situation needs stable administration time and can not stand any ups and downs.


    "I understand." Blatter nodded, naturally apprehensive of dawn. As the military Minister of the Kingdom, Blatter not only commands the army of the Royal City, but also shoulders great responsibility for the newly established military school, and the nobles in the court must always supervise. Although dawn controls polkalia by military means, he is always a civilian, and those nobles will inevitably act in the dark.


    "Pay more attention to the action of the reef." At dawn, I suddenly thought of the reef, so I told him that the reef had failed one after another in polkalia. These failures were all due to dawn. As one of the three biggest gangs in the North Sea, reef was not dare to be provoked by the powerful pirates or countries and navies, such as dorfermingo and jerma 66, No one else would be afraid.


    In addition, wineries and plantations in yeku town must also be supervised at all times, so he specially left anubi to help Blatter.


    Now she still has too few talents to use. On the other hand, it is also because he is moving forward too fast and has too wide industrial layout. In addition, he has to trade arms with Malin and regularly discuss the trade of hero white with wine merchants in Beihai.


    As for the plan put forward earlier to remove the reefs, it can only be put on hold for the time being. Although a Bao, the leader of mailin, urged it several times, dawn can only push back the plan temporarily because of busy business.


    At present, the most urgent task is to reach a preliminary cooperation agreement with Alfred Domingo, which is also the preparation for entering the new world in the future.


    "That''s right." Blatter then thought of another thing: "the maple leaf Kingdom and the royal family of Wutan are ready to send envoys to pay homage."


    Daybreak a Leng, ponder piece says with a smile: "this matter lets our king adult do."


    Blatter nodded, ready to leave, but heard dawn say: "find a chance to check the Royal information of maple leaf and Wutan."


    "What do you mean, big brother?"


    He seemed to have guessed what dawn really thought, but he was not sure.


    As the other two kingdoms on Jiadan Island, maple leaf Kingdom and Wutan are not very powerful, but they each have a lot of resources. Maple leaf kingdom is famous for its golden tribute maple leaf. Although Wutan has no rare specialty, its land area is the largest of the three countries.


    "We need to make the island of katan our strongest base. Sooner or later, both countries will be in our hands. We need to make preparations ahead of time."


    Blatter nodded thoughtfully, thinking that this plan may take a long time to implement: "then we also prepare a gift, go to maple leaf country and Wutan?"


    "Yes." After daybreak thought about it, he had to make full preparations before the implementation of the plan. He was not afraid that he would not be able to seize the political power of the two countries, but worried that the world government would be aware of this, which would bring huge trouble and cause the result of losing everything.


    The world government... At dawn, it suddenly occurred to me that the letter I saw in ketok''s study was not sent out in time, as well as the gifts.


    Since ketok is able to get in touch with the Tianlong man, what about the Tianlong man?


    A plan took shape in his mind.


    As long as this plan is completed, there is no need to worry about the plan of maple leaf and uthan to seize power.


    In the afternoon, when everything was ready, Dawning took Wes to the port of Chengfang town. The port of Chengfang town changed a lot. Some old buildings have been demolished. At present, construction is under way. In addition to rebuilding a larger wharf, there are lighthouses, clock towers, warehouses, restaurants, pontoons and other buildings.


    The harbor was noisy, the workers were busy, and the Kingdom soldiers were patrolling around. They saw that they came to meet after dawn.


    Dawn sent the Kingdom''s soldiers to one of the great three devils.


    Mozer has been waiting on the Sangui sailing boat. He has a suifa short pistol on his waist, a half meter long suifa sniper gun on his back, and six people standing behind him. These six people are the pirates headed by Eugene, and now they have become Mozer''s direct subordinates.


    "Big brother!" Seeing that after dawn, Moselle welcomed him with a smile: "it''s all arranged."


    Dawn told the soldiers to carry the goods on board, so they checked blue god again.


    "Set sail, set sail!" Mozier yelled, and the huge Sangui sailboat slowly started to ride the wind and waves.

 Chapter 125

    The sailboat slowly leaves the harbor, the helmsman controls the sailboat''s progress, the watchman uses the telescope to observe in the endless sea, while Weiss, a navigator, is studying with the chart at this time.


    "Is there a problem?" Looking at Weiss''s dignified expression, dawn asked.


    Weiss shook his head. "No."


    "That''s it."


    At least, the worry in Wes''s eyes is not disguised at all.


    "Our position is here." Weiss pointed at the chart and then said, "our destination is here."


    "Yes, it''s Chijin island." Dawn nodded.


    "Two questions." Weiss thought about it and finally said.


    "He said


    "Searchlight!" The light on the sailboat came on and shone in the direction of the sea king.


    At this time, everyone saw the huge sea monster. At dawn, they watched the sea monster ponder for a moment. Although the waves created by the sea monster were terrible, they were not enough to directly submerge the sailboat. So dawn told Wes, "don''t turn right, just rush in the direction of the sea king."


    Weiss is shocked: "can die!"


    "Do it now!" Dawn drank coldly, threw the telescope aside, then jumped gently and stood on the side of the ship at the forefront of the deck.


    Weiss looked at the huge sea king in the distance, and knew that the sailboat could not escape at this time, so he had to carry out the order of dawn and gamble.


    "Back to rudder, head ahead!"


    Wes yelled, "don''t hesitate, do it now!"


    Hulu, Hulu, Hulu... The rudder whistled and turned to the right direction immediately. Sangui sailboat rose and fell on the sea and rushed towards the sea king.


    Looking at the nearer and nearer sea king, dawn calmed the tension in his heart. The sea is different from the land. If he is careless, he may fall into the sea. But at this time, he stood on the side of the ship at the front of the deck, but his body didn''t shake at all.


    He''s as cool as a cucumber.


    It''s getting closer. It''s only 50 meters away.


    "I can''t wait any longer." Dawn immediately had a decision, right hand holding the waist blade, wrist a shock, blade forward wave, cut!


    The amazing light suddenly appeared in the night sky, and a huge chopping blow went straight away on the sea, which was the maximum limit of his chopping dance.

 Chapter 126

    The sound of the waves and the roar of the chopping sound seem to merge into a disorderly tune. The chaotic sound of breaking through the air runs through the sea level. The sea monsters, like octopus, emit a low roar. They seem to be extremely afraid of the chopping. The huge head and tentacles immediately lurk in the sea, but at the moment of its diving, the sharp chopping roars.


    Poof!


    Chopping passed through the sea monster''s head before diving into the sea. The piercing sound of cutting came, and the people on the sailboat could hear it very clearly. Then the surging blood sprayed on the sea, and the sea monster rolled on the sea. The whole area was dyed red by blood, and soon the sea monster died completely.


    "Kill... Kill." Weiss took the telescope to look for a long time, and finally some unbelievable murmured to himself. He had heard that Reinhardt had extraordinary strength, but he never thought that he would kill the seven or eight meter sea king with a knife.


    It seems that his arrogance comes from his powerful strength.


    "It''s really... Powerful!" Someone exclaimed.


    "It''s incredible that you can kill the sea king with one knife."


    "Frog in the well!" Moser looked at the crowd on the sailboat and laughed: "what''s so surprising?"


    "His name is Reinhardt!"


    "It''s a matter of course to have such strength."


    Moselle looked at these people who seemed to have never seen the world and said with a smile. Then he went to the center of the deck and yelled, "the waves are coming. Watch the helm."


    "Speed up the rush!" With the wave of a knife at dawn, the undulating waves in front of the boat surged up and down in the front of the waves, and the sea breeze nearby was more fierce, which directly pushed the boat up.


    Hoo


    A sense of weightlessness, sailing along the direction of the sea breeze blowing, in the dark night sky in the sea through a breathtaking sea waves, finally calm down.


    "I think I can have a good sleep." Mosel came up, looked into the distance with a telescope, and said with a smile after a long time.


    The sea was dark with the searchlight, and it looked terrible.


    Dawn scabbard the blade back, jumped down from the side of the boat, looked at the sailboat that had been steadily moving, and then walked towards the cabin.


    The speed of the sailing boat at night is much slower than that in the daytime. It has been sailing for a day and a night, and there are still two-thirds of the sea distance from Chijin island. Weiss takes the chart and looks at it by the light in the cabin.


    "Why don''t you stop the boat and wait for dawn to start?" Seeing dawn coming in, Weiss said.


    But dawn shook his head: "no need."


    "Isn''t it hard to tell directions at night?" Dawn asked again, and Weiss said, "it''s difficult to tell the direction at night, but we are still on the established route."


    "I''ll drive as usual. If I don''t sleep at night, I''ll watch on the deck." Dawn took a bottle of wine from the cabin again and walked out of the cabin with the blade.


    The night passed quickly. At dawn the next day, the sailing speed of the sailboat gradually increased. The sea breeze blew all night, and there was no feeling of fatigue at dawn.


    The sun rises from the sea level, the sunlight refracts on the sea surface, has the kind of colorful bright feeling.


    "Brother, go in and have a rest." Moser came over and looked at the distant sea with a telescope, but he shook his head at dawn: "no, we''ll get to Chijin island as soon as possible."


    The time agreed with dorfermingo has been delayed for too long. We must seize the time.


    At this time, Moser, who was observing the sea area, suddenly saw a vague shadow.


    Pirate ship?


    It was a huge pirate ship with a black skull on its white sail.


    "Big brother, pirate." Mosel said softly, a little nervous.


    Dawn took the telescope from Mosel''s hand, and in the telescope a huge pirate ship rushed this way.


    He frowned slightly and motioned Moser to be ready for battle. Moser nodded and yelled to his men, "the pirates are coming. Be ready for battle."


    There were not many people on board at dawn this time. Besides Moser, only six pirates directly under Moser were able to fight. However, there were at least hundreds of pirates on the other side''s ship.


    "Do you want to stop?" Weiss, a little afraid, went to dawn and whispered.


    Dawn shook his head: "no, speed up the voyage."


    Looking at WES''s fear, dawn said, "it''s just a pirate. There''s nothing to be afraid of. The more scared you are, the more arrogant the pirates will be. "


    "Don''t worry." Dawn smiles and pats him on the shoulder, which relieves the pressure in Weiss'' heart.


    Dawn threw the telescope to Mosel, left hand on the handle, quietly watching the sea.


    It''s close.


    Woo... Suddenly, there was a huge alarm on the pirate ship in the distance, and then there was a noisy roar, which was the cheering voice of the pirates.


    Bang!


    In the distance, although the gun failed to hit, the wave caused by shooting down in the sea made the sailboat shake unceasingly.


    Bang bang!


    Three more guns came.


    "Turn the rudder, turn the rudder Yelling, Wes ran to the cabin to control the rudder. The sailboat swung its tail quickly to avoid two shells, but one of them came straight.


    "Bad!" The crew saw the shells flying in mid air and looked for a place to escape in panic.


    "Mosel!" With a loud cry at dawn, Mosel immediately understood that he put the spontaneous sniper gun on his back on his shoulder and fired a shot at the shell flying in the air.


    Bang!


    The bullet accurately hit the shell made of iron sheet, exploded in the air with a roar, and the sailboat was shaken by the air waves.


    "Stop the ship!" Dawn shouts to wes that the other side''s pirate ship is too far away from the scope of his chopping, and the problem of artillery can''t be solved for the time being.


    "Captain Purley, they''re stopped." One of the pirates yelled with a knife in his hand.


    Their captain was an ugly but tall middle-aged man, dressed in black leather and black riding boots.


    "Little ones, kill them." The shell stopped firing, but the pirate ship pulled in.


    "Wuwuwuwa..." the pirates cheered.


    Mozier, holding a self-propelled sniper gun, saw the dense crowd on the pirate ship through the multiple mirror. He was worried: "big brother, they are coming."


    Dawn nodded: "go to Eugene and tell them that after I do it, you will take people to kill each other in a boat."


    The six men had already stood on the deck with weapons, and the rest of them were hiding in the cabin.


    "Now this sea area belongs to captain Purley, surrender or die!" The distance between the two ships was close to ten meters. Puli on the pirate ship laughed wildly, and then called to dawn.


    "Prynne the pirate?" Dawn smiles at Puli, who is not far ahead. Puli is standing on the deck, with black thieves standing behind him. He was slightly surprised to see the cold smile of dawn.


    "Labor and capital are the captains of the Purley pirate ship. Now your ship is in labor and capital''s waters." Puli yelled, and immediately dispelled the slightly repressed sense of touch in his heart.


    "Captain of the Prynne brigands." Dawn laughs, "well known North sea pirate..."


    "Since he is a well-known pirate, what about... Comparing with dorfermein?" Dawn said a word, suddenly pointed at each other.


    "Do... Do franmingo..." Puli was shocked, and his eyes showed great fear.


    "Who are you?" Puli immediately stopped the pirate behind him, looked at him solemnly and asked aloud.


    "Reinhardt!"


    Puli''s body trembled slightly at the name.


    "Regicide!"


    "The man who defeated the Pirates of Aubrey, the real master of the kingdom of polkalia."


    Some of the pirates screamed out.


    Dawn smile, it seems that his reputation spread quickly among the pirates.

 Chapter 127

    Hearing the name of tianyecha, no one is not afraid, especially the pirates in the North Sea. They have a natural fear of him.


    But Puli has never heard that Reinhardt in polcalia has a relationship with dorfermingo, which is impossible


    Puli told himself this in his heart, and then forced his fear down. Seeing dawn, he seemed to show a teasing smile, and then roared angrily: "who do you think you are? That''s the big pirate with the identity of qiwuhai, dorfermingo."


    "That kind of character... How can you get involved with a kid like you."


    Puli''s roar of anger vibrated back and forth across the sea.


    "Don''t you believe it..." murmured dawn. At first, he wanted to frighten each other with the name of dorfermingo. Now it seems that the pirate named Puli didn''t believe it at all.


    "Boss." Puli''s men quietly held him, "even if that guy has nothing to do with dorfermingo, but after all, he is a regicide. The Aubrey pirates are defeated in his hands."


    The Aubrey pirates are not weak in the North Sea. The men who can kill Aubrey can''t be provoked by themselves.


    "Are you going to let the labor and capital be scared to shit by him..." yelled Puli, slapping the pirate out: "idiot, even if it''s a regicide, it''s just a kid who doesn''t understand how terrible the sea is."


    "Ha ha ha ha." Dawn began to laugh, clenched the blade in his hand, showing a cold smile: "then I, who don''t understand the terror of the sea, will teach you... What is the terror of death."


    The edge of the knife that pointed to Puli vibrated slightly, and the undulation of the sea around seemed to be more intense.


    "Arrogant boy." Purley yelled angrily, "get rid of him, little ones."


    In this thunderous roar, the pirate ship accelerated its charge and was about to crash.


    Dawn stood on the side of the ship at the front of the deck, then suddenly jumped down toward the sea. The boat on the sea swayed slightly, and the water rose and fell on all sides, gradually pushing the boat toward the opposite pirate ship.


    Dawn stood on the boat, but strangely put the blade into the sea water, and then a wrist shock, the current suddenly gathered, dawn drew the knife, and waved fiercely towards the oncoming pirate ship.


    Water dragon chant!


    Huge water column pulled up from the sea, like a roaring water dragon, straight towards the pirate ship.


    Roar!


    It''s like the roar of the sky. The water column roars like a dragon. When the pirates see this scene, they are surprised to find that they can''t resist it. The roaring water column is as hard as steel, and it''s spinning violently through the densest crowd of the pirate ship.


    Boom!


    This Sabre is more than ten times stronger than the first use of shuilongyin, not only because of the strength improvement since dawn, but also because the water column formed by the use of sea water is more powerful.


    The pirates were killed and injured in this attack. Many of them had cut wounds. That''s because of the violent rotation of the water, which has a strong cutting ability and is extremely sharp.


    After that, he jumped up from the boat at dawn. Then he saw that the pirate ship didn''t stop, so he aimed at the boat and chopped it directly.


    The roaring chopping cut a huge hole in the deck of the pirate ship, and the pirate on the path was hit hard again. However, the chopping did not run for the pirate, but hit the mast of the pirate ship.


    With a click, the pirate ship suddenly broke, and the ship gradually stopped.


    The opposite pirate ship is also a Sangui sailboat. It uses the wind to drive the sailboat forward. The three sailpoles break at the same time, and the pirate ship stops in an instant. At last, it only uses its inertia to move forward for a few meters, but it has little strength when it collides with the merchant ship at dawn.


    The two sides of the ship still touched, and the remaining pirates jumped up.


    Looking at the remaining dozens of Pirates jumping on the deck and killing them at dawn, in a moment, several of them fell down. Facing the fierce killing, the pirates stood on the deck and watched the dawn in shock.


    At dawn, one man was in charge of the pass, and ten thousand people were not allowed to open it. On the deck, he intercepted the way forward of the pirates, and the blood on the blade dropped down drop by drop.


    Bang!


    Puli picked up a huge broadsword and chopped it up. After the collision, sparks came out.


    "Go to hell!" With a roar of fury, Puli came up with the knife, and the huge blade was shocked. But at dawn, the thread didn''t move, and Puli''s arm was numb.


    "So weak?" Dawn looks at Puli''s angry expression and laughs, then pulls away with a knife, and Puli is knocked back a few steps.


    "So... That''s the end of the game!" Dawn showed a cold smile, put the blade on his chest, and then stepped out. The blade made a rustle in the air, passing directly in front of Puli. With a puff, Puli had a huge wound.


    Puli was very surprised. He felt a flash of light, and the blade passed through his chest at a very tricky angle. Then he felt a sharp pain and began to howl.


    Just then there was a bang of gunfire, a thumb sized hole in Puli''s forehead, and blood was coming out of it.


    Mosel blew his short musket and looked coldly at the pirates on the ship.


    "Only death can bring fear!" Moser said to the pirates coldly, looking at the remaining pirates and pointing the short pistol at the crowd.


    The crowd panicked, and Puli''s forehead was covered with blood and fell to the ground.


    "Captain Prynne..."


    "Captain, boss... Dead."


    "Move, move..."


    There were constant exclamations from the group of pirates. Dawn didn''t care about all this. This level of Pirates made him really uninterested. Although Puli''s strength was not weak, it was far worse than Aubrey''s.


    "Big brother, how do you deal with these people?" Moser fired a few shots at the group of pirates, then stopped shooting. The opposite group of pirates were already in a panic, and too much shooting was meaningless.


    "Never mind." At this point, dawn ear slightly move, it seems to feel something, so he said with a smile: "they can''t run."


    Huh?


    Moser was very confused, but the next second, the sea suddenly rolled up, a huge object rolled up from the sea.


    Woo


    The huge shadow jumped out of the sea, opened its mouth and swallowed the pirate ship directly. The sea monster was more than 100 meters in size.


    Sea... Sea king!


    Before the pirates could react, they were swallowed up.


    "Quick... Quick turn around!" Moser immediately began to shout to the helmsman in the cabin, but it seemed that it was too late. The sea king, who had devoured the pirate ship, was lurking on the sea, and might jump out of the sea and devour the merchant ship at any time.


    Woo Hoo


    The sea king made a strange roar, then crossed the sea again and opened his mouth to devour it. This huge mouth can completely devour the pirate ship of Puli, not to mention the relatively small merchant ship.


    "Fool!" Fu Xiaozhen drinks and cuts the sea king directly.


    The transparent chopping started in a frenzy and ran directly through the mouth of the sea king class. The sea king class was divided into two parts and completely died.


    As Weiss said, this is a sea area where sea kings often appear. In less than two days, two sea kings have been foreseen, and one is bigger than the other.

 Chapter 128

    The sailboat swayed, the waves surged, the blood rained down, and was smashed on the sea by the huge sea king class, which was divided into two parts.


    Blood was floating on the sea, and the wreckage of the sailboat rolled out of the sea monster''s stomach.


    "Sail now." Dawn looked around for a while, then yelled, for fear that more sea king class would be attracted by the blood.


    The sailboat immediately began to move, and gradually speeded up. At dawn, he wiped the blood off his face, put the blade back into the scabbard, and then walked towards the cabin.


    Fortunately, the sailboat was not damaged, so the people were relieved. They had already traveled half the way, and then they had to enter the sea area where Sea King appeared. More than that, there were more threats from pirates.


    On the afternoon of the third day, at dawn, which had been sailing for three days, he was looking around with a telescope. During the voyage after the eradication of Puli''s Pirate Group, he met three sea kings and two pirate groups in succession. The sea kings were killed by dawn without any accident, but the two pirate groups he met brought some troubles, one of which was relatively weak, Scared away by the name of Reinhardt, the regicide, but not by the other Pirate Group.


    After a great war, dawn wiped out the other party''s Pirate Group, but the hull of the sailboat also suffered a lot of damage. Fortunately, the other party''s pirate ship was not damaged.


    So dawn moved the cargo to the pirate ship and sailed again.


    "Wes!" Dawn called to the other side of the deck, and Wes came over, took the telescope from dawn''s hand, and watched in the distance.


    "Is that the island?" Asked dawn.


    Weiss looked through the telescope for a long time, then answered in a deep voice, "it''s Chijin island."


    "Then pull in as soon as possible!" Dawn turned away from the deck, went to the cabin and took out a telephone bug.


    After a while, the sailboat gradually came to the shore, and the distant scenery became more and more clear. There were more than a dozen huge sailboats at the port of Chijin Island, three of which were flying the pirate flag of tangjikede Pirate Group.


    As soon as the sailboat landed, soldiers came up with weapons.


    Moser is ready to raise his gun to shoot, but he is stopped by dawn: "this is Chijin Island, the territory of dorfermingo. Don''t be impulsive."


    Mosel nodded and took back his weapon. The soldiers were on guard around him. At dawn, they watched quietly, as if waiting for the other leader to appear.


    At this time, a man in a hat walked from a distance.


    "Pirates, this is not the place you can come to." The man came over the crowd and seemed to have a mild temper. He was able to have a peaceful conversation with the pirates


    He was a tall man, wearing a mask with round lenses, stitching scars on both sides of his eyes, wearing a dark blue windbreaker with metal ornaments such as gears. Then his eyes swept over the flying pirate flag, and he looked at the dawn and the people on board for a moment. Finally, he said in a deep voice.


    Guladius... Is this guy so nice?


    Dawn looks at the man in front of him with a strange expression. In the original work, this guy''s temper can be described as fiery and strong, and he is a person with explosive fruit ability.


    At dawn, he was recognized as a cadre of the dorfmingo family, directly under the leadership of Serka, the highest cadre.


    "I''m not a pirate." Dawn shook his head with a smile and said, "this ship was snatched from the pirates."


    "And who are you?" Guladius asked warily. The soldiers around seemed to be able to feel guladius'' alert, so they all clenched their weapons. Once the other side had a change, they immediately killed him.


    Dawn steps forward, and the soldiers are ready to kill. But guladius reaches out his hand to stop him. Guladius seems to feel the tyrannical oppression of dawn, which is very similar to the young Lord, dorfermingo.


    So he didn''t make the soldiers impulsive and wanted to see the next move of the other side.


    Dawn came to the side of the boat, then jumped down, came to the soldiers, and said with a smile, "gardan Island, polkalia, Reinhardt!"


    All of a sudden, the soldiers clenched their weapons and felt very nervous. It was obvious that they had heard of Reinhardt''s name.


    Guladius''s eyes became sharp in vain. He kept staring at dawn and the knife on his left waist. Dawn''s left hand was always on the handle.


    "Regicide... What are you doing here?" Guladius breathed slightly, and asked with grave eyes, "do you know that this is the island where tangjikede family cadres gather?"


    "Of course I know." Laugh at dawn.


    "Now that you know it, you''re here to make trouble?" As soon as guladius waved his hand, the soldier immediately killed him. But just as the soldier wanted to rush over, he saw Reinhardt move slightly by pressing his left hand on the handle of the knife. The air suddenly shook, and the blade came out half of its sheath, but it didn''t come out completely.


    "Didn''t Domenico tell you? Guladius... "Dawn looked at the soldiers around and stopped, so he said with a smile.


    "Do you know me?" Guladius was stunned for a moment, a little puzzled, subconsciously replied, and then reacted: "you want to find the little Lord?"


    "Guladius, a cadre of tangjikede family, belongs to the highest cadre of spade, a member of seka, who is capable of exploding fruits. Like baby-5 and bafaro, he is a special attack force."


    "I''m right."


    Guladius was silent for a moment. It seemed that Reinhardt had inquired about the information of tangjikede family members very clearly.


    "I''m here at the invitation of your little Lord, Alfred Domingo." Dawn put the half sheathed blade back into the scabbard, then looked at the soldiers and said with a smile: "let your people back down. If there is a fight, they will only die in vain."


    After hearing this, guladius was suddenly surprised. It seemed that the other side was not good at it, so he rushed over quickly.


    blast!


    Guladius'' right fist began to swell and blow down at dawn.


    In the face of this kind of fist that can explode at any time, dawn smashed it with the handle of a knife. With a roar, the fist exploded instantly, and suddenly the smoke and dust filled the field.


    "Hello, guladius... I''m not here to fight with you." Dawn to avoid the scope of the explosion, helpless smile: "you little Lord but specially waiting for me to come."


    "Even if you are a regicide, what qualifications do you have for the young Lord to wait for you?" Guladius frowned, as if not believing what he said.


    He just used the fruit ability to condense the attribute of explosion on the right fist, but when he touched the scabbard, he felt a powerful force penetrating into his arm in vain, directly offsetting more than half of the energy of explosion.


    This guy is really powerful. It seems that the rumor is true. It''s no surprise that the Aubrey pirates fell into his hands.


    "Because I can bring more than five billion Bailey to dorfermingo." Dawn flicked the dust away, looked back at guladius and said, "you can contact dorfermingo and say that Reinhardt is here at the invitation."


    Guladius was silent for a while, and finally dialed with the phone bug.


    "Guladius, what''s the matter?" From the phone bug came the low voice of Alfred Domingo.


    Guladius replied, "young Lord, a young man has come to the port. He said he was invited by you."


    "Who is it?"


    "Reinhardt!" Guladius took a look at dawn, and then replied.


    "Well... Let him into the island." With that, Alfred hung up.


    "Is it finally here¡° Dorfermingo laughed. "Reinhardt, I hope you don''t disappoint me with your business¡°


    At this time, the eyes of Alfred Domingo were covered with a chill.

 Chapter 129

    Hey, hey, hey... I said Dover, if that kid dares to fool you, you should leave it to me.


    Haha, haha, haha


    Torrepol was snivelling and laughing obstinately. Although he was still bowing and wearing sunglasses, his face was full of smirk. At this time, torrepol could not get rid of his obscene temperament, but he was much more energetic. He was much more agreeable than the skinny and skeleton torrepol more than ten years later, especially his quilt like cloak, It''s as clean as new.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh


    "Don Quixote, no one dares to play the Tang Dynasty, but no one dares to joke with brother. Don Quixote brother Diamante laughed. He didn''t care who he was. If he had the courage to mock the Tang Dynasty or the existence of the multi - Frost, he would kill the other side.


    "Hey, diamandie, don''t be so confident. Although it''s true, there are still many strong people in the world." Don''t care about the smile.


    The Don Quixote family''s top cadres were all laughing up the hall. Then, brother Frank went up and showed a wild smile: "let''s see the man who will bring us more than five billion Bailey business, let me see what kind of man the Beihai famous man is."


    "Ah ah... The young master should attach so much importance to that kid. Let''s see how this kid is." It''s like a sharp word that jumps out of the crack of the stone. Its voice is funny and funny.


    On the other hand, after guladius hung up the phone, he looked at the dawn for a long time, and finally signaled the soldiers to retreat. Then at dawn, he waved and asked the people to take 30 boxes of white and five boxes of biue God off the boat. Moser and six Eugene also got off the sailboat, just as Weiss and others were ready to get off the boat, But dawn said, "wait on the boat."


    Weiss and others are eager to do so at dawn, because everyone knows that Chijin island is the territory of Alfred Domingo. Who knows if there is life on the island?


    "You seem very confident that you can satisfy the little Lord?" Guladius asked inexplicably, and then led daybreak to move on.


    "Of course."


    This kind of self-confidence and arrogance is really rare in Beihai... No wonder we have established a huge force in a short period of six months. Guradius murmured in his heart.


    Through the port, there are many buildings in all directions. Chijin island has no concept of a country, because the owner of the island is Alfred Domingo. Besides merchants and nobles, there are also some gamblers, martial artists, musicians and so on. This is the underground world of the North Sea, and there are often large-scale auctions.


    Looking at the bustling buildings around, dawn shakes his head. Through this short observation, Chijin island has a lot of tourists coming in and out, but few entertainment facilities. Obviously, dorfmingo doesn''t pay much attention to the business here, and there are no business talents in his hands.


    Of course, it is not qualified to look at all this in the eyes of the future generations at dawn.


    Guladius suddenly stopped, looked at the distance and said, "well, someone''s coming to pick you up."


    Dawn looked up to see an old man with more than a dozen soldiers came, that is the familiar old man Rao G.


    "Guladius, go back to the harbor." Rao g came over and said in a deep voice. Guladius nodded and left.


    "Hello, old man La, long time no see." Dawn tidied up the tiger''s head cap and laughed.


    Rao g snorted, "don''t call me that, little devil."


    "That''s old man La G?" At dawn, he smiles and stares at him.


    "I''m not old. Although you are stronger now, I can beat you effortlessly." Rao G has a lot of black lines. He seems to be very dissatisfied with people calling him old man. When he came to dawn, he saw at a glance that the strength of dawn had been improved too much since last time, and his eyes were really sharp.


    "I''m not here to fight, Mr. La g." Dawn smiles and shakes his head, leading Moser to the front of the most prosperous building.


    This is Don Quixote family gathering hall. It is impossible to get into the outer wall of the island. There are many soldiers around.


    "Kid, what you promised me should be done this time?" Then Rao g suddenly said something to him.


    "What happened?" Dawn was a little confused, but Rao g was angry: "it''s the way to cultivate your power."


    "That''s it. Just say no." Dawn laughed: "no problem, but you have to teach me how to use diweng fist first, otherwise I don''t want to."


    "If I teach you first, and you don''t agree with me, who can I talk to? Do you want to talk to Franco?"


    "Don''t look at me so angrily. I can''t help it." Dawn smiles in the face of Rao G''s more and more angry eyes. He says that the little old man really can endure, and he doesn''t break out when he says so.


    "I promise you." Rao g practically said, "don''t cheat me, or I won''t let you go."


    Hum!


    At this time, dawn''s eyes suddenly a shock, see a very tall man is leading his men toward this side.


    He has blonde hair, sunglasses, a pink feather coat on his back, Capris on his legs, pointed shoes on his feet, wild smile on his face and arrogant temperament, showing his identity.


    Tianyacai, flamingo, hooligan, underground king of the world, code name "Joker" and Wang Xia seven Wuhai and other titles of the odd man, is the Tianlong people Don Gio Cyddoflamingo.


    Behind him stood the wretched torrepol, the arrogant diamandi.


    At this moment, dawn felt an unspeakable domineering momentum, even if it is tens of meters away, still can clearly feel.


    Sure enough, he is the most dangerous man in the king''s seven armed forces. He is calm, unruly, and has excellent ability of survival and operation, insight into the situation. He also has outstanding leadership and personal charisma, as well as the overbearing and domineering spirit of being a king.


    It''s a pity that his strength failed to reach the top. It''s a pity that this kind of super boss template is a brush for Luffy''s experience. Dawn sighs and recalls the plot in the original book.


    Don Quixote del Frank brother! Dawn walked forward at the same time, looking at the distance with a very arrogant posture to come to do Franco, finally two face-to-face but two or three meters away, so he took the lead to speak.

 Chapter 130

    "Reinhardt dawn polkin!" Do franmingo eyebrows pick, a little cold way back.


    "Kid, you are so brave that you dare to call the young master by his name." Torre pol, who was behind Alfred Domingo, yelled. He seemed very dissatisfied with the randomness of the dawn, so he gave out a bawling laugh. Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe.


    Dawn looked at the slightly cold face of dorfermingo. He was a little surprised. His voice seemed to be mixed with domineering color. That''s why a kind of supremacy of oppression spread. As a reborn man, he would not be afraid of these big pirates in the world of Pirates psychologically, but his body always had a little reaction, which was instinct, There are also reasons for the low strength, can not withstand the oppression of this hegemonic momentum.


    But fortunately, he had extraordinary willpower, which forced down the instinctive trembling in his body.


    "A gift for the first time." Dawn did not care, as if the usual performance, in this deliberately against the dawn of the overbearing momentum, his expression as usual.


    At this time, Alfred Domingo looked at dawn with some surprise, because the momentum he secretly burst out was domineering, and he deliberately went to the young man in front of him, but this young man named Reinhardt didn''t seem to be affected.


    "Interesting kid..." said to himself. Although he was shocked by the young man''s performance, he still showed a smile as usual.


    "I don''t take all the presents." Said dorfermingo, recovering his domineering spirit.


    "You''ll like it." Dawn said with a smile, and then called behind him, "Mosel?"


    Moselle was affected by the domineering afterwave of Alfred Domingo at this time, and they all trembled. Moselle was a little better. Although his body was shaking involuntarily, he could still hold his body strong and would not fall down. However, the strength of the six Eugene pirates was much lower than Moselle''s, and their willpower was also much worse. Naturally, they were a little scared.


    Hearing the call of dawn, Moser suddenly woke up and felt that the overwhelming momentum had completely disappeared. That momentum was the same as the momentum he had felt from dawn, but the momentum from dawn was much weaker than it.


    Forced to disperse the depression in his heart, he regained his spirits and opened the gift he had brought.


    The first person to open it was the hero white. After seeing it, dorfermingo laughed directly: "Reinhardt, you are really good at giving gifts. This kind of thing can hold hands."


    Obviously, the hero white is easy to buy in the North Sea. At least, this wine is often drunk by Alfred Domingo now.


    Nevertheless, it is obvious that Alfred Domingo doesn''t care much. What makes him care is that he once told him the agency plan at dawn.


    "And this one?" Dawn opened another box directly, took out four bottles of wine from the box, and then threw them to Domenico, Diamanti, torrepol and Rao G.


    "It''s the heavenly gold that I''ve spent ten years studying for the tianlongren." Morzel was shocked when he laughed at dawn. Didn''t big brother call together craftsmen and winemakers to study it in less than a month... When did he study it for ten years.


    He obviously doesn''t know that in the 21st century of the earth, the time or amount of such R & D or capital investment is blowing to the death. For example, the product cost billions to build, the product R & D for decades


    Blue?GOD£¡


    Alfred Domingo was obviously surprised. He had seen the detailed introduction of blue god in the major newspapers in Beihai for a long time, and got some bottles from Tianlong people to taste it. He was always thinking about the fragrance. He didn''t expect that this guy actually brought some boxes for himself.


    "Isn''t it true that the number of blue god is limited?" Duofranmingo looked at the blue bottle, in the sunlight began to flash seven rainbow awn, and then opened the bottle to drink.


    Dawn smiles and shakes his head: "I''m a manufacturer. I want as many as I want. I say that there are only 499 bottles. I just want to make it a precious product. Naturally, there can''t be too many precious products. Otherwise, everyone can get them. What kind of precious product is that?"


    "Good idea, let them become the things that everyone of wine magnates fight for, and the value will naturally rise invisibly." Dorfermingo was stunned for a moment, then reacted and drank with a smile.


    The soul of dawn comes from the 21st century. Naturally, we know how to hype the value of an item. Even if it''s a useless underwear, it''s sought after.


    After these days, through the news in the newspapers and the news from the underground world, Domenico really saw the operation means of the young man in front of him. A series of serial plans, including Tianjin, winery construction, riots and the capture of polkaya''s regime, have long been clearly investigated by the underground world.


    He originally thought that this guy was just an operational talent. It was the limit that he could seize the power of polkaya. After all, there were very few powerful people in polkaya.


    However, I didn''t expect that dawn would wipe out the Aubrey Pirate Group. Although there are more pirates than Aubrey Pirate Group in the great sea route, Beihai is one of the most powerful pirate groups in terms of the number of pirates and the strength of elite personnel.


    According to the news of the underground world, dawn has done a clean job in exterminating the Aubrey Pirate Group. Although it is reported in the newspaper that the Gadan branch of the North Sea has exterminated the Aubrey Pirate Group, as the king of the underground world of the North Sea, Alfred Domingo naturally knows the experience of this series of things.


    The man who defeated Aubrey was the young man in front of him, and he was crushing. Two powerful men of Aubrey, named Blatter, Drake and roentgen, were defeated.


    Thinking of this, dorfermingo looked at the dawn with a little solemnity. The man who can resist his own domineering and arrogant face to face must be a good young man with full potential. He was full of love for talent. However, when he thought that he had been refused to invite this guy to join the family before, plus the lessons of Luo''s defection, Dorfermingo''s face was a little gloomy. He didn''t want to cultivate a white eyed wolf.


    "Am I qualified to go in now?" With a smile at dawn, he said with a smile to Alfred Domingo.

 Chapter 131

    "Haha, haha, haha... I said Dover, this kid is arrogant enough." Torrepol was smiling. When he saw the smile on his face at dawn, there was always a special anger in his heart. He couldn''t say why. He just seemed to see anyone who was not used to being very similar to Dover.


    The wild smile and fierce eyes should not appear in such a kid.


    Alfred is a smart man. He won''t get angry because of the other party''s arrogance. As long as he doesn''t let his own interests be hurt, he won''t get angry easily.


    "Come on, kid, I''m waiting for your plan." With a smile on his face, Alfred raised his pointed shoes and walked back towards the hall, with exaggerated steps.


    Rao g didn''t follow in the hall, but went in the opposite direction. He was a family cadre and had work to be responsible for.


    "Don''t forget what you promised me, kid." Rao g gave a warning to dawn before he left.


    Dawn nodded with a smile: "no problem."


    At the Don Quixote family cadre conference hall, it was only a few minutes before dawn. In the hall, except for the two brother, Diamante and Tore Pohl were the top cadres.


    This torepol always makes dawn a little confused. The original plot is so mysterious and weird. I thought it was a powerful man, but I didn''t expect it to be so useless.


    He shook his head and sat opposite to dorfermingo at dawn.


    "Tell me about your plan." Dorfermingo took a sip of the wine and said with a smile.


    Dawn looked at him and said, "you must know something about the commercial value of Reinhardt?"


    Alfred Domingo nodded. During this period, since the listing of hero white, a huge sales boom has indeed formed in the North Sea, especially in the big sea, which is more sought after by the Pirate Group. Therefore, the commercial value of hero white, especially Reinhardt liquor company, has brought him enough benefits.


    Although open and aboveboard, the Don Quixote family''s overall layout is perfect. But all the businesses in the seven are not on the table, especially if there is no such good business as violence and honest money.


    "You are a smart man." Dorfermingo returned with a smile.


    Diamante, standing next to him, saw a very arrogant look at the dawn and hummed. "It is precisely because of this that Dover is willing to sit down and talk with you. Otherwise, who do you think you are?... you want to talk to a world-famous pirate and face Tangicd Doflamingo at the same time as seven Wuhai identity, you are far from enough."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The dawn burst into a huffy laugh. This makes diamandi slightly a Leng: "kid, what''s funny?"


    "As brother Ming of Qiwu sea, he is really qualified to be called a strong man." Dawn put away the smile, eyes swept from diamandi, diamandi heart suddenly have a strange illusion, as if in front of this kid has a violent, domineering spirit.


    Kid?


    Clearly is a weak, but pretending to be strong posture!


    Diamandi thought of it in her heart, then dispelled the ridiculous feeling, and then heard the sound of dawn.


    "If you are qualified, my ideal collaborator in the new world is not you, Alfred Domingo."


    Huh?


    As soon as the words of dawn came out, the eyebrows of Alfred Domingo immediately picked. Diamandi was also shocked by the words and couldn''t say anything. Especially the wretched man torepol beside him, seeing the expression of Alfred Domingo at this time, he didn''t dare to breathe. Obviously, Alfred Domingo was very unhappy to hear the words.


    "Don''t be so confident, kid!"


    A low voice seemed to squeeze out of his voice, and dorfermingo gave a cold smile.


    All of a sudden, Alfred Domingo kicked over. His fierce momentum was far more powerful than the "strong man" he met in the past. He was suddenly surprised in dawn. He was really a moody guy. As expected, he was just like the temperament in the original book. In a word, he might ignite the other party.


    Bang!


    He stood up at dawn and put his knee against his calf.


    Two momentum fiercely bumped together, the same domineering, burst spirit spread out together, so the whole hall all came violent vibration.


    At this moment, diamandi and torepol''s pupil slightly shrunk, then shocked and blurted out: "overbearing... Overbearing!"


    Dorfermingo was also very shocked. The kid in front of him was so overbearing. It was really amazing.


    "Hello... Dover. It''s amazing. " Diamandi was surprised and said: "this kid has awakened the domineering color..."


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh. Poof... I couldn''t help spitting blood at dawn.


    "Big brother!" Mosel immediately ran over, but dawn stopped him: "I''m ok."


    Moselle''s left hand clung to the shotgun at his waist, and his eyes were fixed on Alfred, but there was no other movement.


    "Reinhardt, you''re fine!" Said dorfermingo, sitting down again, looking at the dawn.


    Dorfermingo can see that his domineering power is not just awakened, but judging from the momentum that just erupted in a moment, he can''t use this domineering power at all.


    Dawn wiped the blood from his mouth and came back.


    "Now I should be qualified to sit down and negotiate with you?" Dawn smile, it seems that diamandi just said enough of the standard of the problem heart have complaints.


    "You are a real hater." Said dorfermingo with a smile.


    "Of course." Laughing at dawn, Don Quixote said, "I choose you not because of your seven identity, nor because of your strong family."


    "What''s the reason for that?"


    "You have ambition, ability and means, and as the king of the North Sea underground world, I don''t worry about being stabbed in the process of cooperating with you."


    The implication is good faith.


    It is true that although he is temperamental and violent, as a businessman, he pays great attention to credit. Otherwise, he would not have said in the original book that burning fruit is the prize.


    "There''s one more important reason." Said dawn here.


    "Why?"


    "It''s your special identity... One of our plans for cooperation needs the approval of the upper level." Dawn said a word to his great surprise. When did he know his true identity?


    "What else do you know?" Asked dorfermingo coldly.


    "I know everything."


    Do franmingo silence, dawn did not affect his decision, quiet waiting, diamandi and torrepol did not disturb him, the atmosphere at this time and some of the tension.


    After a long time, dorfermingo said softly, "come on, your plan, the whole plan."


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Dawn smiles: "to build the biggest hero white sales center in the new world, at the same time, to build the sea train to the four seas and the new world with the great route as the point, and implement the plan... For ten years!"

 Chapter 132

    "Ah ah ah... Kid, do you know what you''re talking about?" All of a sudden, I do not know where to jump out of a very sharp and funny voice.


    When I heard the sound, I spat out at the dawn when I was drinking. I couldn''t help laughing... Ha ha ha.


    "Kid... What are you laughing at?" The voice continued, as if full of anger.


    "Hey, Reinhardt, don''t laugh." Diamandi made a voice to remind that at this time, the brow of dorfermingo had been wrinkled, and seemed very dissatisfied with his unbridled laughter.


    "He is Don Quixote''s family member, spade," "I don''t want anyone to laugh at my family," he said, looking at the dawn coldly


    Don Quixote''s family is all his family. This is beyond doubt.


    Dawn covered his mouth, hard to swallow the smile: "you misunderstood brother Ming, heard his voice, let me think of things in my hometown."


    "What about home?" Dorfermingo had some doubts, and finally remembered that this guy''s hometown seemed to be from the North Sea.


    Dawn covered his mouth and puffed again. Then he held back under the strange angry sound of Sika. He seemed to sigh and said, "yes, in our hometown, there are sounds like jumping out of stones."


    "Is he also a stone fruit power man?" Diamandi asked in surprise.


    "It''s not." Dawn shook his head. "It''s just a monkey jumping out of a stone."


    "Cut the crap and get down to business." Knowing that the guy in front of him was full of nonsense, he said impatiently.


    After a while, dawn took back his smile, and then said: "I''ll give you all the agency rights of new world hero white, and the price of each bottle is 10% lower than that of Beihai wine merchants."


    "That''s my sincerity." Daybreak thought about it. It''s nothing to give 10% more profit in the new world. The market in the new world is very big. If he wants to make more profit, he will naturally invest more money to develop the market.


    "Transportation is a problem." After thinking about it, he replied that he didn''t seem to have much opinion on the proposal. Then he said coldly, "if we build a new factory in the new world, it''s not a problem."


    Of course, Alfred Domingo wants the factory to be built in the new world, because he can take full control of it. But dawn is not stupid. If he wants to build the winery in the new world, even if he won''t take it as his own, then Alfred Domingo is likely to annex the factory he cooperates with, Otherwise, the distillery will be demolished.


    "Why do you think I have to keep the factory on the island of katan all the time?" Dawn answered, looking at the puzzled expression of Alfred Domingo, and continued: "because the most important material in the hero white is the ice spring flowing down the mountain behind the town of city defense. There is no such ice spring anywhere else."


    "Hero white and blue God are brewed with this kind of ice spring as raw materials. Transportation costs may account for a very high proportion, but this is the best way to push hero white to the world at present."


    Alfred Domingo stares at him closely. No matter what Reinhardt thinks in front of him, it seems that he can''t waver in building a new factory outside the island of Jardin. He doesn''t know the truth of Reinhardt''s words, but through his eyes, he finds that this guy''s decision seems to have been unchangeable. Even though he is still very weak, he can''t compromise by threats, The guy who can wake up to be overbearing at such a young age will never be weak and afraid of death.


    "Tell me the details." After hearing this, Alfred Domingo has accepted dawning''s statement that he is a smart man and makes smart decisions.


    Dawn took a mouthful of the bottle with a smile, and then took out a piece of paper from his arms. After slowly opening it, it was written in dense handwriting: "this is my promotion plan for the new world hero white series and the calculated annual final profit as the only agent."


    Alfred Domingo took the paper over and looked at it. It said many promotion plans, which surprised him a little. For example, the winery meeting was held in various cities. The winner of the winery meeting in each city took part in the annual winery meeting held by Reinhardt winery company. The winner was awarded the winery Medal. In addition to money awards, there were also famous swords and treasures, Devil fruit and other rewards.


    Dorfermingo carefully looked at the plan. Apart from the liquor fair, there were many thought-provoking and unprecedented promotion plans. I don''t know how this guy thought of them. After reading the basic promotion plan, he looked to the other side of the paper.


    The first is the estimation of the new world market, the second is the annual output value of Reinhardt brewing company, the second is the capital consumed in the transportation process, and a series of other market surveys. Finally, by using these information, we estimated the annual profit margin for Domenico, which is in the range of 30 billion to 50 billion Bailey.


    The reason why there are so many profits is that the construction cost of the sea train is not included in it.


    "It''s the nature of the pirates to like drinking. In this case, let''s make use of this nature and make it into a tea party speech similar to BigMom''s!" Dawn to the heart of the idea to say, but duofranmingo slightly a Leng.


    "Tea party?"


    "You have a lot of ambition." Dorfermingo laughed, which was the appeal of the four emperors.


    Dawn shook his head: "this is just a part of the plan. It''s a top priority. You need to agree to the plan of building the world sea train, otherwise everything will be empty talk."


    For a long time, Alfred Domingo pondered over the construction of the sea train from the great route to the new world and the four seas. However, a very large project could not be completed in ten years, let alone the huge amount of money spent on the project.


    "I need to know about the cost of the project." Said dorfermingo, after thinking about it.


    Dawn showed a helpless smile and shook his head: "you can embarrass me. I''m just a businessman. How can I calculate the cost of this kind of project?"


    "The amount of work is too large, not to mention the time-consuming, but the funds are not enough." Dorfermingo shook his head as if ready to veto the proposal.


    "Now Tom Fishman, as a pirate, is building a sea train in the capital of seven rivers. If he dies, no one in the world will build a sea train. This is our only chance." Looking at the still hesitant look of Alfred Domingo, dawn continued: "as long as you persuade the five stars to agree to build the world sea train plan, I will find a way to cooperate with the world government and jointly take charge of the funds for the construction of the sea train."


    Without the approval of the five old stars, he could not afford the funds to build the sea train, and he had no authority to let Tom the fisherman build the sea train to the four seas. Moreover, Tom the fisherman is still a criminal of the world government. Once the sea train in the seven water capital is built, the world government will execute him.


    This kind of world-class talent, which is rare in many years, would be an unimaginable huge loss if it was killed by spendame.

 Chapter 133

    "Or second, we should only build sea trains that can pass smoothly on the reversed mountains leading to the four seas and great routes."


    Because reversing the mountain, sea and water currents, the great route can only enter but not go out, so even if the sea train can not be built directly, it can be built only on the reversed mountain to realize sea shipping.


    But whatever it is, Tom Fishman needs to do it himself, so he must get the permission of the world government, but the world government will not allow this kind of thing to happen, so he needs to exchange interests for cooperation, and let the five old stars compromise for interests.


    The five old men, who were nurtured at the top of the world government, became politicians. They could do anything for their own benefit.


    The only thing that worries dawn is whether the construction of the sea train needs the orders from him.


    Then he talked with him for a long time, and it was evening before he knew it, and the setting sun had already fallen on the mountain in the distance.


    Dawn told the plan that had been conceived for a long time in his heart to him one by one, and then he finally agreed to the plan.


    This plan is so big that it is close to the layout of the whole world. This plan is very long, and the time span may reach more than ten years. However, the corresponding interests are unimaginable. Once the construction is completed in the future, one of the main figures promoting this plan, dorflamingo, will be more famous in this world.


    Because it''s not just a plan to manufacture for the sake of winery transportation.


    This project was named by dawn: the sea train construction project through the world!


    Taking the capital of seven rivers as the core of the sea train, it radiates to all parts of the world.


    "It''s amazing." Said Alfred, surprised, and agreed to his plan.


    Diamandi and torepol heard the whole process of the plan and sighed at the young man''s grand idea in front of them. If they let him do it in the future, Reinhardt''s name would resound all over the world immediately.


    After the preliminary negotiation of the plan, Domenico took a deep look at him, and then suddenly asked, "now there''s a personal question I want to ask you."


    "Personal questions?" Daybreak thought about it, then said with a smile: "you said."


    "The kingdom of polkalia is in your hands so quickly. How on earth did you do it?" What brother Don Quixote asked the biggest doubt in his mind is what he really cares about. What business and plan are not comparable to the return to the new world to get back to the country of Tang Ji De De family. That is the most important plan he has been planning for many years, so that he can achieve real foothold in the new world.


    "It''s a long story, but in the final analysis, it''s only two words." Dawn thought and answered.


    "Which two words?" Don''t understand.


    "Control!"


    "King Marley of polkaya himself is a tyrannical aristocrat, so I don''t need to pay special attention to him at all, so from the beginning to the end, I only manipulated one thing, that is to use the golden opportunity to manipulate the people of polkaya." Daybreak thought about it, and finally told him some thoughts in his heart. The meaning of this question is obvious. He wants to capture the kingdom of DREZ Rosa in the new world.


    "Aristocratic tyranny, and the people can''t even afford to eat, naturally there are complaints in their hearts, but they dare not resist in the face of the powerful army of the aristocrats of the kingdom. At this time, a warrior who is not afraid of life and death comes out to lead them to resist. This is a torrent, and what I do is just gather and control this torrent."


    "Lead them to the opposite of the evil king."


    He didn''t worry that dorfermingo didn''t understand, because the meaning was very straightforward.


    Domenico was silent, as if thinking about the meaning of his words.


    "What if the king of polkaya is a good king who loves his people like a son?"


    "It''s easy." Dawn immediately replied, and then did not care about the smile: "or manipulation!"


    "It may be difficult for a bad man to become a good man in a moment, but it may only be one night."


    "People have always been animals that don''t have a long memory. Even if a person has done 100 good things for you, but you suddenly do a bad thing to them, they will hate you all their lives."


    "Since he is a good king who loves the people like a son, it should be very easy for you to let the good King aim his butcher''s knife at the common people." Dawn whispered that there was no sense of guilt in his heart, because these things were the crimes that did happen soon after.


    In order to win the trust of Alfred Domingo, he just told the story in a different way in advance.


    "There is a saying that if bad people do a good thing, they will turn back. If good people do a bad thing, they will commit a terrible crime. Brother Ming, you can figure it out for yourself."


    Dorfermingo was shocked. He kept saying what he said at dawn. He felt that he was deeply impressed, especially the idea of using the king''s butcher''s knife to point at the people. It was really a wonderful idea of manipulation.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh


    "Heinous bastard..." diamandi laughed arrogantly, and echoed, as if very satisfied with dawn''s answer.


    Dawn said with a smile: "I don''t like the word asshole. It should be called... Xiaoxiong!"


    "Xiaoxiong It''s a strange word Replied dorfermingo, shocked.


    "It''s a genius plan to let the king aim his butcher''s knife at the common people..."


    "It''s really easy to manipulate a person." After thinking about it for a long time, he suddenly stretched out a finger. There was a subtle line on the finger that was not easy to detect. It fused with the air and could not be observed at all.


    The thread was immediately injected into dawn''s body and was swimming.


    Dawn body slightly meal, feel the body suddenly a repressive feeling, like hands and feet are bound.


    Then I felt more than a dozen tiny threads drilling into the skin and spreading rapidly.


    This is... Parasitic line?


    Dorfermingo manipulated other people''s means, but he was the first to use them.


    Although he felt that his body was gradually out of control, his mood didn''t fluctuate at all. He just frowned slightly and looked up at Alfred Domingo with an indifferent look: "do you think I can be easily manipulated?"


    After he finished speaking, dorfmingo suddenly felt that all the more than a dozen parasitic threads on the ten fingers had fallen off. He was slightly surprised. He did not expect that Reinhardt could break free so quickly, but he was not lost. This ability to use the thread to manipulate other people''s behavior was only developed. Soon, Reinhardt could break free, In addition to the fact that his strength is not as strong as it will be ten years later, it is also because of his domineering power. How can such a man with King''s qualification be easily manipulated by others.

 Chapter 134

    "I''m more and more surprised by your performance." Don''t care about the laughter, then turned to tell torrepol: "order to go down to prepare dinner, I''ll treat this man who brought us more than five billion Bailey."


    The main purpose of dawn''s visit to Chijin island has been initially realized, but in addition, dawn also wants to conclude another kind of deal with dorfermingo. After thinking for a while, dawn says, "you are the king of the underground world in the North Sea. Going to the new world in the future will certainly expand the influence of the underground world. How about we first establish basic trade relations?"


    "Trade contacts?" "What do you mean?" he asked


    "In addition to the business on the surface, we trade arms in private." Dawn laughs.


    In the new world in the future, he will definitely not only do arms trading, but also involve other industries. However, he will only do arms trading with himself if he listens to the other party''s words.


    "I''m involved in a lot of industries, including arms, drugs, casinos, human trafficking. You don''t want to cooperate with anything but arms? " Alfred looked at him with an exaggerated smile, but he didn''t hide anything about all his illegal business.


    "I just want weapons." "Weapons are the key to the control of a country. Drugs, gambling and even human trafficking are the garbage that corrodes the people. I don''t want my country''s people to be addicted to them in the future," dawn said in a deep voice


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh


    Dawn shook his head: "I''m just a duke, but even a duke, I need to be responsible for the future of polcalia."


    "After all, I spent a lot of money to get the final right of polkalia, but I don''t want to be driven out of power by others in the same way."


    Looking at Alfred Domingo''s arrogant smile, dawn continued: "in special times, with special methods, seizing power can be oppressed by powerful external forces, but in the operation of the country, it must be based on the people, otherwise this kind of power will be overthrown sooner or later."


    After hearing this, diamandi said with disdain: "since you start to take the throne of others by force, if you don''t continue to oppress with power, your position won''t last long."


    "Then kill a small number of rebels and apply better policies to the people. People are easy to forget, who continue to treat them well, they will soon forget the real master of the country


    It seems that Alfred Domingo didn''t care what he said at all, so dawn didn''t want to tangle on this issue.


    However, the arms trading plan has been initially reached. Coupled with the agency plan of new world hero white, the two sides have formed a close cooperative relationship. The construction plan of the sea train may need to be slightly delayed. At least we need to build a bridge between Alfred Domingo and the five old stars. Even if we don''t build a through sea train, the sea train depot leading to the four seas and the great route on the upside down mountain must be built successfully. Otherwise, the hero white can''t be popularized all over the world.


    They talked for a while, and dawn said, "I need a powerful demon fruit now."


    "In exchange, I''ll tell you about a new technology."


    Looking at the expression that Alfred seemed ready to refuse, dawn said: "don''t hurry to refuse. I know you have more than one devil fruit."


    "You''re investigating very well."


    "I know everything. Some secrets may be secrets to others, but they are nothing to me." Dawn some mysterious said.


    Domenico frowned and didn''t care at first, but now it seems that Reinhardt may really know a lot of unknown secrets.


    Reinhardt... He kept repeating these words in his heart, and seemed to have a special view on this surname.


    There is no doubt that he is from the North Sea. But he can''t find out which country he came from in the North Sea. He just feels that the surname of Reinhardt seems to have been heard somewhere.


    "Research methods for new technologies?" Dorfermingo pondered.


    "Diamandi." Dorfermingo suddenly turned to diamandi and asked, "what''s the matter with the demon fruit we just robbed?"


    "It has been sent to the underground auction house. It will be sold in two days." Don Quixote shook his head. The fruit obviously could not come to the transaction with the prince of the river. The news of the devil''s fruit had been released. Tang Ji De De family could not break his promise.


    "We can''t do this deal." Said dorfermingo, turning to dawn.


    Dawn smile, does not seem to care: "you do not want to hear, what I say is technology?"


    "Since you can exchange powerful demon fruit with you, do you think it''s just ordinary technology?"


    "What technology?" he said


    "A technology that the world has seen every day but has never really discovered its use."


    Do not understand Franco, is still looking at him in doubt.


    "Steam


    "A powerful technology that allows sailboats to navigate without the wind."


    The science and technology of the pirate world is very messy, including not only electric power technology, laser technology, various biological and chemical technologies, but also mechanized artificial intelligence. However, steam driven technology should also exist, because the driving force of the sea train and the driving force of the small boat in the Wanli sunshine more than ten years later may be steam driven.


    But why didn''t steam drive be popularized on sailboats? Was it controlled by the world government, or did Berger punk disdain to use this technology for civilian use.


    Berger Punk''s technology is 500 years ahead of today''s technology. Even laser technology can be used. There''s no reason why steam technology can''t be mastered. Here''s another question. If the sea train is driven by steam, there''s no reason why this technology can''t be used on naval ships. So far, naval ships rely on wheel power, The driving mode on the train is worth thinking about.


    In any case, if you fully master the steam drive technology, it will be of great help to the future development,


    Moreover, if steam technology can be popularized, it is more likely that there will be earth shaking changes in the future world of big pirates. However, it is very difficult to develop and popularize steam driven technology, although dawn never thought to popularize this technology.

 Chapter 135

    "Steam?"


    It''s a new word. Dorfermingo is puzzled. There are many technologies that do not rely on the wind power of the sails in this world, such as the wheel power of the Navy, or the ability to rely on the devil''s fruit to drive the ship''s power. But how can steam drive the navigation?


    He knew nothing, but was deeply confused, vaguely felt that Reinhardt in front of him seemed to hide a lot of secrets.


    "That thing will get the boat going?" He naturally knew that steam was only one of the most common gases, but how small that gas was to propel such a large ship.


    Dorfermingo did not want to believe it, but he did not interrupt the daybreak.


    At dawn, he took another piece of paper from his arms, spread it out and put it on the table. Dorfermingo looked at the contents of the paper suspiciously.


    I can''t understand... It seems that the crooked strokes, figures and coils can''t be connected at all.


    There are only several patterns on the paper, which are connected with each other. Dawn is drawn according to the memory. There are only four strange pictures.


    "I draw a graphic design of steam power equipment." Dawn replied with a smile, pointing to the first figure and saying, "this is called a cylinder. The steam generated by combustion will flow into it."


    "This is the base, the piston and the crank connecting rod."


    Dawn pointed to several patterns one by one and said that the four patterns were too ugly to distinguish the patterns, but all he could do was these. It was very difficult to draw these patterns. The combined equipment of steam power was very complex, but fortunately, the operation principle of steam was relatively easy to understand.


    To be able to achieve these two key points, the rest must be handed over to professional scientists to study, in order to be possible.


    If Alfred Domingo agrees to cooperate, he must be told that no matter whether the world government has steam power technology or not, their steam power technology can never be developed in a short time. What scientific research needs is absolute patience and huge amount of money.


    Although he knows the composition and operation principle of the equipment by his memory of previous life, even if he has relevant scientists in his hands to help develop it, he can''t imagine the difficulties he will encounter if he really wants to make it.


    The most basic is how to make these four devices work together, which is also one of the difficulties.


    Dorfermingo was very confused, so he shook his head and looked at dawn''s serious expression. He didn''t want to interrupt, but in the end he still didn''t understand what dawn said.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about?"


    "I''ll tell you the final conclusion directly!"


    "In a word... If steam power technology is developed, our ships can rely on steam power to sail, and the speed of sailing can be more than ten times faster." Dawn did not tell him about the technology, but directly told him about the receipt after the final success of the research.


    "Application understanding is not only used in navigation, but also in all walks of life. For example, once steam technology is developed in my factory, it will be able to complete assembly line operation and increase efficiency dozens of times."


    Dorfermingo was shocked by his words. From his point of view, he still felt a little incredible.


    "Are you kidding, kid?" Diamandi snorted and said haughtily. He didn''t believe what dawn said, because it was impossible.


    "I never joke!" Dawn shakes his head. He can''t make a joke at all. On the contrary, his tone is very serious.


    Looking at the silent expression of Alfred Domingo, dawn suddenly said: "Mingo, you should know the scientist, right?"


    Dorfermingo nodded.


    "The greatest scientist, Berger punk, claims to be five hundred years ahead of human intelligence, but what does it have to do with him?" Said diamandi.


    "He is a scientist of the world government science forces. He should have many assistants or colleagues in different research directions, right?" Dawn did not answer directly, but looked at dorfermingo with a smile. Dorfermingo did not speak, but in his special identity, he was able to know these unknown secrets, although he had never met Berger punk.


    "So what?"


    "Not so good. Our steam power technology needs scientists who have in-depth research on the mechanical aspect. We have to re-examine it. All I can provide is simple drawings and the operation principle of steam power."


    After listening to dawn, dorfmingo understood his ultimate goal. As he said, he was very interested in using steam power to drive the navigation of huge warships. The sailing speed of sailing ships in the sea determines everything. If it is true, it will be the most important chess piece for him to dominate the new world in the future.


    What''s more, the steam power technology he said can be used in other fields, which makes him very excited.


    "I still don''t understand how steam power drives sailboats?" Dorfermingo also wants to confirm that he has been looking for his colleagues or assistants in Berger punk for a long time. Even without the steam technology he said, dorfermingo is also ready to find a chance to contact with KEDO after taking DREZ Rosa.


    "It''s easy." Dawn replied with a smile, "to make a fire, looking for a pot."


    He''s going to use the most common way to tell Alfred how this steam power technology works.


    After a while, the flame began to grow. Then water was added to the pot and the lid was closed. After a long time, the water began to boil, and the lid of the pot kept rolling up and down.


    "See?" Dawn pointed to the undulating lid and said with a smile. Then he pressed the lid with his hand. After the steam in the pot condensed to a certain stage, there was a bang, and the lid was shaken again. The palm of dawn shook slightly, and the lid rolled up.


    "Air is produced when heated to boiling after combustion. When the space is sealed, the steam can be artificially guided, and the steam flowing to the end will be continuously compressed to produce a huge driving force."


    "This is steam power technology." Dawn continued to say in the eyes of the three of them in surprise: "a technology that is very common in life, if used in other fields, will play an unimaginable power."


    All of them have seen this phenomenon, but no one has ever thought that it might be a very brilliant technology. He clearly felt the heat of the flame burning. After boiling the water, he produced a lot of steam, and directly turned the lid of the pot to the ground in a sealed way.

 Chapter 136

    Is this guy not only a genius but also an all rounder? He is not only domineering, but also has great business thinking. Besides, he seems to be very good at playing with people''s hearts and power. Now he even studies science and technology.


    "How do you know about this technology?" Dorfermingo looked at the dawn deeply, with a strong doubt in his eyes.


    "It''s life... That gives me great inspiration." Smile at dawn¡° What''s up, brother Ming? "


    Dawn looked at Alfred Domingo, as if waiting for his reply.


    "Scientists, it''s up to me." Dorfermingo nodded and agreed to cooperate as expected.


    He has the advantage of Tianlong identity, and can get this kind of information. What makes dawn most exciting is that the scientists in the Navy''s scientific forces, who are all the people with the largest scientific research power in the world of pirates, can get one or two scientists to join in. That would be better.


    "When we find enough scientists, we will discuss the specific forms of cooperation." Dawn was not in a hurry. Finding scientists was the most crucial step. Finding a way to get colleagues in the scientific forces of Berger punk was the key.


    As for M. Caesar courant, who is full of criminal acts, I don''t know if he has contacted with Domenico at present.


    But Caesar alone may not be able to do it. One is that he can''t complete the steam power technology alone. The other is that M. Caesar Courant''s research direction is not mechanical at all.


    His research direction is far from that of machinery. Caesar should be a biologist and chemist, because his research on human body giant experiment and artificial devil fruit belongs to the category of biology, while the research on weapons of mass destruction, namely poison gas, belongs to the category of chemical weapons.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, no problem. I''ll find out about scientists first, and I''ll contact you as soon as I find out."


    "It''s better to be a scientist in the field of mechanical equipment research. Of course, if you can get Berger punk, I can directly get you laser emission technology, ha ha ha." Laugh at dawn.


    "Laser emission technology..." hearing a strange word from this guy''s mouth, Franco was helpless: "what is laser emission technology?"


    "There''s no laser technology, it''s just one of the capabilities of Navy General polusalino."


    Navy General polusalino''s demon fruit is well known. Of course, Alfred Domingo had seen it, so he kept silent for a while. At dawn, he continued: "I should be able to feel my sincerity. It''s more than enough to exchange you a demon fruit."


    Diamandi looked at Alfred Domingo and saw that he seemed to have made a decision, so she frowned and said, "Dover, the Superman demon fruit of our auction house can''t be traded."


    "Brother Don Quixote nodded," the credibility of Don Quixote family is worth more than anything else.


    "That''s the essence."


    Then I covered my forehead and thought for a long time.


    "There is no such thing as a free lunch or a free dinner in the world." Dawn looked at dorfermingo and said with a smile, it seems that the Superman demon fruit that the underground auction house is going to auction is not available, but it doesn''t matter. He can guess that the demon fruit is destined not to belong to himself, but it won''t be sold smoothly.


    "Our transaction must be based on equality, each taking what he needs, and ultimately win-win."


    Dorfermingo nodded, then whispered to diamandi: "take out the animal demon fruit that is ready for KEDO."


    Diamandi said, "Dover, if you think about it, it''s an extremely rare ancient species."


    "What he wanted was ancient seeds. Do you think Reinhardt would exchange steam power technology for ordinary devil fruits?" Alfred looked at him.


    "What''s to do with Kato?" Diamandi was a little worried. He didn''t know how powerful Keduo was, but the name of the four emperors was not just a false name. If he annoyed the monster, he would not get away easily.


    It''s Kato.


    Dawn thought to himself that in the original work, the way to catch up with Kato and cooperate with him in the development of man-made devil fruit is to rely on the devil fruit of an ancient animal species as a bridge. Otherwise, Kato''s character may not be able to kill him.


    Alfred Domingo pondered for a long time and did not speak. Obviously, he was also very hesitant, because in the new world, not everyone had the opportunity to contact with the four emperors, especially kaiduo.


    "The ultimate goal of your cooperation with KEDO is to gain powerful power and interests, and be sheltered by them, and have the same opportunities in the future."


    "If I have one more ally, it will be an immeasurable help for you in the future, although I am still weak."


    Dawn looked at dorfermingo with a hesitant look. With these words, dorfermingo turned to look at dawn.


    Torrepol sat on one side and seemed to be waiting for the decision of Franco. At least he understood how much he attached importance to the opportunity to get in touch with CADO.


    After a while, we finally got the final answer.


    "For the time being, CADO." Dorfermingo said that his contact with CADO is only a unilateral act of his own side, and whether it can succeed is still uncertain. What is now in front of him is a great opportunity. If, as he said, steam power technology can be developed, the future benefits will be unimaginable.


    Moreover, although there has been phone worm contact with Cato, it is still only one-sided contact behavior of its own side so far. At most, delaying the contact time will not affect the possibility of cooperation with Cato in the future.


    Dawn is willing to put forward the idea and operation principle of this steam power technology. Naturally, it has great selfishness. This technology may have been available in the pirate world, but it can not be determined at present. If we simply rely on ourselves to find a way to realize the steam power technology, it is basically impossible to complete it, because scientists can not get it.


    So tell this idea and principle to Alfred Domingo, he will be interested. Alfred Domingo''s identity is special, and he knows the secrets of Tianlong people. In the original work, he has threatened the five old stars, so if he is interested, it will be possible for him to move forward.


    Of course, it''s easy to know but difficult to do. The difficulty lies in two aspects: one is how to obtain scientists who have in-depth research on machinery; the other is whether we can use the design ideas and operation principles on the simple drawings provided by ourselves to study steam power technology.


    This is the key.


    After getting a definite answer, he began to laugh happily at dawn, so he took a mouthful of the hero white in his hand, and then raised his glass to Alfred Domingo: "happy cooperation!"

 Chapter 137

    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh


    Franco showed a wild smile and raised the cup.


    After the cooperation, all the merchant ships under dawn will naturally be protected by qiwuhai. Except for the new world, in the first half of the great route and the four seas, the name of qiwuhai is quite bluffing. At least no pirate or navy dares to move his goods.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, In the end, we can only get a useless body.


    How could he do such a stupid thing.


    "Reinhardt, what you said must be realized, or I will not let you go." Dorfermingo finished his drink and looked solemnly at dawn.


    "Ten years from now, you''ll appreciate how brilliant the decision today is." Dawn looked directly at him, and then showed a smile: "but the joke is a joke, don''t always put the threat on the mouth, I always eat soft, don''t eat hard."


    "Ho ho ho ho..."


    "I said Dover, this guy is so arrogant and stubborn." Torrepol turned his lips aside and looked at dawn with the most obscene and sinister eyes.


    Diamandi was also enraged by dawn''s words: "this kid..."


    But before he had finished, he was stopped by Alfred Domingo.


    "Arrogance is a little arrogant, but talented people are qualified to be arrogant." Dorfermingo replied with a smile.


    "Can we take out the devil''s fruit now?" A smile at dawn.


    After a while, dorfmingo asked diamandi to bring a box for storing the devil''s fruit to dawn. After dawn opened it and looked at it for a long time.


    This is a demon fruit in the shape of an orange, but it is more than ten times larger than an ordinary orange. On the surface, there are golden stripes, which look like golden ripples, and it looks very beautiful.


    "Is this the fruit of the animal demon?" Dawn picked up the devil''s fruit and looked at it carefully for a long time. Finally, he put it back in the box. On the surface, he couldn''t see any clues. It seems that only those who have the devil''s fruit guide can know the type of the fruit.


    He was also the first time to see the demon fruit of the animal family. He could not distinguish the shape and texture of the three kinds of demon fruit: the animal family, the nature family and the Superman family. But since it was the demon fruit that Alfred was going to trade with Kato, he must know the real shape of the demon fruit.


    "Animals are ancient species!" Said dorfermingo slowly, still a little excited at dawn when he heard the definite answer.


    No matter what kind of ancient species they are, they must be very powerful. Moreover, there are not many directions for the fruit development of the animal family. It is just to strengthen the body skills, use the characteristics of some animals, as well as the super combat ability and recovery ability. It is the most suitable for Blatter to give the ancient demon fruit of the animal family.


    "Which fruit form?" At dawn, he immediately asked. He was very interested in the name of the demon fruit. In the original work, the dragon fruit in the kaiduo Pirate Group was the most abundant and powerful in ancient times. If it was the dragon fruit, it would be very reasonable.


    "Is it really an ancient species of dragon fruit?" Before waiting for an answer, he asked at dawn, but with a smile and a shake of his head, he told him the real name of the fruit in a low voice.


    At dawn, it was the fruit shape... Although it may not be comparable to the dragon fruit, it was also a very powerful ancient species.


    He doesn''t worry that this fruit can''t match the dragon fruit, because the ability of different fruits is not the key factor to decide whether a person is strong or not.


    This fruit just fits Blatter, especially it can perfectly make up for Blatter''s great disadvantage in speed. Not only that, although the speed of this fruit is dominant, its strength is not bad, and it can make it give full play to his divine power.


    At dawn, Blatter had imagined several ancient demonic fruits merged with speed and power. Among them, raptors, Tyrannosaurus Rex, Allosaurus, Stegosaurus and other dragons were the main ancient demonic fruits. The other ones were the ancient horned thunder beast form of horse and horse fruits and the ancient gigantic ape form of human fruits. All these were his goals before.


    All of these ancient demon fruits are extremely powerful species, but it is too difficult to obtain them. Except for the alien dragon, which was eaten by Drake in the original work, no other ancient demon fruits have ever appeared.


    However, although it did not appear, dawn firmly believed that the fruit of these ancient species of animals must have not been found, or had been eaten but never appeared.


    He didn''t have time to wait. God knows where these demonic fruits are. Moreover, the demonic fruit provided by Alfred Domingo is no worse than these ancient species. This demonic fruit is especially suitable for Blatter.


    Reinhardt can''t only rely on its own strong fighting power. If it wants to grow, it must let Blatter''s strength grow by leaps and bounds. The ancient species of zoology is the best way.


    Once he eats this demon fruit, his subsequent practice of body skill will be closely related to this demon fruit.


    "I can see that you are in great pain, brother Ming." With a smile at dawn, it seems that he is teasing dorfermingo, who is full of black lines. Dorfermingo snorted: "this is one of the treasures at the bottom of my box, no less than the Superman demon fruit that will be auctioned in the underground auction."


    "I''m willing to exchange it with you. In addition to the huge benefits in your future plans, I also like you, Reinhardt. I don''t want the man I work with to be a weak man with slow growth in strength. I don''t have much patience to wait for your growth."


    He thought that the demon fruit of the ancient animal species was eaten by dawn.


    Hearing this, dawn just smiles and shakes his head: "I already have demon fruit ability."


    With that, there was a crackle in the air, but dorfermingo was stunned when he looked at the dawn. For a moment, he felt very sleepy, especially wanted to sleep. But the next second, dorfermingo woke up, and immediately understood that this state was caused by the fruit ability of the guy in front of him.


    "Asshole!" Don''t think you can control others. Don''t think you are the only one who can control others


    "Is that... Hypnosis?" Diamandi was stunned.


    "Let''s call it hypnosis..." dawn immediately withdrew his ability and said, "don''t try to spy on my ability. Everyone has secrets, don''t they?"


    Is hypnosis... So common?

 Chapter 138

    Dorfermingo didn''t believe it, but the difference he just felt through his eyes was clearly the hypnotic ability of Superman''s demon fruit, but was it just the hypnotic ability?


    But if it''s not hypnotic, what demon fruit has hypnotic ability?


    Thinking of this, he immediately took back his thoughts, and didn''t think much about it. As for the ability of Reinhardt, he doesn''t need to care too much at present. After all, Reinhardt will be the partner for a long time in the future.


    Even if he becomes the enemy one day, he has the confidence to annihilate Reinhardt in a short time.


    This is the self-confidence of a big pirate who is domineering and has the identity of qiwuhai. Without this self-confidence, how can he get along in the new world?


    After a while, after dinner at dawn, they were arranged to live in a luxurious house. Mosel and six pirates were next door. Weiss and others in the port also entered Chijin island under the arrangement of Alfred Domingo.


    This time, the business was unimaginably smooth, especially in the face of such moody big pirates as Alfred Domingo, who not only reached cooperation, but also obtained unimaginable benefits.


    At night, Mosel came in and saw dawn carefully observing the golden orange fruit.


    "Big brother, how can you calculate that dorfermingo will certainly agree to cooperate?" Moser had a lot of doubts in his heart, and he wanted to ask them for a long time, but he had no chance in the hall and dinner before.


    Dawn shook his head: "I am also gambling that as the king of the underground world in the North Sea, Alfred Domingo will not be a reckless man. He will certainly consider my suggestions."


    "Subject to changing moods, he has simultaneous interpreting and moods."


    Moselle was still a little confused, but he finally nodded. He was more impressed with dawn, not only because of the super wisdom he showed today, but also because he was able to show the same domineering momentum in the face of Alfred Domingo.


    How bold that is.


    "It''s hard to imagine that as a chiwu Hai, dorfermingo can''t get angry on his side." Mosel laughed.


    "I did it on purpose, but there''s still some bearing in the identity of Alfred Domingo as a big pirate, and he deserves to be a hero."


    Even if you lose in the future, you have the dignity of being a big pirate. Even in the prison boat, you are still indifferent to the new world. Dawn added such a sentence to his heart.


    However, after the dawn of this series of plans, Domenico formed an alliance with it, whether the future will return to the scene of failure, it is still unclear.


    "I''m going to give this demon fruit to Blatter, don''t you mind?" Dawn turned and looked at Mosel with a smile.


    Moser touched his head and said with a smile, "brother, you are the boss of Reinhardt, so you don''t have to ask me."


    Seeing him say this, dawn replied with a smile: "I''m just worried that you have complaints in your heart. We Reinhardt working society are a group. If there is a gap in our heart, it may fall apart in the future."


    Although dawn had decided to give Blatter the evil fruit, in order to respect Moser, he still consulted him. I don''t know how many times in the management of the former working society and in getting along with Blatter, roentgen and Moser. This is also the reason why the three of them can work for him regardless of life and death.


    Because of mutual respect, all people have no care about dedication and sacrifice, especially between family members. Details are often the key to success or failure.


    Another place is the Don Quixote family''s gathering hall, where Dov Ron Ming Go and three top cadres are here.


    "Ah ah, Dover didn''t expect you to work with that kid." With some kind of indescribable golden helmet, Serka''s voice is extremely funny and looks at dorfermingo.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey... I said Dover, you really value that kid." Torepol had a very obscene look on his face.


    Diamandi also showed an arrogant smile: "it seems that this kid is really a character, but at present, he still can''t be equal to us."


    Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh


    The wild laughter is still low and domineering. Dorfermingo said: "this is not an ordinary kid. Maybe in a few years, it will surprise all of us. At that time, maybe there will be a place for him in the new world."


    Diamandi''s three top cadres were extremely shocked. They did not expect that the young master''s evaluation of Reinhardt would be so high. Over the years, apart from the traitor who ran away, no young man has ever been able to make the young master attach so much importance to it.


    "It''s better to recruit him into the family." Diamandi said.


    However, Alfred Domingo shook his head: "how can such a man with the talent of a king be inferior to others?"


    "And... I don''t want to do the same thing."


    Trafalgar Rowe is the pain in his heart. Up to now, he still can''t believe that Rowe has the courage to betray him.


    That stupid brother, rosinandi, who was executed by himself, turned out to be a spy of the Navy. It''s funny. Trust is always accompanied by betrayal.


    "I said Dover, even if Rona ran away, he should still be in the North Sea." Torepol''s face grew heavy.


    Diamandi shook his head. "The North Sea is too big. It''s hard to find someone."


    When it comes to Trafalgar Rowe, it''s obvious that he looks a little ugly,


    "Let''s put Luo''s business aside for the time being." "What''s the matter with Caesar?" said Domenico, after a moment''s silence


    "A secret letter came from vilgo saying that the guy had been arrested by the world government and was going to prison." Diamandi replied, with a dignified face. M. Caesar Courant is a very important link for them, which is related to the cooperation with Kato. Although the demon fruit of the ancient animal species has been traded with dawn in advance.


    But just a demon fruit will not really affect the cooperation with kador. The most important thing is that M. Caesar courant, a scientist, is the key point of cooperation with kador. Besides, the ancient demon fruit can be searched again with time.


    "Arrested?"


    That''s the trouble. Alfred is silent.


    After a while, dorfmingo said to diamandi, "tell vilgo to find out the information about Caesar''s prison ship."


    Diamandi was slightly stunned: "Dover, what do you want?"


    "Yes, I''m going to get that guy out of the prison boat." Dorfermingo said with a smile and added: "M. Caesar courant, a former scientist in the scientific forces of the Navy headquarters and a colleague of Berger punk, is worth taking a chance."


    "It seems that DREZ Rosa''s plan can only be delayed In addition to the plan to seize the kingdom of DREZ Rosa, the opportunity to cooperate with KEDO will be delayed, and several cooperation plans with Reinhardt have been finalized today. All these need to be planned and operated slowly.

 Chapter 139

    Don Quixote''s Don Quixote family''s gathering hall was built in the second day, and in accordance with the appointment of G, eight hundred meters away from Tang Jilu family gathering hall. This is the place where Tang jild family''s training center has all the training facilities.


    After talking about things at dawn that night, Rao g told him the agreement of exchanging body skills.


    Don Quixote family members do or think the same without prior consulation2. The members of the Tang Ji Ruide family are practicing, including three top cadres and their respective members. The members of the cadre saw that after dawn, they were all vigilant, and seemed to be very afraid of the dawn.


    "Don''t be nervous. This guy is here to compete with Rao g." Diamandi in the distance said after seeing it. The members relaxed and began to repair it.


    "Reinhardt, what you promised should be fulfilled." When Rao g saw the dawn coming to the garden, he said his first words with a cold face.


    "OK, I''ll tell you now." Dawn said with a smile, this little old man is really a fool. He doesn''t seem to stop until he can get his physical training skills. So dawn walked up to Rao g and suddenly reached out and punched him. Although Rao g didn''t respond, he subconsciously raised his fists to resist.


    This guy''s strength has improved a lot. Rao g secretly thought that it was only a few months since the last match, but Reinhardt''s strength improved by leaps and bounds. Even though he knew that he had defeated Aubrey, he did not expect that his strength would improve so fast.


    A weak vibration in the air, like the current of the shock wave appeared, directly hit Rao G''s fists, Rao g was knocked back two steps, some surprised staring at the palm of dawn.


    Several cadres of Don Quixote family stood around, and the two men were surprised at his movements. It was a ripple like shock that everyone saw.


    Rao g felt the shaking power spread in his palm, so he straightened out his fighting posture and rushed directly to dawn. With one blow, the blow came down and roared, and dawn was repelled for a long time.


    "Now we can exchange our combat secrets." Looking at Rao G''s dignified expression, he laughs at dawn and walks directly to him.


    Rao g. nodded.


    Diweng boxing!


    What dawn cares most about about is not his fighting ability, but the way to store his strength. The older he gets, the more powerful he is.


    "Tell me the skills of diweng fist first, and I''ll tell you how to cultivate this kind of strength."


    So Rao g explained the core skills of diweng boxing to dawn for a long time. The core point is how to accumulate strength for a long time and stimulate it in a certain moment at a certain point. This is a whole day.


    The day after he finished speaking, it was dark. At dawn, he gradually understood that diweng boxing was also a way to store strength by using the characteristics of the human body and relying on the cultivation of internal organs and joints, but it would take a long and special cultivation to achieve it.


    "Now you can say it?" Rao g finally explained the secret of diweng boxing.


    Dawn nodded, stretched out his hand in the air, slightly forced, a wave of power concussion in the air: "this is the source of this power, like the current impact."


    It''s the same attack as shock wave, but it''s much more powerful than shock wave, because shock wave is the power of instant explosion, and in addition to instant explosive power, this power has continuous current power.


    "I began to practice in the current six years ago. I practice basic movements in the current every day. Because the resistance in the sea is 800 times stronger than that in the air, I have been practicing in the current for many years and the strength is incomparable." After that, dawn raised an elbow and directly hit out, and a rumbling current ripple directly passed through.


    Rao g saw it clearly and was shocked. He had never thought that he could cultivate this powerful power in the current, but he had some doubts about why he had never seen this way of cultivation.


    "Practice in the sea..." Rao g was stunned for a long time. Seeing the serious expression of dawn, he had no doubt any more.


    He can''t wait to pull dawn to the port, and jump into the current before the dawn.


    After about half an hour, Rao g came up breathless and said, "it''s really too strenuous to practice in the current."


    Every punch consumes too much physical strength. With his current physical strength, he will not be tired after practicing on the ground for three days and three nights, but he has consumed less than 30 minutes in the current.


    Rao g gradually believed what dawn said. If the power cultivated in the current for many years is shown in the air, it will be extremely powerful.


    Rao g ignored the dawn and began to practice directly.


    Dawn shakes his head. This old man is really crazy. He is so keen on physical training. However, the secret skill of diweng boxing has been achieved, and the harvest is enough.


    So he prepared to go back to pack up and leave Chijin island tomorrow.


    But all of a sudden, there was a roaring explosion in the night sky. At dawn, he turned to look into the distance. A huge fire light shone on the whole island, and then the alarm came from the island.


    Woo


    At this time, Rao g suddenly jumped out of the sea. He looked at the burning building in the distance and said in surprise: "that''s... The underground auction house!"


    With that, Rao g immediately ran towards the fire.


    Hello, old man... Rao g disappeared before dawn.


    Underground auction house... Is it


    At dawn, he immediately reacted. He didn''t expect that it was really that guy. Although he analyzed the plot through a series of clues and the original work, he really found that the guy''s courage was so great when it happened that he even dared to snatch the demon fruit of Alfred Domingo.


    Soon, dawn arrived at the building where the fire broke out. The crowd was mixed around, the smoke was filled with smoke, and the guests were running wildly.


    "Hello, Reinhardt." In the distance, Diamanti saw the dawn and cried out.


    "What can I do for you?" Dawn saw diamandi look dignified, immediately walked past, the crowd around the impetuous chaos incomparable.


    Diamandi pondered for a moment, and finally did not hide: "there are thieves snatching the fruits of Superman demons from the underground auction house."


    That guy is running for this demon fruit, dawn in the heart of a smile, and then said: "I let my people to help you search for thieves."


    Without waiting for diamandi to react, she ran to the bottom of the building at dawn.


    The underground auction house is a complex and winding complex. As we run around at dawn, we suddenly see a tall man with gray green hair hiding in the crowd, following the guests to the exit.

 Chapter 140

    It''s him, the master of the future golden city, gild tezorro!


    Dawn quietly with the crowd to chase, successfully came to a sparsely populated building, after a while came to an unknown winding corridor, there seems to be a dead end.


    In front of gild tezorro, with a calm look and a light red vest, he walked slowly towards the depth. After a while, he suddenly stopped and said, "you still found him."


    Gild tezorro showed a cold smile and fixed his eyes on the dawn.


    "Gild tezolo!" Dawn opened his mouth and clenched the handle of the knife with his left hand to prevent this guy from suddenly getting into trouble. After all, although this man has not yet fully grown up, he is also a very vicious bully.


    Gild tezollo naturally noticed the movement in his left hand, so he waved his hand, and a three meter long golden steel ring hit him. At dawn, he drew a knife and split it. With a bang, the golden steel ring was shot out.


    "How do you know the name of labor and capital?" Gild tezorro was very surprised, and his face was extremely gloomy. Unexpectedly, the guy recognized himself directly.


    Dawn held Garro in his left hand, smiling: "I am the omniscient Reinhardt."


    "Regicide!"


    After hearing this, gild tezollo was shocked and blurted out.


    Why is this guy in Chijin island?


    He couldn''t believe it. Of course, he had heard of the name. During this period, Reinhardt, who became famous in the North Sea, was a young man who seized polkaya''s power.


    The golden ring suddenly turned into a golden sword in the air and returned to gild tezorro.


    It was a golden sword made of gold. It seems that he ate the golden fruit immediately after he snatched it.


    "It seems you know me."


    Gild tezorro was silent for a long time: "you are not with dorfermingo. Why do you want to stop me?"


    "How do you know I''m not with him?" Dawn chuckled in a low voice and said coldly in gild tezorro''s surprised eyes, "do you know that I have reached an alliance agreement with dorfermingo since yesterday?"


    "Since it''s a gang, go to hell!" Gild tezorro roared over with his golden sword and cut it off the furnace at dawn.


    With a slight lift of the counter grip blade at dawn, it bumps against the golden sword. With a clang, gild taizolo is shaken out.


    "Your swordsmanship is really out of fashion. Even if I stand here and chop for you, you don''t have any chance." Dawn sneers at gild tezorro, who is lying on the ground panting. His strength is too weak at present, far less than that of the golden emperor more than ten years later.


    "Asshole!" Gild tezorro roared, his proud face was full of anger, but gild tezorro had just found that the other side was really powerful.


    "You are just allies." Gild tezorro breathlessly looked at the dawn, "leave me alone, you will get gild tezorro''s friendship in the future."


    "Why should I believe you?" Dawn said coldly.


    Gild tezorro''s fingers flicked in the air, and the golden sword immediately changed its shape: "with my ability as a golden fruit and my ally, I will get countless wealth in the future."


    "How can I trust you?"


    Gild tezorro was silent for a long time, then he took off the only golden ring on his finger and threw it to dawn: "this is my most precious ring. Here you are."


    Dawn took the gold ring to see for a long time.


    "Even if I let you go, you can''t run away. Alfred Domingo has sealed off Chijin island."


    "You don''t need to take care of this." Gild tezorro snorted.


    "I''ll bet on the future and see if you can bring me countless wealth."


    "I''ll help you escape."


    After daybreak thought about it, gild tezorro has no value to kill at present, and he will become the master of the golden city in the future. If there is such an ally, it will be a powerful help in any case.


    What''s more, it was a kind of unexpected receipt. He didn''t expect that at this time tezolo came to snatch the golden fruit and was hit by himself. It was a coincidence.


    After hearing this, gild tezolo was a little surprised and then very pleased. He nodded: "gild tezolo is a gambler, but he will win every gamble. I will prove that your choice is right."


    "In that case, I''ll send Buddha to the West and take you directly out of the eyes of dorfermingo." Silence for a moment at dawn, thinking for a moment in my heart, as long as you dress up for taizolo and pretend to be your own man, you will not find any trace.


    Just as daybreak thought, dorfermingo and his men did not see tezolo''s face, so they were able to take him out of Chijin island.


    The two talked for a while. At dawn, they simply put on their make-up and took gild tezolo to run through the crowd.


    "Reinhardt, did you find the thief?" Diamandi looked at the dawn and said, then surprised by the sudden appearance of gild tezolo beside him, he asked in surprise, "is he?"


    "My men." Dawn said calmly.


    Diamandi nodded suspiciously, and then heard the phone bug ring again.


    At dawn, he took gild tezolo to the port, and after passing the blockade of guladius, he took the lead in sailing.


    Dawn left the harbor again, headed for the island, and soon came to the family hall of dorfermingo.


    There was only one person in the hall, and the others were obviously searching for the whereabouts of the thieves.


    "Reinhardt." Dorfermingo''s face was a little gloomy, obviously because the gold fruit auctioned by the underground auction house was stolen, and he was very angry.


    "You should carpet search. The thieves must still be on the island." This made dorfermingo a little surprised. The port had been sealed off at the moment when the fruit was stolen. At this time, the thief must be hiding somewhere on the island, so he quickly ordered to go down.


    After all this, Alfred''s face improved a lot.


    "You didn''t come here just for this?"


    Dawn nodded: "of course, I just forgot to tell you one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Alfred, puzzled.


    "To avoid some misunderstanding in the future, I''d better tell you this first." Dawn said, "I plan to uproot the reef next."


    One of the three well-known gangs in the North Sea, Alfred Domingo naturally knows.


    "Don''t worry Don Quixote family has no business with the reef." Said dorfermingo with a smile.


    "That''s good." Dawn nodded.


    "Well, let''s say goodbye. I hope our cooperation plans can be promoted as soon as possible."


    "Go now?" Dorfermingo was obviously stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect to leave in such a hurry.


    Dawn said with a smile: "of course, I have to race against the clock in order to be able to accumulate enough strength before the waves of the times completely come."


    He''s a man of action. Do franmingo thought in his heart, so he didn''t have too much doubt. Then he picked up the phone and told guladius to let go at the port.


    Dawn left with Mosel, and when he arrived at the port, guladius took a look at dawn, and then ordered the soldiers to let go.


    Ten minutes later, the sailboat set sail and sailed back in the dark.


    It''s a temporary decision to leave suddenly, but it''s also reasonable. After all, the cooperation plan has been reached, and it can only be promoted step by step. In fact, he didn''t have to leave in such a hurry. It''s not a big deal to put taizolo in the cabin of the sailing boat for a night, but in order to avoid a long night''s dream, it''s better to leave early.

 Chapter 141

    Several pirates led by Moser were on guard around the deck and the side of the ship. The sea breeze roared, and the surging sea in the distance was shining under the sailboat''s searchlight.


    "Where is he?" Then dawn came and looked at WES and asked.


    "In the cabin." Weiss pointed, then continued to observe the sea with a telescope.


    There was a fire in the innermost room, and when I went in at dawn, I saw gild tezolo sleeping. He held the gold ring that gild tezolo had given him for a long time, thinking about how to use this guy to get more benefits in the future.


    Gild tezolo, the future gold emperor, has great potential and can be regarded as a powerful business ally. However, judging from his current strength, it will be a long time before he really rises. But even if it takes a long time, gild tezolo is an ally worthy of patience.


    Waiting for tezolo to build the golden city of Gulan tezolo, the world''s largest entertainment city, will bring him huge benefits in the future.


    Looking at tezorro, he seemed to have woken up. At dawn, he said with a smile, "how can you still sleep at this time?"


    Gild tezorro woke up from the moment he came in at dawn, so he got up and said with a smile, "I haven''t closed my eyes for three days and three nights in order to snatch the golden fruit."


    "You have the guts to rob the underground auction house of Alfred Domingo." Dawn laughed and handed gild tezolo a bottle of wine.


    Gild tezorro opened the bottle and poured it down, and soon gulped it down.


    Then he took the food from dawn and wolfed it down like a hungry ghost.


    After a while, tezorro burps, cleans the wine from the corner of his mouth, takes a comfortable breath, and then watches the dawn warily.


    "Don''t be so wary of me." Dawn looked at taizolo and said with a smile, "there is a saying in our hometown that multiple allies are better than multiple enemies. Now that you have said that you will bring me countless wealth in the future, I will choose to believe you and bet on the future that may not exist at all."


    Taizolo watched the dawn. He had heard Reinhardt''s name for a long time, and had learned his information through newspapers and underground channels. In a short time, he not only established a huge reputation in the North Sea, but also had his own country and power. It can be said that he was a successful model for any careerist.


    Maybe he can learn from the way of his success, tezorro thought, but his eyes staring at dawn suddenly froze, and there seems to be a deep magic in his eyes.


    "Let me down on the next island." Tezorro thought for a while and said softly that he had the golden fruit, and the next plan must be implemented.


    "What are you going to do next?" Asked dawn.


    "Great route, new world!" Tezolo replied, and then said, "I''m going to the new world."


    "Is that how you go to the new world?"


    Seeing that he was puzzled, he said with a smile at dawn, "you don''t even have a boat. Let alone go to the new world, you can''t get out of Beihai."


    Tezorro was a little frustrated, but suddenly he looked at him and said with a smile, "you help me with the boat and the money."


    Shit! This guy really doesn''t treat himself as an outsider.


    "You''re a famous North Sea regicide, and you''re the Duke of polcalia. It''s too simple for you." Taizolo looked at the dawn and turned his gray green hair to the back of his head. "Now that you have rescued me from Chijin island in dorfermingo, you are responsible for the funds and ships I am going to the new world."


    "Idiot, are you teasing me?" Dawn snorted and turned straight away from the room, with tezorro shouting behind him.


    Dawn came to the deck, took the telescope from Wes, and observed the area where the sailboat''s searchlight was shining.


    "Is there anything unusual?" Dawn handed the telescope to Weiss and asked, Weiss shook his head: "at present, there are no, but there are many emergencies in night navigation. We''d better send more people to watch the night."


    "Good." Dawn called to Mosel on the other side, and then arranged for him to take charge of the night watch on the deck. There were too many dangerous factors for night navigation, so we had to deal with them carefully.


    The night passed safely, and the next day''s voyage continued. The voyage was extremely smooth. Neither the Pirate Group nor the sea king class attacked.


    Just in the middle of the day when the sun was shining, Mosel suddenly yelled with his telescope.


    "Big brother, it''s not good."


    His voice seemed nervous.


    "What''s the situation?" Dawn ran out of the cabin, immediately took the telescope, according to the direction of Mosel''s instructions, the first to go out was a huge golden sailboat, two black sailboats on both sides of the sailboat, which was much smaller than the golden sailboat, and then the line of sight was moving, and two sailboats appeared behind the golden sailboat, which was speeding.


    "Pirates?" Dawn was a little stunned and turned to look at Mosel.


    Moselle nodded, then took a telescope from dawn''s hand and observed carefully on the golden sailing boat. He was an official member of the Reinhardt working society, and was specially responsible for sailing on the sea on weekdays to search for information about the Pirate Group in the North Sea. The golden sailing boat seemed to have an impression.


    "Golden pirates!" All of a sudden, Mosel seemed to remember, so he said, "a golden sailboat, two black sailboats and two brown sailboats. This is the fleet of golden pirates."


    "They want to... March on the great route!"


    From the pictures in the telescope, it can be seen that the fleet of the golden Pirate Group is all out, and the sailing direction seems to be in the direction of reversing the mountain. Among the North sea pirate groups, there has long been news that the fleet of the golden Pirate Group is going to march into the great sea route.


    After Mozer said this, he remembered at dawn that Mozer had collected information about some relatively powerful pirate groups in the North Sea, including the golden Pirate Group.


    The captain of the golden Pirate Group is Brad Gordon. There are five hundred pirates in four fleets under his command, including one fighting captain and four ship captains.


    The commander in chief is a mechanism gunner, full of all kinds of artillery, guns and weapons. In every battle, the commander uses huge firepower to sink the ships of the other side.


    The captains of the four pirate ships are not high in strength, mainly in physical skills or swordsmanship.


    Brad Gordon is not a demon fruit, but a remoulder. He has gold bones on his limbs, and his strength is still strong. But compared with Aubrey, captain of the Aubrey Pirate Group, he is much worse.


    The battle chief of the golden Pirate Group is Carl. He is also not a demon fruit capable man. He is a human transformed by Brad Gordon and has a large number of weapons installed all over his body.

 Chapter 142

    That''s all the information dawn learned about Brad Gordon through Moselle.


    "Ha ha ha, gild tezolo!" After recalling all the information about Brad Gordon, dawn burst into laughter, then turned to the cabin and cried, "you have all the money you want and the boat."


    Gild tezollo was sleeping in the cabin when he heard the heroic laughter outside the cabin. Then he heard the call of dawn. He immediately got up and ran out of the cabin. He saw that dawn was showing an excited and wild smile.


    He didn''t understand.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, the money and the sailboat you asked for are coming to us now." Among other things, the captain of the golden Pirate Group loves gold most. Even his limbs are made of gold. There is at least one billion worth of gold on his ship, let alone other treasures.


    After hearing this, gild tezolo took the telescope from dawn and looked at it for a long time. Finally, he murmured, "captain of the golden pirates, Brad Gordon!"


    He naturally recognized the high hanging golden pirate flag, which is a famous pirate group in the North Sea.


    "You want to... Kill him?"


    He was slightly stunned for a moment, this guy is really a violent element, but this kind of character makes tezolo appreciate very much.


    "There''s no need to say that." Dawn continued to laugh, looking at gild tezorro''s surprised eyes, a fierce wave: "the helmsman turn the direction, toward the direction of the golden Pirate Group!"


    Weiss looked at the indifferent eyes, his body suddenly trembled, and felt the thick chill in the eyes of dawn, so he didn''t dare to refute. He ran directly to the cabin and told the helmsman the command of dawn.


    He thought to himself that he would never go out to sea with this guy after he returned to Chijin island. He was really a fearless Lord.


    The sails swerved and sped away.


    "Mosel, get ready to fight." Dawn draws out the blade and stares at the golden sailing boat in the distance.


    Seeing this scene, gild tezorro seemed to be infected by the fighting spirit, and he also held the gold dagger tightly in his hand.


    "Tezorro, if you take the golden pirates, I''ll sponsor you a huge start-up fund and these five sailboats." Dawn looked at him and said with a smile, "it''s like an investment in your future."


    Taizoro saw dawn slightly domineering voice, heart for his character has another layer of understanding.


    "They are not easy to deal with, especially their captain." Tezorro shook his head and replied with a dignified face.


    He didn''t know the real strength of dawn. Naturally, the golden Pirate Group, which is more famous in the North Sea, is not easy to deal with.


    "Others may be hard to deal with, but the golden pirates are not hard to deal with." Dawn laughs¡° You are the one with the ability of golden fruit, and the golden Pirate Group is a pirate group that mainly seizes gold. "


    "Besides, their captain is a golden reformer. You are his natural enemy. You can kill him with your fingers."


    After daybreak, tezolo suddenly realized that he had been able to manipulate the gold after eating the golden fruit. As long as he manipulated the gold of the golden Pirate Group and the gold on Brad Gordon''s body, the golden Pirate Group would not be at his own disposal at that time.


    The future golden emperor tezorro, whose fruit ability awakening is only to control gold, can''t reach the point of turning stone into gold. I don''t know whether it is because tezorro''s fruit awakening depth is not enough, or because the characteristics of the golden fruit are only to control gold, rather than to regenerate like that of Alfred Domingo, turning all the objects he touches into lines.


    "No problem, then eat the golden pirates and raise the first money for my gild tezolo to enter the great route." After figuring out all this, gild tezorro smiles. He suddenly has the illusion that all this is arranged by fate. When he is desperate for the golden fruit, Reinhardt appears. He hopes to enter the great route, and even when the new world lacks funds and fleet, the golden pirate group appears.


    "You use the golden fruit ability to control their captain for the first time. Their most powerful combat effectiveness is the Chief Combat commander Carl. I will deal with them."


    Dawn left hand on the handle, eyes through the noon sun, looking forward to the fast sailing fleet.


    Gild tezorro also watched the golden ship in the distance, so he controlled the golden dagger in his hand and turned it into a boxing ring, wrapping his two fists.


    The dawn sailboat finally came into contact with the golden Pirate Group, and the distance between them was not more than tens of meters.


    The wind roared and the sea surged.


    On the other side, on the golden main ship of the golden Pirate Group, the young pirate, as a watchman, immediately exclaimed, "Captain Gordon, we have found the pirate ship ahead."


    Brad Gordon is more than four meters tall. Apart from his head and chest, his limbs are made of gold. The gold is very heavy, but Brad Gordon''s speed is still very fast, which seems to have no effect at all.


    He came to the deck, stood on the side of the ship, and saw a relatively small sailing boat in the sea dozens of meters away. The pirate flag on the sailing boat was very conspicuous.


    Brad Gordon burst out laughing and growled at the pirates around him in a loud voice: "little ones, the first one to kill their captain will be the captain of the Fifth Fleet."


    "Yeah... Kill them." The pirates behind Brad Gordon raised their weapons and yelled wildly.


    Well, this guy, who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, imitates the team building mode of white beard. No, there''s a Fifth Fleet.


    Far away at dawn, I stopped to see Aubrey''s cry, so with a sneer, I jumped on the side of class A.


    Da Da!


    The violent sound of footsteps vibrated in the air. A giant robot, like a rocket, suddenly jumped from the black sailing boat on the left to the golden main ship. His body was equipped with various artillery, and behind him there were steel gears linked with each other, and the gears turned cheerfully. After that, two pairs of holes popped up behind him, and then high-temperature flames erupted.


    "Boss, I''ll meet them first!" Carl didn''t wait for Brad Gordon''s instructions. He started the flame jet on the main ship''s class A and flew to the sailing boat 30 meters away.

 Chapter 143

    "Get over there!" Brad Gordon growled when he saw Carl rushing towards each other first. Then the helmsman began to turn around, headed by the golden ship, and the other four convoys also began to turn, heading for the sailing boat at dawn.


    The ship is breaking the waves and getting closer to the pirate ship in which dawn is riding. The device behind Carl ejects energy and comes to dawn in front of the golden ship.


    "Big brother, the gun is coming." Mosel can see clearly in the telescope, the jet behind the guy can jet out the flame energy, flying fast in the sky.


    Moselle thought about it, then handed the telescope to dawn, immediately took out the long rod from behind, and fired a sniper gun. He raised the gun and aimed at Carl who was flying in the sky, but it seemed difficult to aim because of the speed.


    Bang!


    When the trigger is pulled, the bullet is ejected, but it fails. Mosel is not discouraged, because it is extremely difficult to hit a high-speed moving object, and the failure of the bullet is also expected.


    Moser is still calm looking at the sky, the distance is not too far, Moser''s eyesight is enough to see clearly, so his whole breath is very stable, began to shoot with rhythm, Bang... Bang... Bang!


    It''s no surprise that several shots in a row have all failed.


    Carl in the sky has long been aware of Mosel on the sailboat. After the successive gunshots, Carl laughs scornfully: "stupid sniper!"


    But at the end of the laugh, he heard a clear sound again.


    Bang!


    He couldn''t help shrinking his pupils, and suddenly saw a black light flashing in the sun, as if it was coming towards his head.


    He didn''t have to think about why he was aiming at his head, because only his head and heart had human characteristics, and other parts of his body were artillery weapons made of steel.


    Anyone who sees his own image can know that the Achilles'' heel is in his head.


    Carl thought subconsciously in his heart, but the bullet had swept over quickly.


    Mosel always calculated Carl''s flight speed and escape trajectory in his heart. Finally, he felt that the time had come, so he did not hesitate to pull the trigger, and the bullet suddenly ejected out, such as the rapid rain disappeared in the air.


    Carl, who is flying at high speed, suddenly feels a great danger.


    Miso!


    It was a whistling sound, like the air breaking sound of high-speed flying raindrops. Then he felt a penetrating sound flying in the eardrum. Then he subconsciously touched the right earlobe, and a large amount of blood flowed in his palm.


    But at this moment, he didn''t feel anything, because at the moment of being penetrated by high speed, the body pain receptors didn''t have time to send them into neurons, and the ears had been completely punctured.


    It''s too fast.


    The next moment, Carl felt the pain in his head.


    Pain!


    Carl snorted. I don''t know for several years that he hasn''t felt the pain of human muscle being pierced, so he screamed in horror and covered his bloody ears with his palm again.


    "Die Carl was so angry that he vowed to let the guy who made him experience human pain again die. So he was ready to open fire and sink the ship completely.


    Looking at the angry Carl in the sky, tezorro was very surprised. The young man dressed as a sniper seemed to be no different from ordinary people except for his arrogance. However, he still had this kind of shooting talent. He hit the flying Carl without using any aiming equipment.


    Carl is not weak, at least in the North sea pirate group, everyone thinks that the most powerful member of the golden Pirate Group is Carl, who lives in the mechanism gun.


    No, that guy... Taizoro suddenly raised his head and saw that the muzzle and muzzle of Carl''s gun were all aimed at the ship.


    Moser didn''t care, but slowly took back the suifa sniper gun. He felt a little sorry that the very good chance to kill just now was missed, so he shook his head to wipe off the sweat on his forehead, and took out the suifa short pistol from his waist.


    "Big brother, that guy is going to sink our ship." Mosel calmly looked at the distant sky and laughed at the dawn.


    What a sniper wants is absolute calm, which is a kind of superb psychological quality. Mosel can be regarded as having the basic quality. Obviously, he has learned something along with dawn these years.


    Dawn looked up at the hot sun in the sky, the sun shining on Carl''s metal body, reflecting several different colors of light.


    Looking at this scene, dawn can not help but sneer: "that arrogant fool, do you really think that no one can subdue him at sea..."


    At this time, at dawn, the two eyes lit up, and began to change. The dial formed, and the pointer rotated. The size and length of the pointer in the left and right eyes were different, but at this time, it rotated synchronously.


    12:30 in the daytime - daylight ¡¤ diffuse!!!


    A ray of light in the air was condensed and directed towards Carl in the sky.


    Use the ability of the clock pointer, with the help of daylight to achieve the sky diffuse this move.


    This is sunlight. Although the intensity is not as strong as the laser emitted by the glittering fruit, the intensity is even higher. Moreover, the radiation scattered by the atmosphere has a strong attack attribute. Then the light wave turns light blue and lands directly on Carl''s body.


    Carl, who was about to start the fire, suddenly felt the strong light blue coming, and covered with a roar of light. After the impact, Carl tried his best to stabilize his body, but felt that his body was in a strong heat, and rushed to the sea immediately when he was shocked.


    But at this time, how could dawn let him dive into the sea as he wished, so he instantly drew his sword and waved it to Carl in the descent.


    "If he can go up into the sky and into the sea, cut him a pile of scrap iron." Dawn cold smile.


    Galloping chop like a wave, surging into the sky, head-on into Carl''s mechanism muzzle.


    He didn''t choose to aim at Carl''s head, because even aiming didn''t work.


    Boom!


    Facing the blow, Carl was directly hit by the huge power of chopping, and the whole person was shaking violently. The huge shock continued, far more powerful than those swordsmen he had met before.


    However, he sneered in his heart. His body is made of steel everywhere. As long as he protects his head, there is no safety problem. This chopping strike is sharp, and it seems that it can''t cut steel.


    Sure enough, just as he expected, after hissing for a while, Rubo''s chop was immediately resisted, while Carl''s body made of steel was not damaged at all.


    Although the impact of chopping is very powerful, it is not enough to crush steel.


    Is it all right?


    Dawn slightly a Leng, and then reaction, heart recalled, each other''s body is made of steel, and he did not understand the chopping iron, so all this is just expected.


    Carl escaped into the sea smoothly. At this time, the burning sensation on his body dropped. Just as he was about to restart and rush out of the sea, he suddenly heard a fierce roar.


    "Carl!" Brad Gordon''s roar came from the main ship of gold.

 Chapter 144

    The golden ship suddenly slowed down and the side of the ship hit the water.


    The next moment, Carl comes straight up from the sea and lands next to Brad Gordon.


    Seeing Carl''s state at this time, Gordon was stunned for a moment, and then roared again: "go and kill those kids!"


    The rifles in the group began to fire.


    Carl''s condition is very bad at this time. His original face is changed beyond recognition under the high temperature daylight. There are many wounds on his face. His steel body is also broken under the attack of diffuse light.


    Carl was still puzzled at this time. He didn''t understand what kind of ability the strange light blue light just came from.


    "Boss, that guy is very strong!" Carl took a deep breath and said to Gordon with a dignified face. Even at this time, there is still a huge pressure in his heart. That kind of means, not only the skillful swordsmanship, but also the strange ability used, makes people unable to guard against it.


    Carl''s fear did not abate at all.


    Seeing that Carl''s face was so dignified, Gordon couldn''t help paying attention to it. Just now, he saw the whole process of Carl''s fighting with him, but suddenly he laughed contemptuously: "Carl, don''t forget who we are. In the North Sea, we have never been afraid of anyone."


    Carl nodded. Their self-confidence comes from strength, but the source of strength is because of the identity of the transformed people and the external armor installed. This powerful steel body has few rivals among the pirates in the North Sea.


    At dawn, the sailboat also completed the deceleration, and soon the sailboat contacted the golden main ship, only a few meters away.


    Dawn, standing on the side of the deck, suddenly laughed and looked scornfully at Brad Gordon''s golden limbs.


    "This golden crab is Brad Gordon, the captain of the golden pirates?" Moselle said with a deliberate laugh, after he said so, dawn noticed Brad Gordon''s body shape, really like a big golden crab.


    Dawn can''t help laughing. Tezorro looks at Gordon for a while and can''t help laughing.


    Brad Gordon, standing on the deck of the golden ship, naturally saw the six pirates, including dawning, Mosel, tezolo and Eugene. He snorted "a group of kids" disdainfully, but then saw the kids smile scornfully. That kind of smile is a kind of ridicule.


    Brad Gordon was furious in his heart, but Carl was the first to yell out: "kids, how dare you laugh at the great captain Gordon and seek death."


    After that, there was a roar, and the noise of flame jet came from behind Carl again. Kalla was on fire, and the red rainbow rose to the sky.


    He''s going to get it back.


    After him, there was a series of gunfire on the Gold ship, and then the pirates rushed over.


    "Tezorro, get rid of that golden crab!" Dawn said lightly, jumped several meters directly to the opposite golden ship, and then cut the blade into the rushing group of pirates.


    Sharp chopping waves roared in the air, and surged through the densest place of the group of pirates. Most of the pirates in the path were killed or injured by this random chopping. The chopping penetrated the crowd, passed through the golden ship, and crashed into the sea. Then, with a roar, the sea burst all over the sky.


    The pirates had never seen such a powerful formation before. They were completely shocked for a moment. Looking at the dawn when they were waving knives in the crowd, they felt a sense of fear.


    The pirates were about to retreat when they heard captain Brad Gordon''s angry order. They were surprised that if they ran away, the captain would not forgive them. They knew how cruel captain Gordon was.


    At this time of hesitation, the four pirates on the fleet also rushed to the golden ship, headed by the four ship captains, and killed them towards dawn.


    When he heard the word "golden dead crab", Brad Gordon was furious. He was huge, his hair dyed golden on his head was straight, and his limbs made of gold were clattering all the time.


    "Get rid of that kid!" Gordon angrily pointed to the dawn and roared, then ran towards the dawn not far away. The limbs made of gold made a rumbling sound on the deck. The workmanship of the deck was very good, and there was no sign of cracking.


    But the next second, he was blocked by a tall man with gray green hair. Looking at the contempt in the man''s eyes, Gordon suddenly became angry, especially the guy''s gray green hair seemed to be shining with a light beam, so he immediately raised his huge golden arm and hammered it toward the opposite side.


    Taizolo heard the roaring wind. He was a little surprised that this guy''s arm strength could cause the sound of breaking the air, so he completely covered his hands with the gold to form a boxing ring, and directly collided with the opponent''s gold arm.


    Bang!


    Tezorro''s arm was shocked, but he felt the great power in Gordon''s golden arm. He was shocked again. The strength of this guy seemed beyond his imagination. Then his palms were numb, and the gold wrapped in his palms was shaken out several cracks, and a lot of blood flowed down.


    Taizolo''s body skill is not so good, and his strength is naturally weak. The future taizolo can have such a strong strength, all relying on the characteristics of golden fruit awakening.


    Therefore, he will definitely fall into an absolute disadvantage in the battle of physical skills, and he can''t confront Brad Gordon, a pirate who is mainly engaged in physical skills.


    Taizolo naturally understood this point in his heart. Although he intended to avoid it, he did not avoid it in the end. At least Brad Gordon was not slow.


    After thinking about this, tezollo felt that this force directly knocked his body out. The huge force ran through his body and made him suffer a lot of injuries. He lay on the ground and gasped violently.


    After a while, tezorro shook his dizzy head and vaguely saw a large number of Pirates coming up.


    But he didn''t panic, because Reinhardt must be nearby.


    "Are the limbs made of gold so powerful?" Tezollo murmured to himself, and turned his eyes to Gaodeng on the other side. Gaodeng''s golden limbs were more shining in the sunlight. At this time, he found that a golden armor appeared on Brad Gaodeng''s chest, which wrapped his chest and back tightly.


    After seeing everything clearly, tezollo understood why Brad Gordon''s power was so powerful. This kind of metal joint installed on the outside has great power in every blow.


    Just as he was distracted, Brad Gordon roared again. Gold stepped on the thick deck and rushed over.


    Terrible... The situation suddenly became extremely dangerous.


    At this moment, Brad Gordon''s waving metal arm with a wild wind was about to hit tezorro. At this critical moment, a dark blade came through the air.

 Chapter 145

    This is a sudden blade, not only Gordon did not expect, even tezorro did not expect, Reinhardt came just right.


    Dang!!!


    The usual sound of metal collision is in the air, and the black dragon pattern on the blade is very clear. With this domineering momentum, Brad Gordon suddenly gives a cold cicada.


    September in Beihai is extremely hot, but I don''t know why it is suddenly cold.


    He not only felt a chill in his eyes at dawn, but also felt a cold touch in the blade contacting with the metal arm. Then the invisible momentum suddenly broke through some suppressed valve port and released directly.


    Brad Gordon felt as if he was in the ice cave. Then he flew out with a very powerful force and smashed directly into the rushing group of pirates.


    Tezollo was surprised to see the young man, who was nine years younger than himself. What kind of power did he have to be able to fly the other side out at the moment of contact with Gordon.


    Brad Gordon was also shocked. He asked himself that he was very strong in strength. After the transformation of his body with gold armor, few people could match his strength in the North Sea. But just now, he felt the crushing power from the blade inlaid with black dragon.


    With a roar, Gordon bumped into the deck, and the whole deck cracked, but it didn''t break completely. His body, especially his forehead, seemed to explode under the transmission of this force.


    "This kind of small role, even let you gild tezorro helpless!" Dawn turned his back to him and sneered. He deliberately used this tone to irritate tezorro, so as to stimulate the most primitive madness and wild temperament in tezorro''s heart, which is also the invincible domineering spirit tezorro possessed after he became the gold emperor many years later.


    At this, tezorro stood still.


    "I don''t think much of you... Gild tezolo." Dawn suddenly turned his head, then waved a knife to the distant group of pirates, and calmly looked at taizolo: "or I''m wrong, you''re just a weak person!"


    Taizolo saw Reinhardt''s dark eyes, and his heart was shocked. What kind of eyes could make people fear from the bottom of their heart? Even though taizolo was knowledgeable and experienced, when he saw this kind of eyes for the first time, he could not help feeling faint fear and strong depression.


    His remaining light turned away, and suddenly saw the sneer on his lips at dawn, so he roared angrily: "labor and capital are gild tezorro, the great golden fruit, the capable, not the weak!"


    Tezorro jumped up in pain.


    Dawn smiles with satisfaction, stares at tezorro and says, "I know you''re a golden fruit."


    "To tell you one thing, if you are in a world full of gold, then you are in charge of everything --"


    "God


    Taizolo''s mind was shocked, as if a door in his mind had been opened.


    "Your will... Is the will of the world!"


    Dawn did not stop, continue to say with indifferent voice.


    "My will..." tezorro muttered to himself after hearing this, "I control everything, control the will of the world..."


    Golden world... And God!


    Tezorro''s thinking surged up. Reinhardt''s words not only made him understand that he was completely able to manipulate gold, but also made him no longer confused about the unknown future. In particular, they inadvertently led him to a new way of thinking. As long as the world is completely composed of gold, he can become a God to control everything.


    Tezorro straightened up, looked at Brad Gordon in the distance, and said to himself coldly, "I''m the God of gold!"


    Goldengod£¡


    After the low sound spread, the Gold ship began to vibrate slightly.


    Daybreak was a little surprised. This was caused by the ability of Jinjin fruit. I didn''t expect that taizolo''s sensitivity to Jinjin fruit was so high. Just after eating it for less than a day, he could create such a big battle.


    But behind the scenes, dawn was also satisfied, which was a bit like the golden emperor in the future. So he stopped taking care of tezolo and immediately focused on Carl in the sky.


    Because Mosel is not Carl''s opponent.


    Tezorro''s palm waved in the air, and then his open fingers clenched


    Gordon was stunned, and suddenly felt that the golden armor in his chest and the four legged protective gear made of gold began to change greatly.


    Gold bound!


    Gold on Gordon''s body melts into sand in an instant. Without metal protection, Gordon no longer has such powerful power as before. Therefore, under the deliberate control of taizolo, the melted gold sand becomes a golden rope, which directly binds Brad Gordon.


    This guy... Gordon is shocked. He is a demon with the ability to manipulate gold. Isn''t he a natural killer?


    Before that, he was not wearing a common golden ring on his fists, but was formed by free control and change.


    After the rope was fastened, Gordon tried his best, but he couldn''t get rid of the metal. So he yelled angrily at the pirates around: "kill them all."


    The pirates wave their weapons and run towards taizolo. Under the leadership of the four ship captains, the pirates on the four escort boats have already boarded the golden ship and rushed to taizolo.


    Dawn was distracted from Carl, so for a few seconds, the pirates were ignored.


    Looking at the incoming pirates, tezorro separated his hand and manipulated the sands made of high gold armor to rush to the group.


    But just when he was distracted to kill the pirates, Brad Gordon suddenly broke free from the shackles of gold. Although he lost his huge source of strength due to the loss of gold armor on his body, his speed increased several times just because he did not have the heavy shackles of gold.


    Oops... How fast is that guy?


    In terms of comprehensive strength, speed type Brad Gordon is much better than power type Brad Gordon. However, in the North Sea, except for a few people, no one has ever been able to let him give up the power brought by the gold protector. This time, by coincidence, the golden fruit ability person dropped the gold protector, which just made him show his real strength.


    How can Brad Gordon, who can command four fleets and has more than 500 pirates, and who aims at great routes, be weak.


    Even the very cautious dawn of the past did not think of this.


    Brad Gordon''s feet on the ground as if there was no sound, but the other side''s body was moving at a super fast speed, and then rushed to tezorro with a punch.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that. Labor and capital used to be famous speed killers." Brad Gordon laughed wildly. His voice was in the air: "I''ll pinch your throat before you react."


    Tezollo was surprised that this guy''s speed was so fast that the gold he manipulated could not keep up with his moving speed. Looking at Gordon, he immediately manipulated the gold sands and stood in front of him.

 Chapter 146

    Bang!


    The loud crash spread


    Gordon''s palm hit the sands, sending out a slight shock, but the sands were not thick, and were directly penetrated by his palm.


    On the one hand, taizolo has not been able to acquire the golden fruit ability for a long time, and he is not particularly powerful in controlling the golden fruit ability. On the other hand, gold is very rare. Apart from his own golden dagger, only Gaodeng''s gold protective gear has fallen off.


    Tezorro was slightly surprised, and felt the wind penetrating.


    After the gold armor on Gaodeng fell off, although the strength was not too strong, under the inertia brought by the high-speed movement, the impact force was still not what taizolo could bear.


    A dull sound vibrated. Tezorro was hit hard on his chest, his bones cracked, and then flew out under the impact of force.


    Taizolo''s chest is full of heartbreaking pain. He looks at Brad Gordon inconceivably. Isn''t that guy a reformer? Why


    "Do you think the transformation of human is just the transformation of physical form..." Brad Gordon seemed to see the doubts in tezolo''s eyes, so he came up and sneered: "labor and capital are not ordinary transformation of human, but the higher-level existence of free switching between human and machinery at any time."


    There is only one country that can transform the human body and make all kinds of metal armor.


    It''s a well-known existence that no one in the North Sea is not afraid of.


    With the help of the golden Pirate Group, how could it be possible to transform the human body, not to mention the gold metal armor and all kinds of weapons modified on Carl, the most important thing is the rocket ejector behind him, which are powerful technology.


    The wound on tezolo''s arm cracked and blood began to trickle down.


    He held his arm and began to gasp violently. He shook a few times and didn''t fall down. Then he looked at Brad Gordon coming.


    Because of the fall off of his gold armor and armor, Gordon now looks a little smaller than before, but he is still nearly three meters tall, and his limbs are full of surging tendons. It can be seen that his own strength is also very strong.


    "Stupid guy." Gordon gave a sneer and came running at once.


    When tezollo saw this scene, he immediately tensed his nerves, put his hands into the air and suddenly rolled them up. Then he used the same old technique again, leading the changeable golden sands to condense in the air. Then he pointed to Gao Deng and waved his arms.


    Gold bound!


    Shasha


    There was a faint sound of friction behind Gordon. A rope made of gold jumped up and bound towards him.


    Naturally, he knew the power of tezolo''s fruit, so he was always paying attention to the changes around him. When the rustle came from behind, Gordon felt it.


    The sands are slightly twisted and transformed into a golden rope, like a Golden Snake flying through the air, which instantly penetrates into Gordon''s back.


    Pop


    But the next second, the shackles of the gold rope suddenly failed, tezorro slightly stunned.


    Gordon dodges with unparalleled speed, and the range of movement is very large, so it is difficult to capture the other party''s trajectory. However, tezolo is not discouraged. He has been concentrating on controlling the gold rope and chasing Brad Gordon in high speed.


    On the other hand, daybreak alone blocked the four captains of the golden Pirate Group and hundreds of Pirates swarming in, and distracted himself from the attack of the machine gun Carl in the sky.


    Carl is four meters tall. After the fire starts, his whole body is full of weapons, including guns, muskets, ice guns, water guns and other weapons, as well as cold weapons such as knives and guns. On the front are three muzzles, which are respectively located in Carl''s chest and shoulders.


    The rocket launching device behind Karl is continuously launching. It has been nearly a minute since he launched, and the energy has not been exhausted. More than that, he doesn''t seem to be in a hurry, because from the scene, all this has been completely controlled by his own side.


    At this time, Carl skimmed to the low altitude, suddenly saw the dawn fighting with the pirates, showing a huge flaw behind him, so he was glad that the rocket ejector behind him suddenly sped up and rushed directly with a long tail gas.


    Click, click!


    Carl, who is rapidly sweeping away, suddenly ejects two half meter long steel knives from his mechanical arm. Looking at the dawn standing with the pirates, Carl can''t help but show a cruel smile. The steel knives flash cold and cross chop.


    All of a sudden, a dark blade bumps into him strangely, like eyes growing behind him. It bumps into Carl''s crossed steel knife exactly.


    Bang!


    The sparks burst and the air waves spread. The pirates around were knocked back by the impact momentum.


    Carl was slightly shocked, but his fatal blow was lightly resisted. He saw the extremely dark blade showing a palpitating cold light under the reflection of light. The black dragon pattern depicted on it seemed lifelike and wanted to break away from the surface of the blade at any time.


    After he was surprised, his heart was chilly, so he heard a very indifferent voice.


    "Idiot, I want to attack a swordsman''s back." Dawn turned slightly and looked at him with icy eyes.


    Carl was in a panic. He saw that the pair of frosty eyes had a deep fear... He thought subconsciously, but the fear was suppressed by his nature immediately, and then he laughed wildly: "a swordsman who can''t cut iron is also qualified to be called a swordsman?"


    Carl just finished, then looked up, this is even more shocked.


    The blade with the black dragon pattern was picked up, and a beam of light reflected from the dark blade surface hurt his eyes. Then when his eyes hurt, he was distracted, and the blade cut directly at his head.


    Carl''s whole body is made of steel except his head and heart, and his heart is also wrapped in steel, which can''t be broken, so he can only cut it towards his head.


    Hearing the shrill wind of the sword, the wound on Carl''s ear hurt even more, so he panicked. He had never been forced to such a desperate situation in Beihai, especially the strange guy on the opposite side. He looked ordinary and his swordsmanship was light, but he killed himself with every blow.


    Especially his fruit ability, even can condense into a light blue beam.


    In a flash, Carl smoothed his confusion and pressed a button on his body. A black helmet was ejected from his shoulder, directly wrapping his whole head.


    Is this an institution?


    Dawn noticed this scene and knew it, so he shook his wrist, changed the way of waving the blade, changed the blade to the back of the blade, and the right hand holding the blade exerted a lot of force, and the explosive force came from his arm.


    The scene of the blue tendon explosion on his right arm was seen by Carl. As soon as his pupils shrank, he felt the greatest crisis in his life. He did not dare to resist it with his body, so he immediately escaped from this momentum.


    But

 Chapter 147

    Still slow!


    Carl''s movement is far less than the speed of this knife.


    Dawn right hand sword holding in the air posture has no change, just before the chop technique changed to... Swing!


    Like a sledgehammer, he suddenly gathered all his strength and smashed it on the front chest of Carl''s body.


    Before they touch each other, you can hear the sound of the blade''s back running through the air, just like the roaring of the vast ocean.


    Dang!


    First, the sharp sound waves pierced through the cracked stone and penetrated into the air. After the explosion, there was a dull metal sound, thundering like thunder


    All of a sudden, very strong.


    The ending of the sound wave running through the air is a little low, but the scene is a strange silence for a moment.


    Carl felt deaf at this moment. In all his hearing, there was only a subtle, strange and sharp noise.


    The first is the penetration of sound waves, and the second is the impact of surging waves on the body.


    When he felt this, the blade had not yet hit him.


    But the next second, he felt a surging force that he had never felt before passed on to his body in his chest, and then the force ran directly from the steel organ in his chest to his heart and head.


    Hum!


    At this moment, the world turns upside down. Carl''s eyes are covered with dizziness, as if the whole world is shaking. Gradually, his eyes begin to alternate between blur and clarity.


    He felt a strong pain, and then his eyes were covered with scarlet. It was the blood flowing down from his forehead, which covered his face like rain.


    Poof!


    Blood vomit in the air, Carl''s body in this force completely out of control, hit the cabin.


    Even if the effect of his rocket launcher does not stop, it is still unable to resist this huge force.


    Boom!


    There was an explosive sound in the cabin of the Gold ship, and then the ship swayed violently, and the surrounding water was also up and down.


    Carl''s helmet rolled on the ground, making a thumping sound.


    At the moment, he fell to the ground with blood all over his body. For a moment, his consciousness couldn''t catch up, as if he was in shock. Except for a weak gasp in his mouth, all the others didn''t move. In particular, a pair of eyes half stained with blood were extremely dull, as if his consciousness had been completely erased.


    After a while, Carl breathed the air violently like a drowning man was saved.


    Finally saved.


    Carl was lying on the ground, feeling a little lucky. If it wasn''t for the transformation of human identity, his ten lives would not be enough for the other side to kill with the blow just now, and the position hit by the other side was the hardest chest of his whole body.


    Even so, the chest of steel or hold down a large piece, it can be seen that the guy''s strength is how powerful.


    He felt that his body was completely broken, so he slightly checked the reconstructed body below his head. Because of the characteristics of steel, his body was still intact. Only a few relatively weak positions were broken and damaged. Except for the ice gun and electrical weapons, the fire system was intact.


    At least the artillery and rocket launcher are still intact, so they can still maintain strong combat effectiveness.


    However, some of the numbness is that until now, he felt his ears filled with a sharp metallic sound, so that it passed to his head as if he had been injected with something sharp.


    This is not only caused by the impact of force, but also because in the sealed steel, the violent impact of the two will produce unparalleled sound waves. The sharp feeling in his head is that he is directly injected with this strong sound wave.


    The physical injury is entirely due to the powerful force of the blade back cutting on him. The steel mechanism is only his external armor, not born with it.


    Carl got up slowly and came back to the deck with a slight jump.


    Under this blow, although he was not dead, he also suffered a heavy blow, especially the sharp sound wave that was still raging in his head. Although his eyes were still fierce, there was a huge fear hidden in the deep. So after the murderous eyes at dawn, he was suddenly shocked: "you..."


    "Who told you that if you can''t chop iron, you are not qualified to be called a swordsman?" Dawn step forward, right hand blade directly cut up.


    It''s dawn''s purpose to kill you when you are sick.


    Karl already knew the power of his swordsmanship, so he didn''t resist in the front, directly opened the rocket launcher behind him, and with a roar, he flew into the sky again.


    Carl''s eyes are very frightened to stare at dawn. He didn''t expect that this guy''s fighting capacity is so strong. If he continues to fight on the ground, he may be killed immediately.


    The fear of death forced him to change his battle plan. As a reformer, the most powerful way of fighting is long-range fire. However, because he is loaded with various mechanical devices, the front close combat is also extremely powerful. It is precisely because of this mechanical weapon that he dares to fight with dawn.


    But in the end, he did not expect that a swordsman who did not have the ability to cut iron should have such appalling power.


    Thinking of this, Carl still has a lingering fear, so he looks down slightly in the sky and scans the fighting situation on the Gold ship, which is a little relieved. The green haired guy who controls the gold has been completely suppressed by boss Gordon, while the young man with a sniper gun and a firearm and several combat members of the other side are also surrounded by the pirates.


    The most powerful swordsman in the crowd had nothing to do with himself, so he speeded up and swept to the other side of the ship, shouting the names of the four captains.


    "Go and surround the swordsman." Carl ordered to use the gap between dawn and four ship captains to kill dawn from a distance.


    Four ship captains, who were fighting with taizolo, rushed towards dawn immediately after hearing the order.


    Thinking about this, the fear in Carl''s eyes slowly faded, so he immediately started the gun and aimed at dawn.


    Bang!


    The sound of the bullet coming out of the chamber was sharp and clear, and it passed on the cheek of dawn.


    Dawn in the battle felt something, so touched his face, a large blood flow, so looked up at the sky, it was the mechanism.


    At dawn, he called out to Moselle, "Moselle, sky."


    Moser naturally noticed it, but he was suffering from the fact that there were too many pirates around him. Just as he wanted to answer, he heard the words from dawn: "turn your heart to solve the sky, and give me the pirates on the ground."


    After that, in the frightened eyes of the captain of the ship, he raised his knife at dawn and tore it --!!!


    The sharp sound vibrates, and the light on the Dark Blade soars.


    Daylight, Juhe, chop!!!


    The light is as like as two peas of light on Carle''s body, and the pale blue shadow flashed past.


    At dawn, the blade in my hand suddenly fell into the sheath, and the rotating pointer in my eyes stopped immediately.


    Puff


    There was a huge penetrating sound, and the four captains saw the light blue rainbow shadow passing directly through their chest.


    A tearing pain and burning sensation were transmitted in their heads. The four just wanted to howl out to vent the pain, but their consciousness could not keep up with the movement of their body. They lay on the ground struggling for a moment and then died completely.


    After the death of the four, they jumped towards Moser at dawn. During the stagnant process, they waved a knife in the air, and the pirates around were killed. Then Moser had the chance to free his hand to deal with the threat from the sky.

 Chapter 148

    Moselle put his musket in his belt, calmed his breath a little, took his long shot sniper gun in his hand from behind, raised his head slightly, and saw Carl flying slowly. The sun was dazzling.


    There shouldn''t be much fuel left.


    Seeing this scene, Moser thought that the chance of hitting the other side would be greatly increased.


    He understood the deep meaning of dawn. On the one hand, because Carl can fly, only Mosel, as a sniper, has a chance to kill him.


    On the other hand, in order to improve Mosel''s strength, a person''s strength can be improved through daily training, but the degree of improvement is limited after all, and there are bottlenecks, which can be improved directly in the battle.


    He has not been a sniper for a long time. In the past, he has been training with dawn for several years. His foundation is good, but his combat effectiveness in shooting is not very strong. In the future, if he wants to make achievements in shooting, he must seize this opportunity to improve his strength.


    Today, Carl is the living target in the sky, and he can use this method to improve his shooting strength.


    Now Carl has suffered a heavy blow, and there seems to be little fuel left on him, and his flight speed has slowed down, which is a good opportunity for Mosel to show his shooting strength at this time.


    Aidi, hamster and Demi are the preparatory members of the Reinhardt working society, so they have no requirements for combat effectiveness and the functions they are responsible for, but the full members must show their due value in the working society.


    Dawning is the boss, leading the overall situation and leading the development of the working society. Blatter is in charge of the Kingdom''s military affairs and assists dawn to deal with things. Roentgen leaves the agency and goes to the Navy undercover. Although anubi does not stay with dawn for a long time, he is trusted by dawn to take charge of the guarding work of the factory and the arms trade with "mylin".


    Although I am responsible for collecting information about the North Sea pirates, it is more like a casual job. If I want to have a long-term foothold in the family, I must show enough fighting level or other special talents.


    Perhaps his rare shooting talent can bring him a different way of fighting. The lack of snipers in his family is his best chance.


    Each member of the family has his or her own duties, and everyone has to keep up with the development of dawn.


    With this in mind, Mosel began to load ammunition, and then held the sniper gun tightly in his hand.


    He calmly looked at Carl flying in the sky, without any emotional ups and downs in his heart.


    Bang!


    He fired a shot, which was not expected.


    Moser''s eyes were calm, not lost because of the failure of the shot, and quietly filled with ammunition.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Continuous shooting, but hit Carl''s steel body, his head is the Achilles'' heel.


    Carl''s arrogant laugh: "smelly kid, your weak bullet can''t hurt me at all."


    "I won''t play with you." Carl continued to smile arrogantly, his chest suddenly split a hole, from the hole out of three stout muzzle, he looked at the sea sailing boat: "buried in the sea."


    Bang bang!


    In a flash, the roaring wind came through, and Moser was slightly stunned. Suddenly, he saw the flash of fire in the dark muzzle, and three black shells flying towards the sailboat.


    We can''t let the cannonball hit us smoothly, otherwise the three cannonballs will definitely hit this sailing boat. Now this boat, in addition to several boatmen of Weiss, also has a new fruit of the ancient demon of the animal family, which can''t be sunk.


    Thinking of this, Moser pulled his left hand around his waist, and a special three shot firing short musket appeared in his hand. Then he saw the different flying tracks of the three shells, so his left hand suddenly lifted up and calmly pulled the trigger in the air.


    Bang bang!


    There seems to be no interval in the process of shooting three times in a row.


    Although this is just a shooting decision made in a flash, it reflects Moser''s calm in the process of shooting.


    The bullet pulled out finally hit the flying gun, and three huge sounds exploded in the air, and the fire was everywhere.


    Carl saw this behind the scenes suddenly a Leng, who is that kid in the end, actually can pull out the three shells shot by himself in a flash.


    That kind of projectile in high-speed flight is not easy to be hit.


    This series of actions took less than a second. It was just a blink of an eye from shooting to receiving, and then to the explosion of the shell. Mosel simply inserted the left short musket into his belt, as if nothing had happened. He continued to hold the spontaneous sniper gun and stare at Carl in the sky.


    Carl noticed his action, and then became very angry, as if angered by his opponent''s contemptuous action, so he prepared to open fire and sink the sailboat completely. But just then, Carl suddenly heard a sharp hiss.


    A domineering momentum is coming from below!


    Carl slightly lowered his head, his eyes were shocked, it was... Chop!


    A vast expanse of white, like a huge current, rushed directly over.


    Too fast, even if the distance is still far, but still can feel the sharp and power of chop hit.


    The recommended speed of his rocket ejector was increased to the limit, and with a whoosh, Carl successfully dodged the chop.


    This moment of avoidance process, is in the eyes of Moser, he calmly staring at Carl in the sky, far away, can only rely on the feeling to aim at the target, but he has enough patience to wait for a fatal chance.


    Good chance!


    At this time, waiting for a long time to finally come, Moser did not hesitate to pull the trigger.


    Bang!


    The bullet cut through the sky, and the sound was very low. Before Carl was happy, he immediately felt a strong crisis, so he suddenly turned around and saw the dark bullet flying.


    At that moment, Carl''s heart broke and his pupils changed color.


    Poof!


    The bullet accurately hit his right eye, and then ran through, blood splashed in the air, a shrill wail.


    Ah


    Carl never dreamed that one day he would be shot by others, especially this kind of super long distance shooting.


    His consciousness gradually disappeared. The rocket launcher system behind him was out of control, flying around in the sky. It took a long time to run out of fuel and hit the bottom of the sea directly from the sky.


    After killing Carl, Mosel''s tight body suddenly relaxed. His pressure was too great. Fortunately, he didn''t live up to his expectations. At this time, he felt that his whole body had been soaked through, and the cost of physical strength was beyond imagination.


    "Carl!"


    At this time, the Gold ship opposite sent a roar. Brad Gordon saw Carl''s situation completely. At the moment of Carl''s death, Gordon was extremely angry.


    "Kid, I''ll kill you!" Gordon is ready to jump to another ship to kill Mosel, but he is stopped by tezolo.


    "Your opponent is me." Taizolo sneered. Although he was seriously injured, he was still able to manipulate gold, and the fruit of gold was more and more handy in his hands.


    "Then I''ll kill you first. Every one of you will die anyway!" Gordon''s eyes were grim, and he rushed to tezorro.

 Chapter 149

    After Brad Gordon roared, his thick legs quickly trampled on the deck, making a roaring vibration.


    Boom, boom


    Tezorro felt the great power of Gordon''s outburst, so he reached out and manipulated the gold in front of him. Then taizolo gasped a little, seemed to feel an unprecedented sense of comfort, the body can not help shaking.


    He bent his body and put his palm on the golden deck.


    Brad Gordon suddenly felt an inexplicable vibration. After pondering for a moment, he found that the vibration came from the deck and the hull.


    It should be said that from the Gold ship, the whole sailing boat is shaking weakly, and the amplitude of this vibration is gradually increasing, which has been clearly felt up to now.


    "It''s a success at last!" A surprise flashed in taizolo''s eyes. He tried to cover the whole Gold ship and control all the gold metal on the ship by making use of the characteristics of the golden fruit ability at the first time. It took a long time to get the golden fruit because the time was very short and the application of the fruit ability was not very skilled.


    It was not until I touched the gold sands inlaid on the deck with my palm that I really controlled the gold metal on the Gold ship.


    As early as taizolo used the golden fruit ability to cover the ship, he felt the approaching vibration at dawn through his keen five senses. As taizolo became more skilled in using the golden fruit ability, the vibration was gradually increasing.


    Until this moment, when the obvious shock spread, all the pirates felt it.


    Brad Gordon has an uncertain premonition in his heart. It seems that the guy still has a card to play, so he is not ready to delay. Carl has been killed. If there is an accident, it is a question whether the golden pirates can not enter the great route and survive.


    "Stinky kid, die!" Gordon clenched his fists, rushed forward and smashed them.


    Tezorro suddenly raised his hand, and the gold rope fell from the sky and wrapped directly around Gordon''s arms.


    Gordon has been completely familiar with the golden rope, so he directly grasped the rope from fist to palm, but the rope turned into golden quicksand and fell from the gap in his hand.


    Gordon was not too surprised. He had seen this scene before, so he stepped on it and rushed directly to tezorro''s face with a blow.


    Tezorro put up his arms in a hurry, but he was hit and flew out.


    At this time, the sands that had just fallen on the deck were flying up and turned into a golden sword to stab Gao Deng.


    With a hiss, the golden sword cut through Gordon''s back. However, Gordon dodged and cut a small wound on his shoulder.


    Gordon reached out to press the wound on his shoulder and looked at tezolo coldly, but tezolo jumped up and looked at him with a deep laugh: "hum, this is the end of the farce. Let me draw the most perfect ending for tezolo."


    He reached out again and waved into the air.


    Boom!


    The shock of the golden ship suddenly increased, and has been spreading, the whole sailing boat began to shake up.


    The next second, all the gold on the surface of the Gold ship hull was strangely stripped, and the gold stored in the cabin also flew out together.


    The gold converged toward tezolo''s location, then melted into sand and gathered together.


    Brad Gordon was stunned and looked at the scene inconceivably.


    The sands gradually gathered and formed, and became a giant in the air. It was a huge weapon made of gold.


    Golden weapon - Tomahawk!!!


    The Jinsha was condensed in one go, and then the momentum was shocked, and the vibration of the hull finally ended. At this time, the original golden ship no longer exists, because the Jinsha on the surface has been stripped by tezolo.


    The Tomahawk is five meters long and the blade is nearly two meters wide. It is made of all the gold on the ship. It looks very powerful.


    Gordon''s face was uncertain, and he seemed to be extremely afraid of the huge ax, but he finally rushed over, because he had no choice now, and he would die if he didn''t fight.


    Howitzer -- cannon!


    Gordon''s legs were trampled at a super high speed, and the whole person whirled violently. Then he hit him like a howitzer, as if he was going to kill tezolo when he didn''t respond.


    But how could tezorro do what he wanted? With a move of the palm of his hand, the golden axe flew over, just in front of Gordon.


    Chop!


    Tezorro pinched his finger and the golden axe cleaved down.


    With the roaring wind and the sound of hunting, Gordon''s eyes were shocked and he felt the huge momentum from the giant axe. But at this time, there was no reason to retreat.


    So without hesitation, he rushed to the side of the axe with all his strength.


    Boom!


    After the violent impact, the whole space was shocked, and the momentum directly overturned the surrounding pirates.


    Dawn stood motionless in the storm, letting the storm hit him. His black hair was blown to the back of his head, and the scarlet scar on his left eye was exposed.


    Brad Gordon kept going backwards under the impact, and then suddenly fell on the deck. When he got up from the ground, he suddenly felt a pain, and then felt countless blood flowing from his forehead.


    The hardness of his skull is far worse than that of gold. Even though his body has been simply transformed, the hardness and strength of his bones are far more than that of ordinary people, but it can''t be compared with metal.


    "That''s the end!"


    Tezorro looked at Gordon and laughed. He raised his right hand, moved his fingers in the air, and the axe shook slightly in the air. Then he cut it suddenly.


    Gordon was so surprised that he immediately jumped away to avoid. However, he felt that his body was tight, as if his hands and feet were bound. Then he found that a gold rope had already been wrapped around his body, and his hands and feet could not move.


    "Die, hum, hum!" Tezorro gave a deep laugh.


    Brad Gordon was terrified, but he had to wait to die.


    Dawn quietly looked at the scene, then suddenly said: "taizolo, save his life first."


    Tezorro was stunned, five fingers stopped moving immediately, and then the blade of the axe stayed on the top of Brad Gordon''s head. Because of the huge momentum caused by the waving of the axe, he was overwhelmed on the deck.


    "Why?" Tezorro frowned. He never had the habit of keeping his hand in battle, and he never let go of the kindness of the enemy. He would not pay attention to others, but Reinhardt brought himself out of Chijin island and was ready to invest in his future.


    Even if there is doubt about it, he can only stop first.


    "There''s a reason to stop you, of course." Dawn walked a few steps forward to Brad Gordon, then turned to the pirates and said, "do you want to continue fighting?"


    The pirates looked at each other, and the commander was defeated. They had no intention of fighting, so they all lost their weapons and surrendered.

 Chapter 150

    Seeing this scene, dawn nodded contentedly and said to taizolo, "I have something to ask him. Let''s take it back."


    Tezorro thought for a moment before regaining his ability. He dissolved the axe into sand and covered the ship again. After more sand, the golden ship was much more magnificent than before, just like the pirate ship made of real gold.


    Dawn turned to see Brad Gordon and asked, "who is it that transforms your body?"


    This guy even asked this question. Gordon thought about it in his heart. Although the defeat has been decided, maybe his life can be saved, so he answered directly: "daphiss long!"


    "Who is he?" Dawn asked, it''s a name I''ve never heard of, not just in the North Sea.


    "Vincimock gage''s..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was stunned at dawn, even involving the jerma 66 family. What''s the relationship with them?


    "Former scientific assistant!"


    It was not only dawn, but also tezorro was shocked to hear this sentence. I didn''t expect that this guy had something to do with jieerma 66 family, the most vicious army in the North Sea.


    Dawn was silent for a long time. It seemed that he was thinking about the important message in this sentence. Then he asked: "the former scientific assistant, that is to say, this guy named dafisis has left the vincimock family?"


    Gordon nodded: "betrayed the vincimock family a few years ago."


    "Why do you know so well?"


    "Because Carl and I used to be Vince mocke gage''s remoulding soldiers, but failed products." Brad Gordon suddenly laughed: "a reformed human, after being reformed, as long as there are human feelings, will be defined as a failed product. Isn''t that ridiculous?"


    Dawn knows what he said about the failure of transformation and the loss of human feelings. In the past, Shanzhi was defined as a product of failed transformation of lineage factor because of human feelings and cowardice.


    Hearing Gordon say this, dawn was more convinced of the truth of his words. If he had not been a member of the vincimock family, he would not have known this.


    "It''s not funny." Dawn shook his head, said in Gordon''s surprised eyes: "because there is no emotion, it is the real killing machine."


    "What Vince gage needs is this kind of killing machine."


    "So it is." Gordon gasped.


    Dawn went back to the subject and asked him, "where is he now, Beihai?"


    This is what he is most concerned about. If dafisis long can transform Carl''s steel body, he must be a very successful scientist in the mechanical field, and he can also make such a powerful external metal armor for Gordon. Therefore, the mechanical level is very high.


    Most importantly, he was a scientific assistant of Vince gage. Vince gage has made great achievements in lineage factor and electromagnetism. Maybe he can learn by analogy, and steam power technology can also be studied in depth.


    Even if dafisis long doesn''t understand steam power technology, with his own scientific knowledge and technical level in machinery, he will probably be able to understand it as long as he is patient.


    Now the most important thing is how to find this daphiss long... And how to make him work for himself!


    This is the best chance to acquire scientists independently at dawn. Even if you can acquire scientists, you will not be in charge of them. When steam power technology is developed, you will probably let him control most of the authority. But if you can acquire scientists with independent research and development level, On the one hand, we can cooperate with Domingo to develop steam power technology, and share each other''s research progress and technology at any time. On the other hand, we can use the shared technology to speed up the R & D Progress of our own camp.


    I thought that only Vince gage in the North Sea had this kind of research level, but I didn''t expect that there was another man named dafisis long who betrayed Vince gage.


    According to dawn''s original meaning, if the technology doesn''t work well with Domenico in the future, he will work with Vince gage.


    However, these are just the worst strategies. The best strategy is to have independent research and development level scientists to study this technology independently.


    So dawn is very concerned about where this daphiss long is right now.


    Brad Gordon shook his head. "We''ve been apart since three years ago."


    In this case, it''s troublesome. Where is the world looking for someone? The key is that this person has never appeared in the original work, and it is more difficult to find him than to ascend to heaven.


    However, this kind of scientific talents, no matter how much they cost, are worth it, and they are in urgent need at present.


    "You''ve simply left gemar 66''s army?" When dawn asked, Gordon shook his head. He seemed to recall something and was in a low mood: "Lord long took us away. He once told vinsmock gage that human beings without feelings are just killing machines, although they can be strengthened to superhuman strength in a short time, But it will also lose the infinite possibility of being human. "


    It is precisely because of feelings that the future of mankind has unlimited possibilities and unlimited powerful possibilities.


    Dawn agrees with this scientist named daphiss long on this point.


    "It seems that the concept of research is out of line..." dawn said with a smile.


    Gordon shook his head. "I don''t know about that, but Lord long is a fur mongrel."


    The fur race


    Fur clan.


    The dawn was startling.


    Yes, fur people... New world Zou, which is the hometown of fur people.


    Do you want to go?


    Dawn couldn''t help thinking about it, and then ruled it out for a while. Now there is no time to go to the new world Zou. If this scientist named daphiss long has really returned to Zou, it will be a complete stop.


    The reasons why we can''t enter the new world now are: first, the problem of strength. We may encounter many problems that are difficult to solve; second, the problem of our own development. There are too many things we need to deal with ourselves.


    "Mosel, go back and put this on the agenda. Use the intelligence sources established at sea to search for daphiss long."


    Daybreak thought about it, then told Moser, Moser nodded: "I know, brother, I''ll do it when I go back."


    After that, daybreak thought about it again. I don''t know when to search by the channel established by Moser alone, so he took the phone bug out of his arms. Only two seconds after dialing, a voice came from the phone bug.


    "But it''s only been a few days. Do you have a new plan?" The voice inside the phone bug was very low, and Brad Gordon was shocked. There was no one else in Beihai except the adult.


    Who the hell is this guy? He''s talking to Franco!


    Tezollo was also surprised. Although he had never met dorfermingo face-to-face and had no verbal conversation with him, he could still feel the domineering momentum deeply rooted in the hearts of the people through the phone bug.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa... Reinhardt!"


    Brad Gordon was shocked by the name, Reinhardt... The regicide?


    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 151

    The name of Reinhardt is no stranger to Brad Gordon, but what shocked him is not the identity of this guy as a regicide, but the rumors of the underground world. It is said that the powerful Aubrey pirates were planted in his hands.


    If the rumor is true, we can imagine our own results today. The other side can completely wipe out the powerful Aubrey Pirate Group, not to mention itself. Although the golden Pirate Group is powerful, it still has a certain gap with the Aubrey Pirate Group.


    It looks like we''re dead today.


    Gordon thought in his heart that Reinhardt was not a soft hearted man. He was not only unkind, but also ruthless to the enemy. Although he was not born as a pirate, he tortured people more cruelly than a pirate.


    Although all these are hearsay, he does not doubt the truth of these rumors.


    What shocked him most was that this guy was able to talk and laugh with him. From his brief words, it seems that there is some agreement or plan between them.


    What''s the identity of Alfred Domingo... King of the underground world in the North Sea, qiwuhai, which has the legal right to plunder the sea.


    It''s self-evident how powerful qiwuhai is. Pirates like Brad Gordon don don''t even have the courage to stand in front of him.


    The reason why qiwuhai is qiwuhai is that, on the one hand, it has the opportunity to be recruited to join the group with reference to its status, strength and influence, which is a powerful deterrent to the pirates. On the other hand, it is to prevent the seven pirates from making trouble in the four seas or great routes.


    Therefore, the name of Alfred Domingo is unimaginable for ordinary pirates.


    Ignoring the fear in Brad Gordon''s eyes, dawn smiles with a phone bug: "there''s one thing I need to trouble you."


    "Come on, what''s up." Asked dorfermingo in a deep voice.


    "Help me find someone." Answer at dawn.


    Do franmingo silence for a while, then continue to ask: "say, who to find."


    "Daphiss long."


    Dawn told him his name, and then continued: "as the king of the North Sea underground world, it should not be difficult to find a person, right?"


    "Reinhardt, is this man important to you?" Dorfermingo was puzzled. According to common sense, Reinhardt could not come to him because he was looking for someone, unless he was very important.


    "Well, it''s important." Since dawn has decided to let him go to find dafisis, he is ready to tell him the basic information of dafisis. Even if he doesn''t tell him, he will be able to find it.


    It''s better to tell the whole story.


    "He was vinsmock gage''s former scientific assistant."


    After hearing that, dorfmingo realized that he had found a scientist as soon as he left, so he said to diamandi on the other side, "go tell vilgo and find a way to get the information about Caesar''s prison ship as soon as possible."


    "And looking for a scientist named daphiss long, who used to be a scientific assistant to vinsmock gage."


    Jerma 66?


    Diamandi was slightly stunned for a moment. After seeing the clear nod of Alfred Domingo, she said with a little worry: "this guy''s identity is related to jerma 66. Should we focus on it?"


    "Don''t worry, just go ahead and do it."


    Jerma 66 used to be the overlord of the North Sea, but now jerma 66 is no longer the former jerma 66, not to mention that the other side can''t reach the strength of the overlord of the North Sea. Besides, as a qiwuhai, there''s no reason to be afraid of jerma 66, even if the other side has a strong evil army.


    Although he has never had a conflict with jerma 66 in the North Sea, he is not afraid of it, and will not stay in the North Sea for a long time, and will not have the opportunity to have direct contact with it in the future.


    "I see." "Don''t worry, I will try my best to search for this person in the name of the family. In Beihai, as long as the family wants to find someone, there will be no one that can''t be found."


    "Of course I believe that. That''s why I told you this. This guy is the key person in our third plan."


    "I''m looking forward to the day when our plan is really successful," he said with a smile


    Then dorfermingo hung up the phone bug, dawn took the phone bug to see for a while, and then satisfied with the smile.


    "What else do you have to say?" Dawn looked at Brad Gordon coldly, Gao Deng was stunned, last words?


    He just wanted to say something, but at dawn he didn''t pay attention to it and came directly to taizolo.


    "Everything here, such as gold, ships and pirates, will be given to you as my investment in your future." Dawn thought about it and said that the gold on the ship is a huge wealth, with an estimated value of at least 2 billion Bailey, but money is not particularly important for him at present.


    Although these five ships are good, he has enough merchant ships at present, and the construction of the shipyard on the island of Gadan is also under way. It''s better to send these ships to tezolo together.


    As for less than half of the remaining pirates, he did not need them.


    Tezollo nodded to agree that he just needed these ships, gold and pirates. When he entered the great route, he might face some powerful enemies. Although the strength of these pirates was not strong enough, they could be used as cannon fodder completely. Moreover, the golden pirates group had more talents such as sailors, helmsman, mariners, boatman and chefs.


    "No problem." Tezorro laughed. "Investing in my future is the right decision you''ve ever made in your life."


    Taizolo went to the front of the pirates, looked around with cold eyes, and said in a loud voice: "from now on, the new captain of the golden pirates is me, gild taizolo, who controls the gold!"


    A much smaller golden ax jumped into his hand.


    "Those who are willing to go with labor and capital will stand on the left, and those who are not willing to stand on the right."


    Two of them stood on the right side trembling. When tezolo saw them, he sneered, "good, good!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, the golden axe flew out and killed the two pirates directly, with blood flowing all over the ground.


    "I''ll give you another chance. Those who are willing to go with the labor and capital will stand on the left!"


    Tezorro''s cold voice echoed on the ship. The pirates were full of panic, and finally someone gave a trembling answer.


    "Captain tezorro, i... I''d like to go with you to the Great Voyage!"


    After that, more and more pirates joined in, so they heard them calling in unison, "Captain tezolo!"


    Taizolo saw this behind the scenes and laughed with satisfaction.

 Chapter 152

    "What does this guy do with... Kill it?" Tezorro came over and asked towards dawn.


    Dawn looked at Brad Gordon thoughtfully, then shook his head and said, "now you are the captain of the golden pirates, and his life is up to you."


    Looking at taizolo''s puzzled eyes, he said with a smile at dawn, "I think you should have a good experience in deciding a person''s life and death."


    The light words at dawn made taizolo feel a little cold in his heart, and the primitive anger seemed to pour out.


    At this time, he thought of his experiences in the past 20 years, his childhood hobbies, his chaotic family, and his miserable experience of being ostracized by his friends because of poverty. Later, his mother hated her singing, so she fled. One day, he was defeated in the casino and caught by the traffickers. It seemed that he had come to the end of his life and finally ushered in the "light" of his life, The girl named Stella.


    In the later experience of a series of things, like flashback, from his head brush brush memories.


    He hated his family, his parents, his friends, his nobles and the rich, and everything. If one day he could have the right to decide the life and death of others, he could destroy everything he hated.


    It''s exciting just to think about it.


    "I promise that no matter what cruel means you use to torture this guy in front of you, in order to vent all the hatred in your heart over the years, I will not stop it!"


    When it comes to cruelty, maybe compared with Reinhardt, he is nothing at all.


    When Brad Gordon heard this, his eyes were dull, and then he howled out in horror.


    "Your Highness, please forgive me. I''ll take care of your house and do anything for you."


    Dawn ignored Brad Gordon, who was crying because of his panic. Instead, he went to the next deck and sat down. Then Mosel handed over a bottle of wine. After dawn drank it, he leaned against the side of the boat and put the knife aside as if in a play.


    "Reinhardt, you seem to know my past well?" Tezorro frowned and gave him a gloomy look.


    Dawn smiles and shakes his head: "I don''t understand, and I''m not interested in understanding."


    "It has nothing to do with me how you used to be. I care about your future. I don''t want to invest in a person who has no future. "


    Looking at Brad Gordon constantly begging for mercy, dawn is still cold: "it''s him who decides your life and death, you should ask him."


    "Lord tezorro, I can help you fight, I can help you solve the powerful enemy, as long as you don''t kill me." Gordon climbed over and wept.


    Taizolo didn''t speak. He seemed to be thinking about Gordon''s words. It was too simple for him to decide the life and death of others. He never had any benevolence. But if he killed him in vain, it would not be a waste.


    "Whatever it is, you decide for yourself." The faint sound of dawn came to taizolo''s ears again, and he seemed to know what taizolo was thinking.


    "There are advantages and disadvantages in keeping him. The advantage is that you need to have a strong fighting capacity when you first enter the great route. Even if you are making cannon fodder, you can delay your escape time when you meet a stronger enemy."


    "The disadvantage is risk. Can a greedy pirate work for you wholeheartedly? And will the remaining pirates on this ship, who used to be their captain, rebel again? "


    After daybreak, he didn''t speak, leaving taizolo to think for himself. From what I saw just now, at least taizolo is not a reckless man who only knows how to kill people. He will consider the problem of entering the great route. Knowing how to think is the first step to become a smart man.


    There is also the shortcoming of blind arrogance. He has to find a way to make taizolo realize it, otherwise he will encounter big trouble in the future.


    "No, I won''t. I will work for Lord tezorro. I''m willing to die for you." Brad Gordon said quickly.


    "How''s it going?" Dawn looked up and said with a smile, "your final [decision]


    Taizolo also laughed: "you''re right, keep him, I have many helpers on the great route, and now I''m starting from scratch."


    "You''re much better than me. At the beginning, you have golden fruits, and so much gold, treasure, sailboats and pirates." Dawn responded with a smile, can''t help but think of this way, experienced how many soul stirring, finally can have a place of their own in the North Sea.


    "As for risk..." tezorro pauses with a smile, and then says, "I''m a gambler. I always like to do things with great risks and huge profits."


    "No problem. It''s human nature to take risks. The unknown is more interesting." Dawn smile back, after a while in the hands of the wine has been drunk, so casually discarded.


    "Besides, in my gold field, no one can betray me." Tezorro hums and laughs. Then all the sands on the Gold ship suddenly peel off and rush towards tezorro. The sands are like liquid, constantly changing their shapes. Finally, they turn into golden storms around tezorro''s body.


    Golden water!


    The golden storm suddenly burst into golden powder and scattered on Brad Gordon and the pirates in front of him.


    "Mosel, get away from the gold powder." Dawn quickly toward Moser said, Moser heard this just slightly surprised, immediately away.


    That gold powder is tezolo''s medium for controlling others in the future.


    After the gold powder fell, tezorro waved again, and the liquid gold flowed rapidly on the deck, directly binding Brad Gordon and the pirates.


    "Ah... Captain tezorro..."


    "Captain tezorro, don''t..."


    Seeing this strange scene, there were constant exclamations of pirates, as if they were afraid to die in the next second.


    Dawn secretly shook his head, stood up, ignored the wails of those people, and went directly to taizolo: "since you have decided, let''s say goodbye."


    "I wish you all the best in the great world." Dawn laughs, "I don''t want to see the news of your failure in the world economic journal one day."


    "In that case, it indicates that all my early investment has gone to waste."


    Tezorro snorted, "failed?"


    "It may have been before, but it will never be in the future."


    Dawn shook his head: "your biggest weakness is blind arrogance, I don''t want you to lose on it one day."


    Before tezorro could answer, dawn called to Moselle, "Moselle, the phone bug."


    Mosel took a phone bug and gave it to taizolo at dawn: "here you are. We''ll use this phone bug to contact you later."


    Tezorro nodded, and then released the shackles of gold. After that, the liquid gold was evenly embedded in the Gold ship.


    Let''s go, great goal!


    With a roar from tezorro, the five ships began to break the waves.


    No one knows that in a short period of half a day, the golden Pirate Group changed its owner.

 Chapter 153

    On the way back, dawn stood on the deck, looking at the golden Pirate Group which was gradually away in the opposite direction.


    Moser stood on the deck, his eyes full of deep doubts: "brother, do you believe that guy will really become a great pirate, which can bring us huge benefits?"


    Dawn shook his head, calm said: "I don''t know, no one can predict the future, this is equivalent to a gamble, but the golden fruit is worth gambling."


    "Maybe in a few years, we can see the name of gild tezolo through the news of the world economic journal."


    Two days later, at dawn, the group finally returned to katan island.


    At this time, the construction and reconstruction work is still going on. Blatter has brought his soldiers to the port to meet him.


    Mosel and his men went straight to the winery, dawn and Blatter to the king''s city.


    "Big brother, is it done?" On the way back, Blatter asked in a low voice.


    Dawn nodded: "recent situation report."


    Blatter began to report one by one: "one third of the expansion of the winery has been completed, and the monthly production is expected to increase 5-10 times. The second arms deal with Malin was successfully completed yesterday."


    "The daily training of the armed escort team has been carried out according to your plan."


    "The preliminary teaching of military schools has been completed, but there is still a lot of theoretical knowledge to be completed."


    "What did Cecil say?" Speaking of this, dawn specially asked that the compilation of theoretical knowledge in military schools is dominated by Cecil. As Minister of information, Cecil has been engaged in the work of news editor for many years. Before finding a suitable candidate, Cecil will be in charge of this work for the time being, and Blatter will assist.


    But Blatter shook his head: "he said that there is no way to write these three works without talents in psychology, intelligence and criminal investigation."


    This is also true. It is the CP organization of the world government that must be able to teach this knowledge.


    "If you encounter problems that can''t be solved, you should put the records on hold first." Daybreak thought about it, it''s really hard to find talents in this field for a while.


    "Fishing, farming and other work that can involve all civilians have been carried out." Blatter kept reporting.


    After a long time, I finally heard his report at dawn, and then I felt a little relieved. At least the whole polkalia was developing with his own will.


    As for polkalia, he still has a lot of well thought out administrative plans in mind, but they can''t be implemented at present. The first thing he has to do is to make polkalia kingdom free from refugees and make everyone free from hunger. These are the promises of that day.


    Today, his reputation in polcalia is incomparable, because what he has done is to make the people of polcalia live better and happier, and since he became the Duke of polcalia, no nobleman has dared to hurt the civilians without any reason.


    This alone has won the support of all the civilians in polkalia.


    "The construction drawing of the clock tower has been designed. Do you need to see it?" Blatter continued.


    When they said this, they had already come to the king''s city. The bodyguard came to meet them, and soon they entered the mansion.


    Dawn did not rush to reply him, but took out the box and gave it to Blatter.


    "What is this?" Blatter was stunned for a moment and asked suspiciously, but he opened the box under the sign of dawn and found a golden fruit inside.


    "Evil... Devil fruit?" Blatter can naturally see that this fruit with golden yellow lines like an orange is the devil''s fruit. He is a little surprised.


    "It''s a deal with Alfred Domingo." Dawn smile, and said to him: "the ancient species of animals, with you very suitable."


    "Your strength is enough, but you lack speed. This demon fruit can make up for this defect for you."


    After hearing this, Blatter breathed a deep breath. He had heard about the fruit species of demons before dawn. Among them, the most rare species is the mammal species, followed by the natural species, and then the ancient species.


    How powerful were the ancient species? He didn''t know. If dawn hadn''t told him the classification of the three systems of demon fruit, he would never have known what the natural system was and what the Superman system was.


    "How powerful are the ancient species of zoology?" Blatter took the devil''s fruit and finally asked.


    "How strong the fruit is is, sometimes it''s not the main factor. Some people eat the rotten devil fruit, but still develop it very powerful, such as Alfred Domingo."


    Some people eat the fruit of powerful demons, but they are extremely rubbish. Among them, foxy, the captain of foxy Pirate Group, is the most.


    Such a contrast, the conclusion is very obvious, the powerful person is not because of the devil fruit and strong, but because of itself is very strong, devil fruit nothing but to enhance this strong.


    "If you eat this fruit, it''s hard to say anything else. Power alone can blow this mansion to pieces with one blow." Dawn made a simple metaphor for him, but he was not talking.


    Not to mention its size, the mansion is 10 meters high and covers an area of 1000 square meters.


    "Give it to me... What about him?" Blatter asked suspiciously, after all, in his view, roentgen in the navy is the most in need of this demon fruit.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve got other demons for him." Dawn said with a smile. Blatter still had doubts in his eyes, so he continued: "this fruit is not suitable for roentgen."


    The natural demon fruit traded with dorage is the gift for roentgen. This deal will not come true until next spring, when the profits of the distillery are counted, and 10% of the profits are handed over to dorage.


    With the current strength of the revolutionaries, it should not be difficult to get a devil''s fruit. The difficult thing is to get a natural devil''s fruit. I don''t know why dorag agreed to him so well.


    Blatter pondered for a moment, then nodded and swallowed the golden fruit without hesitation.


    Goo Goo... After eating for a while, he suddenly spat out and said with a painful face: "this... Why is it so bad."


    "I forgot to tell you... It''s just so bad." Dawn can''t help but think of the day when I ate the fruit of the clock. It was because I knew that the fruit of the devil was too bad, so I cut the smallest piece and swallowed it. Even so, the feeling of nausea was still too strong.


    Just after Blatter calmed down his nausea, his body suddenly changed.


    "This is..." Blatter raised his hands in surprise and saw that they were covered with golden pores. Then his palms suddenly became very thick, his five fingers turned into sharp claws of more than 40 cm, and his sharp nails were about 15 cm, dark and shiny, as if they were iron blades.


    Then the change spread throughout the body.


    At this time, Blatter turned into a giant tiger nearly three meters high and six meters long, with pure golden hair like barbs, obvious black spots on his back, huge head, two tusks nearly seventy centimeters in his mouth, reflecting bright light like a sword.


    Blatter flicked his tail, which was more than one meter long behind him, and made a cry in his mouth.


    Ouch


    Animal series - Cat fruit - ancient species!

 Chapter 154

    Sabre Wulf!


    The giant tiger has strong limbs, sharp claws, wavy golden hair, and fierce black stripes on its back. It also has a pair of bell like tiger eyes on its head, which seems to exude hegemony.


    Just after the first lazy voice came out, dawn seemed to hear a roar of thunder in the air.


    Whoa


    It was a low roar from the tiger''s mouth, like the natural breath of a tiger.


    This is the real form of the ancient species - saber toothed tiger!


    It''s really a powerful fruit of the devil that can''t be imagined. It has enough deterrent power just by its momentum, not to mention the speed and strength of the saber toothed tiger. If you run with all your strength, how fast it will be, and the two sharp fangs in your mouth can be torn up by any prey.


    But it''s a lot bigger than you think.


    Saber toothed tiger as an ancient creature, prehistoric large cat, its powerful strength and speed is its natural advantage in capturing prey, especially the explosive force in the forelimb muscles and the fatal teeth in the mouth, are the basis of its survival.


    After eating the fruit of animal demons, they can not only enhance their physical fitness and inherit the power and speed characteristics of their animals, but also switch freely among the three stages of human form, animal form and human animal form.


    The golden Saber Toothed Tiger stood up, its strong limbs stepped on the ground, and a fierce momentum suddenly dispersed. The dawn was the closest, and I felt the most clearly. This momentum had a natural prestige.


    The tiger is the king of all animals, and the saber toothed tiger is the king of tigers. It''s not surprising that it has this kind of momentum.


    "How do you feel?" Dawn looked at the tiger for a long time, and finally said with a smile.


    Blatter, who is incarnated as a saber toothed tiger, grabs the ground slightly with his forelimb, and then jumps out. The height of this jump is at least seven or eight meters. His whole body also bumps into the wall more than ten meters away, making a huge roar.


    The bodyguard outside was startled and ran in to check the situation. Suddenly, he saw a huge and fierce tiger crawling on the ground. He was shocked and speechless.


    "You go out first." Dawn opened his mouth and sent the guards out.


    The guard looked at the tiger in horror, and then replied in panic: "yes... Your highness¡°


    At this time, Blatter has changed back to human form. He shakes his head and comes over.


    "The strength was so strong that I didn''t even have much strength to fly out¡° Blatter gently grasped his fist, and there was a crackling sound in the air. After eating the devil''s fruit, his strength broke through the first time.


    In the form of saber toothed tiger, he not only felt that his body was so light, but also felt that his whole body was condensed with great strength, as if he had infinite vitality, and there was always a fierce breath in his heart, which seemed to burst out at any time.


    Dawn of course knows the reason why he is excited. It is self-evident that the ancient species are powerful.


    At first, he thought that the devil fruit that dorfmingo was trading was dragon fruit, but it was cat fruit and saber toothed tiger.


    The demon fruit in the form of saber toothed tiger is also an extremely powerful ancient species. Tiger is the king of all animals, and saber toothed tiger is the king of tigers. In the ancient ice age, saber toothed tiger can hunt and kill animals much larger than it, such as mammoths.


    Not surprisingly, the ancient saber toothed tiger form is the most suitable demon fruit for Blatter.


    There are many forms of cat fruit demon fruit, but the most powerful one is the saber toothed tiger. The saber toothed tiger is the superior of all common species of animals, because the tiger is the king of all animals. Except for the ancient species and the phantom species, any animal form of demon fruit belongs to the inferior position in front of him.


    With more and more dragon fruits in the future, it is a rare thing to have the extremely rare cat fruit and the ancient devil fruit in the form of saber toothed tiger.


    "This is the strength of the ancient species¡° Dawn looked at his powerful fist with a smile, and then continued: "saber toothed tiger is the king of tigers, but also the king of beasts. For animals, there is a kind of superior authority¡°


    "Try the combination of human form and saber toothed tiger form¡°


    After hearing this, Blatter nodded. He naturally knew the human and animal form of the demon fruit of the animal system, so he immediately started his ability. The head suddenly changed, the sword teeth in his mouth appeared, and then his upper body began to change. His palms became stronger, his ten fingers were sharp claws, and his chest and back became stronger.


    After he entered the half beast form, his whole body suddenly increased by more than one meter. Blatter, who was close to 2.5 meters tall, was now 3.7 meters tall.


    A strong sense of power!


    Blatter put a pair of tiger palms in front of him and looked at them. The sharp claws on ten tiger fingers flickered. Looking at them, he always felt uncomfortable. After thinking about them, he suddenly realized that although they were powerful, they lost the dexterity of human hands and the ability to use tools.


    Think of here, Blatter in the second launch ability, a pair of tiger palms slowly become human palms, but the palms did not become smaller.


    After that, he pinched his hand and went to the training room where the weapons were placed on the other side. He picked up the huge axe he had snatched from the Aubrey pirates.


    Starting with the axe, Blatter felt much lighter in vain. Then Blatter turned around and leaped from the training room with the axe in one hand. Nearly ten meters away, he finished the jump in one step.


    "Big brother, try it¡° As soon as Blatter finished speaking, he came up with a huge axe.


    The dawn was a little surprised when he saw the hissing sound on the edge of the axe, but he didn''t use the blade to resist it, because he knew how powerful Blatter was. If he accidentally damaged garot, it would not be worth the loss. He can''t be armed now, and he can''t guarantee whether the weapon will break under the impact beyond the limit.


    "Hit it with your axe. I''ll try your power¡° Dawn hastily said, and then right palm out, with a huge momentum of boom to the front.


    Blatter turned the direction of the axe and waved it with all his strength.


    All of a sudden, the air burst out of hissing low-pressure airflow, just like the continuous burning Mars before the bomb explosion, the fierce momentum was too fierce.


    The feeling of dawn is very clear. This power is not only achieved by acquiring the power of saber toothed tiger, but also the result of Blatter''s natural divine power and his years of training with his own body skill.


    Under the three conditions, the huge power that can be possessed only after mutual integration, if others eat the fruit of saber toothed tiger form demon, there is absolutely no such powerful power.


    What surprised the dawn was Blatter''s speed at this time. Blatter, who was jumping in the air, suddenly disappeared in front of him. He knew that Blatter had rushed in front of him.


    It seems that... This hand may not be able to take


    Daybreak thought about it in his heart, so he didn''t hesitate. He changed his palm into a fist, grasped his right arm hard, bent to his chest, pressed his elbow down, and suddenly his whole strength surged wildly!


    Elbow!


    Hum... The mighty force bumps into it, the moment when the elbow arm of dawn touches the cold surface of the axe.


    Boom!!!


    It was as if the thunder had fallen, the mighty air was pouring wildly, the roar was earth shaking, and the whole mansion was shaking.

 Chapter 155

    The mighty momentum made the sound shocking. The whole court seemed to be shocked. Finally, the sound roared into the sky, and everyone in the King City heard the sound.


    "Stop, stop... It''s going to collapse." Feel this vibration, dawn quickly put the strength of a close, the sound of the crash immediately stopped.


    Blatter took back the axe at the same time and returned to human form.


    After the separation of the two, the condensed air burst and dissipated.


    Dawn was a little surprised. Through the contact just now, Blatter''s strength had risen to such a powerful level. If he didn''t use his elbow stroke technique to mobilize his whole body strength to resist, I''m afraid he might not be able to stop the attack, especially the force that constantly runs through the axe, which is savage, fierce and violent. That''s the characteristic of saber toothed tiger.


    It''s true that the ancient species of zoology can''t be small. It''s just that they are so powerful after eating the fruit of demons. If the fruit is awakened after development and cultivation, I''m afraid it will really become a little strong.


    Blatter could not help but take a few steps back and put the axe at his feet, but his arm trembled slightly, which was shaken by the powerful force of the elbow stroke at dawn.


    Blatter was even more surprised. Although he knew the strength of dawn for a long time, he felt deeply about the word "powerful" after this contact.


    He just ate the fruit of the devil. He only felt the endless power of his whole body, as if he was invincible. He thought that after eating the fruit of the devil, he could at least keep the same strength as dawn.


    But just after contact, I found that the strength in dawn elbow is like endless. Even if my strength talent is different from ordinary people''s and the results of many years of physical training, plus the strength bonus from the devil fruit I just ate, when I resisted dawn elbow strike, there was a possibility that I would be blown away by this force at any time.


    "Big brother, you are so powerful." Blatter sighed.


    Dawn shook his head: "we are still too weak, the real strong, beat you and me, maybe only need a knife."


    Let alone the four emperors and generals, how powerful they are. Although dawn has never experienced in person, they have experienced the powerful pressure of the Admiral flying squirrel, and the real strength of the seven armed sea dorfermingo, which is more powerful than the flying squirrel. It can be seen that the strong men of that level are at the top of this era.


    Maybe... The world''s first swordsman eagle eye only needs one knife to defeat himself now.


    "The real strong..." Blatter was stunned for a moment and asked, "is it like that of chiwuhai dorfermingo?"


    "No, a stronger man than him."


    How strong is it? Dawn can''t accurately express it in words. Blatter can''t understand the word "strong" now, but he knows that this level can''t be achieved by ordinary people.


    Looking at Blatter''s slightly lost expression, dawn understood why he was lost, so he said with a smile: "don''t sigh, maybe we will reach that level in the future."


    "Really?" Blatter''s eyes widened.


    Dawn laughs and takes the tiger''s head cap aside and puts it on his head: "of course, it''s true. To believe in ourselves, one day we will become stronger. Let the three words" stronger "become a kind of belief."


    Blatter nodded thoughtfully.


    Faith is very important, and faith can not be achieved by talking. It is not only the embodiment of strong will, but also the mental state formed by years of hard work, or some extreme paranoia.


    "Don''t think about it. You can''t understand it now." Break off Blatter with a smile at dawn, this kind of thing is not experienced, it is difficult to have a real concept.


    On this point, it is true that daybreak has always thought that fighting with people stronger than himself will enhance his strength faster. But if he has no brain training, he will never become a strong man.


    His strength is also due to the rapid improvement in the battle with Aubrey and Admiral flying squirrel, but also through the strong pressure of Domingo, further improved the strength.


    "Show me the design of the clock tower." Thinking of what Blatter had said before about the design of the clock tower, dawn said.


    The construction of the clock tower is specially entrusted by dawn, and let Blatter be mainly responsible for this matter. The clock tower is related to the transformation of the structure of the city defense town in the future, especially the port. In the future, it is not only a beautiful scenery for people to visit, but also the core weapon to protect the whole city defense town.


    Because the external clock tower can resonate with his clock fruit, and can use the ability of part of the clock fruit. With the continuous development of the clock fruit, if the time even reaches the awakening stage, these clock towers can bring him unexpected harvest.


    "In the workshop." Blatter put the weapon back in the training room, then walked over and said.


    The workshop is a special department specially set up after becoming Duke at dawn, which is used to build all kinds of buildings, research and develop tools and weapons. It is called workshop. At present, it mainly includes construction, brewing, weapon research and development (muskets, artillery, swords), and agricultural tool transformation.


    The workshop was not built in the Royal City, but in a dilapidated village near yeku Town, bordering the maple leaf kingdom.


    After a while, dawn and Blatter brought people to the workshop. The workshop is an eight story building, and each floor is responsible for different projects. Dawn first inspected the brewing research and development room, the firearm research and development room, the sword research and development room, the artillery research and development room, and the agricultural tool transformation room. These were all established at the first step. The relevant talents are not fully equipped, but under the existing people, Carry out preliminary work.


    These are not things that can be achieved overnight. It takes time and patience to improve them.


    After the inspection, dawn and Blatter came to the construction room, where there were seven or eight workers busy. When they saw dawn and Blatter coming with the soldiers, the leader of them rushed over and said, "see you, Duke, see you, Blatter."


    "Well, get up. Have you finished the clock tower design?" Blatter said that dawn looks around in the huge building room. The main work of this building room is to expand the winery in Chengfang town and build the clock tower.


    "It''s done."


    Then the leading worker and dawn walked to the independent drawing room on the other side, where two men in their thirties were drawing lines on the paper with pens. At least from the perspective of design, the drawing technique was pretty good.


    Just a simple tower, coupled with the tower surface distribution, structure, pattern, area and a series of design, it costs dozens of drawings.


    The specifications of the clock tower on the drawing are all different. Dawn takes a simple plan and looks at it.

 Chapter 156

    The tower is 20 meters high, and the hall at the bottom is close to 6 meters high. In the hall, there will be various wine cabinets and sculptures, which are specially used for wine display and sculpture art display. In the middle of 6-10 meters, there will be an independent space where transparency can be adjusted at will. This is a special floor for living, that is, hotel service. In the future, Chengfang town may become a tourist port, At that time, there will be a lot of tourists. The middle space of the clock tower can be used to generate income for polcalia.


    Within the range of 10-15 meters up, there are all kinds of magnificent lamps and colorful patterns. Every night after the pointer strikes, this independent space will burst out with amazing scenery, and spread to the whole tower surface, which can be visited by tourists at night.


    More than 15 meters of space is the real core of the clock tower.


    The height of the top layer is close to 5 meters, from wide to narrow. Huge clock dial and pointer are installed on four sides. At the top of the tower is a sharp and long steel rod, which is specially used for lightning protection. The pointer in the dial is the medium that resonates with the fruit ability of the clock.


    After watching for a long time, the only difference between the clock tower and the ordinary clock tower is that it can be visited. It roughly meets the requirements of dawn for the construction of the clock tower. It has the functions of landscape, display, alarm, and clock command. So he smiles. The leading worker praises: "well done, your bonus will be increased by 30% later."


    The guard took out his pen and paper and wrote down the words of dawn.


    "Thank you, Duchess." Several employees in the drawing room are happy to say goodbye.


    "I want you to build a special clock tower in Chengfang town." The dawn continued to speak.


    The leading worker paused for a moment, unable to understand the meaning of the words at dawn.


    After daybreak, I picked up my pen and sketched out a pattern on the paper.


    "The internal structure of this clock tower is more precise and complex. I can only give you the general structure, and you need to do the specific design." Dawn while sketching patterns, while saying, after a while, a simple clock tower appeared on the paper.


    The painting is poor, so the design of this clock tower looks simple and messy, but the basic style is still expressed.


    "If you can''t help it, I''ll find someone else to design it." Looking at the puzzled eyes of the workers, dawn continued that he would not force the workers to design this clock. After all, this kind of clock is too complicated.


    "What''s this?" The leading worker didn''t seem to understand the pattern he described, and looked at the drawing with doubts.


    This clock is drawn by dawning according to the memory of previous life. This clock is called the Prague astronomical clock. This Prague astronomical clock is the reference for dawning to develop the fruit of the clock in the future, and the astronomical dial is the most important.


    Apart from the general style of the clock tower, he can only remember the dial distribution in a few places, but he can''t remember any other structures. Fortunately, he still remembers the astronomical dial and calendar dial.


    "According to this style, first design the general figure." Dawn said to the worker, whether this kind of thing can be built in this world, he is not sure, because many memories dissipate with time, it is not easy to remember the style of the Prague astronomical clock.


    "How are the stonemasons, the sculptures and the bell masons getting ready?" While talking, dawn asked again. The dial and pointer of the clock are the most difficult points, especially the time scale in the dial and the internal device that drives the pointer to rotate. All these are the difficulties that need to be overcome by stonemasons and bell Masons.


    Ordinary clocks are nothing to Clockmakers. There are many bell towers in the whole kingdom of polcalia. Even the village of bell tower, which lived before dawn, is named after an old bell tower, so there are many bell makers. But the Prague Astronomical Clock involves the orbit of celestial bodies, the astronomical scale of sun, moon and stars, and the second, minute, hour and day, The precise time scales of week, month and year are complicated.


    "Stonecutters and bell makers have been arranged, but there are no suitable workers for sculpture." Blatter came over from the other side and took the drawing in dawn''s hand.


    At dawn, he nodded his head and said to Blatter with a smile, "let''s put the sculpture first. Let''s build the foundation and overall outline of the clock tower, and put it on hold for the time being for other things that we can''t do at present."


    After that, dawn looked at the rest of the drawings for a long time. Except for the Prague Astronomical Clock specially ordered by dawn, the other clock towers are just the most common clock tower in the world. At most, some minor changes have been made. This kind of tower is not very difficult for those bell makers and stonemasons.


    Dawn then explained some details of the clock tower, and then inspected the overall transformation of the winery. At present, the winery does not need him to worry too much. At present, the factory can operate freely. He only needs to come to the factory regularly to provide the relevant formula for hero white.


    The core of brewing and blending, flavoring formula is still only in his hands.


    Three hours later, dawn left with Blatter.


    "Brother, why do you want to build that special clock tower?" Blatter didn''t understand, either, because the cost of building it didn''t seem to be low.


    After listening to Blatter''s words, he pondered for a moment at dawn, and then said, "that clock tower is called Prague astronomical clock. It is a clock with precise and complex internal structure. I want to build it because it has something to do with my fruit ability."


    Blatter slightly a Leng: "clock Fruit... Is this demon fruit very complicated?"


    He didn''t know exactly how to develop the fruit of the clock, but according to dawn, a well-informed person, it is difficult to develop the fruit of the clock. It can be seen that if the fruit falls into the hands of others, it may be completely covered with dust.


    "I have determined the development direction of the fruit for a long time, but I have been unable to find the experimental method, so I thought, since the external clock and the fruit of the clock can have a short resonance, and can use some of the capabilities of the fruit of the clock, then if we build that clock and develop it one by one by using the characteristics of resonance, will it be effective?"


    Dawn slowly said that he had developed a calendar dial, which contains time scales, so the previous commands and daylight capabilities were all developed from the calendar dial.


    But he tried to develop the astronomical dial more than once, but each time he failed.


    Calendar dial displays calendar, month calendar, week calendar, hour, minute and second. The structure of this dial is relatively simple, but so far, the development of dawn clock and calendar dial is still only a small part, let alone the more precise, complex and huge astronomical dial.


    The so-called astronomical dial is a dial that shows the operation of celestial bodies and the migration of star orbits. The dial shows the sun, moon, stars and other different planets respectively. The pointer will point to a scale to obtain certain characteristics of celestial bodies.


    And the direct or indirect use of this feature, to promote the generation of more powerful capabilities, this is his vision for the development of the future celestial dial.

 Chapter 157

    After thinking about this, daybreak and Blatter return to the city of kings. As soon as they enter the city of kings, the telephone bug in their arms rings.


    Blu, Blu, Blu, Blu, Blu, Blu, Blu, Blu, Blu, Blu, Blu, Blu, Blu, Blu, blu.


    "Well... Brother Po." When dawn picked up the phone, the bug immediately laughed.


    He waved to the soldiers around, motioned them to step back, and then walked with Blatter towards the king''s hall, holding the phone bug.


    Po in the phone bug was a little angry: "Reinhardt, it''s hard to find you."


    "Hahaha, I''m sorry. I''ve been busy with Kingdom politics recently, and I''ve been discussing with colonel urma about exterminating the pirates in the Jiadan sea area. In addition, I went to Chijin Island recently to discuss business cooperation with dorfermingo, so I''ve been delayed." Dawn replied with a smile, and did not care about his mouth some angry tone.


    Po was slightly stunned. This guy''s words were always true and false. He didn''t believe that this guy could carry out business cooperation with Alfred Domingo, so he sneered in his heart and didn''t directly expose him. Instead, he continued to ask in a slightly unpleasant tone: "last time you said about the plan to eradicate the reefs, why didn''t you move?"


    If there is no movement, boss''s patience may be exhausted.


    Daybreak thought to himself for a moment. It''s been three or four months since the palace coup. During this time, the reef seems to disappear.


    The foundation of the reef is not completely clear at dawn, but the reef is able to assassinate in Beihai. The two core businesses of intermediary are so big that there must be many powerful members in hand. From the earliest shavin, to the members who assassinated him in the coup, to the middle-aged man who is responsible for protecting Marley, all of them are experts in Beihai.


    Although the reef seems to have disappeared recently, Dawning guesses that the other party must be searching for all the information about him, including all the information in the whole year when he first came to this world six years ago.


    Because of the influence of dawn in the Jiadan sea area during this period, even the reefs have never had the chance to start. However, dawn''s strength and power grow too fast, and its momentum is becoming stronger and stronger. It is unlikely to allow him to develop. It must be planning to kill dawn in the dark.


    As soon as the dawn dies, everything in polkalia will fall apart, and at that time any force will come up with a share, especially the winery, the biggest fat meat.


    "Are you boss impatient?" Dawn asked with a smile. It seems that their boss has coveted the two core businesses of the reef for a long time, otherwise he would not let Po contact him again and again.


    Some time ago, a Bao told himself through the phone that their boss wanted to meet him as soon as possible. At dawn, because the political affairs in polkalia were pushed back temporarily, and then the Aubrey pirate group attacked, and they went to Chijin island to negotiate with dommingo. In this way, it really delayed for a long time.


    Ah Bao snorted: "you are really hateful. You put forward the plan on your own initiative. Now it''s better. You just ignore it..."


    Of course, he is angry, but there is no way to be angry. At present, Reinhardt is in charge of the initiative. The key is that Malin can''t refuse this plan. If the development of the Mafia is not aggressive, it will be swallowed up by the latecomers. Therefore, the boss needs to implement it no matter how much he pays.


    "Don''t be kidding. Let''s just say where to meet. I''ll have a direct dialogue with your boss. Then we can finalize the plan, so that you won''t have to complain again and again." Dawn smiles and says to the phone bug.


    Po did not hesitate, directly back: "three in the afternoon, in the black street, our boss will come."


    After that, Bao hung up directly.


    From dawn to dawn, Mai Lin''s boss really wants to see who he is. It''s not easy to establish Mai Lin, one of the three most powerful gangs in the North Sea. The gangs are one of the main components of the underground world and the core of the underground forces. They can wipe out other gangs, jump into the top three gangs, and specialize in the business of the North Sea underground world, To spread the drug and arms business all over the world, except for the dominion, is not something that ordinary people can do.


    "Blatter, when the flag is ready, just give it to Mosel and let him hang it on every merchant ship." After hanging up. Daybreak thought for a moment, then said to Blatter.


    When he came back, he immediately ordered people to make a flag with the name of Domenico. When he put it on the merchant ship, it proved that it was a merchant ship owned by Domenico. At least in the four seas, no pirates dared to rob the merchant ship with the name of tianyecha.


    It is one of the conditions of this commercial negotiation to let all the merchant ships in the brewery hang the flag of dorfermingo. These merchant ships must be protected by the name of dorfermingo. In this way, the navy of the Gadan branch in the North sea does not have to be bothered all the time. After all, the time is too long. If the Navy warships are always used to escort merchant ships, it will be known by the upper class, At that time, urma will be demoted or punished in other ways.


    At least up to now, urma has played a great role in him, and he is not able to leave the Jiadan sea area for the time being. Especially after next year, he needs to send a special naval ship to escort him to the East China Sea.


    The more greedy and mercenary urma is, the better it is for him. The more this kind of person is, the easier it is to control.


    After all, up to now, urma''s help is still needed in many aspects. Although he is a naval captain with a wine bag, he is the highest officer of the Jiadan branch. In this area, any force needs to sell his face. With the deepening of cooperation, dawn has the opportunity to secretly control the daily operation of the Jiadan branch of the Navy.


    Blatter nodded and replied, "it''s arranged."


    After he finished, he continued: "with the increasing production of wineries, the number of merchant ships gradually can''t keep up with the progress of wineries'' production. A group of white heroes have been squeezed for three days and haven''t been transported out."


    Transportation is a big problem.


    At that time, transportation was one of the core difficulties for products to be sold all over the world. Especially when the world of pirates was full of oceans, the difficulty of transportation increased by many times in a series of dangerous environments, such as Shanghai Zhonghai king, tsunami, storm and rainstorm.


    In the past few months, even if there were naval ships escorting, but in the process of transportation, due to various external factors, no less than five merchant ships sank to the bottom of the sea.

 Chapter 158

    "What''s going on at the shipyard? Can we keep up with the schedule Dawn thought about it and asked, the shipyard is not long since it was established, and whether it can be officially launched within this year is not certain.


    "Big brother, we can''t count on the shipyard for the time being. There won''t be a new sailing boat launched in the youth." Blatter shook his head. He grasped all these important things. He naturally knew the progress of the shipyard in his heart. When he planned to set up the shipyard three months ago, he decided that it would take at least one year to build the first sailing boat. During this period, he recruited boatmen everywhere in the Kingdom and even in the North Sea, but the result was not ideal.


    "Yes, shipbuilding is a big project. The amount of work is no less than factory expansion and clock tower construction. It seems that we have to think of other ways." Dawn sighed and said helplessly that there are so many industries in his company now, but he just feels that he doesn''t have enough time. Moreover, there are so many industries that he can''t do what he wants. He needs to add some trustworthy new people to deal with these things.


    From ship design, development, material planning, material procurement to production design, manufacturing process carding, welding, hull procedures and technology, to hull construction, launching, experiment and so on, this is a set of complex process, not to mention the early establishment of shipping companies and boatman workers, which is far from half a year.


    Thinking of this, dawn suddenly thought of a way: "I will contact Colonel urma of the naval branch of Jiadan to discuss the suppression of the pirates in the Jiadan sea area. At that time, I will convert the captured pirates into merchant ships."


    Blatter thought that this is a very good way. There are a lot of pirates in the nearby waters. He should be able to search and suppress dozens of pirate ships.


    In this way, killing three birds with one stone can not only enable roentgen, who is an undercover in the Navy, to obtain military merit quickly in this way, but also achieve the effect of deterring the pirates in the North Sea while obtaining the pirate ship.


    The most important point is that Blatter, Moser and others can quickly improve their strength by fighting the pirates.


    In particular, Blatter, who has just eaten the fruit of demons, needs a lot of fighting to be familiar with the three forms of ancient Saber Toothed tigers, and gradually develop the fruit ability while improving his strength.


    After thinking about it, Blatter nodded, and then left the king''s hall. At dawn, he simply dealt with a few things, and then came to the original Princess House.


    This time point is the day, at noon. The day is the time when Fiona''s personality appears. After the guards are sent away, she enters the residence at dawn.


    It is said that since Fiona became king, the two met less.


    After a while, dawn came to the depth of the mansion, opened the door and saw a beautiful, noble woman appeared in front of us.


    How long has not seen, she seems to be more beautiful, especially the kind of noble temperament, let any hard hearted man are moved.


    Fiona''s dress was casual at this time. She didn''t get up in a hurry when she saw the dawn coming in. She was still lying on the soft chair.


    Dawn looked at Fiona''s lazy face and frowned. The golden cross sword was placed on one side of the shelf. It seemed that it hadn''t moved for a long time.


    Fiona''s eyelashes blinked slightly. She noticed that she didn''t speak after dawn, so she spread her hair. Her light blue front cardigan dress was a little messy, and her white chest was a little bare, which was a little thrilling.


    Her scarlet patterned high-heeled shoes were also thrown away, and a pair of delicate white feet were slouching.


    If you are a little older, I''m afraid it''s earth shaking. There are many types of women''s beauty. In terms of temperament, Fiona has two kinds of personality. The great difference in temperament will naturally cause the contrast between the two kinds of vision. From the sensory point of view, it is also a kind of amazing beauty.


    Fiona''s temperament is naturally lazy and charming, clear and innocent, while Fiona''s personality is elegant, sexy and indifferent, just like the lotus growing in the ice.


    "Here you are... Our Duke." Fiona''s face was red, seven drunk and three coquettish, smiling at the dawn when she came in. Then she picked up the wine on the table and began to drink again.


    Dawn frowned, quietly watching this scene, he went to sit opposite Fiona, looking at a few empty wine bottles, then light said: "you are now the king, should have the king''s appearance."


    His voice was as like as two peas, but he was not so scolded. But in Fiona''s ears, he became indifferent. He was exactly the same as he, who knew him a few months ago, and he had no rebuke, no command, but he could not resist overbearing.


    It''s always like this... This asshole man!


    Fiona was angry in her heart, so she drank the wine in her glass and then looked at dawn coldly: "king? The king of which kingdom... "


    She was dazzled, as if muttering one after another, and said, "isn''t the king of this country you Reinhardt?"


    Dawn calmly looked at her red face, half a ring did not answer.


    "Why don''t you talk, you bastard duchess."


    "Have you finished?" Dawn answered, but Fiona shook her head: "no, I hate you."


    "What are you trying to say?" Dawn directly grabbed the wine, looking at her coldly.


    Fiona today is very unusual.


    Listening to the increasingly cold voice of dawn, Fiona suddenly shook her head and lay motionless on the table. After a while, she heard her slight cry.


    Dawn was puzzled about all this, but didn''t disturb, just sat quietly in a chair, listening to the cry of the 18-year-old woman king.


    After a while, the crying stopped, Fiona snorted: "why don''t you ask me why I cry?"


    At this time, when she said this, her face was still with a girl''s unique coquetry, and looked at him naively.


    Dawn finally showed a smile, Fiona a slight shock, mood suddenly calm down, as if the heart bear, all the cruelty is nothing.


    "You want to say that you will tell me." Dawn took the wine cup in front of her and poured herself a glass of wine. The scarlet wine was like blood. After drinking it at dawn, she answered with a smile: "I don''t like to explore other people''s secrets."


    Hearing this, Fiona gave a soft "um.".

 Chapter 159

    "You are tired. Go and have a rest."


    The faint sound of dawn passed in this time.


    At this time, Fiona''s eyes, which were looking at the dawn, were gradually tired. The next second, her eyes seemed to go into a dull state, and then immediately fell into a deep sleep.


    She''s under the command of hypnosis.


    At dawn, the hands in my eyes stopped rotating. Then I looked at the girl king in front of me. Then I snapped my fingers again. The sound was clear and sweet.


    After the sound, the girl in front of her wakes up, and her delicate face seems to be confused.


    "What did you do?" After a while, she woke up completely and whispered in surprise. Looking at her bare chest and her white thighs in her dress, she suddenly frowned. Then she saw the empty wine bottle in front of her and suddenly felt a strong dizziness on her forehead.


    She seemed to be afraid that the guy in front of her would do something wrong to herself.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in you." Looking at Fiona''s angry face, she smiles at dawn.


    Fiona ignored him and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "It''s not easy to see you." Fiona looked back at him and said, her voice as cold as ever.


    "I want to ask you, what''s the matter?" Dawn ignored the coldness of her words and asked directly.


    "What''s the matter?" She looked at him puzzled.


    "Why is Fiona so depressed?"


    When he returned to Katan Island, he received a report from the palace guards that Fiona was in a crazy mood recently. I don''t know what happened.


    Listen to this, Fiona just light sneer: "Oh, you ask this thing, nothing, she just know some things of that year."


    What happened in those days... What she said that day? Even though he experienced many human tragedies and lived a whole life again, he still felt extremely cruel.


    "Why tell her? For her... "Dawn frowned, but he stopped here. Then he looked at Fiona and sighed:" this kind of thing is still too cruel. "


    He didn''t want the court to get into trouble because of this, especially women.


    "I''ve been suffering from what you call cruelty for 18 years, and she has to suffer the same pain." Fiona doesn''t have the slightest kindness. So far, she doesn''t know what kind of attitude she will face Fiona, let alone what kind of existence she will take in the future.


    Fiona is the same. She has a body, but there is another personality with independent thinking in her mind. It''s like the other side of the soul.


    Hear here, dawn is a Leng: "your thinking... Can communicate?"


    "Of course, just a few days ago, we could use our mind to communicate for a short time, so I told her all these things completely."


    "Is it the power of Gemini fruit?" Dawn thought about it, and then asked, the probability of this situation should be the ability developed by Gemini fruit. In fact, dawn was not sure what the devil fruit Fiona had eaten. Because Fiona awakened another independent thinking personality, dawn guessed that it was Gemini devil fruit, But the pirate world doesn''t have to have this evil fruit.


    If it''s not Gemini fruit, it should be closely related to the demon fruit of the soul, and the demon fruit of the soul has the fruit of the spring and the fruit of the soul.


    Fiona nodded, put her little feet in her scarlet heels, then went over in her dress and held the golden cross sword in her hand.


    "My Gemini fruit ability is developed to have a short conversation with another self in mind." At this point, Fiona gave a slight pause, as if she thought of something, and then said: "as my thinking ability becomes more and more active, I seem to have an extraordinary understanding of everything I come into contact with..."


    She reached for the golden foil, then gazed for a long time, and finally whispered to herself with a sigh.


    "I haven''t used this since you made me king."


    There seemed to be great regret in her heart.


    After listening to it at dawn, I suddenly felt that Fiona''s posture of holding the sword had not changed at all, but the whole person''s momentum and momentum had suddenly changed, which was a fierce momentum never before.


    That''s what she called sentiment?


    Before dawn had time to think deeply, I saw Fiona''s body suddenly turn, the light blue conjoined skirt jumped in the air, with a wisp of fragrant wind, and then the hand of the foil directly out of the sheath, with a trace of murderous and fragrant wind gathered together.


    At this moment, the foil seemed to turn into a thin light, jumping and stabbing directly.


    The sword wind is sharp. It pierces into the air and makes a suppressed sound.


    At dawn, he was stunned. The sharp sound of the vibration on the foil could be heard clearly. While the sword tip was still flying, he could feel the sharp wind of the sword.


    Her swordsmanship has improved so fast that it is much stronger than when she first saw it. Is it really through the development of Gemini fruit ability?


    In other words, with the development of Gemini fruit ability, the thinking ability of awakening personality becomes more and more active, and the perception ability of surrounding things becomes stronger and stronger, so the corresponding strength will also rise?


    What''s the truth... And what''s the weird ability?


    Thinking ability, perception of things, improvement of strength


    He couldn''t understand it, but he could feel it soberly. The subtle sword light was full of murderous spirit.


    Does she really want to kill me?


    At dawn, she was shocked. Looking at the deadly sword, she raised her right hand and grasped her wrist.


    "You want to kill me?" Dawn wrist slightly hard, cold looking at her.


    Fiona''s eyes were startled. There was a little pain in her wrist, but she couldn''t move any more.


    She suddenly saw a chill in her eyes at dawn, and the abyss of terror in his eyes.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, the voice of dawn was even colder: "don''t talk?"


    "Well, if I want to kill you, I won''t attack you foolishly." Fiona forced down the ups and downs in her heart, then looked at the dawn and said coldly.


    "So you''re just a stupid woman." Hearing this, dawn loosened her wrist. Fiona''s wrist was blue and blue. Then she shook her arm and felt better.


    "When do you go to Donghai?" At this time, Fiona put away the foil and looked at the dawn coldly.


    Dawn sat on the chair and poured himself a new glass of wine. Under Fiona''s impatient expression, he said coldly, "I don''t suggest that you take back your brother who hasn''t seen you for many years and still doesn''t know whether he exists."

 Chapter 160

    "I''ll give you a piece of advice... Don''t let your brother come back, or here..." dawn said, pausing for a moment, and then pointed to the ground: "no one would want the king to have a brother out of thin air, especially the ministers of the kingdom."


    It''s not just advice, it''s a kind reminder.


    In the palace, it is conceivable how complicated the minds of those ministers and nobles are. Even though dawn has no mind for the "elder brother" who came out of thin air, the ministers below are not allowed to move in secret, and they will die in vain at that time.


    After listening to this sentence, Fiona was shocked, and the struggle in the court was going on all the time. She had experienced it for more than ten years.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    She knew the danger, but she had to do it, because over the years, she had made it her mission.


    Dawn sneered: "I never threaten others. If I don''t like it, I will kill them directly."


    "You..." she looked at the dawn, but she knew his advice was right. Then he looked at him again and said:


    "You promised me!"


    Fiona''s chest is undulating, her delicate face is uncertain, her blue eyes seem to be able to spurt flames at any time, but her long simmering anger can never come out.


    Dawn has been staring at her, suddenly laughed: "every time you are angry than the cold look more beautiful."


    That kind of E-Mei inverted cluster, eyes with a huge anger of style, is a living woman, lively, rather than apathetic, like a stone.


    "You bastard!" Fiona snorted.


    "Take a rest when you are tired. Just be your king in the future. I will handle all the affairs of the kingdom." Dawn smiles and shakes his head, then stands up from his chair.


    Fiona did not answer, but looked at him with her eyes.


    "I have something else to deal with. Tell Fiona not to let myself fall into the memory of the past."


    Dawn picked up the blade beside the table, turned and left the mansion.


    Out of the Royal City, daybreak straight to the black street, when came to the black street, anubi had been waiting.


    Seeing dawn, anubi went up and said, "boss, Malin''s treasure has arrived."


    Dawn nodded: "the boss of Merlin will come to negotiate with us later. You should bring more people to the black street."


    After all, it was the first time we met, and the other party was the biggest boss of the three big gangs in Beihai. He had to take precautions early. After that, he walked alone into the black street at dawn. Anubi thought for a moment and dialed with the telephone worm.


    The black street is still full of lust and lust as usual. There are plenty of lust and drug trade everywhere. Little gangsters are wandering around with weapons. From time to time, we can see some young people doing some kind of illegal trade in the dark corner.


    The black street full of drugs, gambling, pornography and hacking is the darkest area on the island. Many poor people will come here and hope to get a chance to climb up one day.


    For those poor people, the best way to be prosperous, famous and superior is to find an opportunity to join Malin in the black street and become a glorious member of Malin.


    Their biggest dream is to join the gangs, not only to earn a living, but also to obtain extraordinary social status. In the black street, most of these young gangsters, though not classy, with ambition, come from the refugee, civilian or fugitive class.


    In front of a man wearing a black coat with a group of gangsters came, looking at the young man nearly two meters tall, dawn mind some impression.


    The man in black threw away his cigarette and waved to one side. The gangsters behind him scattered.


    "Mr. Reinhardt, this way, please."


    Dawn nodded, looking at some of the men in black in front of him, and said with a smile, "thank you."


    He took dawn to the depth, and there was no communication between them on the road. Before they arrived, dawn spoke to the man in black beside him and said, "your name is Gus?"


    The man in black nodded respectfully: "I didn''t expect Mr. Reinhardt to remember me."


    There are not many people who can be remembered by the Duke of the Kingdom, Reinhardt, especially such a small person as him, who makes gaith feel flattered.


    "Black street is too small after all."


    Under gaith''s somewhat surprised eyes, dawn continued to smile and say, "you should belong to a bigger stage."


    "You''re a smart man. You should understand me."


    Dawn patted Gus on the shoulder, but he didn''t say it too clearly. Seeing that Po appeared in front of him, he quickly walked over and said with a smile, "brother Po, long time no see."


    Ah Bao snorted: "as soon as our boss comes back, you have to come up with a sincere plan."


    Dawn laughs and doesn''t care about the anger in his words.


    They entered the private room and chatted for a while. After that, Po''s phone rang, so Po left in a hurry.


    Dawn knows that Merlin''s boss is coming.


    After a while, the door of the room was opened. Standing in the front was a middle-aged man who was three meters tall. It seemed that he was at least forty years old.


    He was dressed up as a Mafia, dark gray suit, black hat, dark leather shoes, big sunglasses on his face, big brown cigar in his mouth, burning.


    This person should be Malin''s boss.


    Behind Malin boss, there are several men in black suits and more than a dozen men in suits. Each of them is extremely fierce. It seems that those people should be the "Tangkou" elder brothers with the same status as po.


    At least from the momentum point of view, the boss of Mellin has enough deterrence, and contacts with dawn''s eyes at the same time.


    Merlin''s boss should be a master. This is the subconscious thought in my heart after seeing each other at dawn.


    After dawn, Malin''s boss was particularly surprised. He had heard of Reinhardt''s name for a long time. Especially recently, this name has become more and more popular. He should be an extraordinary man to win a country from scratch and establish his own family power.


    After dawn, Malin''s boss immediately confirmed what he had thought before. Although Reinhardt couldn''t see anything in front of him, he noticed a detail. Reinhardt''s left hand was always on the hilt of his waist and never left.


    In addition, at the moment of contact just now, the strange light in the depth of the guy''s eyes was like the deep blue, like the shining blue starry sky.


    "Your Excellency is Reinhardt?" Merlin''s boss spoke first.


    Dawn stepped over and said with a smile, "I''m Reinhardt, and you''re the boss of Merlin?"


    "Elonkova!"


    Sure enough, it''s a gangster''s style of doing things. The "Tangkou" brothers who follow behind all retreated with the sign of elonkova, leaving only a Bao.


    Take a seat.

 Chapter 161

    Both of them looked at each other. Elonkova, the leader of "mylin", was dressed up as a Mafia, and his face was full of the arrogance of the Mafia. This was the temperament formed by years of Mafia career. He was always high above the others, and had a big disagreement with each other.


    But dawn didn''t care. He sat quietly with a knife on his waist. He was wearing a black coat engraved with the pattern of Reinhardt working society. He raised his hand and pushed a bottle of wine to elonkova.


    ¡°Blue?GOD£¿¡± Elonkova looked at the blue wine bottle, slightly surprised, this guy enough atmosphere.


    Blue God, he naturally knows, is a special product made by the young man in front of him, which is used to pay tribute to Tianlong people. The annual output is only 499 bottles. As early as in the major Beihai newspapers, the information of blue God has been reported for many days, and in the auction houses of underground world, there are many people who are willing to buy blue God for nothing.


    As Mai Lin''s boss, he thought it would not be too difficult to get this, but he didn''t expect to ask for it all the time, which made him very surprised that he couldn''t get a bottle of wine even if it was just for Tianlong people.


    "Good wine." Elonkova finished, sighed, then shook his head.


    "Except for Tianlong people, few people have drunk this wine now¡° Dawn said with a smile, because he has not let blue God out in the dark.


    At least the effect of blue God needs to be fermented for more than one year before it has the greatest value.


    Elonkova nodded, and naturally understood what he meant. It seemed that Reinhardt was sincere.


    The room was very quiet. Po stood behind elonkova and didn''t speak. He didn''t speak at dawn.


    "Po." Elonkova called, Po immediately took out the box next to him, and then put it on the table.


    After the box was opened, a bright golden light came out, and then elonkova pushed the box to dawn with a smile.


    Dawn looked at the scene and did not speak.


    Patta... Elonkova picked up the cigar from his arms and lit it. Then he was ready to give it to dawn, but dawn raised his hand and refused: "I don''t smoke¡°


    It''s Reinhardt''s way of life, and it''s the same in his previous life.


    Elonkova, let it go.


    "I''m not short of money..." after a while, the box in front of me was covered at dawn. The box was more than one meter wide and worth at least one billion Bailey gold.


    He is telling the truth. There is no shortage of small money. Billion Bailey does not work for him at all. If there are billions, it can also help him expand the business sector or be used for domestic governance.


    Elonkova shook his head and said with a smile: "in Beihai, who doesn''t know that Reinhardt is not short of money. The monthly profit of winery alone is more than 5 billion Bailey, so I don''t care about my small money¡°


    For elonkova, Reinhardt has its own huge economic strength and is backed by the kingdom of polkalia. It''s best if it can cooperate. However, if it can''t cooperate smoothly, it can''t become an enemy. At least for the moment, Reinhardt won''t pose a threat to McLean''s business.


    According to the rumor, it''s extraordinary to be able to set up the Reinhardt working group from scratch, quickly seize the power of polkalia Kingdom, and make the business sector expand so rapidly. But Reinhardt is doing these things together, and it looks perfect.


    This is not what ordinary people can do. At least elonkova once asked himself that if he put himself in the same environment, he would not be able to do such a series of things even if he had no money, strength and manpower, and his life was in danger of aristocracy at any time.


    Or to be able to do these things is a miracle in itself.


    Therefore, elonkova paid more attention to dawn than he showed.


    "Reinhardt, take it. It''s our boss''s style." While elonkova was meditating, Po said.


    It''s really strange. It''s really effective for ordinary people to smash money first.


    Dawn nodded and did not refuse, so he moved the box to the other side. Just as he was about to speak, there was a knock outside the door.


    As like as two peas in the air, Ulma came to the dawn, and Ulma greeted the dawn with enthusiasm. Then, elunkoff took out the same box as Ulma, Ulma was born with money, and was so happy to see so many gold that he had directly accepted the sea troops.


    "Captain, I want you to come¡° Elonkova handed urma a cigar. After lighting it, urma laughed and said, "elonkova, let''s talk about something. If it''s under my jurisdiction, as long as I can do it¡°


    It seems that there are many "deals" between the two of them on weekdays. The collusion between the Navy and the gangs is not uncommon.


    Elonkova took a look at daybreak. Daybreak naturally understood what he meant. It was not for him to help Ulma, but for him not to interfere in some things.


    "Colonel, we plan to work together to root out the reef, and we hope the Navy will not interfere in this matter¡°


    Humalue was silent for a while. At first, he was a little strange. The contact between the eldest brother of Merlin and the Duke of polcalia must be to discuss some important matters. It turned out that they were to discuss the joint destruction of the reef.


    After a moment''s thinking, he understood that although he was the highest officer of the Gadan branch of the North Sea Navy, he was extremely rich, but he was not stupid. At least he had a keen sense of smell. Reinhardt had been assassinated by members of the reef many times, and he hated the reef to the bone. Elonkova had a wild heart, so he would not only deal in drugs and arms in the underground world of the North Sea.


    First, they nibbled at the reefs, then swallowed up decibels. Finally, the Merlin family became the largest underworld gang in the Beihai underground world. Especially at this juncture, after Alfred became qiwuhai, everyone knew that the Beihai underground world would not be valued by Alfred, and many underground forces were ready to move.


    Thinking of this, urma was even more interested. He just didn''t know whether it was eronkova who ate Reinhardt or Reinhardt who swallowed eronkova in the future. However, he could get the maximum benefit from it.


    Because he''s a navy and has absolute power.


    "No problem. The disaster of the reef has lasted for several years. I don''t know how many aristocrats of the Kingdom died in their hands, and the navy has long wanted to eradicate them¡° Urma laughed and said.


    He is happy to see this scene, especially in the future between them.


    "Captain, the pirates have been rampant recently. I have arranged for the military Minister of polkalia to help you with the soldiers, so as to eliminate the pirates near the sea area of Jiadan first¡° Seeing that urma agreed, dawn also said that the plan had been preliminarily discussed with urma before, but it was shelved for various reasons.


    Urma was very surprised. He knew how powerful Reinhardt was. Everything that happened that night was seen through the projection of the telephone bug. At that time, even as an outsider watching the scene, he was extremely frightened. The crisis of a critical moment and the killing move that might kill him instantly made urma''s heart beat violently.


    It was also the first time that urma saw the real Reinhardt, who was so cruel and domineering. After that, urma was deeply worried. If one day Reinhardt''s knife pointed at her, what should she do then


    After this idea came out, urma felt more and more that Reinhardt was not a person who would be easily manipulated, so she also wanted to prepare early and take precautions.


    But then again, it''s a gamble in itself. It''s not much in the North Sea to beat Aubrey. If he helps himself to suppress a large number of pirates, then his promotion will be very smooth.


    The risk is that Reinhardt cannot be controlled in the future, and the benefit is to gain money, reputation and the hope of promotion in the Navy. Urma knows that the core of the Navy''s promotion system is strong individual strength and achievements in fighting against pirates.


    He can''t count on his strong individual strength. When he was a new recruit in the Navy, the officer almost pissed his pants when he asked him to go to the battlefield. Therefore, we can only start from the achievements of cracking down on pirates.


    But thinking of this, he responded: "don''t you lead the team to help yourself¡°


    Seeing the doubts in Ulma''s eyes, dawn naturally understood that the world strength of the pirates is respected, especially in suppressing the pirates. The strong strength is the foundation, and the naval combat effectiveness of the Jiadan branch is not very good. If it is not for Reinhardt''s leadership, how can we eliminate the pirates?


    "Don''t worry, my military minister is very strong, not weaker than me now."


    Vic Blatter, who has eaten the ancient species of cat''s fruit, saber toothed tiger, has made great progress in his strength, which is infinitely close to that of Reinhardt. The basic characteristics of devil''s fruit alone have greatly improved Blatter''s strength.


    After listening to the words of dawn, urma was still a little worried, but he didn''t say anything. At this point, both sides already knew that cooperation is win-win, and they just got what they needed.


    As long as Reinhardt is not a pirate, there will be no conflict with him, so no matter what kind of cooperation it is, it can go on.


    If he is a pirate, even urma has the courage to collude with the pirate.


    Urma nodded in agreement, so they picked up their glasses and touched them. After a while, urma left with the Navy and two boxes of gold.


    Another box of gold is naturally the financial aid given to the navy of the Jiadan branch of Beihai at dawn.


    "What''s the plan?" After waiting for a while, elonkova finally asked. So far, he has not heard from the guy opposite how to destroy the reef, not a word.


    "This is the message from the leaders of the two major organizations on the reef¡° Elonkova said here, giving him a list in his hand.


    "Only code, no name¡° Dawn frowned, and two codes were written at the top of the list: the leader of the reef killing agency and the leader of the agency.

 Chapter 162

    As a high-level member of the "reef" organization, he has been operating in the underground world of the North Sea for so many years, commanding and executing various assassination activities, collecting various information, and secretly trading with personnel of various organizations. How can he let others know their true identity.


    From this point of view, the clear division of personnel, the fierce style of action, the camouflage of intelligence and information collection means, and the precision of confidentiality work of the Reef have all done extremely well.


    In addition, the establishment of the information network and the high level and high flow of organizational management all show that the leader of this organization is extraordinary.


    Thinking of this, dawn is more like the leader of the reef. The man with a low voice who talked to shavin in the phone bug before he killed him is the leader of the reef.


    Then dawn continued to look on the list for a long time.


    Secret news!


    The first code name on the list is secret.


    Secret news, Hidden Reef - the highest leader of the intermediary agency. His true identity and strength are unknown. He once haunted the capital of seven rivers.


    There are only a few simple words, and nothing can be seen.


    "He used to be a pirate?" Dawn asked suspiciously, the capital of seven waters is on the great route, and most of the people who go to the great route are adventurous pirates.


    Elonkova shook his head: "this guy is the most mysterious one in the reef."


    It seems that the secret work is really extraordinary. Even the leader of mailin can''t find any clues.


    Secret blade, reef - the supreme leader of the assassin organization, born in 1474 of haiyuanli, is a swordsman with two swords and unknown fruit ability.


    Secret blade, secret news... I repeat these words at dawn. I always feel that these two codes have a sense of symmetry.


    "What''s the name of their leader?" Dawn asked, who is the leader who can control these two kinds of talents at the same time, but he wants to know who it is.


    "Ellen Shunfeng is known as the king of assassination in the underground world of the North Sea. He dares to kill anyone except the dorfmingo family, the jerma 66 family, the Navy and the world government."


    Dawn wondered why he didn''t know the identity information of secret blade and secret news, but he knew the information of their supreme leader.


    "Have you met their leader?" Dawn slightly a Leng, and then asked.


    Eldon Quixote nodded: "two years ago, the underground world conference of the Tang Klede family was organized."


    "What kind of meeting is that?"


    He is not very clear that there should be such a meeting in the underground world of the North Sea. However, it is not surprising that such a meeting is led by dorfermingo. If he wants to rectify the underground world of the North Sea, he naturally has to organize such a meeting.


    However, dorframingo is not prepared to continue to spend too much energy in the underground world of the North Sea. He only needs to maintain a great deterrent in the underground world of the North Sea. He can let go of other transactions. Compared with the four seas, big transactions are in the great route and even in the new world.


    This is the reason why when he heard that dawn was going to attack the reef, he did not object at all.


    "It''s a kind of gathering in Beihai underground world. It''s usually initiated by Alfred Domingo and held in Chijin island."


    After listening to elonkova''s words, he nodded at dawn. So it''s normal to be the leader of the underground world in the North Sea.


    "Now we have to deal with the reefs. Let''s not talk about other difficulties. What we need to worry about most at present is the concerns of Alfred Domingo."


    Seeing the thoughtful look of dawn, elonkova continued: "in the past, as long as there was no large-scale conflict or struggle enough to have a fatal impact on the order of the underground world in the North Sea, dorfmingo would not intervene in how the underground world in the North Sea was fighting."


    At this point, dawn directly said: "that''s because dorfermingo wants to ensure the long-term living water state of the underground world in the North Sea, so that fresh blood can join in. If it is really quiet for a long time, it will not only hinder the interests of dorfermingo, but also damage the future development of the underground world in the North Sea."


    "After all, if any force wants to develop for a long time, it must constantly have fresh blood to join in. How can fresh blood join in? Depending on the new people, only struggle, continuous struggle, new talent can have the opportunity to ascend


    Old people abdicate or die, new people ascend, in line with the law of development of things.


    "After all, talent is the first element of development."


    The series of words at dawn directly shocked elonkova and a Bao. Although he knew that dorfermingo had deliberately let the underground address of the North Sea keep this situation of continuous struggle, he never thought so much about it.


    Reinhardt even said these words directly enough to shock those gang leaders.


    "And the most important thing." Dawn continued to smile.


    Elonkova is another shock, some do not understand looking at him.


    "In this way, he has absorbed more complex talents for his family, including combat members, and checked and balanced the most powerful gangs in the North Sea underground world, so as to ensure his absolute status and rights in the North Sea underground world for a long time."


    "Compound talents?"


    Elonkova repeated these words, but dawn did not answer, so he said with a smile: "I think my analysis should be consistent, and I understand your concerns."


    It seems that he has seen through the feeling, elonkova thought subconsciously in his heart, so he lit a cigar again, took a deep breath and said: "this time we are going to uproot the reef, which will harm the fundamental interests of Alfred Domingo. He has no reason not to intervene in this matter."


    "Didn''t brother Bao tell you?" Dawn looked at elonkova and said with a smile, "I just came back from Chijin island and reached a series of business agreements with dorfermingo. One of them is that dorfermingo does not interfere in the reef."


    Elonkova looked at Po beside him without showing any emotion, so he blurted out: "what kind of business agreement?"


    "I''m sorry, it''s a trade secret. Besides, if you know it''s not good for you, I believe you understand how vicious people like Alfred Domingo are." Dawn spread out his hands and said with a smile.


    His face doesn''t look like a joke. Ah Bao, who has been standing all the time, is surprised. He didn''t expect that what he said last time was true. But how can this guy have business cooperation with Alfred Domingo?


    You know, in the North Sea, we don''t know how many powerful forces and kingdoms there are, but how could Domenico ever look up to them?


    "So this is not a problem?" Half a sound, elonkova just sighed. Unexpectedly, the most difficult part of the plan was solved by this guy.


    "It''s never been a problem." Dawn replied with a smile, "next listen to my specific plan."


    Elonkova nodded and listened to his specific plan.

 Chapter 163

    After talking for a long time, dawn finally told elonkova the initial plan in his heart.


    No matter how mysterious the reef is, no matter how well the leaders of the two organizations are hidden, they will surely be exposed at dawn. It seems that the highest leader of the reef has never deliberately hidden his identity.


    With the detailed presentation of the basic plan at dawn, elonkova finally understood it.


    "If the reefs are eradicated, I hope to be able to participate in the arms trade in the underground world and the intermediaries for obtaining reefs."


    This is the main purpose of dawn. The agency of the reef is the most attractive. Although this agency only works in the North Sea, it is at least a perfect information collection department. If it has this department, the secret service class of polkalia military school can carry out special training in this agency in the future.


    However, if we want to recruit reef intermediaries, we must retain most of them. The key difficulty is that he has no idea about the operation mode of reef intermediaries.


    He has contacted the members of the assassination agency more than once, and several members have died in his hands. But so far, the members of the intermediary agency of the Reef have not contacted at all. What''s more, they haven''t even heard of.


    There is also the arms trade in the underground world, which is what makes him excited.


    Now he is just a buyer. In the future, he will participate in the arms trade and become a seller.


    "There''s no problem with the agency of the reef, but the arms trade..."


    Looking at elonkova''s hesitation, he said with a smile at dawn, "you can''t finish what you can''t eat in such a big market in the North Sea. It''s better to share it with us for mutual benefit and win-win results. At that time, we will be at peace, so as not to be interfered by decibels."


    Decibel has long been dissatisfied with pornography, casinos and human trafficking. He has always wanted a share in the violent illegal business of arms and drugs, but there is no breakthrough, because Mellin controls it very hard.


    After a while, elonkova nodded and agreed with what dawn had said.


    "The information of reef members is collected by you Merlin. After all, I''m not from the underground world." Dawn said, "if there''s no problem, it''s settled like this?"


    Elonkova thought for a moment, this plan is to take risks, but the return is also considerable.


    He nodded to show that there was no doubt, and then the two simply exchanged views for a while, and left at dawn.


    Anubi had been waiting at the door. It seemed that he was a little tense. So dawn came and patted him on the shoulder. Anubi was relieved. He was afraid that there would be a real conflict. After all, Malin, one of the three gangs in the North Sea, controlled most of the drug and arms business in the North Sea.


    After dawn left, elonkova gathered several important leaders together and gave orders one by one, trying every means to search for information about members of reef intermediaries.


    "Boss, are you really going to cooperate with Reinhardt to eradicate the reef?" At this time, a middle-aged man in a suit asked, he is the leader of the same level as po.


    "Of course, this is a good opportunity. We should thank the reef for participating in the court struggle of polkaya. Reinhardt was assassinated by the reef. Otherwise, Reinhardt didn''t have to wade in the muddy water."


    Elonkova knows that Reinhardt''s business is legal, and he is not interested in illegal businesses such as casinos and drugs, which proves that he is not imperative to eradicate the reefs. But because the reefs have been assassinated many times, he has the idea to eradicate the opposite side completely.


    "But if it fails..." the leader knew the strength of the reef''s assassination, and he was more worried that if it fails, he would die quietly one night.


    "Risks are always taken." Elonkova understood what he meant.


    There were seven or eight mafias sitting in the room, thinking about what elonkova had just ordered.


    I went to the brewery office at dawn, and I and anubi straightened out the cooperation with Merlin to destroy the reef.


    "Anubi, you should pay more attention to personal safety recently. The reef can''t move me for the time being. You may attack other people."


    Anubi knew that dawn had killed several powerful members of the reef, and he would not give up.


    At night, dawn has not left the factory. After the factory has been expanded again, it has occupied this place. The lights at night are very bright, illuminating half of the town.


    "Here he is, boss." Anubi went to the door to report and said at dawn, "bring him in."


    In came a man in a black coat.


    "Mr. Reinhardt." The man came into the office and bowed respectfully.


    "I knew you would come, Gus." Dawn began to laugh and sat down on the sofa. Then anubi took a bottle of wine from the cupboard and filled two glasses.


    "I want to be developed. I believe Mr. Reinhardt can give me a chance to be developed." Gus was silent for a moment, looking at the glass full of wine.


    "At present, the underground world forces in the North Sea, especially the Mafia forces, are blank." He took a sip from his glass at dawn.


    Gus''s eyes moved, and he seemed to perceive the meaning of his words: "what do you mean?"


    "I hope that in the near future, the underground forces in the North Sea will be able to reshuffle, not only the reefs, decibel and Merlin, but also all the scattered dark forces


    Gaith was shocked. He understood that Reinhardt was going to take control of the underground world in the North Sea and be a man like Alfred Domingo.


    But can he do it?


    Thinking of this, he could not help thinking of Reinhardt''s step from nothing to today, and all the stories that happened, maybe... He could realize it.


    Gus pondered for a long time and didn''t speak. Dawn didn''t interrupt his meditation. He was a smart man and should be able to understand what he said.


    "If you need anything, I can do everything for you." As if determined, Gus looked up at the dawn.


    "You''re a smart young man, but at the moment you''re just the head of the black street in McLean." Dawn light said.


    "I''ll find a way to be the leader of the island."


    At present, the leader of Gadan island is a Bao, and a Bao is also one of the most trusted leaders of elonkova. GAis is a direct subordinate of a Bao, and he also has great trust in him. He will discuss many things with him, and GAis has a flexible mind and often puts forward some opinions for a Bao.


    Dawn signal, anubi took out the box, the box full of Bailey, looking at Gus some surprised expression, anubi smile: "now no matter what you do need money, the 80 million Bailey is given to you by the boss, I hope you are more and more high status in the wheat forest."


    Gus took the box and said, "thank you. I understand."

 Chapter 164

    Many industries at dawn, as well as the new decrees and policies in the Kingdom, are progressing in an orderly way. Although the progress is relatively slow, and sometimes there are inevitable obstacles, it has also achieved good results.


    It will take at least half a year or more to work with Malin to wipe out the reefs. These days, he will always be ready to prevent the reefs from getting information and take precautions in advance.


    In his mind, the organization of hidden reefs must be destroyed, especially the assassination and intermediary business in hidden reefs. In Beihai, the intermediary business must be firmly controlled in his own hands in the future. As for the assassination business, he disdains to do it, let alone let others do it. Therefore, in Beihai, he will not allow the existence of assassination in the future.


    It''s not that he doesn''t look down on the business of assassination, but because in the world of pirate king, the strong are respected, and the most powerful killers can''t reach the level of assassinating the strong above the rank of lieutenant general, so he disdains to do it.


    However, the specific plan needs to be taken step by step. The underground world order in the North Sea is not so easy to break, especially the three major gangs. That''s why he chose Malin to work together to eradicate the reefs.


    Malin''s power is not the strongest or the weakest in the underground world. However, Malin''s leader has ambition and strength, so naturally he covets the fat meat of the reef. Dawn just uses this to persuade him.


    As for the plan to eradicate the reefs, we need several high-level combat forces and unusual underground forces.


    Although Malin has a large number of people, he does not follow the elite line. There are very few members of the reef, and each of them exists as a hundred. In particular, the members who once fought at dawn, including shavin, are very powerful. Among them, the middle-aged man who once was responsible for protecting Marley may not be less powerful than the swordsman shitz of the Aubrey Pirate Group.


    The high-level combat power that McLean can rely on is not clear, but on the dawn side, there are only dawn and Blatter.


    Merlin''s leader is willing to cooperate with dawn. In addition to being able to defuse the threat of dorfermingo, he values his strength more. He is sure to be very powerful in defeating the existence of the Aubrey Pirate Group. However, he is also worried that he will be annexed by Reinhardt one day, but he can''t take so much into account at this step.


    About half a month later, the coastal port of Chengfang town has been transformed. After the transformation, the port is more than ten times larger than before. It can accommodate 30 ships at the same time, and the supporting warehouses, markets, pontoons and other buildings have also been built.


    A new round of planning has also begun around the port. In addition to road traffic and new housing construction, there is also the planning of the clock tower. At the same time, in order to prevent the sea king from attacking the port, dawn specially bought some hailou stones from urma, the Navy branch, and inlaid them at the bottom of the repaired floating bridge in the sea.


    Walking all the way from the winery to the port, at dawn, looking at all kinds of construction plans put on the agenda after a hundred wastes waiting to be revived, I feel extremely gratified, and have a sense of achievement that I have never had before.


    The city defense town is changing at a very fast speed. The old buildings have been gradually demolished, and the residents have moved into the new buildings. Moreover, some hotels, restaurants and other entertainment projects in the city defense town are also being gradually developed.


    However, just one town has already consumed so much energy. If the policies and decrees in all aspects of polkalia are fully implemented, it is impossible for one person to complete it by dawn. More talents are needed to do it.


    Although polkalia''s new policies are being implemented, such as the new commercial law and trade jurisdiction, there are still too many difficulties in the specific implementation of laws and regulations. As a last resort, dawn will often integrate some new policies and regulations with the laws or public conditions of the world to form new policies and regulations, but even so, There are still many problems that can not be solved for the time being.


    However, since dawn became the secret master of the Kingdom, after the implementation of various laws and policies, the reform of polkalia has achieved remarkable results, especially in agriculture and fishery. It is estimated that there will be no more refugees in polkalia in the second half of 1510.


    This is the credit of dawn reform, which compresses the survival soil of the nobility with power and strength, and improves the survival of the common people. Therefore, since these days, dawn has won the support of all the people in the whole country. No matter how the outside world hears that Reinhardt is a cruel duke or a politician who manipulates the people''s hearts, but in the hearts of the people of polkalia, He was the hero who saved the civilians from hell.


    If it wasn''t for him, not to mention whether the civilians would continue to suffer from hunger, they would not be able to speak up as they are now. Even if they were to vent their resentment, they would no longer be caught by nobles or soldiers. And most importantly, no nobles would dare to exercise the power of life and death on civilians for no reason.


    The noble''s detached rights and status have been completely deprived. At first, some nobles strongly opposed it, but under the cruel means of dawn, they directly killed several nobles to frighten them. The nobles had to compromise, and no one dared to resist.


    Although the status of the nobility is still unchanged, and the status is still aloof, but no one dares to oppress the civilian class any more.


    Dawn, a series of acts, obviously stood with the common people, and went to the opposite of the aristocracy. Fortunately, King Fiona now has the same position as him, and is willing to see the daily life of the common people in China more happy.


    If one day he loses control of the king or the nobility, then he may be attacked by the world government, which had been thought about for a long time.


    If the five old stars are linked through the relationship between the two countries, there is no need to worry about this. If the world government cooperates with the world government, the world government will turn a blind eye. As long as it takes a long time, it will firmly cultivate in polcalia, and polcalia will completely become his private territory.


    After investigating the reconstruction of the port, he sent soldiers and nobles to accompany him to a remote seaside at dawn.


    He wants to sort out all the sword skills, body skills and demon fruit abilities he has learned during this period, including the diweng boxing training skills he has gained.


    Because he had eaten the fruit of the clock, he could not touch the sea water in a large area. So since he changed his way of cultivation, he had been carrying weights on his body. He had packed hundreds of Jin of compressed stones on his chest, limbs and back.

 Chapter 165

    After dealing with the weight-bearing stones, dawn starts with the warm-up. The one hour warm-up is obviously very easy for him now. After that, dawn puts the sabre beside the stone and begins to practice the basic movements.


    His physical skills are all decomposed into countless basic movements, which are the combination of limbs and joints, and also the powerful use of body control.


    The use of these movements at dawn is obviously extremely skilled, because each of the decomposed movements has been practiced more than 100000 times.


    Whoo!


    By the sea, the wind was whistling in the air at this time. The smell of the sea in the wind was spreading around with a touch of moisture. Then it hissed and ended up shaking, and the sea breeze made a sharp whistling sound.


    The action of dawn practice is relatively slow, and the action is not complex, but the basic action of using the upper body to attack, including fist, palm, elbow, shoulder, body bow, etc.


    This is the basic movement that he has practiced for many years, which has been broken down and analyzed continuously. There is no physical skill, but only the method of using strength. The strong current strength that he has hit is also cultivated by these basic movements under extremely high water pressure.


    That kind of power can achieve the same effect as the shock wave, and it can be used between waves. It must be achieved through years of continuous practice.


    This kind of physical strength has been used many times in different combat processes, and the current strength has become more and more powerful and skilled.


    Dawn continued to practice boring, this intensity of training is not difficult for him, because it has been going on for five years, although recently because of various things occupied most of his time, but as long as he can spare time, he will still keep the progress of training.


    This kind of cultivation needs persistence. Although it won''t achieve much effect in a short time, it can make the basic cultivation of the body solid and incomparable, especially the improvement of the physique. In the future, when we practice other physical skills, the speed will be much faster than ordinary people. Because of the strength of the body and the strong physique, we can make the cultivation of appropriateness advance by leaps and bounds.


    Every time the beach on the ground seems to have been hit by a giant hammer, and the sea more than ten meters away is also undulating under this vibration.


    As the wind blows fiercer and fiercer, the yellow sand on the beach is also flying everywhere, and the undulating waves of the sea are rushing to the shore. No one bothers us in the practice of dawn. After practicing for a long time, dawn feels that it has consumed more than half of its physical strength, so it takes back its palms and gently grasps them in the void. There is a slight explosion in the air, It''s the explosion of a powerful force.


    Dawn''s movement did not stop, and then a body, a big step forward.


    Boxing!


    At dawn, the left and right fists were immediately waved, as if the waves were exploding in the air. Then the fist wheel went down and hammered hard, just like a shell. Before the fist fell to the ground, the majestic momentum had already hit the ground, and then the air was rolling.


    He was a little surprised, so he kept looking at the strength of the two fists, as if the strength had improved a lot. Is it the improvement brought about by the skill of "the older, the stronger, the more painful" in the esoteric meaning of diweng boxing?


    He murmured in his heart that maybe it was not only the strength improvement that he had achieved through many times of fighting beyond the limit. This kind of fighting experience enhanced his strength again after daily basic training.


    Thinking of this, the dawn did not stop, and the posture of standing on the sand did not change. Then he turned from fist to palm, and slapped directly toward the sea. The hissing energy began to penetrate into the sea, and then the sea suddenly unfolded, and the sea rolled at the same time.


    Next, the fist, palm, elbow, shoulder, four parts of the action repeated, and finally all evolved into the most basic action, and the decomposition of the drill again and again.


    These movements are the basic movements practiced at dawn for five years. Although there are too many skills to speak of, every move is simple and unadorned, which can directly make the enemy lose combat effectiveness, and all of them are powerful.


    He thought of the training process in the past, the combat experience he had learned from fighting with the enemy, and the strong physique and strength he had practiced under the strong water pressure in the sea over the years, so his basic movements became more and more fluent.


    The movements of boxing, palm pushing, shoulder sinking, elbow lifting, and upper body are moving like clouds and flowing water. He feels that his whole body has endless power, so he opens his mouth and takes a long breath, feels the slight rise of his abdomen, and then suddenly spits out the breath again. The four basic movements strike out in a super coherent way, It''s like the natural energy burst out of the mountains and rivers.


    Straight through the night!


    Boom!!!


    After the energy poured out, the momentum was like a rainbow, and the momentum around was more than violent. It seemed that there were thousands of troops on the magnificent sea.


    After this surging momentum gradually subsided, Dawning finally believed what he had just thought. His strength has really made great progress, especially his physical strength, which seems to have improved a lot.


    His strength has been improved by leaps and bounds after going through the extreme battle with Rao g and the flying squirrel, plus the life and death battle with Aubrey, and after unknowingly colliding with the domineering Domingo, because he has not taken time to absorb and recall these fighting scenes and experiences, So there is no obvious breakthrough feeling.


    But today, after recollecting, practicing, researching and experiencing the series of battles, I find that my strength has improved so fast since I became the Duke of polcalia.


    The basic movements he used at will were not only the strength cultivated under the strong water pressure all the year round, but also included some of the mysteries of Lao G''s diweng boxing. He obtained the training methods of Lao G''s diweng boxing, but did not deliberately cultivate the combat skills of diweng boxing. On the contrary, he did not lack combat skills, but had many ways.


    In addition to physical skills, there are more fighting skills in fencing, as well as the application and development of clock Fruit ability. Combined with each other, he doesn''t need to spend time to practice the fighting skills of diweng boxing. Dawn just studies the characteristics of diweng boxing that the older the stronger the pain, and only tries to apply this skill to physical skills.


    After sorting out these situations, daybreak was finally convinced that his strength had improved by leaps and bounds.

 Chapter 166

    At dawn, I stood panting in the same place. Just now, I used a set of consistent hitting movements. It was so exhausting. Unconsciously, I was soaked with sweat.


    After a while, dawn felt that his physical strength had been completely exhausted, so he lay on the sand and began to rest. About half an hour later, he gradually felt that his physical strength had recovered a lot, so he turned and walked to the stone, picked up his Sabre and began to practice basic swordsmanship.


    His sword skills are all based on the body movements practiced by the original owner for countless times. His sword moves and chopping skills are all based on his understanding. Therefore, although he does not practice much in sword skills, his sword skills are not weak all the time. In addition, the body''s own sword talent is extraordinary, That''s why I can make such rapid progress in fencing in a short time, so even if I don''t understand the iron chopping skill, I can still successfully make a chopping attack.


    Dawn pulled out the knife and began to practice attentively.


    The blade was constantly waving, and the movements of stabbing and chopping were very smooth, so he began to practice Juhe chopping again. It was night before he knew it. In the process of continuous practice, he occasionally tried to use the fruit ability in fencing, and achieved good results.


    The sword moves that I once understood are gradually used again, and the daylight ability developed by the fruit of the clock is used in fencing. After combing the sword moves at the level of fencing, it''s already dawn.


    Looking at the sun has risen, the dawn of the knife hanging in the waist again, is ready to turn away, but the chest of the telephone bug suddenly Blu ring up.


    "Hello..." a clear and pleasant female voice came from the phone bug, and the familiar voice line was cold and charming.


    Dawn slightly a Leng, then a smile: "chitila?"


    Naturally, he can remember the contrast charm of this woman''s voice. The fragrance of her refreshing short hair is different from that of other women.


    "Well, you''re the one who remembers me." Chitila said with some breath, but there was still joy in her tone.


    Dawn ha ha a smile, the woman is really difficult: "can''t forget, can''t forget, what can I do for you."


    "You said to visit our editor in chief, but I haven''t seen anyone for such a long time..." chitila complained a little, and there was also some coquettish tone in the complaint.


    Dawn just remembered that he had said more than once that he would visit the editor in chief of the Beihai branch of the world economic daily, but he had been delayed due to various things.


    He thought for a moment. It''s really necessary to take a trip. The world economic journal is the most influential media in the whole pirate world, and the editor in chief of the Beihai branch of the world economic journal has a relatively high position in Beihai.


    "No problem, Shijing Bao Beihai branch... I''ll go." Dawn replied that during this period of time, he has spent a lot of money to bribe the editor in chief of the world economic journal. Therefore, the report on the Beihai section of the world economic journal has always been positive.


    "You guy, nobody knows you in Beihai now." Chitila chuckled and said, "great hero, great celebrity, Duke Reinhardt, what a prestige."


    Dawn smiles and shakes his head: "it''s not as powerful as you said, but thanks to your column propaganda, otherwise it can''t achieve this effect."


    "Well, how can you thank me?"


    "Emmmm, I''ll let you know when we meet." Dawn said with a smile, and saw another call message dialed in the phone bug, so he said with a smile: "I have something else to do. I''ll visit your chief editor after I''m busy here, and hang up first."


    Without waiting for chitila to speak, she hung up at dawn. On the other side of the bug, chitila stamped angrily: "this bastard."


    "Blatter, what''s the matter?" When dawn got through, the worm asked.


    "The members of the reef showed up and I caught one." Blatter''s voice was a little low, as if he had just been through a battle.


    Hearing this, dawn revealed a little surprise and asked, "where are you now?"


    "Factories." At the other end of the phone bug, Blatter''s voice came, "I was assassinated by a reef last night."


    Dawn immediately rushed to the factory, while walking to understand the specific situation, when the factory, found that anubi was seriously injured, so dawn came forward and asked: "how is the injury?"


    Anubi leaned back on the sofa with a bandage on his shoulder and turned pale.


    After he saw the dawn, he shook his head with a smile: "it''s just a small injury. Those two guys are much stronger than me."


    Had it not been for Blatter, he would have been killed by now.


    "Two?"


    It seems that the reef should start with other members of the family, which is also in line with the speculation before dawn.


    Looking at anubi, who has recovered a lot after treatment, dawn said: "recently, you should have more rest. For the time being, you are responsible for supervising the daily training of the factory guard."


    With these words, Blatter came in late, walked in from the door, saw the dawn and said, "there are two members sent to the reef, one of whom was killed by me on the spot, and the other one was caught by me. Would you like to go and have a look now?"


    After daybreak, he pondered for a moment and feuded with the reef for such a long time. He didn''t really have much contact with the reef members, so he nodded and followed Blatter to the prison built after the transformation of the winery.


    "Reinhardt!"


    Dawn and Blatter had just entered the door when they heard a bleak cry. At this time, dawn looked up and saw a middle-aged man in the cell. He was ordinary looking but full of fierce momentum. When he saw dawn, he immediately showed a fierce expression.


    "It seems that your reef has a deep hatred for me." Dawn looks at the cold middle-aged man in front of him and laughs. It''s right to think that dawn completely destroys the reef''s plan in polkalia, and several experts die in his hands. What makes the reef leader most unacceptable is that ketuoke''s famous sword and evil fruit are all intercepted by dawn.


    "Our leader has issued a death warrant for you in the dark world of the North Sea. You are dead." The middle-aged man sneered, his eyes still looking at the dawn.


    Hearing this, daybreak then ha ha a smile: "must kill order?"


    "It''s just the North Sea, so dorfermingo has the power to issue a killing order in the dark world. Is your reef stronger than tianyasha?"


    The middle-aged man was shocked. He seemed to see a sense of contempt and indifference in his joking eyes. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he was right. In the dark world of the North Sea, dorfmingo was the real king.

 Chapter 167

    He just wanted to retort, but he heard the light voice of dawn.


    "It may not be long before your reefs no longer exist."


    The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, then sneered: "do you mean you want to deal with the reef?"


    "Yes." Dawn slowly walked past, staring at him indifferently, the middle-aged man was looking at the heart of some hair empty, do not understand why the body will appear this strange shaking, so continue to sneer: "with you?"


    "Although you are very strong, even the Aubrey pirates have been defeated, but you do not know how strong our reef is in the underground world of the North Sea."


    "It''s not your reefs that are in charge of the underground world in the North Sea." Dawn sneered, "your chief? Is that the old guy called Ellen dodge? "


    He doesn''t know if the reef leader is the guy he talked to in the phone bug before. He just feels that the guy''s voice is very low and old, which is in line with elonkova''s general description of the reef leader.


    "He..." the middle-aged man suddenly stopped for a while, just a sneer, not talking.


    Dawn has been annotating the expression of the middle-aged man, and found that this guy didn''t show great respect when he heard the name of Ellen Biaofeng, but had the illusion of contempt.


    There must be some unknown reasons.


    Daybreak''s mind turns quickly, murmurs.


    Blatter, who had been standing for a long time, came up and looked at the middle-aged man.


    "These two guys are very strong. If I hadn''t eaten the devil''s fruit, I wouldn''t have been able to kill one and catch another."


    Blatter said slowly that the middle-aged man had a deep scratch on his chest, which was obviously caused by Blatter, and another member died under the sharp claws of saber toothed tiger.


    Blatter really didn''t expect that the members sent by the reef to assassinate themselves were so powerful, and the mysterious way of assassinating was too hard to prevent. If they didn''t eat the fruit of the devil, they would have a chance to be killed.


    They are running for Blatter. The reef knows that Vic Blatter is now Reinhardt''s right arm. After removing him, Reinhardt will be like breaking an arm, which can severely weaken his strength. At that time, he will spare his hand and focus on dealing with Reinhardt.


    After hearing this, the middle-aged man struggled hard, but he couldn''t get out of the shackles of the chain, so he looked at Blatter fiercely.


    Originally, the assassination was intended to be won, but it failed. The news inside the reef has never been wrong. After investigating Blatter''s details, they were convinced that the two core members were enough to kill Vic Blatter, but in the end, they still had a bad move. They did not expect that he had eaten the powerful ancient demon fruit.


    "Ha ha, it seems that our reef really needs to update the source. I didn''t expect that you ate the fruits of the ancient demons of the animal family." Although the middle-aged man was bound by the iron chain, he was calm and didn''t have the slightest fear.


    As a core member of the reef assassination organization, he has received all kinds of cruel training and obviously will not panic.


    "Do you know where this demon fruit came from?" Dawn suddenly opened his mouth, with a tone of three banter and seven coldness.


    Without waiting for the middle-aged man to answer, dawn continued: "this demon fruit is one of the conditions for me to reach a business cooperation agreement with Alfred Domingo."


    "I told him that if he wanted to cooperate, he had to show his sincerity. The evil fruit he ate was his sincerity."


    The middle-aged man was slightly stunned. He seemed to think of something. He looked at dawn as if he was arrogant. He suddenly felt a little fear in his heart. One of the conditions for business cooperation with dorfermingo is the shape of saber toothed tiger.


    Even this kind of powerful devil fruit is willing to trade, so the cooperation between them is definitely not a general business plan.


    He has enough reason to believe what dawning said, because this kind of powerful ancient demon fruit can only be obtained by dorfermingo in the North Sea, and can be traded by dorfermingo. Obviously, dorfermingo attaches great importance to cooperation. If Reinhardt really achieves some kind of business cooperation with him


    If that''s the case, isn''t Alfred Domingo going to turn around to deal with the reef?


    In the North Sea, if you are an enemy of Alfred Domingo, you will find your own way. Even if you are as strong as a reef and as powerful as the three gangs, you may be killed every minute.


    Who can stand up to the three big gangs just as the top cadres of the family?


    "What? Scared? " Dawn sneered, the contempt in his eyes did not hide: "it seems that the name of dorfermingo is really useful for you weak people."


    "The weak... Don''t be kidding." The middle-aged man angrily looked at dawn. For the word "weak" in dawn''s mouth, his eyes seemed to be angry to spurt out flames, so he sneered bitterly, "just with you? Working with Alfred Domingo? That''s funny. "


    He didn''t seem to believe it, and he didn''t want to. Who is Alfred Domingo? Reinhardt, the regicide, just occupies the tiny geographical position of polcalia.


    Dawn was not interested in talking with him, so he changed the topic and asked faintly, "who are the real identities of secret blade, the leader of your assassination agency, and secret news, the leader of your intermediary agency?"


    "Give me their information and I''ll consider letting you go."


    "Hey, hey, do you think it''s possible?" The middle-aged man sneered.


    It seems that secret blade and secret news may be the real backstage controller of the reef. From the middle-aged man''s tone, he can feel the kind of surrender from the bottom of his heart.


    "In the same way, I don''t want to repeat everything you know before I change my mind."


    The middle-aged man is still indifferent, or before that kind of sneer scornful expression.


    "It seems that you have decided not to tell me when you die." Dawn saw half a ring, then stood up and said.


    "Why, are you going to torture me?"


    "As the core members trained by the reef, I think you should not be afraid of death, let alone cruel torture?" Dawn ha ha a smile, not angry, but dawn this kind of expression let him slightly a Leng.


    "I wish you knew."


    "Then try and see how long you can hold on." The light tone of dawn makes the middle-aged man feel cold. What is this guy going to do?


    Dawn said and nodded to Blatter: "bring what you''ve got ready."

 Chapter 168

    After a while, Blatter took Moselle and some of his men into the cell. Moselle was carrying a huge bucket, a towel, a wooden table, a chair and other tools.


    "Reinhardt, are you juggling?" The middle-aged man saw this behind the scenes and began to sneer.


    "Let''s go." Blatter glanced at him and then told Mosel.


    Dawn took a chair to the middle-aged man not far away, and then sat on the chair quietly annotated him.


    Moser nodded when he heard the order and took one of his men to the middle-aged man with a tool.


    Bang!


    The middle-aged man was thrown on the two meter long reclining chair, and then his hands, feet and limbs were fixed on the reclining chair. He looked at the scene with some surprise, but he sneered: "Hey, come as soon as possible, I''m not afraid of death. Are you still afraid of this?"


    He thought it was just ordinary torture.


    Looking at the middle-aged man, dawn whispered, "sometimes death is not frightening."


    When he finished, the middle-aged man felt a sense of uneasiness from his heart. Then he found that a towel covered the whole mouth and nose, and his breathing began to be blocked.


    Blatter waved his hand. The middle-aged man''s face covered with a towel only showed a pair of eyes and forehead. The rest of the face was covered with a towel, and the towel was pressing down hard. At this time, he felt the rapid flow of water hit his nose and mouth covered with a towel.


    Woo


    All of a sudden, he had a feeling of suffocation and drowning. He felt that the water was seeping into his nose and mouth, and his fixed body was shaking violently. So he tried his best to struggle, but the feeling of drowning was still strong.


    It''s a feeling that life is worse than death. It makes people feel suffocated and drowned. It''s also the most cruel, inhumane and degrading interrogation method in the life before dawn. People with strong willpower will give in.


    Moser continued to pour water towards his mouth. When he saw the middle-aged man''s head struggling and twisting wildly, as if he was about to break his neck, Moser waved his hand at dawn. Moser immediately stopped and took away the towel covering his mouth.


    Poof!


    The middle-aged man from the nose and mouth in the fierce prominent a big saliva, and then the chest sharp ups and downs, after a big cough, began to quickly absorb the air.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Before dawn, he didn''t have a deep understanding of how terrible waterboarding is. It was his first time to use it, but he didn''t expect to be so cruel. However, he didn''t try to stop the trial and treat the enemy with cruel and merciless means, which is his style of action.


    A lot of water was sucked into the stomach, lungs, trachea and bronchus. After this round of torture, the middle-aged man almost lost consciousness.


    "The next round is cold water mixed with chili water." Dawn looked down at the middle-aged man, "I don''t have much patience, if you can carry it, I admire you."


    Just now just 30 seconds, let the middle-aged man whole body struggle of spasm.


    "Still don''t say..." dawn looked at the middle-aged man talking to himself, then Moser pushed the bench, the head and tail of the bench tilted, the middle-aged man felt the head position fell lower.


    Dawn doesn''t believe that he can keep on.


    "Blatter, the interrogation technique of water punishment should be clearly remembered. In the future, the elite students of the secret service class must master the interrogation technique of water punishment." Dawn spoke to Blatter.


    The towel covered the middle-aged man''s mouth and nose, but he could still hear the words of dawn, so his heart was shocked, and then the water continued to hit his mouth and nose, suddenly felt a cold.


    The middle-aged man held his breath, but he didn''t last long in the cold water. He continued to pour the cold water with chili water, and a pungent feeling spread in his nose. He felt that his whole head seemed to be spasmodic, and his limbs could no longer support him in the process of fierce struggle.


    Bang bang!


    He slapped his hand violently as if he had compromised.


    "He can''t hold on." Blatter looked at the scene, can not help but sneer, dawn is also a faint smile: "most people will not hold."


    Moser stopped immediately. The middle-aged man seemed to get a new feeling. After taking off the towel, his eyes began to spray water. After the water spray, a large amount of blood continued to overflow from his eyes.


    Waterboarding is the simplest, the most effective and the cruelest means of interrogation. Even in the world of pirates, he believes that few people can persist in three rounds.


    "Well, do you want to continue?" When the middle-aged man regained some consciousness, dawn walked over and looked at him with a smile, "if you want to continue to experience it, I still have the torture method of water prison, so that you can experience it all."


    The middle-aged man heard this sentence, his body suddenly trembled, which was the most primitive fear from the bottom of his heart. Is Reinhardt the devil?


    Never know what fear is, his body is shaking because of fear.


    Whoa... Whoa... Whoa... The middle-aged man''s breathing voice is getting coarser and coarser. He feels endless suffocation and spasm in his head, as if his thinking has stopped.


    After a while, the middle-aged man recovered a little, but his consciousness was still not fully awake.


    "What kind of torture are you... Using... Why... I''ve never heard of it on the reef." The middle-aged man didn''t answer him directly, but asked him a question. When he entered the reef, he didn''t know how many kinds of cruel training and torture he had received, but compared with this kind of torture method, it was not worth mentioning at all.


    "It''s called waterboarding. It''s a special way to torture those who are determined. I''m using it for the first time today."


    "Reinhardt the regicide, it seems that the rumor is not false all the time." The middle-aged man''s consciousness recovered a little and said, "it''s really cruel."


    The sneer of dawn did not weaken the coldness in his eyes: "cruelty is a compulsory course for us."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man was stunned. After a while, he gasped a little and said in a deep voice, "what do you want to ask? Ask, I won''t hide it."


    He didn''t want to experience the inhuman pain just now.


    "What is the relationship between secret blade, secret news and your leader, Ellen Biaofeng?" He always doubted that Ellen dodged the wind might be just a cover pushed by the secret blade and secret news.


    "The real leader of the reef is the secret blade boss. Ellen Dodge is just the person who helps the reef to pick up business." The middle-aged man took a look at dawn and said slowly that, as he had guessed, if Ellen Biaofeng was the real leader of the reef, how could he easily let others know his identity.


    "What about the guy who''s codenamed secret news?" Dawn frowned and asked again.

 Chapter 169

    The middle-aged man shook his head: "I don''t know his identity. I only know that he is the person in charge of the agency. All the news of our reef comes from the agency he is responsible for."


    Even the core members inside don''t know? It seems that the security measures are doing well.


    "We''re all connected by phone, and it''s Ellen haven."


    After listening to him, he began to meditate at dawn.


    "Is shavin also a core member of you?"


    Hearing shawen''s name, the middle-aged man nodded slightly: "he is a core member, and his position in the organization is higher than mine."


    "Where did his devil fruit come from?" Dawn suddenly thought that the transparent fruit that shavin had eaten, the probability that a person can find the devil''s fruit without any help is very low, he does not believe that shavin''s devil''s fruit is found by himself.


    The devil''s fruit is the most direct treasure to enhance strength. In the underground world, the most rubbish auction houses are worth hundreds of millions of Bailey. All major forces or countries will firmly control the channels for the spread of the devil''s fruit.


    "His contribution to the organization is enough for the organization to reward him with a devil''s fruit."


    It''s not surprising that even the reborn, like dawn, knows the development direction of most of the plots in the original work, but only gains two demonic fruits in a few years.


    The fruit of Superman''s clock was obtained by ketok. Because it was one of the two treasures to be supplied to the dragon people, he chose to gamble at dawn.


    The shape of saber toothed tiger was obtained by dawn through trading with dorfermingo. In addition, he has never obtained any demon fruit. Therefore, it can be seen how rare it is to obtain demon fruit.


    "How can members of your reef intermediaries contact you?"


    "They only contact our leader, we only carry out orders and are responsible for assassinating the target."


    Dawn continued to ask, asked for a long time, it seems to ask what content.


    "Big brother, what should I do?" Blatter came up and asked in a low voice.


    "Close it first. It will help to keep it."


    As a core member of the reef assassination organization, keeping it will always have some effect. Although it is still impossible to confirm the true identity of the secret blade and secret news, the whole thing seems to be gradually clear.


    Ellen Dodge, secret blade, secret news, and those few elite members, everyone seems to be firmly controlled.


    As soon as he got out of the cell, he called elonkova of Malin at dawn and told him to search for the specific location of Ellen''s shelter as soon as possible. If he could catch it, it would be the best.


    There is no stronghold in the reef, or there is a stronghold but no one knows it. Even their core members are not clear. They should only know the secret blade and secret news.


    After daybreak arranged these things, he came to the workshop with Blatter, because the design of the Prague astronomical clock was initially completed.


    After arriving at the workshop, dawn went directly to the drawing room, where the craftsmen were constantly busy. They saw that they were ready to come to meet after dawn, but they were stopped by dawn. He took the drawings on the table and looked at them.


    The design on the drawings has been basically completed, but the details need to be further improved. The whole astronomical clock is 30 meters high, and the foundation occupies more than 800 square meters. The narrower it goes up, the narrower it is, and it is a sharp lightning protection device at the top.


    The surface of the astronomical clock is composed of three large calendar dials and three large astronomical dials. In addition, there are three relatively small calendar dials and astronomical dials.


    The internal scale of the calendar dial is divided into time scales such as year, month, day, hour, minute and second. Each dial has three steering hands of different sizes. It is not complicated to rotate. It is used to record time loss and time alarm.


    The scale of the calendar is (1) to XII (12), which is divided into day and night time. The length of the hands in the dial is not consistent.


    An astronomical dial is more suitable than a dial. The surface of the dial shows the sun, moon, stars and sky background. There is no time scale on it. All the scales are made up of the sun, moon, and several stars. The complexity of the hands makes people feel dizzy even at dawn.


    After watching for a while, dawn gradually understood the craftsman''s design purpose. This design is to make the calendar dial and celestial dial operate independently, and can also be linked with each other, because behind the dial is a power system organized by numerous gears.


    The two operation specifications are quite different, roughly in line with the original idea in his mind.


    When dawn first got the fruit of the clock, he really wanted to develop it according to the specifications of the Prague astronomical clock in his memory. But after a long time of development and research, he found that not only did he not make any progress, but even the outline of the astronomical dial had not been developed.


    Although we can''t figure out the specific reasons, dawn has also changed the way of development, and has at least achieved results by simply developing capabilities around the range of sun, moon, star and sky.


    This is how the diffuse skylight decomposed from the daylight is developed. Under the influence of the fruit of the clock, the moon like illusion projected by the clock of Chengfang town for many years also belongs to the category of sun, moon, star and sky.


    For this reason, after dawn made clear all this, it was finally replaced by the star scale on the astronomical dial, which gradually improved the preliminary design of the astronomical clock.


    Although he has made these things clear, he is still unable to develop the astronomical dial.


    "Add a few more clock hubs at this location." Dawn points to the middle position on the design drawing. The so-called clock hub is to install gear link taps on the four dial positions, and let the hands in these dials run by themselves. As long as one of the dials runs, it can use this device to run together with other dials.


    Although he can use the fruit of the clock to inject power into the operation of the astronomical clock, he can''t do it all the time, so the first thing to consider is the self operation of the dial and pointer.


    He has been convinced that the clock fruit can control the clock tower for a short time, and can fully use some of its capabilities. Therefore, it is urgent to put the construction of astronomical clock on the agenda as soon as possible in addition to the construction of ordinary clock tower.


    It took more than 15 days to design the astronomical clock drawing, but it''s worth it. Once the astronomical clock tower is completed, we can devote ourselves to developing the astronomical dial.


    He put the calendar dial on behalf of the sky and the astronomical dial on behalf of the starry sky. With his thinking of the new youth in the 21st century, he has enough development direction.

 Chapter 170

    At present, there are eight planners and six draftsmen in the drawing design room, as well as several craftsmen who know how to measure and survey on the spot. They are not only responsible for the design of ordinary clock tower and astronomical clock, but also responsible for the overall planning and design of the winery,


    Because with the continuous expansion of the production of the winery in the future, the winery must be gradually expanded and transformed. The transformation work done at present is not only to increase the area of the factory, but also to do the transformation work for greater expansion in the future.


    These craftsmen and designers performed very well in the early days. Dawn was very satisfied with them, so they reused them.


    Designers have been working together for a long time. Some of them have known each other for many years, and their tacit understanding is still relatively high.


    "Let me know before finalizing." Dawn said to the leading craftsman. The leading craftsman nodded. His name is wood, 45 years old. He has been engaged in bell tower design and town planning and design for more than 20 years. Wood thought that he would never realize his life value in his whole life, but he did not expect that the new Duke of Reinhardt had insight, Unexpectedly, after only a cursory look at his design drawings, he was entrusted with the responsibility of leading the construction room.


    This kind of inexplicable trust makes wood, who has not known how much experience in the world, shed tears on the spot. He is not only grateful for daybreak''s unconditional trust, but also moved by his lack of awareness of the identity difference between the common people and the nobility, especially his attitude towards the common people.


    In this world, the way to realize the value of life is very narrow. In the past, wood''s status as a craftsman in polkaya belonged to that kind of inferior profession. However, since the Duke of Reinhardt set up the workshop, all the craftsman''s status in China has been improved.


    "Don''t worry, Duchess," Wood said respectfully. "We work overtime to achieve the best design."


    "You can control the rhythm, even if it''s slow, I just want the perfect design." Dawn nodded and then said, "how''s the super renovation project named clock harbor going?"


    "We''ve arranged for people to go to the field survey." Wood replied, and then pondered for a moment, looking embarrassed: "Your Highness, the renovation design of clock harbor is too large. It is estimated that the whole planning and design plan will not come out until next year at least."


    "This is a big project. Don''t be impatient." Dawn looked at wood and said, "as the chief designer of clock harbor, you must control the rhythm well. Even if the progress of the project is slow, there is no problem, but you must not have fatal problems."


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I understand the importance of clock harbor. I won''t let you down." Wood replied in a deep voice. After listening to the clock harbor plan put forward before dawn, he agreed with it very much. He was more and more impressed by the imagination of the Duke. As a result, he was more and more impressed that polcalia was blessed with Reinhardt.


    It''s not only in his mind, but also in the minds of many civilians. It''s not a great blessing to be able to save civilians from fire and water, to resist tyranny at home at the risk of their lives, and not to abuse power after taking control of power, but to issue a variety of national policies and decrees to govern the people.


    As the days of the common people in polkalia become more and more happy, the common people in maple leaf and utam are so envious that they often fantasize that one day Reinhardt can suppress the royal family of their country in the same way as the polkalia royal family.


    Thinking of this, wood felt more and more that he had made the right decision.


    Whether Reinhardt is a king or a duke, he is the actual controller of the country. For all the people of polkalia, Reinhardt is a hero, although he is only under 21 years old this year.


    "I don''t worry about what you do." Dawn patted wood on the shoulder with a happy smile. "The detailed planning of clock harbor will take a long time to complete. If you have any difficulties, just tell Blatter."


    After a few more orders at dawn, he turned to the other floors.


    When I came out of the workshop, it was already sunset. The setting sun fell on the sea. The afterglow of the setting sun made the whole island fall into a beautiful scene.


    At dusk, a young man was panting. His thin body was covered with blood. His pale face was full of panic. While looking around, he was running towards the East.


    It''s coming, it''s coming... The young man kept urging in his heart. Not far ahead is the village bordering on the maple leaf country. As long as he escapes to the territory of polcalia, he will be able to survive.


    All around the woods flash quickly, the boy felt a sharp pain on his body, and then lost his balance under his feet.


    Whoa... Bang!


    The young man suddenly fell to the ground, the wound on his body was triggered to shed blood, and his head was knocked on the hard stone slab, so the extremely painful injury was aggravated again.


    The blood on the forehead slowly flowed down, and the boy tried his best to hold back the pain, without crying out.


    Dada... At this time, there was a rapid sound of horse''s hooves.


    The boy was shocked. He didn''t have time to rest any more. He got up and ran to the East with all his strength. The distance of a few tens of meters seemed to have no end at this time.


    In the distance came a group of soldiers, the head of whom was riding a brown horse, holding a fine firing short musket. At this time, the rear guard came up with the horse.


    "My Lord, the border of polkalia is ahead. Don''t cross it." The chasing bodyguard sat on the horse with a samurai sword and said warily to the man beside him. The man was wearing a gorgeous noble robe. After hearing what the bodyguard said, he sneered: "what are you afraid of? Does the king of polkalia dare to attack our maple leaf country?"


    Without waiting for the guard with the samurai sword to answer, the nobleman ran away with the reins.


    Drive!


    The noble man gave a high drink, and the brown horse under his feet was faster.


    "There, Lord Rick." Another bodyguard pointed to the boy running in front of him.


    The noble man named Rick nodded, took up his musket and shot.


    Bang, sharp shot, clear and incomparable, directly hit the juvenile, juvenile exclaimed, rolled on the ground for more than ten laps before stopping.


    The boy felt the endless pain spreading on his chest. Although he wanted to struggle on the ground, he couldn''t exert half of his strength, so he cried.

 Chapter 171

    The boy covered the bleeding wound on his chest and tried to relieve the pain by howling with all his strength, but gradually the howling became weaker and weaker, and finally he almost lost consciousness.


    But all of a sudden, he heard the roar of the horse, then suddenly turned his head and saw a face that he hated all his life, so endless hatred lit up in his eyes, as if it was the power of revenge, which made his whole will rise to a higher level, and the lost vitality seemed to be stopped instantly.


    The young man''s eyes were filled with deep hatred, as if he was going to bite Rick to death. With such a fierce expression, the guards were terrified.


    "The kid''s eyes don''t like it very much." Rick jumped down from the horse with a pistol. Seeing the young man''s hatred in his eyes, he was surprised at first, and then looked at him fiercely: "you go to dig out the kid''s eyes. I''ll see how he wants to stare."


    "My Lord, we shouldn''t stay here too long. Kill this kid and leave." The guard with the samurai sword continued to persuade him. He looked at the distance from time to time, and seemed extremely worried about polkalia''s patrol guards.


    Rick snorted and seemed dissatisfied, but he still listened to the guard''s words. Although he put away the firearm, he took out the saber from his waist and was ready to step in front of the boy: "I''ll cut off all the little devil''s limbs, I''ll let him suffer and die."


    Rick''s face was ferocious, and he seemed to hate the boy very much.


    Rick walked over step by step. The boy covered his chest with one hand, grabbed the ground with the other hand and retreated. Blood flowed from his fingers.


    "Kid, I''m going to stab you a hundred times and let you die with all your blood." Rick holds the knife in his hand and looks at the boy ferociously.


    Seeing Rick''s cruel expression, the boy burst into a childish laugh: "even if he can''t kill you, it''s worthwhile to scrap the thing below you."


    After hearing this, Rick''s eyes burst with anger, and he stepped forward quickly.


    "Lord Rick, don''t go any further. It''s the land of polkalia, and it''s a disaster when the patrol guards find it." The guard yelled.


    Rick immediately angrily turned around and yelled: "if the guards come, kill them together. The labor is the royal family of maple leaf country. Who dares to do anything to me?"


    After shouting, Rick immediately raises his knife and cuts down at the boy.


    With a puff, the blade pierced the young man''s shoulder completely. The young man snorted, but he showed a cruel grin, as if Chusi could not feel the pain.


    Rick was stunned, and then had a very dangerous feeling. Just when he wanted to step back, he suddenly felt that the blade in his wrist had been freed, so he saw that the boy jumped up from the ground covered with blood, showed a pair of teeth, and bit him hard towards his neck.


    Poof!


    The crisp sound of teeth piercing the skin had a different kind of cruel feeling. Rick howled in horror, ah


    Lord Rick... The bodyguard exclaimed, and the blade stabbed him immediately. The young man''s chest was hurt again. Fortunately, his chest was not pierced, so the young man''s teeth were bited hard at Rick''s neck, and his flesh and blood were taken up in an instant.


    The head of the bodyguard did not take care of the young man, immediately ran to Rick''s side to check his injury.


    Fortunately... The throat was not bitten, otherwise it would have been impossible to rescue in time under the current situation. He was very glad that if Lord Rick died, they would not live.


    The guards brought the medicine box and bandaged Rick.


    "Kid, you want to die!" The leader of the guard stood up and yelled at the boy. He couldn''t believe that the kid was as vicious as a wild animal.


    He ran towards the boy, took out the samurai sword and chopped it. The boy felt the killing intention in the blade, but he couldn''t avoid it. In a hurry, he directly pulled out the blade that pierced his shoulder and bumped into the guard leader.


    With a bang, the boy flew out again with this force. After lying on the ground, he never got up again.


    "Wait!" Rick''s cruel voice came again. After he was bandaged, his face was extremely pale. She was still scared from the scene just now. The kid''s teeth would break the throat when they were one centimeter deep.


    The bodyguard leader stops immediately. Rick grabs the samurai sword from the bodyguard leader and walks towards the boy.


    Rick is covered with blood, and the white cloth on his neck has been stained with blood, but even so, he still wants to kill the young man himself. This is all because the young man has done something sinister to him, which makes him a useless man from now on.


    "Go to hell, kid!"


    The samurai sword in Rick''s right hand went down with all his strength.


    Just then, Bang


    Violent impact, dust around the high rise, Rick''s arm flicked a knife after a click, completely bent.


    Ah... With a roar of pain, Rick was hit more than ten meters away, lying on the ground constantly struggling, but the internal skeleton of his right hand seemed to be completely broken.


    Who is it! Who is Tama


    Rick wanted to pick it up and kill the bastard who attacked him, but the sharp pain in his arm made him roll back and forth on the ground.


    This scene made the guards have no time to react, but when they reacted, Rick was lying on the ground half dead.


    What... What''s the matter?


    The young man who was waiting to die didn''t know what happened. He only heard a violent metal impact, and the air wave directly cracked the ground. The dust on the cracked ground was rolled up, and he saw Rick fly away for a long time.


    After a while, the young man''s eyes were a little lax. In the face of this strange scene, he still couldn''t calm down his ups and downs. So after the dust that covered his eyes dissipated, he suddenly saw a sharp weapon inserted into the ground.


    The weapon is


    The young man seemed to have some impression in his memory, so his body was shocked, as if he felt a domineering momentum spread over him, and his body began to shake violently in this momentum.


    That is a kind of imposing spirit, which makes people fear from the bottom of their heart.


    It was like an illusion in a moment. After the baptism of this spirit, the young man immediately felt the transmission of a certain breath, so he turned his head and looked into the distance. In a moment, he saw a picture that he could not forget all his life.


    In the wind and sand, a man in a black coat appeared first. He had an empty scabbard hanging around his waist. His black hair was blown up in the wind, and occasionally he could see the scars at the corners of his eyes.


    His eyes... His youth was shocked again. After seeing the scar on the corner of his eyes, he immediately remembered the identity of this man, a powerful man who rose like a comet and dominated the whole kingdom of polkalia. He used wisdom and power to reform the Kingdom wantonly. At the same time, he came to the waters of Gadan with a heroic and outstanding temperament and made polkalia a kingdom without refugees.


    Great hero ¡¤ Reinhardt!!!

 Chapter 172

    Is it really him?


    The man who is like a hero to the common people.


    The young man was stunned, looking at the distant Reinhardt walking slowly towards this side, the great hero... Really has extraordinary spirit, with Reinhardt and others walking towards this side, everyone felt an invisible momentum..


    The boy couldn''t help thinking that after he caught a glimpse of Reinhardt''s face with a hint of coldness, he had an inexplicable sense of trust in his heart that he would save me.


    In the distance came the howl of pain to the marrow, and then heard the frightened cry of the guards of maple leaf country.


    "What''s the matter with Rick?" From another carriage in the distance, a noble man came down quickly. He looked at the panic guard and asked coldly.


    "Lord Glenn, Lord Rick is seriously injured."


    "Quick... Stop the bleeding for Lord Rick."


    "Neck, the wound on the neck is split."


    Several bodyguards screamed in horror, but it didn''t help. Rick rolled in terror on the ground. At this time, he felt that all the bones of his body were broken, and the wound on his neck, which was bitten by his teeth, split again, and the wound couldn''t stop flowing down.


    Sobbing... Rick tightly covers the neck wound with both hands, but the blood is coming out. No matter how the explosion is treated, it can''t stop the blood.


    The noble man named Glenn looked at the scene in horror. He had never seen such bloody and ferocious expression in his life, especially the fierce struggle before his death, as if he wanted to tear every inch of his body.


    "Come on, help him, help him." Gran''s voice was trembling, and he ordered to the bodyguard: "if you can''t save him, you''ll all die."


    The head of the bodyguard was shocked when he saw the wound on Rick''s body. There were cracks on Rick''s chest and his arm holding the knife before. The thick blood was pressing outward.


    Is this... The muscle cracked by the giant force?


    He could see clearly that the tear on his skin was not big, but it was very deep. I hurt my neck deeply. Under the shock of this great force, I may never stop the bleeding.


    At this time, the head of the bodyguard feels cold in his heart. Lord Rick may not be able to save himself... He will really die this time.


    Rick is dead... Then he and the guards... Can''t live.


    "I can''t help it." The head of the bodyguard shook his head and looked at the bodyguard who was rescuing Rick.


    The bodyguards were shocked.


    "Save... Save... Save..." Rick covered his throat and vomited out a word, but the word "I" didn''t come out after all, so he struggled with his limbs and lost his movement.


    The scarlet blood in the throat spurted out, as if it were a rapid flow of water.


    The boy witnessed all this and grinned happily.


    At this moment, when the scene was extremely quiet, a very cold voice came from a distance.


    "The royal family of the maple leaf Kingdom, do you want to kill me?"


    Dawn and his party came to the boy, looked at the injury of the boy, looked directly at Rick''s body in the distance, and finally fixed their cold eyes on Glen not far away.


    The leader of the bodyguard was shocked when he heard the cold voice. He tried his best to endure the depressed emotion in his heart, held the knife in his hand again, and rushed directly towards dawn.


    "Captain, no!" The rest of the bodyguards yelled, but there was no time to stop the bodyguard leader.


    The leader of the bodyguard saw that the guy in front of him didn''t dodge at all, so he had a strange feeling in his heart, but he still cut down with all his strength.


    But all of a sudden, his arm holding the knife could not move, so his pupil shrank in surprise, unbelievable: "how... How is it possible?"


    The guy in front of him caught the sharp blade with two fingers, making him unable to move at all. Gradually, a chill came to the bottom of his heart.


    His strength is not weak, but the guy in front of him seems to have no force at all, so he clamped the sharp blade with his fingers.


    Damn it!


    The leader of the bodyguard can''t help but scold secretly. He is dazed by Rick''s death.


    "It seems that the royal family of maple leaf is trying to start a war between the two countries." Dawn glanced at Glenn in the distance, then gave him a smile, and his fingers pressed gently, and the blade immediately broke into several pieces.


    The other bodyguards nearby saw the scene with cold sweat on their faces. They quickly ran to the dawn and knelt down and said, "Dear Duke Reinhardt, i... we are chasing the fugitives of the kingdom. We have offended you in words. I sincerely apologize to you."


    Is he regicide Reinhardt?


    The leader of the bodyguard was shocked. How could he forget it? He was very sorry. So he quickly knelt down.


    There was a cold feeling in Glenn''s heart. He never thought that Reinhardt, the regicide of polkalia, would appear here by coincidence.


    Rick is dead... His mother''s Rick, a fool, is used to lawlessness, but why did he offend Reinhardt? Now he may die.


    What to do, what to do.


    He was anxious, but he heard that Reinhardt was a fearless Lord in front of him, and he was extremely cruel. Even the Kingdom dared to kill him, let alone he was a royal of maple leaf.


    "If you run, I''ll kill you immediately."


    Just as he was about to run away, Glenn heard a voice coming from behind him without any emotion. His legs trembled and he collapsed to the ground in horror.


    Dawn looked at Glen and looked at the boy behind him: "are you a fugitive from maple leaf?"


    "I''m not a criminal." Young weak answer, and with vicious eyes staring at the collapse of Glen: "their royal family is the real criminal."


    Dawn nodded and looked at Glen: "are you the royal family of maple leaf kingdom?"


    Glen''s eyes were terrified. He had never seen such a terrible man before. Just glancing at him, he felt a cold chill.


    "I am... I am." Gran replied, trembling. As soon as he finished, he heard the dawn call Blatter!


    At this moment, a wild and primitive ferocious momentum spread out in the field, and the extremely eye-catching tall man suddenly ran out from dawn, and then rushed to Glenn''s body and hit him in the chest.


    Bang!


    Gran''s whole body burst out a huge crack voice. Under this powerful force, Gran, the royal family of maple leaf country, directly spit blood and smash the earth, and it is obvious that he has completely died.


    Blood splashed on the cracked ground like a scarlet picture.


    This kind of situation makes the bodyguards have no time to react. By the time they react, Glen has also died completely. One of the bodyguards runs to glen in panic to check.


    He died.

 Chapter 173

    Really dead.


    Seeing Glen lying on the ground motionless, the bodyguard cried to his companions in horror. All the bodyguards of his companions were shocked, and then panicked. Two members of the royal family died in one day. It can be imagined how shocked this happened in the maple leaf Parliament. Especially today''s king, he will kill these bodyguards cruelly.


    "Reinhardt!" The bodyguard leader saw this scene and was furious. He yelled at dawn with a trembling voice: "you dare to kill two members of the royal family of maple leaf country for no reason. Do you really want the two countries to fight endlessly?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" After hearing this, dawn burst into laughter and glanced at the guard with cold eyes: "your maple leaf country is not qualified to develop."


    Looking at the shocked look of the guards, dawn continued: "the murderer was killed, this simple truth, don''t you maple leaf Kingdom kings understand?"


    The leader of the bodyguard stood in the same place and struggled for half a sound, but he did not dare to do anything. But today, two members of the royal family were killed. They would be executed even if they went back.


    Thinking of this, the leader of the bodyguard yelled: "kill them and avenge the royal family."


    After that, the leader of the bodyguard took out his sword and rushed towards dawn. The bodyguard behind him also rushed up.


    "Have courage!" Looking at the head of the bodyguard and appreciating the cruel expression, he began to laugh at dawn, so the front of the conversation suddenly became extremely cold: "let''s die together!"


    Bang!


    Boom, boom


    All of a sudden, people felt their eyes flashed, Blatter disappeared in the same place, the guards suddenly felt the rapid wind was crying, and then all the guards'' chests were broken by a huge hammer.


    More than a dozen bodyguards of maple leaf Kingdom died immediately.


    "Clean up the scene and leave no traces." Dawn turned to the soldiers, then saw Blatter come back.


    "Brother, it seems that the plan of maple leaf country and Wutan should be prepared early."


    After today''s scene, there will be more and bigger conflicts sooner or later, especially at the border of polkalia. Civilians often cross the border and flee to polkalia. Although a large number of soldiers are arranged to patrol the border, it is still a drop in the bucket.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t turn it out." Dawn said with a smile.


    He has long planned to include the maple leaf and uthan countries on the island of katan. However, because polkalia has just experienced a coup and its internal situation is still unstable, he has never started. However, these two countries will be brought into his hands sooner or later. As the old saying goes in previous generations, the sleeping side will not allow others to snore, and the two countries will be on the border with polkalia, It is necessary to unify the political power.


    Looking at the young man''s injury, dawn eyes some cold mouth asked: "young man, why to die across the border?"


    "I..." as he spoke, he touched the wound on his body and suddenly hissed out, "I heard that Prince Reinhardt is a kind Lord, so I want to go to polcalia."


    "Hum!" At dawn, he sneered and looked at the boy: "as you saw just now, I''m not so kind as the rumor, on the contrary, I''m cruel and I don''t kill people in a blink."


    "Are you disappointed now?"


    As soon as he was shocked, the scene of killing the royal family just now reverberated. It was as cruel as he said.


    But... The boy had a meal in his heart. Although things were like what he said, they were different.


    It''s hard to change the stubborn temperament of a young man once he is identified, especially when he is faced with the man he adores most, the respect from the bottom of his heart and the feeling of eager to be the same person.


    "That''s different. They deserve to die. They are the executioners themselves." The young man suddenly said aloud, his tender voice seemed very firm, "you are kind to the common people and never hurt any common people."


    The young man firmly believed that dawn was a kind Lord.


    "If I''m just using them... Do you still think I''m a kind Lord?" Dawn squatted down and whispered.


    Young suddenly a shock, he... No, impossible!


    "Brother, I didn''t expect this guy to worship you so much." Blatter laughed and looked at the boy.


    Dawn shook his head and looked at the boy continuously. Then he said, "what we do is no less important to the boy than the legend of heroes. Of course, it will have a great impact."


    "Our Legend of heroes is not high above the world, but the deeds that can let teenagers come into contact with. Those rescued civilians will spontaneously become our best propaganda channel." Blatter laughs. Thinking of the people''s worship of dawn in polkalia, Blatter feels that it is right to lead the refugees to fight against the Tianjin uprising.


    Everything is the turning point of history. Sometimes people''s fate is inadvertently changed.


    Blatter couldn''t help looking at the extremely stubborn young man in front of him, and he couldn''t help thinking, how about you, young man


    Will your fate change


    Thinking of this, Blatter couldn''t help looking at dawn. He really didn''t understand the idea of dawn and why he said these irrelevant words to the young man.


    "I believe in the Duke of Reinhardt!" At this time, Blatter saw the determined voice of the young man in front of him. The voice seemed to be an unchangeable worship and trust. "Duke Reinhardt will be the most merciful monarch in the whole North Sea, and a great hero to save all the civilians in the North Sea!"


    "I will follow the Duke of Reinhardt to the death!"


    Blatter''s words surprised him a little. He risked his life to cross the border. Is that what he wanted?


    Silence at dawn, he can feel the admiration from the heart of the youth, as well as the worship of faith.


    "Hum hum." Blatter laughed, looked at the boy and said, "kid, do you know what we''re going to do?"


    "No... I don''t know, but no matter what I do, I will follow Lord Reinhardt." The young face was covered with sweat.


    "What''s your name, young man?" At dawn, the boy finally spoke. After hearing this, he was overjoyed and quickly replied, "my name is Brady, Brady of maple leaf."


    "Why do you have to follow me?"


    "It''s a matter of course that the weak follow the strong and seek opportunities to become stronger." The young man was silent for a moment, then slowly said, this sentence let dawn slightly a Leng, this kid is very different.


    From the situation that even death wanted to bite off Rick''s throat before, it can be seen that although he was young, he could be as fierce as a beast, and he was a man to build.


    "I''m satisfied with your answer." Dawn also restored a smile, young joy, seems to have the opportunity to follow him.


    "But I don''t need children to work for me for the time being."


    The boy immediately became impatient and said, "I can do anything, as long as the Duke gives me a chance."


    "Then you go to the polkalia military school first." Dawn said slowly, "when you are stronger, follow me."

 Chapter 174

    Brady was immediately brought back to the King City by the soldiers for emergency treatment. He was seriously injured. It was a different willpower that made him stand up to dawn.


    Whether a person can become strong in the future, will power is very important, so he let Brady enter the polkalia military school for further study, put Brady said to follow, etc. Brady''s growth process, in the further investigation work.


    Brady''s injury is very serious, but under the treatment of doctors in the hospital, he finally survived. Dawn arranged careful care for him, and Brady gradually recovered during nearly two weeks of hospitalization.


    During this period of time, everything was arranged in an orderly way at dawn, and all aspects of work were carried out according to the plan. Domestic laws and policies were implemented step by step and steadily, and they were under the threat of reefs. In recent days, they haven''t seen eye to eye. According to the news from elonkova, the leader of Malin, Ellen Biaofeng often went to a secret island, Maybe that''s the real base of the reef.


    However, dawn did not rush to let elonkova move, but wait and see for a while.


    Ten days later, the time came to November 1509 of haiyuanli. In November, polkalia began to cool down. The sea breeze was still chilly on the body. At dawn, he went to polkalia military school through Chengfang town.


    He was accompanied by a young man who was facing the beautiful, and it was Brady.


    During this period of time, Brady is a common man in the maple leaf kingdom. His family has always been a maple maker. He can make extremely exquisite maple leaf models through the huge maple leaves. These models are specially made by the maple leaf kingdom for the Tianlong people.


    Brady didn''t mention anything about the changes in his family, so dawn only knew his name was Brady and his 15-year-old grade.


    After dawn, he turned to the headmaster''s office, where Blatter and a dozen teachers were waiting.


    At present, the military school has recruited many students to come for further study, but these students are still going through the assessment process of three months, and have not studied in different classes.


    The main building of the school is a huge building with more than five stories and 20 meters high, as well as other building facilities rebuilt around it. In addition to the daily theoretical teaching room, a large number of training rooms have been set up. There is no limit to the number of students admitted by the school every year, but it must pass the assessment of three months before it can really become a student of the school.


    As the first principal of polkalia, dawn shoulders the most important task in the assessment, talent control.


    As the first term principal, dawn also took on three kinds of teaching tasks: fencing, physical training and torture. All students will study fencing and physical training in a unified way.


    Dawn came in with Brady, and the teachers saw that the teenagers around dawn were all in a daze.


    "The daily teaching of the school has been on the right track. If you encounter any problems in the process of daily teaching, put forward solutions. If you can''t solve them temporarily, record them¡° Dawn came to the front of the conference table and sat down. Then one of the teachers took out a pen and paper and began to record the teachers'' questions and suggestions.


    Some of the teachers have been teaching for two months, and some of them have just been employed. However, for the current military schools, the teachers must have the most voice and the most understanding of the school''s problems. It is absolutely right for them to ask the teachers to put forward suggestions for rectification.


    A person''s energy is limited. Besides, dawn is only a temporary agent in the position of headmaster. Once there is a suitable person, he will step down immediately. Only by delegating power to professional talents can the school develop better and better.


    The teachers communicated with each other for a while, and then they all began to report the situation.


    "The overall progress of the students'' basic study of fencing is relatively slow. Fencing is a test of their talent, and the first batch of students are not very outstanding in their talent of fencing¡° One of the teachers said that he was in his forties. He used to be the owner of a Kendo field in polkaya. At last, he was invited to teach at dawn with a huge salary. He was only responsible for daily learning and theoretical knowledge of fencing.


    "This is just the first batch of students to be recruited. After the three-month assessment period, you are the first to select the fencing students from all of them. Now you will do a good job in theoretical teaching and basic practice of fencing." Dawn answered him briefly.


    After a while, other teachers also reported the teaching situation one by one.


    Because it is the first time to recruit students, dawn is particularly important, so in the early inevitable many things personally.


    The meeting lasted five hours before it was over, and it was already dusk.


    "Blatter, you have to arrange for Brady''s admission."


    "The assessment time is one month away. Do you want to assess with them at the same time?" Blatter nodded, but asked.


    "Let''s arrange the assessment at the same time." Dawn answered, then looked at Brady: "a month assessment time, do you want to extend?"


    "No."


    Brady said haughtily.


    After Brady was arranged, dawn led the teacher around. Blatter served as the school''s teaching director and also taught physical skills. Naturally, he also followed.


    Most of the first batch of students recruited were children of the common class in polkalia, and there were a few aristocratic class. Two months have passed since the three-month examination and selection. Most of the students just recruited were eliminated because they could not bear the training strength and psychological pressure different from ordinary people, and now there are less than 200 students left.


    However, there may not be more than 50 students left after passing the final assessment, because what he wants is the elite.


    "My Lord, my Lord¡°


    When dawn appeared with the teachers from near the building, the group of young people, who were less than 15 or 16 years old, were excited to rush up. Their green and tender faces and innocent eyes made dawn feel strange.


    In any case, great investment in education is the foundation of a strong country in the future. These young people will be the foundation of a strong country in the future. Even the students who fail in the examination will still be a valuable asset for the development of the Kingdom, because those who fail in the examination will go to another school in the future to study business and economy, Law, and other knowledge.


    Dawn in the youth group simply said a few words, then left.


    After dealing with these things, the two returned to the king''s hall, and Blatter began to report to dawn the situation of cooperation with the navy to eliminate the pirates.


    "In two weeks, they went to sea five times and wiped out 15 pirate groups in the Jiadan sea area. Among them, the largest group had more than 150 people and the smallest group had 10 people. In total, they seized one sailboat more than 50 meters long, 11 sailboats more than 10 meters long, six sailboats more than 5 meters long and one pirate boat less than 5 meters long."


    It seems that the effect is good. We can get so much in just two weeks. However, we can see what a chaotic era it is. There are so many pirate groups in the small Jiadan sea area.


    Dawn nodded with a smile: "what''s going on with roentgen?"


    "He has become an official Navy officer and promoted to the rank of commander in chief. He has been involved in the suppression of Pirates these days."


    "Well done, I''ve even crossed three levels." Laugh at dawn.

 Chapter 175

    One morning, deep in the palace of the king, two men were communicating. After a while, a bodyguard came in with a newspaper. Blatter was a little surprised after reading it.


    "Brother, look at this." Blatter handed him the paper, which was so clear.


    The black-and-white newspaper is very new, and there is a clear smell of ink in the hand.


    In 1510, the world conference will be held soon!


    The world government holds a world conference every four years and invites 50 monarchs of the participating countries to visit marjoria, the holy land, to discuss the issues of security and order in the world. I didn''t expect that it would come so soon.


    Now it''s November 1509, and the meeting will be held in a few months, but the news has been reported in advance.


    This newspaper is still the plate of the North Sea Branch of the world economic daily. At the bottom of the plate, you can see the advertisement of Reinhardt brewing company.


    "What''s the topic of this world conference..." murmured dawn. Maybe it''s about Munch D. dorag


    Although the problem of the threat of criminals from the revolutionary army under his leadership has not really become a reality up to now, the number of members led by dolag has gradually increased. It is obvious that the world government has more foresight and understands that dolag will become the biggest threat to the world government sooner or later.


    "Big brother, here¡° Said Blatter, pointing to the writing in the newspaper.


    "The five old stars, who are in charge of the highest power by the world government, have jointly issued a supreme invitation. The monarchs of 50 countries in their alliance countries are going to the holy land of marjoria to attend the quadrennial world conference. The invitation has now been issued. Among them, the monarchs of member countries that have been invited are: the kingdom of Goa, the kingdom of Dragon Palace, the kingdom of flower, the kingdom of jerma, and the kingdom of DREZ Rosa, The kingdom of arabistan, the kingdom of dark magnetic drum, the kingdom of cherry blossom, the kingdom of the future, and so on


    Looking at the handwriting on the newspaper, daybreak read it word by word. It''s not surprising that they are all countries that are familiar with the middle ear of the original book.


    "There is no kingdom of polcalia." Dawn sighed. Although he didn''t care whether he could personally participate in becoming one of the 50 monarchs invited to the world conference, he was still a little disappointed. Polkalia was really too small and might have been forgotten by the world government for a long time.


    But that''s good. Because of this, dawn can keep a low profile and not attract the attention of the world government.


    Whether the kingdom of polkalia can continue to develop indecently or not, just the threat from other kingdoms and even the kingdom of jerma 66 in the future, all of these make dawn have more sense of urgency.


    Jieerma 66 is a mobile kingdom. It often does things to destroy the country. If you go to Jiadan Island, you will directly destroy the three countries of Jiadan island. What can you do to resist?


    Think of here, dawn in the heart of the original existence of fluke in the heart does not exist.


    "This is also expected. There are few royal families left in polkalia. No one has too much contact with the world government." Blatter said with a smile. In his opinion, it doesn''t matter whether he is invited or not. It doesn''t affect the daily development of polcalia


    "The topic of the world government this time may be to increase close ties with Member States, because the matter of the revolutionist dorag has made the heads of the world government realize the importance of this matter¡°


    It is precisely because there are too many members of the world government, and the relationship between them is not close, that dorag has an opportunity to carry out revolutionary activities in the dark.


    Dorage... Dawning murmured. It''s eight months since this guy left the North Sea, but there''s no news of what he promised before. Thinking of this, Dawning could not help but wonder if dorage could get the fruits of natural demons to complete the unfinished transaction.


    "What should we do?" Blatter asked with some worries. After all, dawn had contacted dorage before, and there was a deep-seated deal between them that had not been completed. Especially at this sensitive juncture, we should be extremely cautious.


    If the world government looks into it carefully, it is sure to find that dorag once appeared in the territory of polkalia.


    Dawn glanced over the newspaper, read it carefully, and then said with a smile, "we don''t need to do anything at this time, as long as we don''t touch the fatal point, there will be no problem."


    The so-called fatal point, for example, the monarch or important Minister of the Kingdom becomes a pirate, the Kingdom colludes with the revolutionary army openly and joins the revolutionary army to interpret the true secret of the historical text.


    All these may lead to the killing of demons by the Navy.


    After reading these, I collected the newspaper of the world economic journal at dawn and said with a smile to Blatter, "I''m going to see the editor in chief of the North Sea Branch of the world economic journal in swaro island. It will probably take a few days."


    Blatter nodded. He knew that it was necessary to see the editor in chief of the Beihai branch of the world economic journal, which was beneficial to the future development of Beihai.


    After that, the bodyguards carried a few boxes to a carriage and left with a few simple explanations at dawn.


    At this time, there was a small flow of people in the port. Most of them were merchant ships from polkalia, and some were businessmen from maple leaf and uthan.


    The port is changing every day. The clock tower under construction has just been built, but it doesn''t hinder the daily operation of the port. The huge sailing boat was transformed from a pirate ship and docked in the center of the port. At this time, the sailors and boatmen on the sailing boat have arrived, as well as the seamen.


    They are the same people who went to Chijin island last time, but the destination of this voyage is just opposite to Chijin island. It''s svaro Island, where there are relatively few pirate groups, and it''s the island where the Beihai branch of the world economic daily works.


    The bodyguard carried several boxes to the sailboat one by one. As dawn was about to set foot on the sailboat and leave, he suddenly felt a strange wind blowing from the sea. The wind was very clear, blowing in the sea and in the air, and would not touch any buildings.


    The strange wind seemed to be manipulated.


    This... Is it.


    As like as two peas in the heart of dawn, the strange wind first felt more than eight months ago in the village of the clock tower village.


    At this time, the dawn eyes were shocked, from the distant sea to see a huge sailing ship sailing towards the port.


    At a glance, he saw Peugeot''s dragon head on the bow, which was the shape of Oriental Dragon.


    The dragon''s head was ferocious, as if it were roaring with its head down. The shape of the ship''s rudder and hull was very similar to that of the dragon''s body. The huge sails on the ship were opening and coming in the face of the strong wind and waves.


    Winter gramma!

 Chapter 176

    The ferocious dragon''s head, the domineering and powerful hull as long as a dragon''s body, was the vehicle of Munch D. dorag and the revolutionary army cadres - winter grama!


    The dragon''s body in deep cyan color is on the ship''s body, and the brown Sunwood edge is inlaid with patterns. The ship''s surface is densely covered with more than ten muzzles. From a distance, it looks like a huge sea animal.


    It seems to ride the storm of the times to break the waves, the sound of the sails is like the ringing of the giant bell, making a sound of vibration.


    Daybreak was very surprised. No matter what, dorag returned to the North Sea at this time.


    Then he returned to Beihai for only one purpose, that is, he must come back to complete the transaction with himself.


    Looking at the approaching dragon''s head warship, it was only at dawn that it reflected. Then it immediately ordered the bodyguard to block the port, and all irrelevant personnel were cleared away.


    There were some riots at the port, and the merchants were forced to leave the port immediately because they didn''t understand what happened. Some of the merchant ships that were about to dock, whether they were royal merchant ships of maple leaf or noble merchant ships of Wutan, were all refused to dock three kilometers away from the port area.


    At dawn, he began to command and maintain the order of the port. After finishing this series of things, he stopped to watch the situation of the port.


    The port is barely sealed off.


    After thinking for a moment at dawn, he called Blatter and asked him to take the Royal Army to the port immediately to prevent more riots or emergencies.


    The emergency response at dawn was very rapid. After perceiving dorag''s winter grama, he blocked the port for the first time. He deeply understood what kind of existence dorag represented in the pirate world. Once the information of dorag''s trade with himself in polkalia was leaked to the world government, everything would be over.


    He absolutely does not allow this kind of situation to happen. Although opportunities and interests are always accompanied by danger, this kind of fatal thing will really bring disaster when he is in his infancy.


    So the purpose of his doing this is, first of all, to avoid the leakage of information about dorage''s coming to Gatan Island, and second, to prevent others from discovering that dorage had had contact with himself.


    Boom boom!


    After a while, when the harbor quieted down, the dragon''s head ship finally approached the harbor. The ship came rushing against the waves, the current rumbling, and the undulating water made the sailboats on the harbor wobble.


    After a while, Blatter had also brought the king''s army to the port. The distance from the palace to the outside of the king''s city, from the outside of the king''s city to the port of Chengfang Town, was completely blocked by the king''s army, and no one could get close to it.


    "Brother, it''s completely blocked. I promise I can''t even get a cat in." Blatter said firmly, so he could not help but take a breath when he saw the dragon head warship which had stopped not far away.


    This big ship... Is overbearing and full of fierce beauty. I''ve never seen this kind of ship before. At least it''s the car that the heroes of the new world can have.


    "This time, there should be more than one person. Pay attention to confidentiality." Dawn gave orders with a smile, and his eyes were on the winter gramma not far away.


    Dorag... Is the man who once saw the drinker in the seaside tavern of Bell Tower Village, wearing a dark green coat and always trying to invite dawn to join him... That man?


    This big ship is his... It''s an incredible man, Blatter thought to himself, so he immediately commanded the soldiers to blockade the port again.


    On the winter gramma, the ship had stopped slowly. The wooden bow was touching the port, making a squeaking sound. There were more than a dozen people on board. Except for a few boatmen, sailors and helmsman in the cabin, there were only two tall men on the deck.


    Er... One of them is Munch D. dorage in a dark green coat. The other man standing next to him is nearly two meters higher than dorage.


    "Hello, dorage, is that where you met the boy you said?" The more than four meter behind the strong Han accent was so rough that she looked like a man''s voice and looked at her appearance. It was indeed a woman''s face, especially the huge face, and the unusual huge purple exploding hair, long and thick eyelashes, pale blue eye shadow and purple lip gloss... All of which made people feel terrified.


    Especially the mesh stockings on the guy''s legs, as well as the tight and ultra low cut jumpsuit, it feels like a monster.


    Looking at his partner''s mouth, dorag also showed a smile: "Ivan, you should pay attention to convergence at that time."


    Dorag''s words have a hint of entrustment. After all, Ivankov''s identity is too weird for ordinary people to accept.


    With these words, he turned his eyes around the harbor and saw a group of soldiers and bodyguards in different costumes. Suddenly, he was stunned and said with a smile to Ivankov, "you see, he knew it was us, so he immediately blocked the harbor."


    "It proves that my eyes are right. He is really a smart man."


    At this time, Ivankov found that the harbor was quiet. Many troops in different clothes were patrolling around, and the bodyguards were running towards him, as if they were ready to meet him.


    "It seems that this little boy is as smart and decisive as you said." Ivankov was surprised to see the soldiers and guards around him, but what surprised him most was the harbor.


    Although many parts of the whole harbor are still under construction, they can be planned in such a unified and orderly way. Near the open terrain, several buildings rise up, and the tall buildings are distributed in cuboids, columns, triangles, and scattered, which are consistent in the distance.


    There are also roads extending in all directions, all of which converge to the main roads, especially the buildings, warehouses, stations, floating bridges, restaurants and hotels, as well as the clock tower still under construction and the commercial street and other supporting facilities.


    The overall planning, design and layout are of a high standard, just like an unfinished entertainment port.


    "This harbor is really well built, don''t you think?"


    After hearing this, dorag reflected and looked at the harbor with surprise. Standing on the deck of the dragon head, he said, "this fishing port... Seems different from the previous one."


    The former port was just a super large fishing port. It was dilapidated and lifeless. But when it came back again after more than eight months, it had completely changed. Was it because of Reinhardt''s change?

 Chapter 177

    He has this kind of feeling vaguely. All these may be the changes brought by the teenager. Those entertainment facilities and weird buildings can only be imagined by his idea of flying in the sky.


    "It seems that all of them have been transformed."


    It is obvious that the buildings on the port have not been built for a long time. Many of them are still new. The stone slabs on the ground are extremely clean.


    After half a sound, Ivankov was still shocked. The port was originally transformed from a fishing port. It was the young man who was highly valued by dorag who led the country''s civilians to launch a riot to fight against the recruitment of gold in the sky. Judging from the soldiers and bodyguards led by that guy just now, the riot was obviously successful.


    After a simple analysis, Ivankov finally made things clear. Before dorag told all the important revolutionary army cadres, including Ivankov, about the dawn in the bell tower village. Ivankov didn''t believe it at first. He didn''t think that a 20-year-old would have such strong appeal and courage, However, judging from the Royal Army in the harbor and the situation of the harbor after reconstruction, the riot was obviously successful.


    He had such wisdom, courage and means at a young age, and he started from scratch... No wonder he was personally invited by dorage, not to mention him. Now even he thinks that the position of chief of general staff of revolutionaries is tailor-made for Reinhardt.


    If dawn knew that Ivankov had added so much information to his brain in just a few seconds at this moment through the reformed harbor and kingdom soldiers and the information that dorag had disclosed, it would be eye-catching.


    "Go for a walk and see if this Reinhardt boy is a man who, as you said, can''t forget his wisdom and boldness after meeting him." Ivankov laughed and looked at the Kingdom soldiers lining up below. He jumped directly from the ship.


    Hip Hop!


    A rough and crazy voice sounded. The soldiers suddenly felt something. They suddenly raised their heads and saw a huge face coming down from the sky.


    "Ah... Monster."


    "What kind of monster is this..."


    The soldiers screamed and scattered. After Ivankov''s huge body fell from the sky, he put on a very funny look, and then he was stunned: "Hip Hop! What are they doing? "


    It didn''t seem to see that the soldiers were afraid of him. At this time, dorag also came to Ivankov''s side, and the Revolutionary Army soldiers on the ship didn''t follow.


    "Don''t be afraid, they are not enemies." Blatter yelled at the frightened soldiers. He also muttered in his heart that this woman with a huge face was really terrible. No wonder these ordinary soldiers were afraid. Even after he looked at her heart, he felt a little scared.


    The idea of whether he was a man or a woman stirred back and forth in his mind.


    When the soldiers heard the order, they all stopped and returned to their posts. The soldiers regrouped on both sides, and at dawn they went over to greet them with a smile: "here we are again, Mr. dorag."


    Dorage was a little surprised when he saw it after dawn. He hadn''t seen it for more than eight months. It seems that this guy in front of him has become too strong.


    The faint breath of his body contained a faint sense of oppression. Especially after close contact, he found that the temperament of Reinhardt had changed greatly.


    That kind of calm temperament, and the fierce feeling between the actions, the ferocity, cunning, overbearing and arrogance from the deep eyes show that this person has really become a king in this country, and his temperament has been baptized.


    At this time, Ivankov finally looked closely at Reinhardt with heroic temperament, which dorag said. After this contact, Ivankov felt a pause in his heart. The temperament of this young man is really very domineering. Although his strength is still very weak, this budding momentum can not be underestimated.


    "Brother Reinhardt, it seems that you have achieved great success here." Dorag smiles and guesses from what he sees in the whole port. He has traveled all over the world over the years and seen countless heroes. But if someone can really change a country fundamentally, it can only be Reinhardt.


    His ideas are the basis for overthrowing the world ruled by "God". Even the revolutionary army, following some of his ideas, overthrows the existing system and establishes a series of new civilization systems with law as the foundation of the country and standardization, procedure and rule of law.


    "The three-year plan has been completed ahead of time." Dawn laughs and whispers to dorag. Dorag is shocked. Of course, he knows what the three-year plan is, because Reinhardt once told him that it will take three years to completely overthrow polkaya''s regime. Now he has not only successfully completed it, but also advanced the time by two years.


    "Congratulations..."


    "Come, Mr. dorage, I''ll take you to the king''s hall for a banquet. Welcome to polcalia again." At dawn, he laughed and waved his hand directly. The soldiers immediately dispersed and the people went to the King City.


    Ivankov was a little surprised. It seems that this guy has become the master of this country, but this guy is really bold. He even wants to hold a banquet directly in the palace of the king.


    However, it also shows that Reinhardt attaches great importance to dorag.


    Blatter was also slightly stunned. Since the capture of polcalia''s power, all the members of Reinhardt''s working society only held a banquet in the palace of the king. It seems that dawn attaches great importance to dorag.


    It''s really an unrestrained and extremely heroic temperament. Maybe it''s just because of this personality that we can gather all kinds of talents around us.


    But dorage shook his head and said with a smile, "no, let''s go to your winery first."


    He still remembers the bottle of hero he drank that day. He still can''t forget the endless aftertaste. After entering Beihai, he heard about Reinhardt brewery. When he came here, he naturally went to inspect it for the first time. At least this factory still has 10% of his shares.


    "No problem." Dawn waved to Blatter, who immediately led the soldiers to block the journey from the port to the winery.


    Along the way, dorag and Ivankov couldn''t help looking around curiously,


    Generally speaking, there is not much change in Chengfang Town, it''s still the old buildings and bad roads... No, it should be said that the roads are even worse. Although I feel that Chengfang town is still in a mess, I can clearly feel that some changes are going on in the town.

 Chapter 178

    After a while, Blatter, who took the lead in front of him, stopped.


    "Here we are." He turned, laughed at dorage, then waved, and the soldiers guarding the factory retreated.


    "Mr. dorage, this is my factory." Dawn took a step forward and sighed that his feelings for the winery were very special, because this factory was built step by step from scratch, without any money. It was different from seeking the kingdom of polkalia by means. It did not take the slightest shortcut, but all came from steady and slow operation.


    After two expansions, the area of the factory has been ten times larger than the original area. Although the differentiation of the internal districts has not changed, the capacity has been greatly different.


    Dorag and Ivankov look up slightly and suddenly see a huge building like a big Mac. The bottom of the building is made of huge stones, and the top is made of steel and stones. The whole building is close to 20 meters high.


    The factory is surrounded by numerous glass windows, smoke pipes and air pipes to dredge the air inside.


    Dorag glanced slightly from the front of the factory, and then found a domineering plaque standing vertically on the left side of the factory gate.


    Reinhardt winery!


    After reading these words, dorag also sighed that the plans that Reinhardt had said, including the establishment of the winery, had all come true today. It was only more than eight months that they gradually came true.


    It''s amazing how powerful the operation and execution capability is.


    "That''s the biggest effort in a long time, the Reinhart winery." Looking at the still quiet dorage, dawn said with a smile that he put the most energy and emotion into the winery, which can not be explained by simple money or business empire.


    The winery represents his experience of constant panic, the sense of powerlessness in the face of a world of pressure, and the sense of depression after he broke free from the initial hard struggle.


    Dawn then looked at Ivankov, the demon king beside dorage, and said with a smile, "go in and have a look."


    Dawn took them to the fermentation area of the factory for a visit, then to the distilling area for a visit to the brewing process of hero white, and finally to the cooling area, flavoring area, blending area, filling area, laboratory and warehouse one by one. After that, dawn took them to the office.


    After many times of renovation, the office has become very huge. There is a huge oval table in the middle, which is specially used for family members'' meetings.


    Dawn brings dorag and Ivankov to the reception area of the office.


    "It''s really amazing. I didn''t expect my business to be so big." After visiting the internal operation of the factory, dorag was very surprised that there were 20 independent workshops in the distillation area alone, and the whole distillation process was very smooth under the management of workers.


    Not only the distillation area, but also the rest of the flavoring, blending, filling and other areas are well managed, and the docking process is simple and effective.


    "Ha ha, Mr. dorage doesn''t like my small business." Dawn said with a smile, after they sat down, they got up and walked towards the wine cabinet.


    He took two bottles of blue God and handed them to dolag and Ivankov respectively.


    "Your business has expanded to Beihai, so how can it be a small business?" Dolag said with a smile. When he took the bottle, he swept it casually, but he was stunned: "this is... Blue God."


    Under the illumination of the light, the blue wine bottle emits a surprising light. Then the inner wall of the colorful wine bottle suddenly turns. In the flowing blue liquid, the word "holy palace" shines like stars.


    Such an ingenious design method really makes wine bottles into artworks. No wonder even bottles have been copied to millions of Bailey''s sky high prices in the black market.


    "Do you know blue God?" Dawn asked suspiciously, how could dorag know the name of this bottle of wine if he was not in Beihai? Did he hear it from Tianlong people?


    "It''s a tribute to the Tianlong people. It''s spread in the new world. It''s said that this kind of wine can only produce 499 bottles a year?" Dorag replied with a smile, then opened his mouth and took a drink. He suddenly felt that his whole body was in a state of extreme comfort.


    No wonder this kind of wine party is sought after by the Tianlong people. Whether it is from the workmanship of the wine bottle or the characteristics of integrating into the holy palace of Tianlong people, it is beyond the scope of ordinary people''s understanding. It can be said that this kind of wine has a unique style. In addition, the taste of this kind of wine is very special, and it exudes strange fragrance everywhere. It can be understood that it has spread all over the new world in a short time.


    There are so many pirates in the new world. As long as any kind of wine meets the taste of the pirates, it will be sought after. However, he is gratified that the winery of Reinhardt has become a momentum, and the revolutionary army owns 10% of the shares. It seems that the original decision to gamble is correct, which may bring unimaginable benefits to the revolutionary army in the future.


    At least in the future, the funds for the activities of the revolutionary army will be increased.


    Lead a person to endless aftertastes, "I think he has never drunk such a special wine. It is only alcohol, flavour, saccharin, and the ingredients are made after the addition, but the smell of the smell is a kind of endless aftertaste.


    The sweetness and taste of the wine, as well as the special fragrance, are perfectly integrated.


    "Nah, it''s really a rare good wine. It''s worthy of a tribute from heaven." Dorag savored the aroma of the wine, then heard Ivankov''s voice say, "it seems that this famous blue god is from my brother boy."


    "That''s natural, but it took me more than two months to work it out." Dawn laughs, holding the bottle with dorag, Ivankov touched, "in order to create a gimmick to attract Tianlong people, I called together craftsmen and winemakers from all over the country, spent more than two months studying day and night, and finally made it."


    The original research cost a lot of energy, mainly because the time was too short. Because we didn''t want to hand over five billion Bailey''s Tianjin to Tianlong people for no reason, we urgently developed blue God. Now we think that this decision is extremely wise. It not only perfectly solves the problem of Tianjin every year, but also brings more benefits to the factory in the future.


    The three people chatted around blue God for a long time, but they didn''t get to the point. After a while, Blatter came in.

 Chapter 179

    As Blatter approaches the office, dawn smiles at dorage and says, "my partner, the current military Secretary of polkalia, Vic Blatter, you''ve met."


    Dorag had met Blatter before, but Ivankov had not, so Ivankov looked Blatter slightly and felt that he was full of primitive and wild momentum.


    "Mr. dorage, you''ve come so suddenly this time." Blatter came over and said with a smile, then saw dorag smile again, and introduced them: "this is the revolutionary army cadre, ambrio Ivankov, who is now the king of kamabaka kingdom."


    After the introduction, he asked with some doubts: "is there another youth of roentgen not here?"


    After he came to Beihai, he was most impressed by the three at dawn, but he didn''t see the teenager after this time, so he was a little confused.


    Dawn and Blatter are all in the same row. It seems that dorag is very impressed with roentgen, so he would ask him specially.


    "I sent him on a new mission, and I don''t think he will come back in a short time."


    Dawn with wine while drinking with a few people, said with a smile.


    "I see."


    Blatter sat and looked at Ivankov, a revolutionary army cadre, especially the strong breath she could feel.


    How strong!


    Not to mention the mysterious breath of dorage, Blatter felt a strong breath coming from the moment he saw Ivankov, especially against her strange and funny appearance.


    Are these cadres of the revolutionary army? As expected, it has very strong strength.


    "Hip hop, Reinhardt boy, what you decorate here is really luxurious, or young people will enjoy it, ha ha ha." Ivankov took a sip of the wine and laughed. The thick eyebrows on her eyes blinked, especially funny.


    Dawn also laughed: "my office has spent hundreds of millions of Bailey to decorate, of course, luxury."


    Dorage, next to him, took a sip of wine and asked directly, "looks like you''re in complete control of this country?"


    "Yes, after Mr. dorage left that day, I entered the palace to carry out the national plan. I didn''t expect that things went very smoothly, and the subversion was completed in just half a year."


    Up to now, he often recalled the whole process of seeking polcalia''s whole plan. He felt very lucky every time. Fortunately, the huge plan from the beginning to the end didn''t have much difficulties and obstacles. If the only variable was Rao G.


    During the conversation, dawn told dorage what had happened in the past half a year. After hearing this, dorage sighed that this guy was not only careful and rigorous, but also had a soul stirring spirit of adventure. Especially after seizing the Kingdom power, the kingdom from the upper class to the aristocracy to the lower class, not only was there no chaos, but it was well managed.


    What polkalia has experienced in the past year can be used as a model for the future of the revolutionary army. When more revolutionary activities are carried out in the future, there will be more references.


    Because in the world of pirates, there are many countries which are in a similar situation with polkaya. The characteristics of these countries are all that the civilians are oppressed by the nobles, and no one dares to resist.


    At this moment, dorag''s mind was full of twists and turns, and he had a plan to implement this kind of national strategy immediately. However, thinking of this, he suddenly asked: "brother, about joining the revolutionary army that I told you about..."


    Hearing this, he immediately waved his hand at dawn: "Mr. dorag, do you think it is possible for me to join the revolutionary army now?"


    "I am shouldering the expectations of the people of polkalia and leading them to a prosperous and powerful life. This is the mission I have been shouldering since I seized the polkalia regime."


    After listening to these words, dorag didn''t feel any loss. From the moment he returned to polkaya, what he saw in his eyes, he knew very well that Reinhardt was not likely to join the revolutionary army, but he didn''t give up, so he asked again just now.


    It is a great loss for the revolutionary army to miss such talents.


    "I understand that people have their own aspirations, and we can''t force them. At present, the revolutionary army is still a criminal organization." Dorag replied in a deep voice, then with a smile.


    "It''s not like that. Although everyone has his own ambition, I admire Mr. dorag''s ambition. Although the special and wanted status of the revolutionary army makes ordinary people shy away, these are not the reasons why I care."


    Dawn smiles and shakes his head. When people hear that the revolutionary army is wanted by the world government, they will be terrified and dare not join in. But for those with heroic spirit, even if they are wanted by the world government, it is nothing.


    "Then why?" Dorage doesn''t understand that they have the same great ambition. In his opinion, it''s natural for them to be partners.


    "Because I not only want to lay a foundation on my own, but also want to take root in Beihai. I hope that one day I can thoroughly implant the surname of Reinhardt in the hearts of Beihai people. Even in the next ten years, twenty years and fifty years, the name of Reinhardt will continue to spread." Dawn said slowly, his idea of taking root in the North Sea will not waver.


    After hearing this, dorag realized that the young man in front of him could not be recruited, and no organization could recruit him.


    "What a magnificent ambition! In the future, the name of Reinhardt will be spread on the sea." Dorag burst into a long lost laugh and drank the wine out of the bottle.


    "Although I will not join you, the secret cooperation between us will not affect you."


    Dawn added, "besides, how much Mr. lager owns in this winery."


    Yes, dorag can''t help sighing that the deal he made with Reinhardt by chance on that day was just trying. He didn''t expect that he really made such a big business of the hero.


    Thinking of this, dorag suddenly took out a small box.


    "This is..." Blatter asked, looking at the box with some doubts.


    Needless to say, it must be the fruit of the devil. One of the purposes of dorag''s coming here is to help him.


    "You want the fruit of nature." Dorage laughed and put the box on the table. It''s a coincidence that the devil''s fruit can be obtained. However, the revolutionary army definitely made a profit in this transaction.


    "The last deal has not been completed yet."


    Blatter took the box, then opened it and saw a fruit shaped demon fruit lying in it.


    The shape of this demon fruit is very similar to a peach. The surface grain is a mixture of white and red. It looks bright, but it is not famous.


    Nature Department

 Chapter 180

    It''s really the natural system... In dawn''s mind, I subconsciously thought that there are only a few kinds of demonic fruits in the natural system of the world, which are the fruits of wind, thunderstorm, snow and ice, light, dark, fire, earth and air. What kind of natural demonic fruits are they?


    First of all, we use the exclusion method. The fruit of light element, fire element, magma, ice element and ice element has been eaten. The fruit of wind element and wind element is impossible. The fruit of soil element and sand element has been eaten by crokdell. So far, it is not sure whether the fruit is eaten: smog fruit of smog, thunder fruit of enilu, Caesar''s fruit.


    To be sure that they have not yet been eaten are the snow fruit of Monet, the swamp fruit of kalib, the dark fruit of Blackbeard, and the burnt fruit of ace.


    In this way, after a simple analysis, the demon fruit that has been eaten is excluded first. From the shape and grain of the demon fruit, it can not be the dark fruit or the burnt fruit, because the shape of the fruit has been seen before dawn.


    So what''s left, thunder, smoke, gas, snow and swamps.


    From the shape, he really can''t see what kind of devil fruit.


    Xianglei fruit was found on the empty Island, smog was eaten by smog, gas fruit belonged to Caesar, Xuexue fruit was provided by dorfermingo for Monet, and swamp fruit belonged to Carib 12 years later.


    Which of the above?


    Dawn did not expect dorage to get a natural system. Although he once said that the main body of the transaction was the natural system, and dorage also promised to bring a demon fruit, he did not expect to get one.


    He had thought that it would be impossible to get at most one demon fruit from an ancient animal species.


    Thinking of this, daybreak put the devil''s fruit in front of his eyes for a long time. The devil''s fruit is in the shape of a peach. On the surface, it is a mixture of red and white lines. I really can''t see what kind of natural system it is.


    "Do you want it?" Seeing dawn staring at the demon fruit for a long time, dorag asked how powerful the natural system was. Dorag knew very well that if Reinhardt in front of him ate the natural demon fruit, it would be the best. He could improve his real strength very quickly in a short time.


    For him, eating this demon fruit can lay a strong foundation for dominating the North Sea.


    Dorag is very clear in his heart that all he has done for such a long time at dawn is just for the capital to dominate the North Sea in the future. What''s more, he is trying to achieve the goal of world fame by dominating the North Sea, and then implementing the next plan.


    It is a great pity that such a young man with foresight and extraordinary spirit can not join the revolutionary army as a partner.


    After hearing dorage''s words, dawn shook his head: "I''ve eaten the devil''s fruit a few months ago."


    "Superman." Dawn added, "Superman is the most suitable fruit for me."


    Dorag nodded. The devil''s fruit is not the key factor to decide whether a person is strong or not. For example, the red haired young man in Mingzhen new world is only five or six years older than Reinhard in front of him. Even if he doesn''t eat the fruit, he has come to the new world and become a superior being.


    "It''s the boy, isn''t it?" Ivankov, sitting next to her, said with deep purple lips. She looked at Blatter with a strange smell.


    When Blatter saw Ivankov''s eyes, he suddenly felt excited, but there was a strange excitement and impulse in his heart. Is this guy a man or a woman?


    "No... not me." Blatter said, trembling. The feeling was so strange that his skin was numb.


    That strong desire is like a cry... I want to be a woman!


    "Hip hop, good boy, you can resist my estrogen ability." Ivankov burst out laughing.


    Dawn spat out the wine and said to the big man demon king, "Hey, he doesn''t want to be a woman. Don''t abuse his power, Ivankov."


    "Hip hop, boy, would you like a estrogen set meal?" Ivankov laughed and looked at dawn with his straight eyes. "It''s very happy to be a woman."


    At dawn, he waved his hand. Are new human beings so terrible


    "Blatter, show Mr. dorage your fruit power." Dawn said with a smile.


    Blatter stretched out his palm, hissed and turned it into a tiger''s claw, his head into a tiger''s head, and his two huge tusks were as long as swords.


    "Morphology of saber toothed tiger in the fruits of ancient species of cats and cats of animal series!" Dorag was shocked. He didn''t expect to see this demon fruit here. In fact, he had been looking for this demon fruit for a long time, but he didn''t have a clue.


    He read the demon fruit guide and naturally knew all kinds of demon fruits.


    What he didn''t expect was that Reinhardt was able to obtain such a powerful fruit of ancient demons.


    "I don''t think I need to worry about that." Dorage said with a smile, "do you want to trade this natural star?"


    "Of course." Dawn smile, "no one will dislike their own Devil fruit too much, this devil fruit I have other use."


    "Oh?" Dorag thought, "you prepared it for the boy named roentgen?"


    Dawn nodded, and unexpectedly he guessed.


    "What is the name of this natural demon fruit?" He couldn''t determine the kind of demon fruit, so he put the peach shaped natural demon fruit back into the box, and then asked dorage.


    "Steam


    Steam fruit... It''s a tiny wave at dawn. It''s actually the devil fruit. Is it the same gas as the steam he has been trying to study?


    Smoke, gas and steam, the fruits of the three natural demons, seem to be very similar in some ways, and they all belong to the ability derived from the gas category. So who is the superior and who is the inferior fruit.


    Dawn was silent for a while, then scanned the peach shaped demon fruit for a while, then turned to give the box to Blatter: "find a chance to give this demon fruit to roentgen."


    "I understand!" Blatter nodded and took the steam.


    "Now that Mr. dorage has given us the trade items, 10% of this year''s brewery revenue will be settled before you leave this time." Dawn said slowly that the fruit of natural demons is the most valuable trade goods, which is rarer than ancient species. Just money is not particularly important to him at present. It is the most important to try to speed up the strength of family members.

 Chapter 181

    Looking at dorag''s calm face and Ivankov''s funny and absurd smile, we can feel a different contrast at dawn. The revolutionary army is really a monster, especially the cadres, without a normal person.


    Thinking of this, dawn just took out the phone bug and dialed it. After a while, when the phone bug was connected, dawn directly said to the phone bug, "sake, calculate the financial status of the distillery as of this month, and report to my office."


    Phone bug there came a loud voice: "I know boss, I''ll come right away."


    Fifty LAN sake was recruited through the advertisement of the Beihai branch of the world economic journal. His last job was as the financial officer of a kingdom in the South China Sea. When the kingdom was destroyed by pirates, sake escaped by chance and followed a merchant ship to bleach to the North China Sea. Finally, he was attracted by the recruitment information of Reinhardt winery published by the Beihai branch of the world economic journal.


    After a lot of screening and assessment, he finally became the CFO of Reinhardt brewery. He was responsible for the operation of all the financial affairs of the factory, detailed the operation of all the funds, and made oral and financial reports to dawn regularly.


    "My CFO is clearing the detailed financial position of the plant this year." After hanging up at dawn, he said to dorage, and then asked, "Mr. dorage, you should know something about next year''s world conference reported during this period of time?"


    Before dorage spoke, Ivankov, who was next to him, answered directly: "boy, do you know that half of the reasons for this world conference are for our revolutionary army, especially dorage."


    "The world government is going to concentrate on strangling the revolutionary army in the bud this time, so the topic of this time is to tell the kings of all Member States to search for the news of the revolutionary army and report to the world government as soon as there is any news." Dorage''s voice was a little low, obviously worried about this.


    "In fact, don''t worry too much. Although the revolutionary army is known as the most vicious criminal organization in the world, the world government will not really realize the threat of the revolutionary army at present, so you should try your best to hide and accumulate strength."


    Talking at dawn, as if back to the previous life that time and friends drinking bragging short and happy time.


    "Next, you are going to carry out revolutionary activities, and you are also going to focus on mobile warfare. Do not contact the enemy directly, break the whole into parts every time, and incite a large number of suffering civilians secretly, especially those refugees who have been oppressed by the nobles. You need to make careful planning and use some obscure means to incite, which will surely achieve extraordinary results."


    He mentioned the words "can''t see light" and "fan".


    At first, dorag heard what he said, and felt nothing special. But then Reinhardt''s words brightened his eyes slightly. When it comes to incitement, Reinhardt may be the best at it.


    But when he heard the words mentioned by dawn, he frowned slightly.


    "Can you be specific?" Dorag wants to hear Reinhardt''s ideas, but he doesn''t listen to them. Anyway, this guy has a lot of ghost ideas. Since he doesn''t want to join the revolutionary army, let him come up with a few more ideas for free.


    "Raise the flag and shout slogans." At dawn, he said whatever he thought. He had no scruples in the face of dorag. As for what was good for the revolutionary army and what was bad for the revolutionary army, he did not have time to study deeply. In any case, according to the normal development of history, the revolutionary army will survive for 12 years.


    What are you doing with all your heart... Dawn can''t help thinking like this, and then continues to say: "you''ve set up the flag, and now it''s time to shout slogans."


    "The slogan must be loud and direct to the hearts of the common people. The bigger the better, and it must be extremely correct, but it is extremely difficult to achieve."


    "Shouting slogans is not to be cool or loud, but to let all civilians know that your revolutionary army is standing with the civilian class and fighting and sacrificing for the interests of the civilians."


    Dawn looked at dorage''s stunned expression and asked casually, "does the revolutionary army have a slogan?"


    Dorag shook his head, then some doubts: "shouting those big slogans, as well as the means you said that can''t see the light and the way of fanning, isn''t that deceiving civilians?"


    After hearing this, dawn was dumbfounded and said, "slogans are just a means to rally people''s minds. As for verbal deception, it''s unnecessary to care. The revolutionary army will do everything in the future, and who will care about that at that time. Besides, revolution is not a dinner party, nor does it depend on naivety and frankness, I know how to choose. "


    "Just like the slogan I chanted when I resisted the Tianjin uprising that day, do you think I really wanted to help them resist the Tianjin uprising and the tyranny of the king?" Speaking of this, dawn shook his head: "I just use that opportunity to seek greater benefits for myself."


    "Not to mention the motive, it depends on the behavior. You see, after I seized the power of polkaya, I brought a new life to the civilians of polkaya. That''s the most important thing."


    "In order to make a revolution, we should take the point to the area, from the line to the piece, dissect layer upon layer, gradually take shape, and gather the living forces of the masses. When the ocean falls, it will be a day of change."


    Dorag was stunned by his subversive words at this time, and he couldn''t help standing still for a long time.


    Looking at dorage''s more and more dull expression, dawn continued to say, as if he were talking to himself: "just as the so-called single spark can start a prairie fire, if the single spark can be gathered into stars, where can the whole world not burn?"


    Good guy, Reinhardt not only has many ghost ideas, but also has great ambition. In particular, the ideas he provides in his words make the already confused ideas of dorag clear again.


    It was only a short time before she said so many shocking words, especially the shocking sentence that a single spark can start a prairie fire. Unexpectedly, she felt a kind of uninhibited, vast momentum and unswerving faith.


    Ivankov couldn''t help thinking.


    Stop!


    Dorage suddenly put out his hand to stop daybreak to continue to say, his eyes are still a little dazed: "you let me digest, you say these words I have never heard."


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Take your time." Dawn took the wine to drink.


    Dorag recalled what dawning said in his mind. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that what he said was really reasonable. In particular, the gathering of civilian forces coincided with his previous ideas.


    But

 Chapter 182

    Although what Reinhardt said was very reasonable, he was still a little worried when he thought of the difficulties faced by the revolutionary army, so he sighed: "little brother may not know that the current revolutionary army is facing many difficulties that are difficult to solve in a short time, such as talents, weapons, food, money and strongholds, which are urgently needed by the revolutionary army."


    "What you want, what you want, nothing..." Ivankov echoed.


    It''s a lot of waste.


    At this time, the chief financial officer of the brewery knocked on the door and came in. He was wearing a cut and match suit, with a broken beard and short hair. His shoes clattered on the floor. His eyes were always full of the businessman''s unique shrewdness and self-confidence.


    "Boss, this is the whole financial situation of the factory at present." Sake handed a pile of books to dawn.


    Dawn took over the account book for a while, detailed revenue and expenditure profits and profits are written on it very clearly, let people see at a glance.


    After a while, dawn communicated with sake about the specific liquidation profit situation, so he said to dolag, "as of November, the dividend is calculated according to 10% shares, and the specific number of your division of labor is 1.25 billion Bailey."


    Ivankov next to him was a little surprised to hear this figure. Is his factory making so much money? But then she was overjoyed that 1.2 billion Bailey could just alleviate the current shortage of funds for the revolutionary army.


    But the next words made her feel shocked.


    Dawn said with a smile, "however, I can''t afford so much money for the time being. I''m going to pay in another way."


    It''s not that I can''t get it out, but I want to spend all the money on the expansion of the factory. The financial situation of the kingdom is also a little tight, so I need the profits of the factory for the time being. After all, the hero white series produced by the winery is the most violent commodity, which naturally needs to be supplemented by various policies being implemented by the kingdom.


    Anyway, polkalia Kingdom has long been regarded as his private property, and he doesn''t care how much money he spends on it.


    "Oh?" Dorage smiles, but doesn''t care much: "you say."


    "Come and have a look with me. It''s also a gift I prepared for your revolutionary army. It''s absolutely sincere."


    Then he got up at dawn and led dorag and Ivankov towards the door. Blatter also got up. After that, he explained a few things about the factory with sake, and then followed up.


    Go out and turn left. Deep outside his office, after a 500 meter corridor, he stops in front of a dark wall.


    He gently pressed on the wall, and then the wall cracked into a square opening. A precise machine appeared in the opening, and the password input device popped up. After the password was input at dawn, the ground suddenly shook.


    The wall shakes and splits in an orderly way, and then huge cracks appear on the whole floor. Two seconds later, the movement stops, and a ladder leading to the underground appears in front, deep and mysterious.


    Underground space?


    Dorag looked at Reinhardt in surprise and thought.


    As the four walked toward the underground space, the lights gradually lit up along the way.


    The underground space is very large, but it is full of a strange smell. It is not ventilated for a long time, and it emits a musty smell. This underground space was built during the second renovation of the factory, which cost a lot of money to use as an ammunition depot.


    After walking for a long time, there are huge houses with different decorations, all sealed by iron doors. It seems that there are different things in each house.


    Creak... One of the doors is open.


    "This is..." dorag crossed the iron gate and was stunned. They were brand new guns, swords and spears.


    These weapons are exactly what the revolutionary army urgently needs at present.


    "You seem to be able to count everything?" Dolag gave him a strange look, and Ivankov was also very surprised. It seems that these weapons can not be obtained in a short time. They must have been planned for a long time. Otherwise, there would not be such a large number of weapons stored here.


    It was as if he had known for a long time that the revolutionary army lacked weapons.


    Dawn showed a faint smile, did not answer his question, so said: "this batch of ammunition a total of a thousand muskets, a thousand swords and spears."


    Dorag looked at the separated weapons slightly, so he went in and picked up one of them. The surface of the black gun shaft gave off a brand-new smell. It was cold in his hand: "it''s really a good weapon. I didn''t expect that I could get it in the North Sea."


    As the leader of the revolutionary army, he naturally understood the difference in the quality of weapons.


    "How about paying your Dividends with weapons and grain in the future?" Dawn said a word, then went to dorage, picked up a spear more than three meters, and handed it to Ivankov: "the material of this weapon is very good, it took me a long time to find the supplier of this weapon."


    "Really?" Dorage''s eyes were shining. If it was true, the sincerity of this gift was not great, especially when he risked so much to pay for it with the most urgently needed arms and food of the revolutionary army.


    Food is nothing. After all, as long as you have money, you have a chance to buy it. But arms are not the same. Even if you have money, you need to find arms dealers who can provide stable supplies for a long time. But which organization dares to trade arms with the revolutionary army


    "Yes." Dawn nodded, "but I have conditions."


    "You also know that if I pay you directly with money, I will not have any risk, but if I pay with weapons and food instead of money, then in the future, if the world government knows the inside story of our transaction, polkalia may no longer exist."


    Dawning was naturally aware of the danger, but he chose to do so, and the biggest reason was dorage.


    "I see what you mean. This risk is enough for the world government to control the navy to launch a demon killing order against polkalia!" Dorag said in a deep voice, listening quietly to his request.


    "First of all, this batch of arms and grain are sent out from the port of Chengfang town. Considering that you are in a hurry, we will provide you with transport ships this time, but the specific transportation is up to you.


    As for the arms and grain that will be provided in the future, they will never be sent out by Chengfang Town, nor will they be provided with transport ships, and the place of handover should be changed at any time. "


    "No problem. Naturally, you should be careful about this kind of thing. You are responsible for converting my dividends in the factory into corresponding arms and grain. The revolutionary army will solve other transportation problems." Dorag agreed without a doubt.


    "Another condition is..." he said here, and then he suddenly stopped, "no, it should be two conditions."

 Chapter 183

    "I want your body training method and double color domineering training method."


    From the first time I saw dorage, I thought of the requirement of learning dragon claw Boxing at dawn. But at that time, I was bent on the devil fruit, so I didn''t mention the matter of learning dragon claw boxing.


    However, this time is still a good opportunity. At present, dragon claw boxing can only be learned in dorag, and it is the only one that can be taught in the world. Since he was born into this world, he has been coveting this powerful body skill.


    Dragon claw boxing is a powerful physical skill combined with armed lust and domineering spirit. It can practice physical skill and domineering spirit at the same time, especially the breath of dragon after the combination of dragon claw boxing and armed lust and domineering spirit. After learning dragon claw boxing, you can confirm and combine with your physical skill, and when the physical skill reaches a certain level, You can integrate all the physical skills you have practiced into your own unique way of fighting.


    As for domineering, he has already awakened unconsciously, but this kind of strength can not be improved through cultivation. Only after his comprehensive strength is improved step by step, can domineering power be improved.


    Seeing and hearing about lust is no stranger to him, because he had practiced this way of consciousness for a long time to improve his five senses ability. Later, he could identify unknown enemies by enhancing his five senses ability. Now, these should be the precursors of seeing, hearing and lust awakening, but there has been no training method, so he has not made any progress in seeing, hearing and lust.


    As for the armed color, it is a blank area of dawn''s current strength, and there is no contact at all. Therefore, to learn the dragon claw boxing, we must learn the armed color domineering, and integrate the two to achieve success.


    Dorag was slightly stunned: "my method of physical training?"


    Dawn nodded: "this is one of the conditions, there is no bargaining."


    Dorag suddenly stretched out his right hand and grasped five fingers, forming a dragon like claw posture. The middle finger of the index finger was bent together, the space between the ring finger and the middle finger was separated, the little finger of the ring finger was also bent together, and the thumb was slightly bent.


    "That''s what I practice." Dorag saw dawn''s surprised expression, so he gave a smile: "it can easily crush the skull."


    "I call it... Dragon claw, a claw created by crushing power."


    See dawn surprised eyes, the side of the human demon king but said: "Hey, boy, my human demon boxing is also very strong, not worse than his dragon claw boxing, do you want to become the successor of human demon boxing."


    She can see that Reinhardt''s physical strength is far more than that of ordinary people. If she can learn her own human demon boxing, she will surely lead it to the world famous level in the future.


    Human demon boxing?


    At dawn, there was a sudden agitation, and his whole body was cold. When he thought of what Shanzhi had experienced in the human demon Kingdom, he had a different fear in his heart, so he quickly said, "no, I don''t want to be a human demon."


    Dawn looked at dorag''s right grip straight, as if covered with special strength, he knew that dorag was using armed color hardening ability at this time.


    Dorage kept the posture of his right dragon claw unchanged, and then he grabbed it in the air. At dawn, he suddenly felt a great force was injected into the air. Suddenly, he saw a sense of air fragmentation, so he heard a click, and the next second his dragon claw was restored to its original shape.


    "This... Is dragon claw boxing?" Dawn was very surprised to open his mouth. The dragon claw fist used by dorag at this time seemed to be much stronger than the dragon claw fist used by Saab in the future. The fierce momentum of the claw into the air contained a kind of supremacy and sharp sense of crushing everything.


    At this moment, at dawn, the heart was covered with a powerful imposing spirit. The whole underground space was filled with this kind of extremely oppressive momentum. Dorag just kept the basic fighting posture with his dragon claws, which created such a strong momentum.


    It can be seen from this that how terrible are the strongmen of this level. Standing at the peak of human power, there are at least ten strongmen of this level, such as dorag, in this world.


    How to catch up... To achieve the strength of a strong person like that peak state, it is as untouchable as a dream.


    "Is that what you want?" Dorag grinned at him.


    Dawn swallowed his breath and nodded fiercely, getting closer and closer to the powerful body skill he had been longing for.


    Diweng boxing, bachong boxing, Fishman karate, Fishman jujitsu, six moves, dragon claw boxing, and Renyao boxing all belong to different types of physical skills in the pirate world. Although they aim at different directions and ways, they are all powerful physical skills that can be obtained through practice.


    In addition to the human demon boxing, he can learn one more body skill, which is very helpful for him to crush and fuse his body skill in the future.


    Although it is said that more skills do not press on the body, dawn will also focus on the study of physical skills, such as diweng boxing. He just learned the way to store strength, and will not learn every physical skill in detail.


    He doesn''t have so much energy to learn all of them, and he doesn''t waste energy to learn those physical skills that don''t help him to improve his strength.


    But he had to learn dragon claw boxing. After six years of basic physical training, he gradually realized the current strength and tried to gradually improve it in the direction of shock wave. The biggest advantage of this basic physical training is concentrated in the four joints of fist, palm, elbow and shoulder.


    Dragon claw boxing is the combination of palm and armed color. It has a high demand for wrist strength. After practicing dragon claw boxing, the body skill of palm joint can be greatly improved.


    At dawn recently, in the daily practice process, especially in the practice of physical skills, I feel that my basic physical skills have reached a bottleneck, especially the basic physical skills are too messy, so I intentionally combined his physical skills to form four joint skills from the four attack ways of fist, palm, elbow and shoulder.


    To simplify the complex, to break the skillful!


    This is the key point that he has been thinking about physical skills all the time. He can get rid of all the complicated external actions and strike the enemy in a form similar to shockwave with pure huge current power. It is very suitable for close combat and medium distance combat.


    "Please teach me, Mr. dorage." Dawn said in a deep voice, heart a fiery, in his view, the tactical position of dragon claw boxing is higher than the six moves.


    Dorag saw his fiery eyes and seemed very concerned about dragon claw boxing, so he was silent for a moment and said: "it seems that you have long wanted to learn dragon claw boxing."


    His dragon claw boxing is rarely used in front of people, but Reinhardt seems to have known that he has dragon claw boxing for a long time. The more dorag thinks about it, the more mysterious Reinhardt seems to know everything.

 Chapter 184

    "I want to improve as fast as I can." Dawn calmly looked at dorage, eyes frequently cut eyes and did not deliberately hide, this kind of beam is derived from the desire for dragon claw boxing.


    Dorage was a little silent for a while, looked at him again, then nodded and said in a deep voice: "as a condition for the revolutionary army to trade arms and grain with you, I can promise to teach you dragon claw boxing, but only one can teach you dragon claw boxing. You must promise not to teach others in the future."


    Since the founding of dragon claw boxing, he has never had the idea to hand over dragon claw boxing to members other than the revolutionary army, not only because the learning conditions of dragon claw boxing are extremely high, but also because the world government knows that dragon claw boxing was founded by dorag. Once someone else uses dragon claw boxing, he will find the relationship with himself, which will harm the other party.


    "You have to understand the risks of learning dragon claw."


    Dawn slightly a Leng: "risk?"


    "Yes, the risk comes from the world government. Once you use the dragon claw boxing in front of people and it is leaked to the world government, the world government may determine the relationship between you and me through the dragon claw boxing, so as to divide you into the ranks of wanted criminals of the revolutionary army, because the world government knows that the dragon claw boxing is my own creation." Dorage said slowly that he didn''t hide the key information. He also hoped that the opponent could understand that dragon claw boxing is a very powerful but risky physical skill.


    Dawn just understood, but he didn''t hesitate. He learned dragon claw boxing not only to use it, but also to try to integrate it into a brand-new one and his unique fighting style. In this way, he must integrate the advantages of hundreds of schools, To lay a solid foundation for creating new body skills.


    That''s why he''s constantly learning about other forms of body art.


    However, his energy is limited. He doesn''t spend too much time on complicated physical skills. He just uses them to prove and complement each other. Therefore, even if he learns dragon claw boxing, he doesn''t use it frequently.


    "I understand that I want to learn dragon claw boxing not only because of its strength, but also because of its wrist strength, claw strength, power gathering skills, and the skills of combining with armed color and domineering."


    These are what he valued most. Each of them has its own unique skills.


    It seems that his ambition in the way of physical skills is not small... Seeing the self-confidence in his eyes at dawn, he murmured in his heart. Then he said, "I will stay here for three more days, but I only teach you the basic way to use it. What can I do in the future depends on you."


    Dawn has been very happy to be able to give him the method of use, especially dorag''s personal teaching. He is confident that he can learn the method of use of dragon claw boxing in a short time. With his constitution cultivated in the current all the year round, he will learn dragon claw boxing faster and stronger than others.


    "And domineering?"


    "Domineering, I''ll teach you." Ivankov showed his huge eyes and laughed at the dawn.


    "To learn dragon claw boxing, it''s natural to learn domineering." Dorage next to a sentence, a combination of domineering, dragon claw boxing can be called dragon claw boxing.


    Hearing this, he nodded at dawn, then immediately turned to Blatter and said, "go and tell all the members of the family, including the preparatory members, to come to my office and start learning about bicolor."


    This is the best opportunity to learn hegemony. After this one is missed, God knows when it will be possible to learn. Moreover, it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for leaders and senior cadres of the revolutionary army to personally teach them.


    The deal is worth it.


    It doesn''t matter if you only learn the basic use of dragon claw boxing and double color domineering, because you can practice it slowly in the future. As long as you get the training method, everything will be simple.


    Blatter went to one side, took out the phone bug and began to dial it. After a while, the four went back to the factory after they had a detailed look at the ammunition in the underground space.


    That night, after dawn hid the revolutionary army''s winter grama, the port of Chengfang town was reopened.


    In the palace of the king, the door was closed, the lights were bright, and a huge round table was full of food, wine and wine.


    In order to receive dorag and revolutionaries, the banquet was held in the king''s hall at dawn. The whole King''s hall was noisy and empty wine bottles were placed on the table.


    In the palace of the king, in addition to the revolutionary army cadres, there are more than a dozen soldiers of the revolutionary army, as well as all the members of the Reinhardt working society, of course, except roentgen.


    The time of the banquet is always short and unforgettable. People drink until midnight.


    The next day, dorag asked Ivankov to explain the concept of two-color domineering to the members of Reinhardt working group. Only by understanding the basic knowledge of domineering, can he practice dragon claw boxing.


    All the members of the Reinhardt society, including Eddie, hamster and Demi, are here. However, except for dawn, people are not clear about the statement of domineering. Even after Ivankov''s detailed explanation of domineering for many times, people are still half aware of it.


    After Ivankov''s detailed explanation for a long time, people finally understood what kind of power domineering was, especially the entanglement and hardening of armed domineering.


    However, in the process of Ivankov''s explanation, he also mentioned the domineering color, which was just a simple pass. There was no specific explanation of the cultivation methods, because domineering color could not be improved through cultivation.


    According to Ivankov''s explanation of overbearing color, the description of overbearing color is very similar to the momentum that dawn has been emitting all the time, and combined with the powerful pressure that dawn has been emitting from the bottom of his heart in the face of the enemy for such a long time, it turned out to be a manifestation of overbearing color, but this power has been unable to control.


    Even if the overlord color can''t be obtained through cultivation, there''s no loss for others, because seeing and hearing color and armed color are the most practical and the most obvious domineering power, which can be cultivated through special methods.


    After hearing Ivankov''s description, everyone was surprised.


    In particular, Blatter, who ate the fruits of the ancient demons, was most concerned about bicolor domineering.


    Armed lust can enhance one''s defense. It is like invisible armor. It can also evolve into attack power. Combined with the devil''s fruit ability, armed lust can be used to capture the entity of the natural devil''s fruit ability. It can be described as a combination of attack and defense, a natural strong ability.


    Blatter thought for a long time, and became more and more interested in armed color. His natural strength is far more than ordinary people, and he has a natural worship of power. Therefore, in the two-color domineering, he is most interested in armed color. Although seeing and hearing color is also very powerful, he asked himself that his talent in seeing and hearing color is not outstanding, And it''s impossible to practice with the same time and energy on the double color domineering.


    Cultivation must be focused. This is what dawn once told him. He always kept it in mind. Therefore, in the past, he mainly practiced strength.

 Chapter 185

    In three days, everyone used to learn the basic knowledge of domineering, but dawn was not included. In one day, he learned the basic knowledge of bicolor domineering and had a better understanding of the cultivation methods of domineering.


    He began to try to cultivate the power of seeing and hearing, but he didn''t expect to get something soon. In this state, he felt some subtle changes, as if an indescribable information had been injected into the whole person''s mind, just like a signal receiver. That kind of frequency had some strange resonance with the strange thinking in his mind.


    And then he became different.


    With a click, the sound of a stone falling in the distance was completely received by him. At dawn, he was surprised. Even if he didn''t see the stone, the shape of the stone was directly printed in his mind through the received information and five senses.


    Is that what you see and hear? It''s like a projection screen. But the next second, he immediately lost the stone''s information, even as for the surrounding any information can not be received.


    Thinking of this, he told Ivankov about these situations. Ivankov was very surprised. This is clearly the awakening of seeing, hearing, lust and domineering spirit. Because he is still extremely unskilled in manipulation, he will only be able to gush out in a super long playing state, but this is really seeing, hearing, lust and domineering spirit.


    After explaining all this, dorag, Ivankov and everyone were very surprised. They learned to see and hear in just one day?


    Did he wake up long ago?


    Otherwise, there''s no reason to spend just one day studying.


    Bicolor domineering is the power hidden in everyone''s body, but it depends on whether this power can be aroused. However, dorag was not too surprised to think that Reinhardt had inadvertently inspired the domineering power. Maybe she had awakened as much as the domineering power in the past, but she had no way to practice and could not master this power.


    Dawn is very clear in his heart that he has long had the opportunity to wake up when he sees and hears lust and domineering spirit. However, he has not been able to find a clue because he has no specific training method for it. After getting the training method, his blocked thinking is like a river breaking through a dam, and his whole head seems to have been sublimated.


    It''s this wonderful feeling. In the words of previous life, it''s like three flowers gathering at the top. The spirit seems to have entered another realm.


    However, after using it, Dawning found that the domineering control was too difficult. It took a long time to master it completely.


    Although he understands the color of seeing and hearing very quickly, he still has no clue about the color of arming. The basic knowledge of the color of arming is clear and he knows how to cultivate it, but he still can''t use it smoothly.


    Blatter''s talent in armed lust surprised him. Although Blatter still can''t use armed lust smoothly, he has found the key point. It must be in accordance with Ivankov''s teaching method that he will use armed lust soon.


    However, the two-color domineering spirit has different emphases. Everyone in Reinhardt''s work Club chooses different emphases. Anubi focuses on physical skills and will focus on cultivating armed domineering spirit in the future. Moser focuses on archery and naturally chooses to practice seeing, hearing and color. However, their current strength is too low to cultivate domineering spirit for the time being.


    As for Eddie, gopher and Demi, it''s enough to understand the basic knowledge of domineering. They are not only unable to meet the requirements of domineering cultivation, but also unable to meet the requirements of their age. Therefore, they need to wait several years before they learn to practice again.


    Daybreak''s original five sense ability is extremely powerful. After practicing the domineering power of seeing and hearing, this sense ability is further improved. He can hear some subtle sounds in the air very clearly. For example, the flapping sound of cicada wings is just as violent as the propeller of a helicopter in his ears.


    At present, after listening to Ivankov''s explanation of the basic knowledge of domineering, those who can enter the cultivation state are dawn and Blatter. As for the rest of the family, either their strength is not up to the standard, or they are too young. If roentgen is here, he will be able to cultivate domineering successfully.


    However, he is not worried about roentgen, because he is currently in the naval base and often fights with pirates, and he is still able to practice and improve his strength. In addition, he has specially prepared a channel for roentgen to study. When the time comes, he can learn both the six styles and the two-color domineering, and the teachers he teaches are stronger than Ivankov.


    Thinking of this, they practiced separately. Ivankov taught Blatter how to practice armed colors. At dawn, he tried to use two colors first.


    Seeing and hearing that sexism has been successfully used once, he did not deliberately explore at this time, because the method of use has been obtained, and he only needs continuous practice in the future, so he is strengthening the practice of armed sexism.


    Hardening and twining... He began to try to harden, so he put his palm in front of his eyes, closed his eyes and tried to feel the breath flowing in his body.


    Huh?


    No response... After a while, dawn was surprised to look at the unresponsive palm, rare method is wrong?


    "Don''t worry. No one can learn how to be armed and domineering just once." Dorage looked at his puzzled eyes and laughed, then said: "it takes years for any domineering user to master it completely. You want to learn it the first time you practice. That''s impossible."


    After hearing what he said, daybreak felt much better. After several unsuccessful attempts, he was ready to learn dragon claw boxing with dorage. At present, other people still need to understand the basic knowledge of domineering, so they practiced it separately.


    In order to demonstrate the effect of dragon claw boxing, they came to the back mountain of Chengfang town. In addition to the clear spring flowing down from the distant mountains, there are four or five small peaks. Originally, this was an open place, but it was already very crowded with the expansion of the winery.


    Dorage went to the foot of the mountain and was ready to show him how to use dragon claw boxing.


    At dawn, he focused on dorag''s claws and the joints of his wrists and arms.


    "Look, five fingers become claws. I don''t need to be armed. I only use claw force. I should pay attention to the guidance of body strength and the use of wrist force." Dorage repeated the key points of using dragon claw boxing that he had told dawn before, so an invisible momentum suddenly broke out around his fingers.


    Dawn suddenly saw dorage kneading Jackie Chan''s claws, as if with a sense of crushing everything and destroying everything. Then wine saw him grasp the mountain more than 15 meters in front of him.

 Chapter 186

    Five fingers, like dragon claws, are as hard as steel. They directly grab into the huge rocks. At this moment, the rocks are as fragile as tofu, and there is no obstacle at all. Then they hear a click. The five claws grab into the center of the range at the foot of the mountain, and cracks begin to appear in the mountain. The cracks spread around, and then farther and farther, until they reach the top of the hill, To stop.


    But just as the crack stopped, a crackling vibration came from the top of the mountain, as if the mountain was about to crack.


    The sound became louder and louder. A moment later, the thunderous noise came down from the sky, and then the huge shaking of the earth also covered it. The mountain, which is more than 15 meters high, burst open.


    It''s as if the mountains and the earth are falling apart. Countless rocks are crashing and rolling in all directions. There are more gravel crashing down overhead.


    As soon as the dawn came, he immediately let out a cry: Oh, no, this cracked mountain may destroy the factory that is being rebuilt in the distance.


    When he was very nervous, he suddenly felt an invisible and full of majestic momentum rising.


    This is... The momentum coming out of dorage''s body?


    Hum!!!


    The next second, with endless burst of fury, like a roaring dragon, after the wind spread, all the places nearby were covered, but the dawn stood in the wind without any shaking.


    The wind deliberately avoided itself. After subconsciously thinking about it in his heart, he realized that it was caused by dorag''s ability.


    At dawn, it seemed that the wind was sharper than the sharpest knife in the world. With the air flow caused by the drastic change of air pressure, it roared like a dragon roaring in the air and blew towards the rocks around.


    storm!


    Isn''t the roar of surging ups and downs, fury and roaring, the most difficult super storm in the world? It''s like a roar, the torrent of energy swallowing everything.


    The next second, the torrent of broken rocks was directly cut into countless small pieces under the storm. Then, under the strong wind, it smashed into the open area in the distance. The rumbling sound spread all over the town. In a short time, the gravel of different sizes had completely covered the ground, and the whole place was close to the height of two people.


    This... Seeing this scene, I don''t know how surprised I am at dawn. I can easily create this kind of power, and crush the dragon claw of this mountain, but it only uses the strength of the arm, and it doesn''t cover the domineering power at all.


    What''s more incredible is dorag''s ability to control the wind. At random, it''s a super storm, which completely decomposes the whole mountain.


    The supernatural phenomenon caused by this kind of understatement can be described as the real representative of the word "strong".


    When he thought of this, he suddenly had another meal. He didn''t expect dorage to be a natural mountain starter. With the continuous expansion of the winery, the existing area can''t meet the needs of the expansion. However, he has been helpless in the face of the back mountain. Today, after seeing dorage''s hand, he had an idea in his heart.


    "Mr. dorage, I didn''t see it clearly. Let''s try it on another mountain nearby." Dawn said to dorage, pointing to two other peaks near 20 meters.


    Dorag smiles and shakes his head. Of course, dorag understands his mind, but he still makes a favor. After all, this kind of thing is as simple as eating and sleeping for him.


    As a result, two mountain peaks with larger area were completely destroyed, and a huge area emerged behind the factory, which is much larger than the total area of the factory at present.


    After the three peaks were completely flattened, the rocks were deliberately moved closer to the factory by dolag. On the larger mountain in the distance, fresh springs are spouting down. This is the water source brewed by the hero white all the time, which belongs to the most unique resource on this island.


    No matter it is the transformation of the factory or the city defense Town, a lot of things have been saved. These rocks, which have been broken by the storm, are completely used for the foundation construction of the city defense town.


    After all this, it took less than an hour, which shows the strength of dorag.


    "Although dragon claw boxing is a combination of armed color and domineering spirit, it also needs to have strong finger force, wrist force and physical fitness in order to let the strength go through five fingers." While explaining, dorag put his right hand into the fighting posture of Jackie Chan''s claw.


    "Your physical foundation is very good. You should learn quickly." Dorag took a look at him, then kept the fighting posture of the dragon claw, scratched slightly in the air, the air seemed to shake, and then made a sound like glass breaking.


    Is this a claw crushing the space? At dawn, he heard dorag''s slightly low voice: "concentrate, pay attention to the flow of strength and armed color in the body."


    He seemed to see that dorag''s fingers were covered with a weak domineering force, which was the hardening of the armed color. Then dorag''s wrist shook, his claws turned to the sky, and then suddenly began to exert force.


    A thunderous vibration with wind pressure rushed directly into the sky, and then a violent roar broke out in the sky.


    "This is... Dragon claw boxing. Is it a combination of armed lust and fruit ability?" In the same place, I felt the weak wind pressure in the air wave that just penetrated into the sky.


    "Good eyesight, you can see it." Dorag laughed, "the combination of body skill, domineering spirit and fruit can fully reflect the characteristics of dragon claw boxing."


    So it is, so it is... Dawn murmured, no wonder that when Saab and Tenghu fight in 13 years'' time, they will involuntarily use the fire dragon claw boxing and Fire Dragon King. It was not a temporary move, but a long time ago.


    "I see." Dawn nodded, immediately stretched out his right hand, made a dragon claw posture.


    "Pay attention to guide the force to gather between the wrist and fingers, and regard the five fingers as three sharp swords, which are invincible and can be grasped directly towards the target."


    Looking at the dawn, which makes a dragon claw posture on one side, dorag opens his mouth to remind us that the dawn is in dorag''s way of teaching, trying to concentrate his strength.


    Huh?


    He felt a strange force converging, like the feeling of water flow. With deliberate guidance, it gradually converged to the joint of the right bowl. Then he felt that the force was going to break through the five fingers, so he grabbed the ground hard.


    With a puff, the five claws pierced into the ground completely, and then there was a click sound. The cracks on the ground became bigger and bigger, and they didn''t stop until they extended seven or eight meters around.


    The range of seven or eight meters is the limit that he can play at present, especially under the premise of not covering the armed color, the first use is already very good.

 Chapter 187

    Seeing Reinhardt''s successful use of dragon claw fist for the first time, dorag showed a happy smile. This young man always has something special that surprises people. No matter in wisdom, perseverance or talent, he is really different from ordinary people.


    But Reinhardt can quickly learn dragon claw boxing, a large part of the reason is that he has a strong physical foundation, which can be seen at a glance.


    "Very good. It seems that you have understood the key points of the use of dragon claw boxing. As long as you practice regularly in the future, it''s only a matter of time before you can learn dragon claw boxing."


    Looking at the cracks on the ground, dorag continued: "the next step is the cultivation of armed color domineering. After the cultivation of armed color domineering becomes an attack, you can use the hardening ability of armed color domineering to cover your hands. When you put the strength through your wrist and five claws, it will be more than ten times stronger than the dragon claw boxing which is only used by force now."


    Dorage said slowly that his body skill itself is a skill that combines the armed color and domineering spirit. Only in this way can he really play the power of dragon claw boxing, which is an extremely powerful force.


    Dawn knows that dragon claw boxing is really a terrible physical skill. Even without the integration of armed color and domineering spirit, it still has strong strength in battle and can destroy powerful enemies.


    Dawn continued to practice the dragon claw boxing. After the dragon claw boxing became more and more proficient, he began to practice the armed color domineering under the personal instruction of dorag.


    Armed lust is also a huge force hidden in the body, but whether it can be aroused depends on the person. However, he practiced according to the method of dorag''s guidance for a whole day, and still made no progress.


    "The cultivation of armed lust and domineering spirit is much easier than seeing and hearing lust and domineering spirit. Don''t be impatient. Slowly feel the special power in your body and guide it out." Looking at the expression of sweating at dawn, dorag could not help but remind.


    Dawn nodded and began to close his eyes. At this moment, he seemed to be able to hear only his own breathing and heart beating, and no other external sound could enter his mind.


    Dorage was stunned when he saw this scene. He shielded all the outside interference with his seeing, hearing and lust... He felt the hidden power in his body wholeheartedly.


    But he''s just been practicing for less than two days. Has he been able to use it skillfully?


    He didn''t believe it, but the scene at the moment made him very confused.


    The reason for this scene is that he is not proficient in the use of "seeing and hearing" and "domineering". The reason for this scene is that he has been practicing all the year round. It seems that he has entered the use state of "seeing and hearing" and "domineering". In fact, it is only temporarily shielding his body from the five senses of external information.


    Just at this time, with a shock at dawn, I woke up from the state of consciousness. Then I felt that my body was soaked with sweat, gasped in my mouth, and consumed most of my physical strength.


    "It took more energy than I thought, but it didn''t work." Dawn shook his head and said to dorage.


    "No hurry, take your time." Dorag said in a deep voice.


    Failure is normal. No one can use it the first time he learns it. Even if Reinhardt accidentally used it once before, he will need long-term and frequent cultivation in the future to be able to use it smoothly in battle.


    Dawn continued to practice. Under dorage''s personal guidance, the three days passed quickly. Although he was also practicing in the past three days, he didn''t use it successfully. However, he already knew the specific training methods. As long as he continued to practice, he would be able to use it skillfully.


    In these three days of practice, the dragon claw boxing has also become quite proficient, and the basic way of use has been completely clear.


    Three days have passed. Although Blatter has made a lot of progress, he still can''t use it smoothly. However, his situation is the same as dawn. In time, he will be able to use it skillfully.


    Three days later, one night after dorage left, the port was blocked again at dawn, and then the arms were quietly transported to the ready sailboat, and then the whole two boats of food were transported. After all this, dorage said goodbye to dawn, and finally, under the leadership of the ship led by the winter Lagrange, Three huge sailboats followed slowly out of the harbor.


    The revolutionary army ship team soon disappeared in the waters of Gadan.


    When the revolutionary army left, the port was reopened at dawn, so he and Blatter took the soldiers to the brewery. On the way, he felt like he was being followed.


    No... it''s not an illusion. Since he learned how to see and hear the color domineering, although he is not proficient in using the armed color domineering, his five senses enhanced by the armed color domineering are super sharp, and he can clearly feel the nearby breath.


    If you haven''t learned to see and hear before, you can''t be aware of it.


    Dawn whispered to Blatter: "some mysterious people are following us. They may have found our deal with the revolutionary army. You ask the soldiers to guard all the checkpoints and ports in the town."


    Blatter was suddenly surprised. After understanding, he pretended that nothing had happened and gave the order of blockade to the soldiers in a low voice.


    When the soldiers left, dawn finally stopped, and Blatter stood by him on guard.


    "Come out, my friend who''s been following me."


    Dawn showed a quiet smile.


    The mysterious man hiding in the dark is very confident in his camouflage skills, but when he hears the words of dawn, he is suddenly stunned.


    Have you been found? It seems impossible... Can''t your camouflage ability be exposed so easily?


    Just as he was thinking, he suddenly saw a huge chopping blow coming from the distance. The transparent chopping blow was like a white wave, shining bright in the moonlight.


    Was it really discovered that this guy was so sharp?


    He thought subconsciously in his heart, so he suddenly stood up, stepped on his feet, and disappeared from the original position. The sharp slash of dawn also lost its target and hit the ground directly.


    Huh? Here comes


    At dawn, his eyes moved slightly, and he felt the roaring vibration in the air. It was the sound of stepping on the air. Although it was subtle, it was not easy to detect, but in his ears, it was no less than the roaring of machine guns.


    Bang!


    The guy flashed in front of dawn in a flash, with a joking look directly at the dawn, smashed a hard punch, but suddenly, in front of the strange appeared a more huge fist, and collided with it.

 Chapter 188

    After the crisp impact, the mysterious man felt a fierce force directly injected into his body. Under this force, his body flew more than ten meters away.


    He felt a little dizzy, with stars on his head, so he stabilized his body and looked at the tall man standing beside him at dawn.


    Nearly three meters tall, the whole body exudes a terrible momentum, like the most ferocious beast.


    "Do you know what kind of crime it is to try to attack the Duke of Reinhardt in polcalia?" Blatter was the man who just shot. He stepped up and said coldly to the mysterious middle-aged man.


    "Hum." The middle-aged man gave a sneer, then said with a wild smile: "no matter how serious the crime is, it must not be comparable to the secret trade with the revolutionary army."


    "You see everything." After listening to these words, dawn just took back the fluke in his heart. At this time, holding the knife at his waist, he looked at the middle-aged man opposite and said slowly.


    When the middle-aged man said this, he was still a little nervous in his heart. He was extremely cautious, but he was finally found out.


    In this case, that person must die, even if it is the identity of Tianlong, it will be executed secretly tonight.


    "I know not only about your collusion with the revolutionary army, but also about the many crimes you have committed in the royal family of polkaya." Looking at the cold eyes of dawn, the middle-aged man didn''t panic. He continued: "your name has been listed in the world government, but it won''t be long."


    After listening to these words, I was stunned at dawn. What about the world government? Does he belong to CP?


    The CP organization is actually aware of what it has done in polkaya, North Sea. But there is no reason. How can the CP organization be bored to take charge of the coup in a certain country?


    Moreover, the secret letter of ketok and the two heavy items in the cabinet were not sent up that day.


    How does the CP agency of the world government know? He didn''t know how many times to turn his mind in a short time, but he couldn''t figure it out after all.


    Is this guy a member of CP? Dawn looked at him and thought.


    "Within the world government? People like you who are good at hiding and searching for information must be members of CP? " After dawn whispered, although the opposite person didn''t appear to have any reaction, he still saw a little surprise in his eyes. It seemed that he was indeed a member of CP organization.


    He then chuckled, "is CP boring enough to take care of the internal affairs of a country?"


    "Don''t try to motivate me in this way. I won''t answer you." The middle-aged man sneered: "at least I am also a member of the strict training, how can I fall into the trap of your set words?"


    He is very clear that once he tries to answer the question just before dawn, he may be aware of the CP agents lurking in the North Sea in advance. Although he may not be able to find out the identity of the agents, he must be able to realize that there are members of the CP agency in the North sea and even in polkalia, Gadan island.


    But how does this guy know about the existence of CP agencies in the world government?


    If you don''t answer, guess


    Cp9 or CP... 0?


    Or other organizations of CP?


    Dawn looked at him and thought about it. CP0 should be impossible. CP0 is the most mysterious spy agency of the world government. It is impossible for CP0 to show up in the North Sea so easily. Moreover, every member of CP0 is extremely powerful. It is said that CP0 is no less powerful than a Navy General, It is known as "the strongest shield of Tianlong people".


    First, eliminate the possibility of CP0.


    In front of this middle-aged man, although he felt extraordinary strength, but still did not give him a strong feeling, there is not much pressure, he is confident that he can do his best to solve each other in an instant.


    That''s cp9? It should be a member of the previous generation of loblucci. According to the timeline, loblucci has been in cp9 for more than four years. The middle-aged man in front of him is in his forties, and he has been in cp9 for at least ten years.


    "So you''re a member of cp9?" Dawn asked him directly, but the middle-aged man was suddenly stunned, and then turned pale. How did this guy know... Or did he get cp9 information by coincidence?


    For a long time, the CP institutions of the world government are all confidential. Even many staff members of the world government will not know that there is such a huge institution. This guy was originally just an ordinary civilian. Now, although he robbed polkaya''s regime by means of despicable means, he is only a noble of a small country in the North Sea at most.


    What channel did he get to know?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. I have a way for you to tell everything." Seeing that he didn''t answer for a long time, dawn gave Blatter a cool smile and yelled, "if you can''t catch him alive, kill him directly."


    After listening to these words, the middle-aged man on the other side showed a smile that he couldn''t measure himself. Then he trampled on the ground with his feet and disappeared in the same place again.


    "Be careful, it''s shaving in the six styles!" Dawn immediately to the next Blatter to remind, but words just fell, the other side rushed to Blatter''s body.


    Point the gun!


    A finger with the whistling wind, like steel directly into Blatter''s chest, Blatter felt a sharp pain, and then was vigorously shaken out.


    "Ha ha ha, but that''s true. Even if your strength is strong, I still can''t see it in front of my absolute speed." Looking at Blatter flying out, the middle-aged man laughed wildly, thinking that the strength of these two guys may need to be reassessed. Reinhardt, it''s no big deal, just bluff.


    The legendary regicide is just a product of media propaganda. As a member of cp9 for more than ten years, he has never seen any talent.


    Looking at the middle-aged man''s arrogant laughter, dawn eyes calm, so he asked: "you just used the six styles of shaving and finger gun?"


    The speed of disappearing in the same place like a blink is obviously the shaving in the six movements. However, the shaving used by middle-aged men at present is just like slow motion playback in the eyes of dawn. Especially under his initial awakening, he has no escape.


    Besides, the sharpness between his fingers is exactly the finger gun in the six movements. At dawn, when he saw the finger gun he used, he thought of the dragon claw boxing skill taught by dorage. Maybe the dragon claw boxing is based on the finger gun, because they are very similar in some places.


    His finger gun seems to have been cultivated to a certain level, otherwise it would not have been able to pierce Blatter''s chest with a single blow. However, even though his strength is extraordinary, he is still too weak.


    Maybe the last generation of cp9 members were eliminated by loblucci and others because of their weak strength. Through the strength shown by the middle-aged men in front of them, he believes that in ten years'' time, the three strongest members in cp9: loblucci, gabra and Kaku, everyone can destroy the current cp9 members.

 Chapter 189

    The middle-aged man was slightly stunned at first, and then suddenly responded. He could even guess the CP organization. Naturally, he should have seen the six style skills. After all, there are so many generals in the Navy learning the six style skills.


    "Ha ha ha, you have some insight." He burst into laughter, "knowing that this is the secret body skill of the world government, six styles."


    "But you don''t have a chance. Let me see what''s special about the famous North Sea regicide Reinhardt."


    With that, the middle-aged man stepped on his feet and rushed towards dawn.


    Dawn eyes blinked, ear natural that violent stampede sound, mood is still not the slightest change, as if everything is under control.


    The middle-aged man had cunning and cruelty in his eyes, and there was a sharp breath on his right finger, pointing directly towards the chest of dawn.


    Point gun, bullet!


    His index finger is like an air bomb coming out of his fingernail. Before he gets close to it, he can feel the momentum. The momentum is like a sharp angle stab injected into the air, which makes a hissing sound. It can be seen that the finger gun in the middle-aged man''s six movements has been trained to a certain level, but it still doesn''t have any effect on dawn.


    It''s a gun or a bullet. If you poke it in the eye of dawn, you will die immediately.


    He looked at the dull expression in his eyes at dawn and became more and more proud. He had experienced the expression of his opponent before his death for countless times in the past. He was frightened because he couldn''t react to it, and finally stabbed to death by his own finger gun.


    "Since you are so confident, let me show you my new body skill." Dawn picked up the left hand on the handle of the knife, and then inserted the palm into the air. When the fingers became claws, it seemed as if a great force was rippling around. It was the natural current momentum after the power was condensed.


    Hearing the words of dawn, the middle-aged man, who had already jumped into the air, was stunned. Subconsciously, a bad premonition flashed in his heart. He just wanted to take back the power of his fingertips, but his fingers had already been poked. So he ignored it and gathered all his strength between his fingers and went through with a strong wind breaking sound.


    Dawn''s left hand is facing the middle-aged man''s finger gun to grasp, a miso, cross moment, touch and pass. The next second, there was no change on the five fingers at dawn, but the middle-aged man who passed by suddenly felt that the forefinger of the gun had been completely crushed.


    Then there was a click, and there was the sound of a broken bone. Ah... The middle-aged man screamed in the night sky, and his forehead was drenched in cold sweat. What kind of body art did that guy use just now? He broke his finger gun and bullet in an instant, and crushed it.


    At least he is also a member of cp9 who has received severe physical training. Although his strength in cp9 is not in the forefront, he can deal with the small role of Beihai. How can he fail in one move?


    "What kind of technique did you use just now?" He covered his crushed index finger with his hand and asked in a cold sweat. At the moment when he just touched it, he seemed to feel a crushing force pouring into his fingers, and there was no time to resist.


    Looking at the twisted index finger, he struggled for a moment and stood up. Seeing the clawed posture of Reinhardt''s left hand, he was puzzled. It seemed that it was very similar to the finger gun, which used the finger force to destroy the enemy.


    However, in the grasp just now, there was also a very strong grip, a strong force presented in the form of claws.


    "Does it feel very similar to the finger gun in the six movements?" Dawn looked at him and laughed.


    Looking at Reinhardt''s slightly cold smile, his anger rose in his heart, as if he had been looked down upon. As soon as he stepped on his feet, his body disappeared in the same place and rushed towards the dawn.


    "Since you know the finger gun in the six movements, I''ll crush your ten fingers one by one so that you can''t use it any more." Dawn saw each other moving at high speed with shaving, so he showed a smile and said slowly.


    The middle-aged man was shocked when he heard these words. This guy''s smiling face, a real devil like cruelty, all said that Reinhardt was a kind man to the common people, but could this kind of demon like regicide be kind?


    At this moment, he saw Reinhardt''s left paw pouring into the air, and then his feet ejected like shells, and the whole person rushed directly.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, he felt that a more terrible force than before was transmitted to his arm, and then the severe pain was transmitted to his mind. At this time, he was extremely regretful that he should not have been following Reinhardt. If he found out that Reinhardt was secretly trading with dorag, he would leave, and there would be no such change.


    Or as a member of cp9, the arrogance and pride in his character all the year round hurt him. He thought that such a small person in Beihai was not worth worrying about. I didn''t expect that


    For a while, his heart was occupied by a strong fear, and his body was severely dropped on the stone slab in the distance.


    He lay panting on the ground, but his eyes at dawn were evasive, as if thinking about how to escape.


    Dawn calmly looked at the distant cp9 members, although his strength is good, especially the skill of pointing to the gun is really good, but it is far from any member of cp9 in the future. Although he said that pointing to the gun and shaving in the six styles have also been cultivated to a certain extent, he is still weak in front of himself.


    Dada... Dawn walked towards him gently. The middle-aged man heard the clear sound of footsteps, and felt that death was waving a sickle and stepping on the floor towards him.


    It seems that the calculation of Reinhardt''s real strength is wrong. We must find a way to escape.


    The middle-aged man sighed slightly. It seems that the intelligence information of CP agency has made mistakes one day. He is more confident about running away. Because of the existence of shaving, Reinhardt in front of him is confident that he can''t catch him.


    Seeing that Reinhardt was about to walk to his side, he suddenly stood up, and then his feet quickened the pace of trampling and fled directly to the periphery of the town.


    Dawn was not anxious to see this scene, and there was no chase action, because he had already seen Blatter leave the spot, and was pursuing the man''s escape route.


    When he thought he was going to escape completely, he suddenly felt an extremely fierce breath.


    Who


    There was a sudden shock in his heart. At this moment, it seemed that his soul was frightened and jumped out. He saw a huge beast coming from the sky, and the strong claw was directly on his shoulder.


    Boom

 Chapter 190

    After the explosion, the air waves spread in all directions, and the sound of vibration reverberated in the night sky of the whole town.


    It seems that it is really a fierce beast. Only that kind of beast has such violent power and the most primitive wildness and ferocity in nature.


    As a member of cp9, he felt a great shame today, even if he was defeated in the face of Reinhardt, but he could not even guard against the enemy''s sneak attack?


    The middle-aged man suddenly felt that every bone in his body was about to break, and his body was directly smashed into the ground half a meter deep, with numerous cracks on the ground.


    Poof!


    His blood seemed to spit out his heart. His shoulder had been completely twisted and broken under this unimaginable force, and the endless pain went straight into his head.


    Who is it... Who is it? He roared violently in his heart.


    In a trance, he saw a wild animal. It was... He was stunned.


    The huge tiger''s head and two sharp tusks in its mouth are nearly half a meter long. Is this a tiger? But does a tiger have such long tusks?


    Devil''s fruit!


    He subconsciously thought, cat fruit tiger form?


    At this moment, he deeply regretted that he did not choose to practice iron and paper painting, but chose to practice shaving and finger gun. Otherwise, no matter he used iron to resist the attack or used paper painting to avoid it, he would not be seriously injured. But now he has no chance, because the bones on his shoulder are broken.


    "Is that all cp9 members have?"


    Hearing this sarcasm with a little cold voice, the middle-aged man seemed to hear a low voice line like the roar of a tiger in a trance. At the first look, he was extremely surprised. The guy was a Blatter who was shocked to return to human form.


    He was injured by his finger gun just now, and he recovered so quickly... Is this his real strength?


    I didn''t expect that this guy was still an animal demon.


    I didn''t expect that not only Reinhardt''s strength has been improved to this extent, but also his right hand Vic Blatter has eaten the fruits of animal demons, and his strength has been further improved.


    He knew in his heart that there was no chance to report all the information of dorag and Reinhardt to CP.


    "I didn''t expect you to be the cat fruit tiger form power." He lay on the ground and couldn''t move. He came for a while and said slowly.


    "Frog in the well!" Back to the human form of Blatter walked past, looking at him coldly, "cp9''s strength is really weak enough."


    "Hum, kid!" The middle-aged man snorted, "don''t get carried away. You don''t know how strong cp9 is."


    "If you dare to kill me, you must be ready to be the enemy of the world government."


    At this time, the silent dawn passed by, staring at him with cold eyes: "the world government never allows losers to survive."


    In his surprised eyes, dawn picked him up with one hand: "tell me, how did the information about me get to CP organization? And about the process of polkaya''s internal coup, who reported it to CP? "


    He doesn''t believe that the CP organization will focus on him for no reason. At present, in countless countries around the world, we don''t know how many lawless elements are brewing all kinds of riots. Although he is one of the outstanding ones, he just has some reputation in the North Sea.


    Why did CP pay attention to him? There must be their accomplices in Beihai.


    "Do you think I''ll tell you?" The middle-aged man gave a cold smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ll say it." Dawn shook his head, threw him directly on the ground, and then said to Blatter, "take him to prison, water sentence, if you still don''t say, water prison."


    Blatter nodded and left with the middle-aged man in one hand.


    Daybreak recalled the previous fighting process. In fact, the opponent''s strength was pretty good. Compared with Aubrey, he was even better than Aubrey. However, in the face of the five senses and dragon claw boxing that had been awakened by seeing and hearing, he still had no power to fight back.


    What surprised him was Blatter. Even he was a little frightened by the savage and ferocious momentum in the form of man and beast just now. One punch made that guy lose his action ability.


    As expected, the ancient species were extremely powerful, sighing at dawn.


    As time goes by, the night fades, the sky is as bright as new, and the boundless blue sea is bordered by a ray of light. As a result, the whole island of katan is shrouded.


    In the private office at dawn at the Reinhardt winery, Blatter walked into the office after a while and said, "big brother."


    Dawn is holding the phone bug to answer the phone. When he hears Blatter''s voice, he slowly nods. After whispering to the phone bug, he turns to Blatter and says, "yes?"


    "After a night''s trial, the guy didn''t survive the last stage of waterboarding." Blatter replied with a smile. He also felt that this torture method was extremely terrible. He couldn''t think of anyone who could withstand the three rounds of water torture specially designed at dawn.


    "Let''s go." After dawn came out of the office, he walked all the way to the prison in the factory.


    After arriving at the prison, the breathing of the cp9 member was very weak.


    "CP members who have received special training from the world government have terrible willpower, but they are still recruited." Seeing the guy lying half dead on the ground, Blatter immediately said with a smile. At the beginning of the interrogation, the guy was very determined. Fortunately, before dawn, he told him how to further torture people, so he was able to make him confess smoothly.


    Dawn nodded and said, "sometimes people''s will is terrible, because it is the power of faith."


    Then he showed a sneer: "but CP is just a dog of the world government. Can you expect them to have that belief?"


    With that, daybreak went to a chair and sat down. Then he looked at the unconscious cp9 member lying on the ground, the bloodstain on the ground and the knife wound on his body. It seemed that he had been struggling for a long time.


    "What did he do?" Asked dawn.


    "He said that big brother, everything you have done in katan island has been reported to the CP agency. This time, he was sent by the current chief of cp9, spandayne, to search the information of Munch D. dorag, the world''s most vicious criminal. It has been reported to the CP that dorag once appeared on the island of Gadan. "


    Is that so? Cp9 sent people to search for dorage''s information, but they didn''t expect to bump into each other and see that they were secretly trading with dorage. It''s really breathtaking. If they didn''t wake up last night and find out that the cp9 members were following, wouldn''t they be in the ranks of the Revolutionary Army now.


    Thinking of this, I broke into a cold sweat at dawn, which almost led to disaster.

 Chapter 191

    When he thought of this, he noticed the cp9 chief spandaen mentioned by Blatter, and suddenly realized that at this time, the highest chief of cp9 was not his son spandaen.


    But why is my information on the list of CP institutions


    "By the way, he also said that he was not the only member sent by cp9, but also a 17-year-old kid." Blatter added.


    At dawn, the 17-year-old kid in cp9


    "What''s the kid''s name?" Dawn hastily asked, the heart seems to have a guess.


    "It''s rob Lucci, but he''s not on the island. He''s connecting with the rest of the CP


    Indeed, it''s rob Lucci, who is known as the strongest killing weapon in the past 9800 years and takes the justice of darkness as his duty.


    Now, he should be only 18 years old. His strength is far from strong. It was only at dawn that he reflected.


    It seems that in the North Sea, the CP agency has released a lot of dark information. Is this to monitor the more and more surging underground world in the North Sea?


    "What else did he say?" Dawn asked again, but Blatter shook his head: "I passed out before I finished asking."


    "Wake him up with cold water and ask again." Dawn said expressionless, this matter is not clear, his heart has always been unstable.


    Shua... After pouring cold water, a middle-aged man lying on the ground was agitated, and then slowly woke up. He saw a pair of indifferent and overbearing eyes, so he was shocked, and said a little flustered: "Lai... Reinhardt, you dare to torture cp9 members of the world government, and the world government will not let you go."


    "Is it?" Dawn sneered and looked at him with cold eyes: "if the world government knows that it has confessed all your secrets, it should be you who are pursued first?"


    After hearing this, the middle-aged man was shocked. If the world government knew that he had confessed these secrets, it would send people to hunt him down. More than that, if the world government knew that he had failed, it might directly order to kill himself, because this kind of situation happened more than once in the past, and all the losers were killed secretly by the world government.


    "If you don''t want to simply disappear in this world, just cooperate with our work." Dawn looked at his surprised expression, then showed a smile.


    "The person rob Lucci is going to meet is from cp9?" Dawn began to ask.


    The middle-aged man thought for a moment, but shook his head and said, "did he see a member of cp9?"


    "Who did you see?"


    "I''m also a member of the CP organization, but I don''t know which CP organization the other party belongs to. I only know that it has been more than ten years since that person was sent to Beihai to lurk."


    Who would it be... Murmured at dawn, and then asked, "who reported all the information about what I''ve done in katan island?"


    After hearing this, the middle-aged man hesitated, but still said: "elf."


    "Elves?"


    Dawn had never heard of such a strange name.


    "He is a member of the CP8 organization. In the whole CP8 organization, his intelligence ability ranks the top three all the year round. The elf is just a code."


    "What''s your strength like?"


    "CP8 is not famous for its combat power. They are mainly proficient in lurking, camouflage, intelligence gathering and support. Within CP8, each member is proficient in one of the six at most." The middle-aged man replied.


    "Where are the elves?"


    But the middle-aged man shook his head: "I don''t know. I''ve never seen it. The whole world knows that the world government has a CP8 spy agency, but I don''t know the name list of its members. They always use code names, and outsiders never know their real names."


    "In addition to the CP8 internal officers know the true identity of its members, other people do not know, even cp9 is no exception."


    Don''t you know... It''s not like lying to look at the middle-aged man.


    But... CP8 is like a real spy agency. It doesn''t only rely on its combat power to collect intelligence, but mainly focuses on various means such as camouflage and lurking. The identity of its members will never be revealed. This is the real agent... To say, the cp9 of rob Lucci''s generation was ridiculous, and it just casually exposed its identity in front of the pirates, Especially in the end, he had a direct conflict with the pirates, but he forgot what a real agent is.


    The real purpose of the agent, even if the strength is very strong, is really unprofessional.


    "Is rob roach going to see the elves this time?" What suddenly came to mind at dawn, so he asked again.


    The middle-aged man shook his head: "they won''t meet, they can''t meet."


    "Why?" Hearing this, dawn was puzzled.


    "Because CP8 and cp9 members never deal with each other, CP8 doesn''t look up to cp9. They only rely on force to obtain intelligence, and they think it''s not professional enough. Cp9 doesn''t look up to CP8, whose strength is too weak, and they can''t do anything in the face of a powerful enemy. So there will never be any intersection between the two except for their respective officers. "


    It''s a little interesting... Dawn showed a smile, then asked a few unimportant questions to the middle-aged man, and finally put him in prison temporarily.


    "Brother, don''t you kill him?" Blatter went over and asked suspiciously. In his opinion, cp9 is an organization with deep water, and retention is likely to be a disaster.


    "Keep it first. I''m still a little uneasy before I see rob Lucci. There''s the CP8 elf. Let Mosel check if there''s any trace."


    Dawn thought for a long time before he said that he realized the seriousness of the problem, especially the CP8 member elves. Unexpectedly, he got all his secrets.


    If, as the former cp9 member said, CP8 and cp9 belong to two extreme styles of espionage agencies, then he will be more worried, especially CP8. Compared with cp9, which is directly engaged in combat and heavy force, he is more worried about the enemy hiding in the dark.


    Blatter understood what he was saying, so he nodded and said, "all the people are set up for swaro."


    After a while, they walked towards the port. At dawn, they saw that the sailing boat in the port was about to set sail at any time, so before they left, they whispered to Blatter again: "cp9 members in the factory prison must take good care of them and never let them escape."


    "Don''t worry, brother. He''s chained." Blatter understood the importance of the man, but also knew that there was always an inexplicable risk if he didn''t kill him now, so he said, "I''ll arrange for the soldiers to go over every hour to see it to make sure it''s safe."


    Hearing Blatter''s promise, daybreak was relieved. After a while, daybreak boarded the sailboat and set sail for the island of swaro.

 Chapter 192

    It was noon when we went out to sea, and the sunlight was reflected.


    This time, he didn''t take any members of his family with him, because the rest of the family had their own things to do.


    Svaro island is not too far away from Gadan Island, but at least it should be close to sailing for a day and a night. Fortunately, there are few sea kings in the sea area leading to svaro Island, reducing a lot of dangers from the sea along the way,


    After a safe night''s sailing, it is getting closer and closer to the island of swaro. At the current speed of the sailing boat, it will be able to arrive at the island of swaro at noon. So at dawn, I observed the surrounding waters on the deck for a moment, picked up the phone and dialed.


    Blu


    "Hello..." after the phone bug was connected, dawn said hello, but there was a long silence.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Dawn was a little confused. When he got through, there was no sound. After he asked, there came a slightly angry female voice: "hum, how do you mean to say?"


    "Every time I make an appointment, I will break my promise..." in the phone bug, chitila''s voice is a little coquettish, but the voice is still as sharp as usual, but the difference is that there is an unexpected tenderness in today''s voice.


    After hearing her complaint, she said with a smile at dawn, "I''m not coming now. Get ready to meet me. I''ll be at your port on svaro island at about 12 noon."


    "Who''s going to pick you up, give you the address, come here by yourself..." inside the phone bug, chitila said angrily.


    Dawn shook his head with a smile, and then said, "no, the sea breeze is strong. I''ll be at the port of swaro at about 12 o''clock."


    After that, he hung up at dawn and ignored chitila''s slightly angry expression.


    "Speed up and be sure to get to the port of swaro before noon." He called to the helmsman at dawn, and then looked at the light rising from the East. There were five or six hours left. Time should be enough.


    The voyage was very smooth, and there was no attack from the pirates. As it was almost 12 noon, the sailboat pulled in slowly.


    The port of svaro island is not small. There are many merchant ships berthing on the shore. Looking up, there are many buildings on the island, many tall buildings and some huge amusement facilities.


    It can be seen that the economy of svaro island is extremely prosperous. We can know from the merchant ships coming and going on the port that it is an island with extremely strong commercial atmosphere. However, it once brought great disaster because of the pirates, but after reconstruction, it regained its prosperity.


    No wonder the world economic journal has chosen to set up a branch office on this island. Not only is there a strong business atmosphere, but in recent years, pirate groups have rarely come to this island. Therefore, tourists are gradually increasing, and the income of civilians on the island is also getting higher and higher.


    At dawn, when the villagers learned about this, they realized that the island had been through destruction and rebirth, and had been weathered.


    At dawn, the bodyguards and the boatman helmsman around him stay on the ship for the time being. He wants to go to the Beihai branch of the world economic daily alone. Just after he has finished his orders, a girl who looks very young and two men in suits come not far ahead.


    That''s... Chitila and his colleagues.


    She has short blonde hair. The red Pendant in her ear is in sharp contrast to her blonde hair. Her facial features are very delicate. If she doesn''t smile, she looks sharp.


    Dawn picked up the two boxes in his left and right hands and walked towards the opposite side. After looking at chitila, he began to smile.


    "Mr. Reinhardt, our chief editor has been waiting for you for a long time." One of the men saw that after dawn, he quickly stepped up and took the box he was carrying.


    "Thank you both." Dawn said with a smile, but looked at the side of chitila, chitila deliberately did not look at him, it seems to hum a little, but with eyes secretly left him.


    "Let''s go. Please lead the way."


    Then the four entered the island.


    Along the way, daybreak observed the connection of prosperity around, and found that the economy here is really prosperous. More than that, it seems that the local people are very friendly to outsiders, and they can feel the heartfelt happiness and warmth from everyone. I didn''t expect that there was such an island in the North Sea.


    Although svaro island is very small, only one fifth of its area compared with katan island at most, because there is no concept of a country, it has always been a symbol of freedom. The security work on the island is generally jointly funded by some large businesses and hired professional security personnel. Because of the mild customs of the people and the kindness of the civilians, there will not be much conflict on weekdays.


    After a while, the four came to the door of a building with more than ten floors. There was a huge nameplate on the building: the Beihai branch of the world economic daily.


    Here it is... At dawn, looking at the entrance of the building, the staff in a hurry and suits.


    "Let''s go... It''s in the editor''s office on the tenth floor." Chitila snorted. Dawn saw the familiar flash of silver on her wrist. She didn''t expect that she was carrying it all the time.


    It was a delicate bracelet. It was the gift dawn used to bribe her. This bracelet was specially made by the jewelry store on the island, but it cost a lot of money.


    "Do you have this bracelet with you all the time?" Dawn asked her in a low voice. Chitila looked at the hot light in his eyes, and felt a little nervous. This guy''s eyes seemed to have a special attraction like the stars in the night sky.


    In a trance, she had a feeling that she had never felt before. She gradually felt that her heart beat faster, so she nodded not to look at it.


    The button of the elevator flickers red light. After a while, dawn is taken to a huge office. The office is decorated luxury. One side of the office is close to the direction of the island, and the other three sides are close to the sea. When you sit in the office, you can see the blue sea.


    Dong Dong... Chief editor, here we are.


    "I see. Go out." Deep in the office room, came a slightly rough voice, which then said: "Lala stay."


    Lala... What a strange name. Dawn shook his head and began to look at the office.


    The two men in suits put down their suitcases and left. Instead, chitila went to one side of the refrigerator, took out a can of coke and threw it to dawn.


    While he was drinking coke, he heard the sound of footsteps coming from the deep of the office, which seemed very heavy.


    "Reinhardt?" Dawn raised his head, suddenly saw a man more than three meters tall, looking at himself with a smile.


    This tall and chubby middle-aged man is the editor in chief of the Beihai branch of the world economic journal?

 Chapter 193

    "This is chief editor of sizer." Chitila introduced, then looked at the dawn with a smile.


    "I''m Reinhardt." Dawn nodded and said with a smile, but saw editor in chief Xize warmly embrace him: "brother Reinhardt, you let me wait. I can hear your name all the time, and I can''t see you if I want to see you."


    At dawn, I was in a daze.


    Seeing his stunned expression, chitila covered her mouth and said with a smile, "our editor in chief Xize has always been so enthusiastic."


    Is it? But this guy is so enthusiastic, he can''t be the base... He hasn''t figured it out yet, he saw sizer come up.


    "Editor in chief, let''s get down to business." After a while of greetings, dawn looked at the smiling Xize, so he said.


    Editor in chief of Xize nodded after a Hello, and the three came to the sofa next to Xize''s office.


    "There are two other things I''d like to discuss with you when I visit chief editor Xize this time. No, it should be business." At dawn, there was no superfluous nonsense. He came straight to the point. In front of him, Xize seemed to be as shrewd and greedy as a businessman. He also appeared to be full of enthusiasm and kindness. He seemed to be no different from ordinary people. He could not see that he was the editor in chief of the Beihai branch of the world economic journal.


    When Xize entered the office at dawn, he secretly looked at him in the distance. He found that Reinhardt''s left hand was always on the handle of the knife on his left waist, and his eyes. Although the breath was restrained, he could still feel the sharpness revealed, like a shining blue star in the night sky, and the starlight was particularly shocking.


    "Oh, your business is doing a lot now. I know something about that." Xize ordered a cigar and then said slowly that he naturally knew that the business of Reinhardt winery in Beihai was all over the place. It was for this reason that he was willing to cooperate with it all the time, because he wanted to get more benefits from it.


    "The sales volume of the hero white series is very high now." Xize leaned on the sofa and said with a smile. The deep meaning of his words can be understood at dawn. It''s just that the hero white series is very popular, so he also wants to get a share.


    "First of all, what kind of business do you want to talk about?" Without waiting for dawn to answer, Xize looked at dawn and said after spitting out the smoke in his mouth.


    "I want to package all the front page advertisements of each issue of the world economic journal Beihai branch in the next ten years." After daybreak, sizer and chitila were shocked. Reinhardt''s ambition was so big that he wanted to eat all the front page ads in the newspaper of Beihai branch for ten years.


    Thinking of this, Xize''s action of smoking has accelerated. Although the words of Reinhardt are astonishing, in fact, he has long wanted to sell the advertising space of the North Sea Branch of the world economic daily in the form of bidding. Selling it to one company at a high price also saves a lot of trouble, and the benefits are even more amazing. In the past, we couldn''t find a good partner, but now Reinhardt is the best partner.


    "Talk about the second business." Xize didn''t ask for the details urgently, so he took a cigarette and said to dawn.


    "I''d like to meet the editor in chief of the world economic journal''s Donghai, Xihai and Nanhai branches." Dawn said that the biggest position of the four seas branch of the world economic journal is editor in chief. If you want to infiltrate the hero white into the other three waters, you have to go through the same process as Beihai.


    "Do you want to copy the successful case of hero white in Beihai?" Chitila had been drinking coffee beside her until dawn said this sentence, then she was slightly stunned.


    "Yes, I think the business case of the North Sea can be copied to the other three waters without any change." He didn''t know much about the other three waters, but since this method of newspaper advertising can be popular in the North Sea, there is no reason why he can''t succeed in the other three waters. Now the only worry is that he doesn''t have his own power in the other three waters.


    Fortunately, we have cooperated with him. In the future, the transport ships will be under the flag of him. No one dares to plunder the merchant ships.


    Xize was silent for a while, then thought about it and said, "Xihai, the editor in chief of Nanhai Branch has a good relationship with me. I can help you get rid of them, but the cost is relatively high."


    What he said is that the cost is relatively high. It is probably a matter of money. For dawn, the problem that can be solved with money is not a problem.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can arrange it and give me a specific number." Dawn nodded, readily agreed to come down, to be able to find people to bridge is the most important.


    "What about the East China Sea?" Dawn asked suspiciously, the East China Sea is also very important.


    "The chief editor of Donghai doesn''t deal with me. I can''t help." Zephyr shook his head.


    "Donghai, I''ll help you." Chitila suddenly said something. Looking at her expression, she seems to have a lot to do with the editor in chief of Donghai.


    "Do you... Know the chief editor of Donghai?"


    "Well... Yes." Chitila answered with a nod.


    It seems that this problem can be solved smoothly.


    After a while, dawn went to the other side and brought the two black boxes.


    When the box was opened, there was a flash of gold in it.


    "These are my sincerity. As for the price of the front page advertisement of the Beihai branch of the world economic daily, you can calculate one price, I will pay for ten years, and the cost of the other three sea areas will also be calculated, and I will pay you together at that time."


    His meaning is self-evident.


    Looking at the gold in the two boxes in front of him, Xize is gradually attracted. No one doesn''t love money, and no one doesn''t love gold. As the editor in chief of the Beihai branch of the world economic journal, he doesn''t know how much wealth he has accumulated over the years, but people are not greedy enough. In the face of this gold, even if he is rich, he will not be indifferent.


    Sizer''s eyes are very greedy, but he hasn''t given a clear answer. He knows that this guy seems to be hesitating and struggling in his heart. On the one hand, he struggles in the face of the huge attraction of gold, on the other hand, he is worried about giving him the ten-year front page ads. if the headquarters knows, it''s not a small responsibility.


    "Editor in chief Xize, I promise to send you two boxes of gold every year." Dawn said with a smile, the value of these two boxes of gold is at least 500 million.


    You can get 500 million Bailey''s extra money if you don''t do anything in a year. The job of editor in chief is much fatter than you think. However, it is only after the cooperation with Reinhardt that there will be such huge benefits. In the past, although he also accepted bribes, they were all small fights. How could he give two boxes of gold directly.


    Before dawn sent two times, each time close to tens of millions of Bailey''s money, it can be seen that Reinhardt this guy is very forthright. So Xize didn''t bargain any more. He agreed directly.


    "Money is the best thing in the damn world." Xize scolded, then threw away his cigar, smilingly picked up two boxes of gold, and then directly said to dawn, "don''t worry, these two things are wrapped in me, and I will take care of the beautiful things you do."


    He took the gold directly, but he didn''t care to be seen by chitila nearby, because in chitila''s eyes, his acceptance of bribes was no secret at all. Besides, this time, he needed to introduce the editor in chief of Donghai to Reinhardt, which naturally had her share of interests.


    After making a preliminary decision, Xize entertained him in the most luxurious hotel on the island. It was almost ten o''clock when he was full of wine and food. He was slightly drunk at dawn, so he refused Xize''s repeated invitation to stay and prepared to leave.


    He had to go back to the sailboat first and return to the island of Gadan overnight, because he was afraid that rob Lucci might come to polcalia at any time.

 Chapter 194

    When he came out alone, the night sky was already covered with stars. In mid November of 1509, the island of swaro began to get cold. He shook his head and felt that the intoxication was a little stronger. So he walked towards the port with the handle of his left waist.


    At this time, a clear cry came from behind, with a different coolness in the voice line.


    "I''ll give you a piece."


    Chitila came over, whispered a word, and then nodded. They went to the port in silence.


    Dawn noticed that the bright shadow reflected by the moonlight in the night sky was imprinted with the bracelet on chitila''s wrist, with amazing bright silver flowing on it.


    In Beihai, he hasn''t been so quiet for a long time, and he doesn''t have the feeling that his heart can be completely silent at such a moment.


    "Reinhardt, I feel more and more unable to see through you..." at this time, chitila suddenly said, dawn slightly lowered her head to look at the woman around her, her head raised, her eyes seemed to be a little spark like light blue, some gentle looking at dawn.


    "Why do you... Ask?" Looking at the strange light in her eyes, dawn asked.


    Chitila shook her head and just sighed, "you are so mysterious that you suddenly appear in this world."


    "It''s so mysterious that it''s like hiding a lot of secrets." She added.


    Dawn slightly a Leng, subconsciously with the remaining light skimmed around chitila, see her face and not much change, so just smile said: "everyone has a secret, right?"


    "Yes..." looking at the meaningful smile of dawn, chitila murmured, then suddenly remembered something, and asked: "you seem to have erected a lot of enemies in the North Sea?"


    Dawn continued to smile at her: "Oh, how do you know these things?"


    "You forget that I''m a reporter, and I have my own channels to get these information, including the underground world..." she showed a bright smile, and her light blue skirt rose slightly under the sea breeze. At this moment, she was very beautiful like a night elf.


    Dawn takes her eyes away from her. It has to be said that chitila is a very beautiful woman, but she has more different temperament than Fiona.


    As she felt at dawn, chittira was cool, but because she was engaged in journalism, she also had a strong sense of intelligence, especially the sense of elitism of working women, which Fiona couldn''t match.


    What Fiona has, however, is what chitila doesn''t have. It''s just the so-called Mei Lan Zhu Ju. Each one is good at winning.


    "A person''s success always needs to remove the obstacles on the road, so it is inevitable that there will be many enemies. As long as the enemies are eradicated one by one, there will be no enemies."


    Dawn thought that she said this just to remind themselves, so also when chatting, did not care.


    "What you do in polkaya is no secret in the underground world. You need to consider the world government." Chitila said slowly, surprised at dawn. When chitila said this, he didn''t feel like a reporter.


    "I''ve got a solution." He has long thought about the solution, and has made preparations for a long time, but now it is not time to solve it.


    Chitila nodded and then smile: "in short, it''s no harm to be careful."


    "Call me dawn, my friends do." Dawn looked at her with a smile.


    In the dark, chitila turned her head and looked at her back at dawn. Her expression seemed strange. Then she shook her head and disappeared into the night.


    Dawn walked towards the port, but he was thinking about what chitila said. What puzzled him was that chitila was just a reporter of the world economic journal. Even if he had his own access to information, he could not have any contact with the underground world.


    But look at her meaning, it seems that there are her information channels in Beihai underground world, which is strange.


    Thinking of this, daybreak stops subconsciously, holding the handle''s left hand all the time, but grabbing the handle tightly unconsciously. Then his pores suddenly burst, and the drunkenness in his head disappeared without a trace.


    "I''ve been waiting here for so long, but I haven''t come out to see you yet?" Dawn looked at the path not far ahead and said, after a while came out from the moonlight, a young man in a straight suit.


    No, it should be a teenager, with a black hat on his head, with cold eyes that ignore all life, as if he were a killing machine without emotion.


    Rob Lucci!!!


    Even after a distance of more than ten meters, dawn can still feel the strong smell of blood from him. It is the smell of blood attached to years of killing, and it can''t be cleaned at all.


    Now rob lucchke is only 18 years old, far less powerful than later generations, but the feeling of dawn is still very strong. The cold and merciless sense of killing gives him some pressure, but only some pressure.


    "Who are you?" Dawn held the hilt of his left waist a little tight, so he looked directly at Rob Lodge and asked. He can only pretend that he doesn''t know and doesn''t know.


    But what made him a little confused was that rob Lucci seemed to know that he would pass by, so he had been waiting here.


    Looking at the opposite rob luckie half silent, dawn continued: "since it''s here, don''t you name it?"


    "Someone told me that if I meet you in Beihai, I will kill you by the way." After a while, rob roach gave him a blank look. "Reinhardt!"


    "You know, meeting me is the greatest misfortune of your life." Dawn sneer, and then continue to say: "let you kill my man, he must not have told you, I can solve you with one hand?"


    After hearing this, rob Lucci''s eyes were shocked. The strength of this guy... He seemed to begin to feel the shocking pressure.


    Without waiting for him to think about it, dawn asked with a sneer: "since you are deliberately waiting for me to pass by, then who told you?"


    Is the itinerary leaked?


    In addition to a few people in the family, no one else knows about this trip to svaro Island, and the boatman helmsman who accompanied with him is unlikely to disclose it, because he can''t get in touch with cp9 spies.


    So was it leaked after coming to swaro island?


    World economic daily Beihai branch? He turned a little and looked at the still brightly lit building. Which one of the newspaper leaked it?


    He''s not sure. He''s not sure.

 Chapter 195

    "The world government told me." Rob roach answered truthfully, without concealing.


    "It seems that you are a member of the CP organization. It''s really promising to become a member of the CP organization at such a young age." After hearing that, dawn smiles.


    "You are also good, can quietly subvert the regime of a kingdom in the North Sea." When rob Lucci finished, he took a step forward and then disappeared.


    "But it''s over after tonight." In the air came rob Lucci''s cold words, "there will be no Reinhardt in the North Sea."


    With a sneer at dawn, it''s shaving again, but rob Lucci''s shaving is much more powerful than the cp9 member he met before.


    Boom, boom... The stampede of shaving is like the roar of an engine in the ear of dawn. At dawn, I felt a ferocious momentum coming directly. I was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that 18-year-old rob Lucci could burst out this power.


    But for him, it''s just some ferocious power.


    coming!


    Finger gun, multi finger bullet!


    Rob Lucci''s hands were in the gesture of fingergun. At the moment when he came into contact with dawn, countless high-speed continuous fingergun shadows were ejected between his fingers and stabbed toward dawn.


    Just the finger gun in the six movements, I feel that I have reached a very high level of cultivation at dawn. If the finger gun practiced by the cp9 members I grasped before can pierce wood, rob Lucci''s finger gun can pierce iron. The gap is so big.


    Dawn holds Garo Chizun in his left hand, and then raises the handle of the knife to block along the range of the shadow of the finger gun. At the same time, he is not idle. The five claws of his right hand have become the posture of dragon claws, and he grabs rob Lucci fiercely.


    Dragon claw!


    Poof!


    At dawn, a blood hole was punctured in his left arm. At that moment, his right paw caught rob Lucci''s arm. Just as he was about to grab it, he suddenly felt like catching a piece of iron.


    Iron?


    Dawn slightly Leng for a while, and then do not believe evil of a hard grasp.


    With a click, there was a crisp cracking sound.


    After that, the instant contact between the two separated by more than ten meters.


    Rob Lucci was surprised. He didn''t expect Reinhardt''s strength to be so strong, especially after he used the iron, his arm was still broken by his claws. It seems that even the CP Department underestimated his strength.


    After this scene, dawn was also surprised. He didn''t expect that 18-year-old rob Lucci was already very strong. However, facing rob Lucci, he was confident that he could win. After all, he still had the ability of swordsmanship and fruit, but even in terms of body art, dawn is far better than him at present.


    "You''re strong, but... Can you beat me?" Rob luckie waved slightly, his broken arm was connected, and he looked at dawn and said haughtily.


    "Have you ever experienced failure?" Dawn suddenly grinned at him.


    After listening to this puzzling remark, rob Lucci was stunned and didn''t understand what he meant. After a long silence, he said coldly, "failure? These two words never appear to me. "


    "And this one, too?" Dawn replied that they were 15 meters away, but they seemed to be able to feel each other''s momentum.


    "No one can be an exception, and the justice I follow will not be allowed." At this time, rob Lucci seems completely calm.


    "Dark justice... You have a strong smell of blood. It seems that you killed a lot of people."


    Rob Lucci''s eyes were calm: "because it''s said that if I see you, I will kill you directly, so I''m not in the mood to listen to your nonsense. After I kill you, I have business to do."


    proper business? I''m just looking for clues about the revolutionary army.


    When rob luckie finished, he laughed at dawn: "in that case, can I have the honor to know your name?"


    "Cp9 rob Lucci." Rob Lucci didn''t hesitate to answer. He saw the careless smile on dawn''s face and said, "you just keep this ridiculous look and die, Reinhardt!"


    The next second, rob Lucci disappeared again.


    Lanjiao ¡¤ lanyue!


    At this time, dawn suddenly felt a burst of neighing air breaking momentum on his head, as sharp as a huge blade falling from the sky, and then the sky lit up a huge white light, the light turned into a blade like moonlight, and cut directly.


    Lanjiao in the six movements.


    As soon as dawn saw it, he knew that rob Lucci was proficient in all the six styles, and at the same time, he practiced all the six kinds of physical skills to a certain level. Although it was far from the time when he fought with Luffy more than ten years later, his current level was still astonishing.


    Since you are a moonlight chopper, I''ll try the same one.


    Thinking of this, the huge haze moon overhead has already landed.


    In this thrilling moment, looking at the huge cold haze, he didn''t feel nervous, so he slightly moved the handle of his left hand, raised it and ran into it.


    Crescent moon light sand string!!!


    The amazing light moon chopping comes out of the ground, just like the string moon full of bows. The sound of metal chirps suddenly, and the chopping beam on the blade of the straight knife sprays out with a strong impact energy.


    This chopping strike, which he sensed unintentionally that day, felt countless times stronger than before when it was used again at this moment, especially the majestic chopping energy covered by the crescent shaped chopping strike, which flew violently to the sky like a giant eagle soaring.


    Boom


    After the two contacted, rob Lucci''s lanyue seemed to be bitten by Yueya guangshaxian, and soon it was eaten away. After each other''s lanyue disappeared, dawn''s chopping did not disappear, but continued to chop into the night sky, and finally burst into countless amazing white lights directly in the night sky.


    Rob Lucci was stunned when he saw this behind the scenes. He didn''t expect that Reinhardt''s swordsmanship was so fierce. With a simple chop, he completely smashed lanyue.


    You know, lanyue is one of his most powerful moves at present. It''s a powerful chopping attack that combines shaving, yuebu and Lanjiao.


    Underestimated the strength of Reinhardt? Rob Lucci murmured, but at this time he didn''t mean to retreat. As the pride of cp9, he didn''t kill the target, he didn''t retreat.


    "Do you know why I asked you, have you ever experienced failure?" Dawn, holding the blade in his left hand, walked slowly towards rob Lucci, with a faint smile on his face.


    "What?" Rob lurch''s eyes were a little dazed.


    "It seems that you don''t know..." dawn sighed a little, then his face became cold, and the chill in his voice was like a hole in the ice: "since you don''t understand, let me, who has experienced numerous failures, tell you the first skill to learn to become a strong man!"

 Chapter 196

    As soon as the words came to an end, the blade in the left hand was suddenly lifted and the foot stepped. A huge crack suddenly appeared on the ground, and then came the sound of clattering.


    When rob Lucci''s eyes narrowed, even if he was indifferent, even if he was murderous, even if he was carrying out the dark justice, he also felt the powerful oppressive momentum of Reinhardt, and still could not help fighting a cold war in his heart.


    Is this the real strength of Reinhardt?


    Feeling the momentum ten times stronger than just now, rob luckie could not help thinking that the guy had never come up with real strength to fight against himself.


    Firepower - full open!


    Hum!


    There seemed to be a silent vibration in the air, and then he saw the surging momentum spread around, and all the surrounding plants were pressed on the ground by the cold momentum.


    "Let me teach you that the first step to becoming a strong person is to understand the meaning of" failure. " The low roar of dawn seemed to spread from all directions, and then he disappeared in the same place instantly. The low voice of dawn came again in the air: "let me see how powerful rob Lucci, who has never experienced failure in cp9 and has carried out the dark justice, is in the end!"


    After the words fell, rob Lucci suddenly felt the momentum running through. He seemed to feel a breath close to death, so he stood in the same place.


    The unprecedented danger and the feeling of being so close to death made rob Lucci look more dignified than ever before, so he gathered all his strength to his chest at the moment when he could not avoid it.


    Iron and steel!


    But in a flash... Bang!


    His chest was like steel, but he was vulnerable to each other''s claws. Rob Lucci flew out, leaving a lot of blood.


    Dawn stood in the same place, looking at the posture of the right dragon claw and the blood on his fingertips, and shook his head slightly. Now rob Lucci is still too weak to use swordsmanship. He just learned the dragon claw fist, and he can''t resist it.


    Rob Lucci was lying on the ground, and he felt the pain on his chest. Then he saw that there were several blood holes on his chest, which were caused by dawn''s dragon claw fist, even with iron.


    Obviously, his current iron has not been as impenetrable as steel.


    Dawn stood in the distance, quietly looking at Rob Lucci lying on the ground, not in a hurry to attack him.


    "Rob Lucci, is that your strength?" Dawn grinned and sneered: "it''s so weak."


    It''s so weak... These four words came to rob Lucci''s ears, which made him angry.


    This humiliation is absolutely unacceptable to a proud man like rob Lucci.


    Rob Lucci stood up slowly, looking at the distant dawn with uncertain eyes, and the wound on his chest was no longer bleeding, so he stepped on his feet and rushed towards the dawn again, and drank coldly: "Reinhardt, I''ll show you the strength of the six styles."


    Rob Lucci uses the shaving feature to move rapidly in the air, and then several intense beams suddenly burst out in the night sky, which originated from rob Lucci''s Lanjiao.


    On the use of shaving alone, rob Lucci has been very powerful, but the man he faced was named Reinhardt.


    Lanjiao, shaving, yuebu, pointing gun, iron block, paper drawing... Daybreak murmured, saw the chopping from different directions, and then felt that rob Lucci was rushing towards him quickly.


    Bang bang!


    Dawn holds the knife in his left hand, stands directly on his body, and waves it towards the chopping. After they contact, they emit violent sparks. The sound of the impact is like metal, and the sound is different. Rob Lucci''s chopping is cut out in an instant, but rob Lucci also rushes to dawn.


    Just before dawn, rob Lucci''s body fell like a piece of paper.


    Paper drawing!


    Seeing this behind the scenes, dawn didn''t stop, but without waiting for Rob Lucci to recover, he jumped up and hit him with the blade.


    With a bang, rob Lucci crashed into the ground, and his whole body seemed to be broken. But he didn''t rest for a moment. He resisted the desire to spit blood and jumped up to attack the dawn.


    In this way, the two men fought together. About half an hour later, rob Lucci was hammered out again, lying on the ground with blood and panting violently.


    Dawn with a smile, as if very relaxed.


    Rob Lucci was shocked. He didn''t expect that Reinhardt''s strength was so strong. Even though he had exhausted all his strength, he still couldn''t hurt the guy in front of him.


    How terrible... At least Reinhardt was the most powerful enemy he met.


    But according to the current situation, maybe Reinhardt''s strength is still not fully developed, because so far, what he shows most is his strong body skill. Although he has a hand in fencing, he only has the amazing chop just now.


    After a while, rob Lucci stood up and gasped. Looking at Reinhardt who was a head higher than him, he felt that death was so near for the first time.


    "Don''t you run away?" Dawn smiles faintly, looks at him and says, "rob Lucci?"


    "Are you humiliating cp9 agents?" Rob Lucci is still a cold expression, even if he is about to die, there will be no change in his mood.


    "You obviously don''t understand what I mean, rob Lucci."


    Under rob Lucci''s surprised eyes, dawn continued: "the agent who doesn''t know how to escape is not a qualified agent. You claim to be powerful, but you are not qualified as an agent."


    Rob Lucci was stunned. What he said is very similar to what the agents he contacted before... A qualified agent should first know a variety of ways to escape.


    "A swordsman can say such words as escape. It seems that you are not a qualified swordsman." Rob Lucci retorts.


    "Hahaha, since you don''t choose to run away, I can only respect your choice." Dawn laughed, then raised the blade of his left hand high and roared: "with the respect of labor and capital... Go to die!"


    In a flash, rob Lucci trembled. He felt the fear that he had never felt before rose in his heart. It was like being watched by the most ferocious beast in the world. The next second, a huge slash from the distance flew.


    Water dragon chant!!!


    Rob Lucci, do you choose to escape... Or die by my sword?


    The answer is coming.


    Rob Lucci''s face was drenched in cold sweat. He saw a huge white dragon roaring in the night sky, flying towards him with its mouth open.


    No hard connection!

 Chapter 197

    Subconsciously, he immediately had a decision in his heart. He jumped up with his legs using the moon step, and then threw out several chopping blows to try to rush to the roaring white dragon. However, the chopping blow from LAN Jiao was completely destroyed by the strong wind before he came into contact with the flying chopping blow.


    This... He was completely surprised, so he tried to avoid the fierce flying chop with moonwalk again, but with a bang, the energy of the chop finally spread to him, and he immediately felt that his whole body was crushed by a giant.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    The dawn saw rob Lucci''s action with a smile, but still raised the blade in his hand again.


    Since you choose to run away, try again. Can my knife cut you in half? Then... Will rob Lucci still exist in the judicial island in the future?


    Thinking of this, dawn can not help but have a different sense of comfort, just like the feeling of personally participating in the process of changing history.


    This knife, he will not keep his hand.


    Chi la... Dawn''s blade rolled in the air, and its power was shocked. The blade tip was thrown out from the bottom to the top, and then a ferocious flying chop shot across hundreds of meters into the night sky.


    Rob Lucci, who is running fast in moonwalk, suddenly feels a torrent of momentum coming from behind him, so he turns his head and sees that the pupil of his eyes shrinks. It''s the guy''s chop


    At this time, he had no time to escape, but he still subconsciously used paper drawing.


    But... At the moment of the whole chopping, the paper painting seemed unable to resist. Then, after hearing a heartbreaking howl in the night sky, no more sound was heard.


    Rob Lucci had no time to care whether he was dead or not, so he gasped for a while, and then quickly walked towards the port. It took a long time just now, and it took so much physical strength.


    He gradually felt that the road ahead was getting longer and longer, as if it had no end.


    Then his eyes were dazed. In a trance, all the scenes seemed to be changing quietly.


    It was... The heart seemed to stop beating at dawn.


    It''s a sea of fire that flows all over the sky. Huge flames rise up in the sky. The tongue of fire devours everything like a goblin. The ancient royal city in the distance begins to collapse, and the palace is also engulfed by the flames. The whole world is full of flames, and the scarlet blood has already evaporated under the flames.


    All of a sudden, a burst of tender crying sounds


    Wow... Teacher


    As if through many years, he penetrated the deep flame corridor and saw a 13-4-year-old boy.


    It''s him who looks at himself... No, it should be Reinhardt before his rebirth. He is crying. Six years ago, his face is still green and astringent.


    The memory is a little fuzzy... Seeing this, he suddenly feels that the memory hidden in the depths of his soul is more and more clear, just as it happened yesterday.


    Ankacht... Ankacht


    At this time, someone began to roar in the fire, and then more and more roars of "fireman" gathered into a torrent. The four words of ankacht echoed for a long time over the gradually collapsed King City.


    In that picture, everyone''s expression is different.


    Tianlong people''s supremacy and brutal means of killing, the calm of the Navy General and the power of destroying the King City with one finger, the unswerving of the admirals, and the navy soldiers'' faith in the Navy government.


    In addition, there are more than a dozen huge naval ships, and the sound of gunfire, like funeral fireworks.


    Kingdom people in flames, in rocks, dying or waiting to die.


    Naiyou... Teacher.


    In a trance, he subconsciously called out a strange name, and then all the scenes flashed in front of his eyes, like movie playback, everything was played slowly.


    Er... Dawn''s head suddenly had severe pain, and those confused memories seemed to begin to interweave. Then his eyes were shocked again, and the original world of fire and boulder disappeared completely, and turned into a gorgeous world scene.


    That''s the Kendo arena at the top of ankacht''s world... The high platform of the arena has a devout voice.


    "In the name of naiyou, the most powerful swordsman of ankacht, I give you a noble surname. At the same time, I give you honor, courage and unyielding. From then on, you shoulder the responsibility of reviving the great surname" Reinhardt. "


    On the platform of the huge Kendo arena, the man who claimed to be the strongest swordsman "naiyou" was a man over three meters in height. He held a huge sword in his right hand and put it on the shoulder of a young man kneeling on one knee. His voice was low and loud. It echoed around the Kendo arena for a long time, and then someone began to shout "naiyou".


    On the high platform of the sword Dojo, there is a banner waving, which is engraved with the name of "naiyou"!


    Dawn saw this behind the scenes, there was a strong sense of sadness in his heart. Then the picture flashed, and the scene changed again. In the picture, a young man was practicing the chopping action in basic swordsmanship with sweat, and the young man''s face was firm, and he waved the wooden sword in his hands without fatigue.


    Flash again, flash again


    In a trance, daybreak''s thinking seemed to jump countless times. After the last picture turned again, he suddenly felt a sense of suffocation.


    It''s water. The endless sea water converges. He sees in the picture that the young man sinks into the bottom of the sea with fire all over his body, and is struggling violently. In the process of falling, he feels that his throat is held by an inexplicable thing, so his body and mind also fall, fall, fall


    Hua la... It''s like the shaking noise of the sea water. He was startled at dawn, like catching the air, and began to gasp violently. The scar on his left eye began to get hot... And gradually turned red... And scarlet.


    This is... A dream?


    He thought subconsciously in his heart, but he felt that his eyes were getting wet, so his eyes gradually woke up. But the next second, he felt that the light beam in front of him suddenly flashed, and a sharp blade came as a chest stab.


    He subconsciously raised his hand to Dang, but the blade passed by. With a puff, the blade passed through his right chest.


    Puff together, he felt a strong pain covering all consciousness in his head.


    Under the night sky, still can borrow the only moonlight, see all around suddenly appear figure, and stab into the chest blade.


    The blood flowed down like a fountain. At dawn, he finally saw the figure in front of him. But when he opened his eyes, what he saw in his eyes was a dull sense of killing.


    The scarlet scar in the left corner of his eye was seen by the attacker on the opposite side, and his mind was suddenly shocked. His eyes seemed to come from hell.

 Chapter 198

    The man raised his head to see the dawn''s eyes and the scarlet scar in the corner of his left eye. It was like seeing something indescribable and terrible. The blade in his hand was shaking slightly at this time.


    He blinked, trying to get rid of the inexplicable fear in his heart, and then issued a cold voice in his mouth: "Reinhardt... For the first time, please go to die with peace of mind!"


    When he spoke, dawn noticed the man in front of him. He was a head taller than dawn. His eyes were full of murderous intention. The blade in his hands stabbed dawn''s chest directly, but after a while, his blood flowed all over the ground.


    In the ordinary eyes of dawn, there is a crazy intention to kill, but suddenly... Poof!


    He vomited a mouthful of blood, and then felt severe pain in his chest. At this time, he looked up at the night sky around him, and gradually saw the figures around him. There were at least ten people in all.


    "Surprised?" The man opened his mouth and said with a smile. He was about to pull the blade back from his hands, but suddenly he felt that the blade didn''t move, so he was surprised to see an arm smashing directly at his head.


    Boom, with a strong wind on his arm, the man attacked the stove directly. With a scream of panic, the man''s head suddenly split like a watermelon. Then he flew far away under this force, lay on the ground and struggled for a few times before he died completely.


    After this blow, the wound on dawn''s body aggravated again. He trembled and clamped the sword blade that pierced his chest, so he used his strength, and he grunted out, which showed how intense the pain was.


    After he pulled the blade out of his chest, he immediately snapped his fingers with his right hand. The healing speed of the wound was gradually speeding up. However, in the face of this fatal injury, it was still a drop in the bucket, but it was better than nothing.


    After daybreak was hit hard again, he covered the wound on his chest with his hand and squatted on the ground. Then he looked up at the ten people gathered in all directions.


    "Who... Are you?"


    He asked with some difficulty.


    "I told you not to be careless, but you died because of carelessness." At this time, a deep voice came from the crowd. He slowly passed the crowd and soon came to dawn.


    "You are what you have been looking for, the leader of the assassin organization of the three big gangs in the North Sea." The man was middle-aged, with a calm look on his face: "code name: Secret blade."


    "It''s you." At dawn, the middle-aged man in front of him was ordinary looking and dressed like an ordinary fisherman. If it wasn''t for the sword in his hand and the occasional cold eyes, he would not have been the top leader of the reef assassination agency.


    How did he know that he had come to svaro?


    First of all, rob Lucci, and then the killer code named "secret blade". It can''t be a coincidence. There are very few people he contacted along the way. It must be the staff of the Beihai branch of the world economic journal who can disclose his itinerary to cp9 and the reef. So who can it be?


    Do you want to arrest all the people in Beihai branch, or do you want to be dumb for the time being and settle accounts in the future? There was no time to think about it for a while. He calmed down, and then the pattern of dial and pointer began to appear in his eyes.


    "It''s a surprise, isn''t it?" Dense blade slightly sneered at dawn: "it''s really ironic, don''t you always want to find me?"


    "Who leaked my itinerary to you?" Dawn looked up at him and asked. After that, he seemed to have no more strength. He was lying on the ground and panting violently.


    "In front of the reef, no one has secrets." Dense blade hey smile, incomparably self-confident said, after finishing, vaguely like heard a clear ring finger sound, but also did not care, so ready to be so indifferent to watch him gradually die.


    "What you just used... Is... Demon fruit..." seeing that he didn''t move, dawn asked.


    "You''re right. It''s the fruit of dreams." Before daybreak, a bright smile appeared on his face. "This is my secret of pressing the bottom of the box. I''ll tell you before I die."


    "Relying on this fruit ability, I can invade other people''s consciousness and make people recall the most cruel and reluctant memories in their hearts."


    "Well... I see. No wonder I can remember those memories that seem to be the memories of the last century. Even after 100 years, when I remember them again, I still have the feeling that the sound is on the scene."


    At this point, dawn showed a strange smile, "I should like to thank you, MI blade."


    The dense blade is tiny a Leng, the eye does not turn an eye of looking at him, see exactly what medicine is sold in the gourd.


    "The memories I remember do not belong to me all the time. You let me experience it again with my heart, and let us have no gap with each other. Those memories are cruel, but they are real enough."


    "Reinhardt, who has these memories, is really a complete Reinhardt."


    Mishan couldn''t understand the meaning of his words more and more. He just looked at him coldly and listened to the colder and colder voice of dawn. It seemed that he heard the deep vibration in his ears again. Is that... Bell?


    Dong,


    Dong,


    Dong,


    In a trance, it seemed that he had a hallucination. The sound of three striking bells sounded like thunder. When the thunder from all sides condensed towards a point, Miyan suddenly had a bad feeling. Then he suddenly saw that the exploding Mars in Reinhardt''s eyes in front of him was shining like a comet explosion, and then all the sparks went out strangely at that moment.


    Instruction pointer backtracking!!!


    This is the ability to press the bottom of the box at dawn for the second time.


    Ding, dawn''s body as if some kind of restriction has been completely lifted, the air suddenly a shock, the next second, the vast momentum like a tsunami toward a volume in all directions, the night sky seems to come roaring huge momentum.


    In this momentum, the secret blade was immediately hit more than ten meters away, and the members of the surrounding reefs also felt the terrible momentum spread from their bodies, and they all beat a cicada.


    This is


    The secret blade slightly stabilized his body, and suddenly saw the changes on Dawning''s body, which was very strange.


    As time goes back, the wound pierced by the sword blade on dawn''s chest is recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye. The blood flowing outward before also goes back to his body in a counter current way. After a while, the wound on his chest is as good as ever.


    Such a strange situation surprised the remaining nine members of the reef. They had never seen such a situation before. No one could survive if he was pierced by a sword blade. But Reinhardt in front of him was strangely restored to his original condition.


    Devil nut

 Chapter 199

    In the dark, someone suddenly exclaimed. It seemed that he was so powerful that in a moment, he recovered so badly.


    At this time, dawn''s eyes suddenly blinked, and everyone was cold. It seemed that he felt a very real illusion. He felt that Reinhardt in front of him was like a dead man who could not be killed.


    In particular, the scar on his left corner of the eye has become extremely scarlet, just like the brand of the devil, which makes people panic.


    Everyone felt as if they were being watched by demons. Seeing this, secret blade felt more and more bad in his heart. If it goes on like this, his killers will soon be unable to bear the pressure and collapse. So he yelled at his subordinates around him: "don''t look at his eyes, kill him together. We are the most powerful killers who have experienced many battles, How can you be scared by this guy? "


    "Even if it''s the fruit of Superman''s restoration demons, it can''t be restored all the time." At this time, someone in the crowd also said, and then nine people rushed up with weapons.


    "Make a mystery!" At the same time, the secret blade gave a cold hum, drew a knife and roared at dawn: "kill him."


    The killers he brought tonight are one of the most powerful members of the reef assassination department. They have not only received strict and cruel training, but also experienced many battles. Everyone has killed some people who are far more powerful than themselves.


    Dawn dare not be careless, not to mention the real strength of the secret blade, just nine powerful assassins in the field can bring her a lot of trouble, not only their assassination means make him defenseless.


    Besides, I don''t know how long the command pointer backtracking will last. I used it in my first fight with the flying squirrel, but I never had the chance to use it again. After using it at that time, my physical strength was completely exhausted.


    If you don''t run out of energy before you kill these people, it''s all over.


    Under the night sky, ten assassins with weapons suddenly fled into the night. At this time, dawn completely released the five senses of touch, and then felt the killing intention surging in all directions. After thinking for a moment, he immediately handed the blade of his left hand to his right hand, and swept directly from the ground up to the sky. His body also turned half a circle, and the light of the knife suddenly formed a half fox shape, Like the ferocious half fox moonlight, he ran towards the assassin.


    Crescent moon, light sand string!


    This is a repeat of the old trick, but it''s far more powerful than the one used before. The light of the crescent moon is trembling in the roaring momentum. Even if it''s not close to the target, members of the reef can still feel the endless chill and ferocity.


    With a hiss, a huge arc shot out and directly ran over the bodies of three of the assassins. There were three clear sounds running through them. The three members of the reef had deep fear and confusion in their eyes, so they were directly attacked by the fierce attack and died immediately.


    Seeing this scene, the secret blade suddenly roared: "don''t be afraid, he won''t last long."


    When the other six members heard this, they didn''t hesitate and ran on. It seemed that they had been scared out of their wits before.


    Rub... Dawn ear movement, feel the other side of the reef members rushed over, had not had time to lift the knife to resist, feel the shoulder to the severe pain.


    Puff hiss, the shoulder was pierced... Dawn''s eyes, this is two knives folded together.


    No... it''s like two people fit together, and it''s like a person and his own shadow superimposed. Under the reflection of the moonlight, the shadow is printed on the ground all the time and bursts out in an instant.


    Is this fruit power? Dawn subconsciously thought, and then called bad.


    In his heart, he was surprised that the assassins of these guys were very strange. They had the skill of fighting together to make up for the lack of swordsmanship. They also had the ability of demonic fruit that made him unable to see the name. It seemed that one person could be used as two people, and the trajectory of the assassin could not be captured.


    What''s more worrying is that there is the secret blade who has been watching. He is a dreamer with the ability of dream fruit. If he is not careful, he will be pulled into the dream again. After all, the pointer and command backtracking ability can only be used once before the injury is completely recovered.


    He developed the pointer backtracking ability in the fruit of the clock. What has been made clear is that the command backtracking ability can only be used to record the body state when the body is intact. When it is used when it is seriously injured, it can instantly recover to the intact state.


    It''s not clear whether all the physical strength will be exhausted by using the fruit ability after the pointer backtracking ability is over, or the physical strength consumed in combat will be doubled, or both.


    He noticed the figure coming from the other side. Dawn''s left hand clawed at the two blades on his shoulder. With a click, the blade broke into two parts instantly. Dawn''s blade also waved up. But at this time, the guy shook his body like a swimming fish in the air and suddenly stepped back more than ten meters.


    Speed so fast... Dawn a little Leng, eventually can''t see what the other party is using the devil fruit.


    This time, the secret blade brought ten of the strongest members of the organization, but four of them were killed by Reinhardt in front of each other, and they were all good hands among the good hands. This kind of loss is not big for the reef.


    Secret blade''s expression is getting colder and colder. If all the people brought here today are dead, the reef will no longer be a deterrent in the North Sea.


    However, it seems that all this is completely beyond his control tonight. Originally, he had received the news that he had attached great importance to Reinhardt, but at present, he still underestimated the strength of Reinhardt too much. If he had no advantage in land and environment during the day, maybe the ten men he brought would have died long ago.


    He could feel the terrible power in Reinhardt''s body, and the pressure that he radiated all the time.


    There was no time to think about it. Miyan didn''t want to delay, so he stepped forward and waved the blade in his hand again. Suddenly, a colorful sword light rose up. The sword light suddenly soared when it came into contact with the dawn.


    Dawn is a little Leng, is ready to wave chop to block the sword light, but the soaring light let his eyes, directly covered his whole person.


    This is... Sword light with dream? I didn''t expect that sword light didn''t have any attack power. It just pulled people into the medium of dreams. Now... It''s over.


    Dawn subconsciously thought, want to do something to stop this scene, but still too late to stop.


    The picture of the dream flashed back, but it was not the scene before. When he saw the scene clearly, he was stunned. In the picture, the young man was on the stage where thousands of people were drinking together, waving a set of beautiful and fierce boxing.


    That young man is his previous life, Zhang Zhi.

 Chapter 200

    Although at that moment, under the numerous spotlights, the young man in full bloom and high spirits, even at the peak of his life, had countless memories of his tall and upright posture, but at this time, he knew very clearly that those were long gone.


    This dream is really real, just like experiencing everything once. The feeling of being on the spot not only makes people feel the scene, but also makes people grow different emotions.


    Thinking of this, I gasped at dawn, and then weakened my powerful five senses. After a while, the intensity of the picture began to weaken, and then slowly disintegrated.


    This scene surprised him a little, but then he realized that it was his strong sense ability that made him so easy to be drawn into the other person''s set dreams. After he weakened his five sense ability, the other person could no longer capture the emotions sent out by his sense organs.


    The so-called dream is just an illusion evolved through emotional changes. Although it seems that a long time has passed in the dream, it is only a moment in reality. It is just a time to turn around when we leave the dream at dawn.


    Just then


    With a loud hiss, he suddenly saw the light of burning sword flashing, so he put up a knife and hit it directly.


    Dang


    The blade in the man''s hand was shaken back on the spot, but the fierce wind in his ear didn''t stop at dawn. With two puffs, his other shoulder was pierced again, and the blood slowly left along the blade.


    With a dull hum at dawn, I suddenly feel the rapid loss of physical strength, especially the strength in my body, which seems to be getting weaker and weaker. I can''t drag on any longer. It''s really possible to be killed if I drag on any longer.


    Two swords were stabbed into his shoulder and armpit respectively. Dawn almost fell to the ground with a slight shake. Fortunately, they supported him. After they got it, they didn''t entangle with each other too much. It seems that they learned from the previous lessons and directly pulled out the swords to retreat.


    When the blade was drawn out, his body shook again, and his blood flowed out like water.


    With a long sword, MI blade was beaten back by three steps. He watched the heavy damage at dawn, so he looked at him with a sneer: "even if you can get out of the dream soon, you will die today."


    "Hey, your dream is nothing to me!" With a cold hum at dawn, he spat a mouthful of blood foam and used the command and healing acceleration ability to stop the bleeding. However, his body has suffered too many injuries and seems to be unable to support soon.


    Members of the nearby reef are still watching him with vigilance.


    Dawn''s eyes were cold, and they looked at the two members with a great sense of killing. They suddenly felt a chill, so they were in the same place.


    Dawn also noticed that the secret blade on the other side and the remaining members were killing themselves in different directions and angles. It seems that if you don''t kill yourself, you won''t stop.


    He lowered his head to meditate, but the blade of his right hand suddenly vibrated, like a jumping beam of light. Then his figure flashed by and disappeared in the same place.


    The two reef members felt the shadow of dawn flash and disappeared from their eyes. But the next second, they suddenly felt the strange appearance of each other behind them, and heard the friction of the blade into the sheath.


    At dawn, his eyes were very clear. The pointer in the dial was moving. He couldn''t see the direction clearly. At this moment, the handle of the knife in his left hand began to enter the sheath slowly.


    Shasha


    Daylight ¡¤ double edged star!


    The two members of the reef were stunned to find that a dazzling light beam appeared on their chest, just like a sharp blade, running through their chest.


    In such a strange situation, the sharp light beam and the defenceless attack directly pierced the hearts of the two men. Then, ah ah, two voices came. The two members of the reef were regarded as dead, and their death was extremely tragic.


    In this move, he took advantage of Juhe''s chopping sword technique and the ability of daylight to replace chopping with daylight. He took advantage of Juhe''s ability to quickly draw his sword to kill the enemy. He cut the enemy in an instant and finally formed a huge attack


    Whoosh


    After that, dawn gasped violently and felt the loss of physical strength again. Especially after using the clock Fruit ability just now, the consumption of physical strength increased again. In addition, the ability of pointer backtracking and healing acceleration also consumed physical strength continuously, and the chopping and physical skills also needed strong physical strength to support, so at this moment, He felt more and more powerless.


    Dang Dang


    The rest of the assassins rushed forward one after another, and their injuries became more and more serious. As his breathing became more and more serious, the smile on MI blade''s face became more and more. Even if several elite members of the reef were paid, as long as they could kill Reinhardt tonight, it was all worth it.


    After daybreak, the opponent''s blade constantly attacks. It''s almost irresistible, especially their leader, MI blade, whose strength is much stronger than theirs. In addition, he can wave a chopping strike with dream attribute, which makes him defenseless.


    "Reinhardt, you''re dead today." Miyan laughs, and then drinks cold towards dawn. Then he rushes over again with a knife. He wants to cut this guy himself to relieve his hatred. For polkaya''s regime, he invests a lot of human and financial resources there. In the end, all of them are destroyed by Reinhardt. Even shavin, who is carefully cultivated in the organization, is killed by his sword.


    "Really... Anyone who says this to me will never see the sun rise the next day." The breath of dawn began to accelerate, the blade in his right hand clenched again, and he looked around at the dim street and the huge and dense woods behind it.


    Die!


    Dense blade persistent blade rushed up, he only left a few men killed from the other direction at the same time.


    Dawn drags the blade, deliberately avoiding the direction of the secret blade, and waves out. The huge chopping blows towards the three members of the reef. The roaring chopping blows cover the three. Then dawn claws his left hand and grabs the weapon in the hand of the secret blade.


    The blade cuts into his palm, and the blood immediately flows down. Then, regardless of dawn, he grabs the blade and grabs it hard. With a snap, the blade breaks.


    The next second, Gallo of his right hand jumped with respect, with a touch of amazing cold light, straight to the secret blade.


    Miyan was surprised. He didn''t expect that Reinhardt was still so fierce at the end of the crossbow. He almost killed him. So Miyan was ready to step back immediately. However, when he looked into Reinhardt''s eyes, his consciousness was suddenly shocked, and his whole body was motionless.

 Chapter 201

    Daylight ¡¤ diffuse!!!


    At this moment, it condenses into a tiny light beam from the dark night. The light beam is white, but when it condenses, it emits a light blue light. Then the light beam seems to be manipulated by human beings, and directly shines through the dull blade.


    Before that, he had already won the command of dawn and hypnosis ability, and it was by borrowing this ability that he could hit him. However, it seems that the reason for hasty use of the ability was that this hit did not hit the heart.


    Ah... Under the pain of piercing his chest, mishen suddenly woke up, and then made a huge cry.


    "Boss!" The rest of the members nearby also sent out a panic call. At this time, mishen was badly injured and covered with blood, but he still yelled at the members: "don''t look at his eyes. Kill him. He can''t support it any more."


    Even now, he''s still going to kill Reinhardt.


    The remaining members of the reef were shocked, so they stopped looking at Reinhardt''s eyes, immediately rallied, and then rushed to fight with dawn.


    Dawn has a knife in his right hand, fists, elbows and shoulders. With the use of the clock Fruit ability, he is quite able to attack under the siege of these powerful reef members. However, with the increase of physical strength, he seems to feel that the situation is becoming more and more unfavorable to him.


    Just now, he continuously used the command, hypnosis, daylight and diffusion abilities, plus the command, healing acceleration and command and pointer backtracking abilities that he has been continuously using. At this time, his physical strength has been completely at the bottom. At this time, he feels that his right hand holding the handle of the knife is shaking.


    Just now a series of consumption was too huge, but the good news was that this blow completely hit Mitsui, but it seemed that he would not die for a while and a half. So dawn thought in the fight with the remaining members of the reef, whether this is a good opportunity to kill Mitsui completely.


    However, after thinking about it, he rejected it completely. The blow just now was only used in a hurry. Otherwise, daylight and diffusion would definitely hit the guy''s heart. It''s a pity. Now the other side has raised their vigilance, and there is no chance to get close to killing the other side.


    His hands, feet, and limbs all trembled faintly. His body instinctively resisted this high-intensity movement. At this moment, he was using his will to support himself. If he could not, he would have a complete death.


    Now it''s not about who leaked his whereabouts to cp9 and the reef organization. The most urgent thing is to find a way to escape. As for the identity of the leaker, as long as he can spare his hand to investigate in the future, he believes that he will find clues. Even if he can''t find out, he doesn''t care if all the people in the office building of the Beihai branch of the world economic journal kill him.


    Thinking of this, I retreated to the other side of the street while fighting at dawn, because there was a huge forest.


    "Don''t let him go into the forest." The secret blade seemed to know his purpose, so he yelled at the members of the reef fighting in the field. The members were slightly stunned, and immediately blocked the retreat of dawn.


    Dang


    All of a sudden, a member of the reef slashed at his face. Originally, it was impossible for him to be hit at dawn, but he had no spare force to delay. So he took the knife directly with his injured shoulder. With a hiss, the steel knife cut into his shoulder, as if he heard the sound of the blade cutting into the bone.


    At this moment, the blade was added to his body, and the intense pain made his face red. His teeth were biting and he couldn''t make a sound. Just as the man was drawing the knife back, he suddenly felt that the blade in his hand hadn''t moved.


    The reef member subconsciously looked toward the dawn, as if he had forgotten their leader''s instructions.


    He saw that deep in the black eyes, there seemed to be ice blue flowers flashing, just like sapphire. For the first time, he found that human eyes had such a wonderful scene, just like the blue starry sky.


    The next second, the reef member''s eyes became dull. At dawn, he pulled out the blade that had been cut into his shoulder, and then gently wiped the neck of the reef member in front of him.


    With the least physical strength, he once again killed a member of the reef.


    "Asshole!" Mishen lay on the ground and watched the scene, his eyes were angry, but he was seriously injured and couldn''t move. He could only watch the scene happen.


    "He''s dead. Kill him." Secret blade''s angry voice rang again, and several members of the reef who were almost frightened rushed up again.


    Hoo... Hoo... Hoo


    Dawn adjusted his breathing, trying to gather some physical strength in the process of rapid breathing. He looked at the track of several people rushing towards him, and was not nervous at all.


    This is the last shot. The last shot.


    Dawn admonished himself in his heart. Then he held Garro in his right hand and raised him forward. The blade in his left hand was held back and placed behind his waist. Then he stepped forward on his right foot and backward on his left foot with a gap of half a meter. His body began to bow.


    It depends on that.


    His feet suddenly forced, the ground issued a crisp crack sound, and then the arched body instantly raised, his feet made a force, and the whole person jumped out like a sharp arrow. At the same time, the blades of his left and right hands began to wave wildly, and his body leaned forward like flying close to the ground, and his feet kept trampling.


    Er Dao Liu ¡¤ spiral boat!!!


    Dawn''s body rotates rapidly. In the process of running, the two weapons in his hand stir violently like propellers, gradually forming spiral air blades and jumping out directly.


    Boom... The rapidly rotating air blade is just like a sea gun. When one of the reef members first approached, he suddenly felt countless tiny wounds coming from his body, and then his whole body was cut into countless pieces. Before he screamed in horror, his whole body was completely out of shape.


    Seeing this scene, the rest of the people immediately rushed out of the range of the spiral boat. Taking this opportunity, dawn did not stop, and they continued to wave their double blades towards the forest ahead.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, secret blade was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. It was hard for him to seize such a good opportunity to get rid of Reinhardt. It can be said that he had laid a net all over the world. But he didn''t expect that he lost several of his men, and finally let the guy escape. Thinking of this, he was so pale that he vomited blood and fell to the ground. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "Boss!" The remaining members of the reef quickly ran to check the damage of the secret blade.


    Like after a long time, dawn''s body has no blood, but the body seems to have reached the limit, feel no longer able to support, and then head into a deep grass, suddenly lost consciousness.


    Wine at this time, a big white bear appeared in the dark, he obviously saw the dawn lying in the grass covered with blood, so he began to dance, as if calling for companions.

 Chapter 202

    That night, it seemed that he couldn''t wake up in his dream. The memories of previous life and present life were intertwined. Those pictures like movies were moving rapidly in his mind. For a moment, it made him feel like a century had passed.


    Also after that night, Zhang Zhi and Reinhardt''s soul quietly fused together, it seems that they are no longer separated from each other.


    I don''t know how long it took before dawn began to have some consciousness. Although this consciousness was very weak, under his strong sense ability, he still felt the sound of shortness of breath and nervous shouts nearby.


    "Too much blood, blood, come on." This is a slightly immature voice, with a trace of urgency in the voice line.


    After a while, he said: "bandage, bring the bandage quickly, and the medicine box."


    "The shoulder, the chest, the wound, the blood."


    After a while.


    "Bebo, you idiot."


    Hearing the name, he was shocked at dawn and immediately understood it. Then he lost consciousness again.


    One morning, when he woke up, he saw the glare of sunlight coming through the window. Through the beam, he saw a pure white bear, a huge white bear that could walk on its legs like a human.


    The white bear was shocked when he woke up at dawn. He ran straight to the door and exclaimed, "Captain, that guy is awake."


    "Bebo, you fool, don''t make a lot of noise." Next to Bebo came a little boy. He came in and looked at the dawn and laughed: "are you awake? My name is Shaqi


    Speaking this meeting, another boy of the same size came out of the door. He pulled the white bear in and said with a shy smile to dawn, "I''m sorry, Bebo scared you. My name is peggin."


    Pei Jin, Xia Qi, Bai Xiong Bei Bo, looking at the two people in front of a bear, in association with the body has recovered most of the injury, no one shows who he met.


    "No one in the world can scare me, boys." Looking at the three people in front of him, dawn began to laugh, and then looked at the timid Beibo: "your name is Beibo, right? Do you fur people have a scientist named daphiss long


    "Ah..." Beibo screamed in fright, and two boys next to him patted the forehead of the white bear: "don''t make noise."


    "No... no, how do you know who I am? I never said that." After the white bear finished, the two boys next to him were also very surprised to see dawn. This guy was able to tell the real identity of Bebo at a glance. Even they didn''t know that Bebo belonged to the fur clan. Of course, they didn''t even understand what the fur clan was.


    "My name is Reinhardt. Of course Reinhardt knows everything." Dawn laughs, then stands up and puts on his clothes, and holds the Garo Chizun in his hand.


    "Lane... Lane... Inhart!" The boy named Shaqi was suddenly shocked, and then Peggy, who was next to him, looked at dawn in horror, as if he was extremely afraid of him.


    "What? You all seem to be afraid of me? " Dawn was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the name of Reinhardt was so terrible for teenagers, but it was not logical. He was clearly the hero who led the civilians of Polka to fight against tyranny. He was a hero. Why did teenagers fear heroes?


    "No, it''s not." Peijin said quickly, for fear of angering Reinhardt in front of him.


    But dawn also did not care, is ready to go out of the house to have a look, but found that the arms of the telephone bug ring, Blu blu.


    After answering, a low voice came from the phone bug: "brother, what happened?"


    Hearing this sentence, he was stunned at dawn. Then he turned the clock and found that three days had passed since he was ambushed that night. No wonder he would call to ask. It should be because the guards found that they had not returned for three days, so they contacted Blatter.


    "I was ambushed by Rob Lucci of cp9 and the reef group, but it''s all right now." Daybreak thought about it and told him a short story.


    "I''m going to take people to svaro right now." After a moment''s silence, Blatter said immediately, but he was stopped by dawn: "you don''t come here. I''m all right. Jiadan island is our most important fortress. You must control the whole situation when I''m away."


    After another exchange, Blatter hung up.


    "Hey guys, where''s your partner, the one who operated on me." After hanging up, dawn just said with a smile, "you saved my life, what do you need me to give you in return?"


    "Money? Treasure


    "Mr. Reinhardt, we don''t need your money and treasure." Just at this time, a young man came out of the door. His tone was a little immature, but his words were firm. He wore a Fluffy Winter Hat with leopard spots on his head, black bags under his eyes, and long sleeve casual clothes with hats. His trousers were light blue with spot patterns on them.


    The boy came to the dawn and watched him.


    It''s you, Trafalgar Rowe!


    Dawn whispered in his heart, so he held the sabre on his left waist, clubbed it toward the ground, and shook it with an extremely oppressive momentum.


    In addition to young Luo, the other three people are shivering and hiding in the corner. Luo feels a strong aura spread from his body. The aura covers the breath he is very familiar with. I don''t know how many times I have felt the strong oppression baptism before, so I''m not afraid. At least this guy''s spirit is far more than that bastard''s.


    Seeing that rose was not moved, he sighed in his heart that he was really worthy of being a member of the evil generation of later generations. Just this unyielding spirit is enough to be qualified to become a big pirate, so he laughed: "you are their boss. Just say what you want, and I will be able to realize it for you."


    Luo had heard about Reinhardt in Beihai for a long time, especially heard that Reinhardt was a great hero who led the civilians to fight against the tyranny of the nobility. Although there were many rumors about his killing cruelty, he still believed that the man who could lead the civilians to fight against the nobility and never hurt the civilians would not be a bad man.


    "You can''t do what I need, Mr. Reinhardt." Luo looked at him coldly and then said, "I''m Trafalgar Luo, an intern."


    "Really..." dawn just wanted to continue to say something, so his stomach was growling. He hadn''t eaten for three days, so naturally he was a little hungry, and Beibo over there was already crying hungry.

 Chapter 203

    "You stupid bear, didn''t you just eat it?" Xia Qi opened his eyes wide, helplessly looking at the next Beibo.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, dawn also smiles. He feels that he has not eaten for a long time in his body. He has a feeling of special hunger. So he stands up at dawn and hangs his Sabre on his waist. "Let''s go, take me to dinner first, and we''ll talk while we eat."


    Luo has been staring at his waist saber to see, and then in the eyes of dawn, subconsciously said: "your body... Is really a good knife."


    It seems that he cares about weapons.


    "Is it a famous Dao?" Before dawn could answer, Luo asked again.


    Dawn smiles and shakes his head: "it will become a famous sword in the future."


    The so-called famous swords are weapons that have gained great reputation in addition to powerful casting technology and material. Although the material and casting technology of Jialuo Chizun are excellent, they are unknown weapons.


    Luo slightly Leng for a while, the vision is still in the Jia Luo hold Zun to look at, then hear the other side of the cry.


    "Hello, Captain, let''s go." Beibo, the white bear at the front, shouts to Luo. Luo answers and then walks to the town with dawn.


    Now Luo is less than 14 years old, and his figure is much smaller, but his expression is still cold and indifferent.


    Daybreak felt that the wound healed very quickly. He couldn''t help sighing the strength of the operation fruit. Even if he was seriously injured, he only took three days to recover.


    But there''s also a bonus to the ability to heal faster.


    "Lo, is that the fruit power you used? In just three days, the wound will heal completely. " As he walked, dawn asked Luo with a smile.


    Luo after listening to this sentence but stopped to look at him, eyes full of vigilance: "you don''t ask."


    "What? Are you still afraid that I''m not good for you? You''re a little kid. You''re very alert. " Dawn laughs. "I''m not old enough to be wary. I don''t have to ask. OK."


    Luo looked at him, glancing over Reinhardt''s face, and saw that his eyes were very clear and with a smile.


    "The fruit of surgery." Luo said in a low voice, as if he had an inexplicable sense of trust.


    "The fruit of surgery... Is a powerful fruit." Dawn said with a smile. Seeing some surprise and doubt in Luo''s eyes, he thought for a moment and continued: "maybe you need a knife. As a doctor, of course you need a scalpel."


    "Scalpel?" Luo some doubts, do not understand looking at dawn: "I already have a scalpel, ah, otherwise how do you heal the injury on the body."


    "No, you don''t understand what I mean. That scalpel is a weapon. You treat the enemy as a patient on the operating table, and whatever weapon you hold in your hand will become your scalpel." Dawn looked at Luo''s stunned look and said, "do you understand?"


    "The enemy is the patient on the operating table... The weapon in hand is his own scalpel." Luo Nan said to himself that although he was young, he had rich experience and was very smart. But soon he seemed to have a little understanding of the words of dawn.


    "Tell me what kind of weapon you like. In return, I''ll help you find a suitable weapon." Dawn looked at Luo more and more happy look, said with a smile.


    Luo looked at dawn waist knife, seems to attract him, see this scene, dawn smile shake his head way: "this knife can''t do."


    "No, it''s not. I just like the look." Luo said quickly.


    The dawn Sabre "Garo Chizun" was forged by a man named Garo in polkaya. It adopts the straight Sabre style, which is very similar to the shape of Miao sabres in previous generations. This kind of blade can stab or chop. It has the characteristics of both sabres and guns, and can be used alternately with one hand. It is extremely beautiful in shape, And it also has a sense of opening and closing.


    "The shape of this Dao is really good. I''ll find a way to help you get one." Dawn agreed to him, with his current strength, as long as it is not a famous sword, there is a way to get it. If you help Luo get a sword, it will be his life-saving grace.


    "Really?" Luo is very surprised. Although he has experienced a lot over the years, he is still a child.


    "Captain, I''m starving. Let''s go." In front of the white bear has been shouting, seems to be hungry almost can''t walk.


    "Mr. Reinhardt, up ahead is happy town." After a while, after several old and dilapidated streets, he saw a relatively prosperous town like a big market, happy town.


    Happy town is very busy, with people everywhere. There are various kinds of food, hotels and restaurants on the roadside. As they walk, Bebo and pekinshage buy a lot of food to eat.


    Luo is walking along the street with dawn. The residents are warmly greeting Luo, and Luo is also happy to respond. It seems that he has integrated into the life of happy town.


    "I''m an intern now, and I''m interning in the only hospital in happy town." Luo said with some pride.


    Dawn nodded: "well, yes, you will be a good doctor."


    When he said that, dawn also felt very hungry, so he saw a tavern in front of him and said to Luo with a smile, "let''s go to the tavern in front."


    When five people came to the tavern, there were already many people in the tavern.


    "Boss, give me 20 jin hero white and 40 Jin cooked food." Entering the door, Luo cried out, the boss on the bar saw Luo and immediately said with a smile: "Luo Xiaogui, your salary is not enough to buy 20 jin of wine."


    "It''s up to you." Luo said angrily, and took dawn to an empty table. A white bear, three teenagers and one young man sat down one after another. It seemed that all the drinkers around knew Luo.


    Daybreak looked around, it seems that the hero white has entered the major pubs in Beihai, and it is quite popular with wine customers.


    Think of here, dawn just slightly interested in looking at the pub. There''s nothing special about it, but the environment is very similar to the seaside tavern operated by her grandfather in bell tower village that day.


    After a while, the food and wine were served one after another, and everyone began to eat.


    Click.


    Just then, there was a loud noise outside the door. It seemed that someone was fighting. Then nine men came in. The leader was wearing a suit, with a short dagger and a musket hanging at his waist. Behind him stood eight tall men, five of whom were wearing a suit, and one was wearing a black Taoist robe, with a sabre hanging at his waist, which seemed to be the clothes of the nearby Kendo hall, The last two were wearing black casual clothes. Although they looked like a group, they seemed to belong to different camps.

 Chapter 204

    "Boss aizhuo, would you please come in and have a drink?" When he saw that group of people in different suits came in, the bar boss immediately welcomed them with a smile. He went to the man in the leading suit and laughed, then immediately ordered the waiter to arrange a table of wine and vegetables.


    But these people don''t seem to appreciate it.


    "I''m here to tell you the last time to move. This place has been expropriated, and all the businesses nearby have moved. It''s just you." The man in charge of the suit has no nonsense. He looks at the boss coldly. He is here to give an ultimatum. If this guy doesn''t move, he will do things by means of gangs.


    The boss was a little frightened and anxious. He was not only afraid of the man''s identity as a gangster in front of him, but also because of his knife and musket around his waist. They would really kill people. So he knelt down and cried, "elder aizhuo, can you give me more compensation? My family depends on this tavern. If we don''t have a tavern, we will..."


    Before he had finished, the gang members behind him slapped the tavern owner in the face. The corner of the tavern owner''s mouth was bloody and his face was blue and red. But he didn''t dare to resist. His lips trembled and his head lowered.


    "If you don''t move away, you bastard will be killed." The gang member in suit and shoes said harshly. Then he looked at the guests in the tavern and looked at him secretly. The man roared: "what are you looking at? Get out of here."


    After that, the drinkers fled.


    Luo lowered his head and drank. After seeing this scene, his face was filled with anger.


    "You bastards deceive too much." Luo immediately jumped out, ignoring the exclamation of Beibo and others, and looked at the group angrily.


    In the past, his indifference to everything seems to have been greatly changed... Or his compassion for the common people makes him jump out in anger.


    "Where''s the kid? Get away from me." The gang member laughed, then looked at Luo and said, and the people behind him also laughed.


    "Lo, don''t talk... Don''t annoy them. They are members of the Mafia in Millin." The boss quickly went to Luo''s side and whispered to him.


    At this time has been eating and drinking dawn finally stopped for a while, and then put the hands of food and wine quickly after the end, just turned his head and looked at the sudden group of people with a smile.


    It seems that the leading man in suit and shoes and the three companions in suit and shoes behind him should be members of "mylin". As for the middle-aged man with sword and Taoist robe in his hand and the two young men in casual clothes, he can''t see what his identity is.


    "The members of the Malin gang are just a bunch of scum. I don''t care about them at all." Luo looks at the man in a suit named aizhuo coldly. What''s the joke? Luo was one of the men that dorfermingo was very fond of. He learned swordsmanship, physical skills and artillery skills with many family cadres, and had experienced life and death more than once. How could he be afraid of such gangsters.


    "You want to die, kid. How dare you insult Merlin." Aizhuo behind the gang members immediately angry, and then the hands of the musket out at the Luo.


    Not far away, Beibo exclaimed to the captain, only to find that Luo had disappeared in the same place, and broke the guy''s arm with a firegun with one punch. Although Luo is very young now, it is too simple and effortless for several gang members.


    When he saw that the member was knocked down, the other two members immediately took out their guns and shot at Luo, but they all did not pull the trigger, so Luo knocked them down again.


    "It seems that he is a master, although he is only a kid." AI Zhuo said with a smile to the middle-aged man wearing a Taoist robe beside him, "Mr. Olin, are you going to do it or am I going to do it?"


    The middle-aged man in the Taoist robe had a quiet face and seemed to be powerful. The two men behind him shook their heads: "we don''t need Mr. Olin''s hand yet. Let''s go."


    Said he two people immediately toward Luo ran in the past, the strength of those two people is still very strong, for a time let Luo did not have the ability to fight back.


    Bang!


    Luo was knocked over and left on the stage. Then he got up and coughed a few times, then looked at the two men in front of him angrily.


    Just then, Luo heard a word.


    "Lo, don''t forget your greatest dependence. As long as you treat your enemies as patients on the operating table, you are the God who dominates them. What God does is a matter of course."


    Luo was shocked immediately when he heard Reinhardt''s insipid voice. Yes, his surgical fruit ability can treat the enemy as a patient on the operating table anytime and anywhere, and turn the battlefield into an operating room anytime and anywhere. Then he only needs to use the medium of surgical fruit to achieve this goal which is like a supernatural phenomenon.


    While thinking about it, Luo immediately had a huge understanding. The next second, he pressed down on the palm of his left hand and stretched out his five fingers. A continuously rotating, hollow white typhoon like vortex in the palm was created. After several circles of rotation, it was instantly released to form a space, and then covered him and the two people.


    Room!


    It''s very clear at dawn. That''s what Trafalgar Rowe will be famous for in the future. It''s the basic skill room developed from the fruits of surgery.


    Thinking of this, he threw the saber to Luo: "Luo, then."


    Luo Shun took over Jialuo Zhizun. The knife was very long. Luo was a little funny in his hand. He was taller than him, but Luo immediately took out the blade and pointed it at the two opposite people.


    The opposite two people laughed sarcastically: "you hold this knife like a toy. Is it useful? We are members of the powerful gang. "


    As soon as the words were finished, the two rushed over.


    Cut!


    With a slight wave of the blade in Luo''s hand, one of the men suddenly split into two parts, and then the man screamed in horror. At this time, Luo''s hand fell again, and the other man''s head separated.


    There is no blood, only smooth cutting wounds, and only lost the ability to act, the name did not die, consciousness is still good. Aizhuo was very shocked by the scene in front of him. There was such a strange thing.


    They also lay on the ground and howled in horror.


    "Are you a demon fruit power?" At this time, the middle-aged man in the Taoist robe said slowly. After looking at Luo, he pulled out the blade he had been holding in his arms and said with a smile: "as a swordsman, although I don''t want to do it, I always have to do something to take advantage of others, so I have to do it to the kid in the end."


    "Boy, pay attention. I''m going to make a sword."


    With a sound of miso, the middle-aged man comes to Luo with a knife. Luo''s eyes flash. This guy is too fast to react. Even if this guy rushes into his room, he can''t catch his figure.

 Chapter 205

    Just as Luo was about to be buried under the sword, dawn moved.


    Bang!


    I don''t know when, Luo subconsciously looked at his hand, but found nothing. When he heard the extremely clear sound like metal impact, he found that the sabre had returned to Reinhardt''s hand. At this time, he held the handle of the sabre in his left hand, held the middle-aged man''s blade, and showed a smile.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man felt the pressure from the blade, which made his heart beat rapidly. Involuntarily, a huge fear spread to his body.


    There''s no reason. It''s like a natural fear.


    His arm was shocked by the pain, and then the body could not control the back fell past, hard hit the door, the middle-aged man''s forehead blood DC.


    "Who are you?" AI Zhuo saw the middle-aged man was understated fly out, the heart can not help a panic, it seems that the opposite young man with a sabre has a natural sense of fear, so just flustered and trembling asked.


    "In Beihai, those who are qualified to ask my name are just those guys." Dawn put down the blade of his left hand, and then looked at him with a smile, "but since you have asked me sincerely, I will mercifully tell you that my name is..."


    Reinhardt!


    Hearing these four words, which seemed to have great magic power, aizhuo was in a trance like a dream. Then the sweat of panic began to cover his forehead, and his legs began to shake. That guy was regicide Reinhardt!


    Others don''t know Reinhart''s terror, but as a member of Mellin, he knows how terrible the guy is and how cruel he is. But why did Reinhardt show up in this pub


    With a plop, aizhuo fell to his knees.


    "Did your boss elonkova tell you not to try to wave a knife at Reinhardt?"


    Dawn showed a faint smile, with a playful look at aizhuo: "as a member of Mellin, colluding with decibel secretly, this violates Mellin what kind of rules, you know?"


    "I''m... I''m wrong." Aizhuo kneels down to beg for mercy. He is one of the little leaders of Malin. Naturally, he has heard of the in-depth cooperation between Reinhardt and Malin, and even met with their ultimate boss, elonkova. Now if he offends Reinhardt, he will die.


    But at this time, the other half of a harsh voice came through.


    "What''s the matter with me? What''s the matter with me?" The middle-aged swordsman who was knocked down jumped over, then spat blood foam in his mouth, and then roared angrily. His face was very blue.


    "Reinhardt and elonkova have nothing to do with Laozi." Olin''s face swept cold in the field, and then he focused on dawn.


    "Are you a swordsman? Sneak attack is a disgrace to a swordsman. You don''t deserve to be a swordsman. "


    Aizhuo is ready to stop Aolin immediately, but before he has time, he sees Aolin pointing his Sabre at dawn again, and then rushes up angrily.


    Bang!


    The two blades collided with each other, and a violent spark broke out. At dawn, he held the sabre in his hand gently. After he felt the vibration of the blade, a strong force came from his hand.


    This guy''s strength is pretty good. I didn''t expect that there was such a strong swordsman in the nearby Dojo, which surprised dawn.


    Thinking of this, dawn''s arm exerts a little force, and then Olin feels an extremely surging force pouring into his arm from the blade. Suddenly, his arm is in pain. He quickly pulls back the blade, and dawn doesn''t pursue it.


    "No one can call himself Laozi in front of Reinhart." As soon as dawn''s eyes were cold, Olin''s heart was shocked when he came into contact with these eyes. It seemed that there was a kind of fierce killing opportunity.


    Orin was stunned in the same place. Nearby, aizhuo was in a cold sweat: "Mr. Orin, if you don''t come and kneel down and beg for mercy, Lord Reinhart will really kill you."


    After a while, Olin seemed to get away from the awe inspiring spirit, so he looked at the dawn with a cold hum: "swordsman will never beg for mercy, let alone yield because of his life. Come on, regicide Reinhardt."


    He didn''t seem to be afraid. As a swordsman, although he was weak, he was unyielding and stubborn.


    "I''ll give you a fair fight." Dawn took a word, put the hand of Gallo back into the sheath, and then looked at aizhuo: "give me your knife."


    AI Zhuo Leng for a moment, and then surprise from the waist to pull out the knife, respectfully handed dawn.


    "I''ll fight with you with this knife. If you don''t get hurt in the next knife, I will not only let you go, but also give you the weapon at your waist."


    Dawn looked at him and laughed, then took the knife in his hand and rotated it for a moment.


    "Hum." The anger in Olin''s eyes is more than that of being looked down upon like this: "I didn''t expect that Reinhart also likes to talk big. In that case, I''ll split you in two with this saber that has been following me for ten years."


    Hum!


    Olin held the sabre tightly in both hands, then suddenly rushed over. He quickly waved the blade in the air. Dawn could feel the roaring anger in the blade, so he held the knife in his hand and stabbed at the rushing Olin.


    Half edge ¡¤ air arc line!


    Olin rushed to three meters in front of dawn, and then the sabre in his hand snapped into two pieces, one of which was thrown by him, flying around a huge arc on the right side, and the flying blade turned into a long arc, and stabbed directly from behind dawn.


    And the broken blade in Olin''s hand is still a sword, and it doesn''t stop at all. The trajectories of these two attacks are like semicircles. Starting from a point, the diameter is different from the trajectory of the arc, but the arrival speed is the same.


    Dawn holding the knife''s right hand gently hanging on the waist side, after observing the opposite Aolin broken blade, he immediately saw the flying track of the broken blade, so he kept his right hand holding the knife hanging on the waist, as if waiting for the moment of the broken blade flying.


    "Be careful, that''s the unique skill of Aolin dojo. It''s a double chop with half blade and round arc." Luo immediately screamed behind him, but it seemed that it was too late, so he was very impatient. When he was ready to rush to rescue him at dawn, he was shocked.


    In the front is Olin, waving the broken blade, and in the right side is the flying broken blade. Their trajectories are not the same... But they arrive at the same time.


    Dangdang


    In the air, there were two crisp metal strikes. The dagger in dawn''s right hand was gently waved. First, it collided with the flying blade. Then the flying blade was immediately knocked away. Then the dagger in his hand hit the blade in Olin''s hand.


    The huge vibration made the tavern shake slightly. People seemed to feel the momentum formed by an surging force spreading around, and then the table, bar, drinks and food suddenly broke.


    He put a little force on his fingers.

 Chapter 206

    Poof


    Orin''s broken blade finally couldn''t bear the force, and it broke into countless pieces. He also vomited blood under the force, and then his body was knocked out and fell on the street outside the pub.


    The crowd on the street is very noisy. Many people are surprised to see this behind the scenes. They are surprised to see Olin collapsed to the ground. Many people know him because Olin dojo is very famous in swaro island.


    Mr. Olin?


    Mr. Olin, you are injured


    In happy town, two of them suddenly exclaimed, it seems that they are the students of the ashram. When they saw Olin lying on the ground, they didn''t know whether he was alive or dead, so they went up to check.


    "A person who doesn''t even have the will of kendo, what''s the qualification to call him a swordsman?" Dawn looked at the scene outside, said coldly.


    Olin, who fell on the street, was unconscious. His body was completely destroyed by this force. Even if he could be saved, he would not be able to hold the sword in the future.


    The so-called unyielding and stubborn, is an excellent character, but it is not the embodiment of the will of kendo, even if not afraid of death, at all costs, still can not become a qualified swordsman, can become a qualified swordsman, is not afraid of death so simple, at least have a different understanding of the sword, but Olin did not.


    Although these people call themselves swordsmen, they are just like rubbish. They have no self-esteem of swordsmen. In particular, they are willing to be Gang thugs, which makes dawn look down on them, let alone bully unarmed civilians. It''s not a pity to die.


    "Now it''s time to deal with you." He didn''t pay attention to the students outside the Aolin dojo. Instead, he turned to look at aizhuo with a cold smile.


    Aizhuo felt his throat dry for a while, his eyes full of fear, and his body trembled, but he felt the distance from the door was so far away.


    "I''m... I''m wrong. Please let me go." AI Zhuo saw that there was no way to retreat, and finally knelt down to beg for mercy. Then he said in horror: "I was trapped by decibel and Olin."


    "Oh? You say, "how did they join hands to pit you?" At dawn, it seems that decibel, who may be one of the three gangs, fell in love with the relatively peaceful world of swaro island.


    "They told me that decibel is going to build svaro island into the largest gambling island in the North Sea, so they are going to start from happy town and make happy town a gathering place for casinos and erotic industries." Aizhuo said quickly, his eyes turning from time to time.


    It seems that decibel''s tentacle has really reached into the island of swaro, but since he has come here, he will not easily let go of the ownership of swaro island. He does not allow anyone else to get involved in this peaceful island which is quite "commemorative" to him.


    Under the current situation, dawn should make full use of its current strength and prestige to develop more sites in the North Sea as much as possible, especially the islands that naturally have no national existence.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly had an idea. Since the island is so peaceful and has no concept of a country, what kind of scene would it be like to plug in the banner of Reinhardt, make the island of swaro his second private possession, and develop it into an entertainment island that Gadan island does not have, so that all people in the North Sea can go to the resort


    "Casinos?" Dawn dispels the thoughts in his mind for a while, so he sneers. He hates gambling and drugs most in his life. Swaro island has been regarded as his future private territory, and there will not be any casinos and drugs here. Decibel''s main business is pornography, casinos and population trafficking, which are exactly what he hates most, So he is even less interested in decibel.


    There are three gangs in the North Sea. They are courting one, hostile one and neutral one. After the reef is removed, they will have time to deal with decibel.


    Gangs are not only the source of social instability, but also a crime prone group. He does not think it is necessary to exist, especially the three gangs in Beihai. He will eradicate them one by one.


    "If your boss knows that you are in collusion with decibels, I don''t have to say what the result will be." Dawn continued to look at him with cold eyes. There was a fear in her heart. She bowed her head and did not dare to speak.


    "Kill them All of a sudden, a slightly tender voice came from the side. Although the voice was tender, the tone was extremely indifferent. Aizhuo looked at Luo with a mottled hat not far in front of him in fear. It seemed that the kid didn''t know how many people he had killed, so he was able to say this sentence so plainly.


    Aizhuo''s body seemed to be unable to support any longer and collapsed to the ground.


    "Lo, have you ever killed anyone?" Dawn asked with a smile.


    "Killed a lot." Young Luo plain answer as if let the air a condensation, so young but extremely ferocious.


    "Then you''ll kill it." Dawn directly threw the knife in his hand to Luo, "you should kill them all, including the two guys you cut down with your ability. After killing the people here, you should go outside and make up for the swordsman of the Taoist temple."


    Listening to Reinhardt''s calm voice, Luo was a little shocked. Rao Shi spent two years in the dorfermingo family, saw all kinds of people, and killed many people. However, he still felt a kind of deep-rooted coldness to Reinhardt''s words just now.


    Luo takes the knife and goes to Edgar.


    Aizhuo''s face immediately changed and yelled at dawn: "if you kill me, our boss won''t let you go. Even if you have a cooperative relationship with us, the boss will never let you go if you kill members of mylin."


    AI Zhuo looks at dawn, which is still indifferent. He also sees the kid named Luo coming with his knife. So he reaches out his hand and takes out the musket which has been inserted in his waist. The musket points at dawn, just when he is ready to pull the trigger.


    There was only a slight sound, just like a flame whirring and burning. He held the right arm of the firearm and strangely broke it. The cut of the broken arm was smooth, just like a blade cutting. But where was the blade? Reinhardt stood in the same place and did not move.


    Suddenly, aizhuo was a little stunned, and caught a glimpse of the light beam with the remaining light. The light beam just shot from the position where his right hand was disconnected.


    It was the light... Before he thought about it, he felt the sharp pain of his arm passed to his head, and he could no longer help howling.


    Patta... Along with the broken arm, the gun also fell. Luo looked at this scene without any pity, and directly held the knife from aizhuo''s neck. Aizhuo covered his throat and felt that the blood was coming out all the time. After struggling for a moment, he died completely.


    On the other side, the members who were cut into several decibels by Luo''s ability to use the fruit saw this scene, and they could not help but fear. Then they began to struggle for mercy, but they were still killed by Luo. Finally, Luo, according to the instructions of dawn, directly patched the swordsman named Olin with seven or eight knives in full view of the public, until Olin''s body was all stiff.

 Chapter 207

    "You little devil, you killed our Orlin master and wait to die." Two students see this scene, immediately cheered, Luo raised his face stained with blood, looked at the two people, the two students immediately under the piss, directly scared to escape.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Luo just sent out a burst of ironic smile.


    "Boss, ask someone to clean this place and put on a new table of food and wine." Dawn turned to the boss who had been dull and said that the boss just reacted. He could no longer resist the tumbling in his stomach and vomited directly.


    "Forget it." Luo saw this scene and shook his head: "Xiaqi, Pekin, you go to deal with these bodies, remember to burn, otherwise there will be plague."


    After a while, two teenagers bumped the body into a bag and carried it to an open area for burning.


    "Luo, are you interested in following me?" Waiting for the tavern to calm down again, eating the wine and vegetables on the table again at dawn, he asked Chao Luo with a smile.


    Luo was a little surprised, but he shook his head: "I''m not interested in joining anyone. Besides, the red heart Pirate Group has been established, and I won''t join anyone''s power in the future."


    "It''s a pity that I don''t want to force it, but I have another proposal. I want to make the island the largest entertainment and tourism city in the North Sea."


    For the time being, he has no spare hands to distribute on the island. Now Luo is the most suitable person. He is not only very familiar with the island, but also knows many people in happy town. Luo is the leader of the island, although he may not have been here for a long time.


    "What kind of entertainment and tourism city?" Luo asked suspiciously, it seems that he is interested.


    "There are no pornography, gambling and drugs, only the general entertainment facilities of large amusement parks and the spectacle of artificial construction, and there are no forces, any unrest and any unstable factors. Anyone who comes to svaro island in the future should follow the rules of svaro Island, no weapons, no fighting and disturbance. Svaro island will become an absolute neutral zone in the North Sea." Dawn spoke his mind. He had already had an idea about such a pure land like city, but there was no suitable island to implement it. After observing in happy town, he found that swaro island was the best neutral zone.


    "It''s a good idea, but if we want to realize it, we must first solve the problem of the mixed forces of gangs on the island." Luo thought for a moment and said, it seems that he is also interested in dawn''s proposal. Luo is too young at present. Although he has many plans to go to sea, he still has to wait for several years to learn medical skills and develop surgical fruit ability, and improve his strength, so it is not the best time to go to sea at present.


    There is no concept of state in svaro Island, and there are few pirates, but there are many gangsters.


    "It makes sense. If you can solve these problems, I''ll let you as a co-author develop the island with me, OK?" Dawn''s advice is also a reward for his life-saving kindness. At least he knows Luo''s character and his ultimate goal through the original work.


    Luo is silent, but the white bear next to him is a little afraid. He seems to be persuading Luo not to agree.


    "A person always needs some external pressure to break through himself better. The gangsters on this island have their own Dojo, which is the best touchstone for you to improve your strength at present." Looking at Luo some hesitation, dawn continues to say with a smile.


    At this time, after listening to him, Luo gradually understood, but seemed to be hesitant: "but I have set up the red heart Pirate Group, and I am still a pirate, and I will be a pirate in the future."


    "What does it matter?" Smile at dawn and don''t care.


    "Don''t you worry about working with pirates to discredit you?" "As like as two peas in the eyes of the civilians, most pirates commit all sorts of murder and looting," he said.


    Dawn laughs: "regicide Reinhardt is not a positive name."


    "And I''m always just a businessman. It''s natural for businessmen to pursue interests. I don''t have any taboos except pornography, gambling and drugs."


    Yes, a person who dares to kill even the king of the country will care about those?


    "I don''t care about the pirates, the Navy or any other camp."


    "That''s no problem. Give me time and I''ll get rid of all the gangs in svaro." Luo thought about it and finally agreed.


    "I will provide financial and material support for you. After the garbage is removed, I will send the workshop people to plan the reconstruction of the island immediately."


    Some interests and industries have to be separated. If they are all in their hands, they may not be able to take care of them. Moreover, they will affect the synchronous development of many industries. That''s why they are prepared to leave the future of the island to Rowe.


    "Captain, here comes Mr. wolf." White bear saw an old man coming to the door, then said to Luo.


    When Rowe saw it, he immediately went to meet old wolf.


    "Wolf, what are you doing here?" Luo asked, puzzled. Since he became an intern in swaro, he has rarely seen wolf.


    "Heard of killing gang members?" Wolf sat at the table, took a bottle and drank it. Then he looked at dawn and asked with a frown.


    "Yes, those guys are hateful." Luo chenmo said.


    "Now that this is the end of the matter, it''s no pity that those guys die, but you have to leave the island of swaro immediately, or those guys will definitely get back." Wolff said with some concern.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Wolff. I think it''s more than enough to deal with the gangs on the island of swaro in terms of Luo''s strength." Dawn said with a smile.


    There was a very depressing feeling in Wolff''s heart. He always felt that there was a sharp cold light in his eyes.


    "Who are you?" He looked at the dawn with some doubts, and seemed extremely alert.


    "I''m Reinhardt. I was injured a few days ago. Thanks to Luo''s help." Dawn did not hide, directly said his name.


    Rhine... Hart.


    Wolff was surprised. No wonder he had that feeling just now. It turned out that he was the regicide who had become famous recently in Beihai, the hero who led the civilians of polkaya to resist the guarantee of aristocracy.


    "So you are the famous Reinhardt." Wolf said slowly, looking at the dawn.


    "Mr. wolf, I''ve decided that I''ll change the island and get all the gang members out of svaro." Luo mouth serious said.


    "Have you forgotten your dream of becoming a good doctor? These gang members are not easy to be provoked. " Wolff looked at Rowe and continued, "are you going to give up your dream?"


    Luo immediately fell silent.


    "Mr. wolf, you are wrong." Seeing Luo''s silence, dawn said, "excellent doctors can save the whole island, make the people on the island smile and be happy, or treat the disease and save the people as well."


    "There are many kinds of diseases. The scalpel can only solve the physical pain, but it can''t solve the mental pain. What Luo has to do is to treat people''s pain from the heart."


    "Your dream can be realized in another way." Finally, dawn looked at Luo and said with a smile.


    Rowe was shocked. Wolff was also shocked by this remark. He wanted to refute it, but he thought Reinhardt''s words were very reasonable.

 Chapter 208

    He always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t understand it for a moment. Wolff didn''t say anything. He just looked at the dawn warily, then lowered his voice and told Luo: "I told you last time, don''t let others know that you are capable of surgery."


    Before Luo spoke, he sneered at dawn, and then looked at him: "don''t hide. I''ve known Luo''s ability for a long time. If you want to develop new ability, you must use it frequently."


    "You..." Wolff was stunned, then turned to look at Luo, as if to blame him for being so careless that he let others know his fruit ability.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Wolff. The ability of surgical fruit can''t be concealed in the future. It''s better to use it generously than to hide and not use it frequently, which leads to insufficient development of fruit. In this way, we can master the ability of surgical fruit more quickly." Luo took a look at dawn and then laughed at wolf.


    "You see." Luo raised the palm of his right hand, and a fast rotating white air flow appeared in the palm, and then the air flow increased to cover this small area, which is his biggest limit at present, less than 30 square meters.


    "New capabilities?" Wolff asked in amazement.


    Luo nodded: "this is room space. In this space, I can treat all objects as patients and cut them with a scalpel. This is also under the guidance of Mr. Reinhardt."


    "Can he understand what you tell him?" Dawn laughed a word, listening to this, wolf old beard old face suddenly angry: "young man, you can''t look down on people, when I was young, but I read the devil fruit guide."


    "Yes, Mr. wolf could see my fruit ability at that time." Luo also said beside.


    This made dawn a little surprised. I didn''t expect that wolf, who seemed to be between the old and the middle-aged, had seen the demon fruit guide when he was young.


    "Is it?" Dawn said to him, as if to himself, and then said: "then you see what my fruit ability is?"


    As soon as he finished, the dial and pointer in his eyes immediately appeared, and then under his operation, the pointer began to rotate slowly.


    "This is..." Wolff looked at his brilliant eyes like Mars, which was the phenomenon caused by the faster and faster rotation speed of the dial pointer. In his eyes, the rotating hands that could not be seen clearly were like magic, as if they had seen it somewhere.


    Because he began to search in the memory, at this time, the pointer rotation in the eyes of dawn finally stopped.


    "The fruit of the clock!" Wolf finally remembered, "Superman is the fruit of the clock."


    At that time, when he saw this demon fruit, he was very strange. Could he eat this demon fruit and become a clock man? But after reading the introduction in the illustrated book, he found out how diverse, complex and powerful abilities this fruit would develop if it was in the hands of intelligent people.


    Because the fruit of the clock is the ability of the pointer to rotate the day and night in the corresponding time.


    "It seems that Mr. Wolfe has really seen the demon fruit illustrated book." At dawn, I was convinced when I heard what Wolff said, so I asked with a smile, "I wonder if Mr. Wolff can give us some directions for the development of clock Fruit ability?"


    He just asked casually.


    "The power of night and day." Generally speaking, but to be honest, this ability is not surprising. It has been explained in the demon fruit guide at that time. Wolff knows that it is not surprising, and dawn is also developed in this way.


    However, after hearing this, dawn just nodded his approval, so he didn''t say anything. After eating and drinking enough, Luo took dawn to visit happy town for a long time. After the visit, he felt more and more that the decision to develop svaro island was right.


    "Lo, I''m waiting for your good news. The gangs in swaro island will be handed over to you. If you encounter problems that can''t be solved, please call my phone number." Said, dawn to his private phone worm number to Luo, "or come to the kingdom of bolcalia, Gadan island to find me."


    "Remember what you promised me." Luo specially mentioned that the thing he promised him was to find a good weapon for him, although it may not be among the famous swords.


    Dawn nodded, and then the phone rang.


    "Boss, there''s news from marlin. There''s news from Ellen haven." In the phone bug, anubi''s voice is a little low.


    "Where is he?" Speak softly at dawn.


    "He will appear Don Quixote family''s Beihai dark world conference, and the islands he appears is an island without name, which is three days and three nights away from the island of katan."


    The North Sea Dark World Conference... He has heard from elonkova for a long time, but he has never paid attention to it. It is estimated that Alfred Domingo is going to leave the North Sea and hold this conference for the last time.


    "When will the dark world conference be held?" Dawn asked, he is more concerned about this matter.


    "On the first of next month."


    Number one? It seems that there are less than ten days left.


    "Go to discuss with Malin''s a Bao and find a way to get an invitation letter. This kind of gathering of big men in the dark world, which takes place once every two years in Beihai, can''t be less than me." Said dawn, laughing.


    "It''s the boss." Anubi hung up.


    "Reinhardt... You mean the North sea dark world conference?" Don Quixote Luo Mingxian just heard the dialogue between dawn and Anu Bi, but he didn''t deliberately hide it at dawn. He once was a member of the Tang Dynasty family, and naturally knew the conference of the dark world, so that he knew what was the big deal.


    "Yes, it was convened by that bastard of Alfred Domingo. I want to get in and have fun and see what the big guys in the dark world are like." Dawn laughed, looked at Luo and said: "do you want to go, I can take you to see the world."


    "No, I''m not going." Luo immediately refused. He hated him deeply, but he knew very well that before he was strong enough to fight against qiwuhai, he could never let him see him. Otherwise, his ten lives would not be enough to kill him.


    "But for those of you who are at the meeting, I can tell you." Luo then said, with a twinkle in his eyes. "If you are willing to risk making a big scene in his dark world, I can tell you all the inside stories and dark deals about the dark world conference. You know that, when Alfred Domingo leaves the North Sea, he can completely kill those people and become the king of the dark world."

 Chapter 209

    What Luo said is not tempting, but he would not be so stupid to make him risk making a big dark world conference. Besides, he has a cooperative relationship with Alfred Domingo. If he does this, he will not have to tear his face with Alfred Domingo, let alone cooperate. Alfred Domingo may turn his head to deal with himself.


    Luo this kid''s trick of killing people with a knife is just his use to vent his hatred for dorfermingo, which has no real significance.


    However, the title of the king of the dark world is very attractive, but what he wants is the whole North Sea, not to lose the big because of the small. To establish close trade relations with Alfred Domingo is one of his most important plans in the early stage. In order to dominate the North Sea, besides his own strength and power, money is also very important. The layout of business, the growth of force and power, and through attack and cooperation, To suppress a series of countries to build prestige, and ultimately build the reputation of Reinhardt, the king of the North Sea.


    Dawn ha ha a smile, then immediately looked at him and said: "I can do this, but there is no need, because your chips are too low to attract me."


    "I''m just saying that in the North Sea, no one dares to be the enemy of Alfred Domingo." Luo curled his lips.


    "Yeah... Maybe." Murmur at dawn.


    "Is it all right to give you the island of swaro?" Dawn looked at Luo and said, "there are many gang members on this island, but there are some good hands among them. Can you deal with them?"


    "Hum, although our red heart Pirate Group has not been established for a long time, we are determined to become a powerful Pirate Group. If we can''t even clean up a few gangsters, then we are not qualified to go to the great sea route."


    When he set up the red heart Pirate Group, he naturally had to wait until he had enough strength to go to the great sea route, where the strong gathered. Only when he practiced there could he have the chance to reach the level of Domenico in strength.


    "That''s good. Let''s say goodbye. I''ll wait for your good news on the island of Cardin." Dawn gently said, and then said with a smile: "in the next step plan, I will tell you in detail at that time."


    At this time, the phone bug in his arms rings again at dawn. After he gets through, he hears a voice coming from the phone bug.


    "Big brother, we''re at the port of svaro."


    Mozer is talking in the phone bug. During this period of time, Mozer has been sailing in the sea area of Jiadan with the former members of the archipelago group, and constantly searching for all the information on the sea. After receiving Blatter''s call, he immediately took people to the island of swaro.


    After explaining good things to Luo, he walked towards the port of svaro island at dawn, which lasted nearly two hours.


    "Big brother, we''re going back?" Moser came over and asked, his skin is a lot dark, he has been sailing on the sea, at this time also appears to be extremely fierce, Eugene and several other pirates at this time were Moser training quite effective, strength has more or less improved.


    There was a moment''s silence at dawn, and then he looked at some place on the island: "if there are any extra hands, as long as they have the ability to listen to the news."


    "Yes." Moser replied, "I killed the captain of a small pirate group and recruited 20 pirates. I was worried about no place to settle them."


    Moser is worried about the 20 pirates. If dawn hadn''t told him that we can''t recruit them now, otherwise he would set up a group of pirates on the spot and take them under his banner.


    "Let them dress up and distribute around the building of the North Sea Branch of the world economic daily on the island of swaro, and watch the building day and night, mainly to see if there are suspicious people who have contact with the staff of the building, especially the main cadres of the North Sea Branch of the world economic daily."


    "I''ll give you a couple of lists and focus on those people." Daybreak thought about it, and the scope of surveillance included Xize, the editor in chief of the Beihai branch of the world economic daily, as well as the deputy editor in chief, the head of the printing press, and chitila, the reporter, as well as several newspaper members who drank together that night and some other important members of the branch.


    "Brother, do you suspect it was them that night?" Moser was slightly stunned. Then he suddenly realized that it was confidential to go to svaro island at dawn in Jiadan Island, and there was no news spread. Moreover, after coming to svaro Island, only the members of the North Sea Branch of the World Economic Journal came into contact. There was every reason to suspect that it was the people of the newspaper who leaked the news.


    "I really don''t want it to be revealed by them, because I don''t like to show our means to media workers, so it''s not good for our reputation to spread it later." Dawn said with a smile, and then eyes with a little cruel, voice also cold down: "if those people really leak, I don''t mind to be a executioner."


    "I understand." Mosel nodded and then called to the young man on the other side of the deck, "Eugene."


    After a while, Eugene came over. Moser told him about it. Then dawn told him again: "attention, as long as they are in charge of surveillance, don''t use any force, and don''t use force against anyone. If there are any problems that can''t be solved, they should report to the higher authorities immediately."


    He didn''t want those guys who were originally pirates to make so much noise on svaro island.


    Eugene understood and immediately began to call.


    "Go home." He said softly at dawn. The sailboat began to set sail and soon rushed into the sea.


    The return voyage was very smooth. It was the afternoon of the next day when he was near the island of Gadan. Anubi and his soldiers met him at the port.


    "Boss, I''ve got the invitation." Anubi came up to him and gave him the delicate card in his hand.


    Looking at the golden and dark card in my hand, the card says Beihai dark world conference.


    "Go to the factory and prepare some gifts to take with you." According to what Luo said, everyone attending the dark world conference hosted by Alfred Domingo will spontaneously bring a lot of valuable gifts, including money, arms, drugs, demons and famous knives.


    "Do you want to prepare blue God?" Anubi asked suspiciously, there are a lot of blue god stored in the factory, but they are not allowed to be sold at dawn.


    "Send the hero white. Prepare a sailing boat. This time, send a boat." Daybreak thought about it. Although blue God has a lot of storage in the factory, in order to maintain the market value of blue God, we must greatly limit its ex factory volume, so we can not let the unplanned blue god flow to the market.


    There are nearly ten days to go before the 1st of next month. It took more than a week to go to swaro this time. Fortunately, I met Luo and used the fruits of surgery to repair my body injury. With the ability of command and healing acceleration, my body was almost healed.


    After explaining everything one by one, daybreak went to yeku town farm again. It has been a long time since yeku town was transformed into a farm. The first batch of agricultural products will also be produced in these days. In the future, there is no need to buy raw materials for the winery.

 Chapter 210

    One morning, the sea area of Jiadan.


    At this time, the sea was calm, and a huge navy warship appeared on the endless sea level. The warship was sailing rapidly, and the huge white sail was flying in the wind.


    On the deck of the warship stood dozens of navies. At this time, the highest officer on the warship was the lieutenant commander of the Jiadan branch. Besides, beside him stood a navy who was nearly two meters tall.


    This time, they were ordered to go out to sea to destroy a small group of Pirates near the Jiadan sea area, so they dispatched part of the branch Navy. On the other hand, in order to let the recruits get more training, they were equipped with some elite navy soldiers.


    Originally, according to urma''s idea, Vic Blatter was still asked to take the Kingdom soldiers with him to help eliminate the pirates and protect the recruits. However, this time, he was rejected by the commander of the Navy. In his opinion, it is the Navy''s bounden duty to eliminate the pirates. How can this kind of thing be handled by others.


    In addition, it is absolutely a fatal blow to the overall combat effectiveness and morale of the navy of the Jiadan branch. Although it is reported that the navy of the Jiadan branch exterminated these pirates, all the navies of the branch are aware of the real situation, but no naval force with a little ambition will accept this almost humiliating "gift" with peace of mind.


    So this time, he advocated taking advantage of this opportunity to train new naval recruits and develop their ability to lead the team alone.


    "Line up." The lieutenant commander looked at the soldiers on the deck and yelled. Then he took a telescope and looked at the distant sea for a while. Finally he turned to see that the navy soldiers were in line.


    After a while, two relatively small pirate ships appeared on the sea.


    "Muskets, artillery units are in combat readiness, the rest are on standby." After observing on the sea, the lieutenant commander immediately gave an order that the two sailboats in the telescope were much smaller than the naval ships.


    After the lieutenant commander finished, there were still 30 navy soldiers on the deck. In addition to the veterans, there were more than a dozen recruits. They just took this opportunity to fight against the relatively weak Pirate Group to teach the recruits the first lesson: familiar with death.


    "It''s supposed to be the pirates... It looks like they''re going to fight." Among the navy soldiers, a slightly immature voice rang out, "Hey, old Marines, are you afraid? I heard that the pirates are very fierce."


    "Shut up, kid." The old soldier, who was called old marine by him, gave a low scold. Then he gave a fierce look at the boy next to him. He didn''t make a sound at this time. He also glanced at the rank of lieutenant commander and his immediate commander in front of him


    X. Drake, then warned him with a slightly angry tone: "fool, if you don''t want to be killed by the pirates, close your stinking lips, stop talking like a grumpy woman, and focus on fighting the pirates, or I promise you won''t see the sun rise tomorrow."


    He is an old marine. Naturally, he knows how terrible a recruit who has just been trained for three months will be when he meets a ferocious pirate. He is especially disgusted by such a new recruit who keeps talking like a fly. However, he still reminds the recruits that blood is fatal, especially when they see their companions and enemies falling down one after another, That kind of psychological pressure ordinary people can''t bear.


    After listening to these words, Coty''s face was very blue, but he finally shut up. He saw the bloody smell of life and death from the eyes of the veteran soldiers, and the eyes that seemed to kill people. It was very frightening to see them.


    "Roentgen, I''ll fight next to you." Cody whispered to another teenage companion.


    Standing among the masses of soldiers, lunqin is tall and straight, and his eyes are firm. When he joined the Navy for half a year, his height has exceeded 2.2 meters. Especially during this period, he frequently participated in the encirclement and suppression of the pirates in the Jiadan sea area. After the life and death struggle and blood, the whole person''s air quality has changed greatly. In the past, he looked rather elegant, At this time, there was also a fierce spirit of killing.


    The biggest change is his eyes, which used to be timid and hesitant, but now they look mature and sharp, as if they grew up overnight.


    "Coty, since you choose to be a glorious Navy, you should always be ready to fight with the pirates." Roentgen glanced at his familiar companion. His voice was a little low. He seemed to blame him for his unswerving will as a navy.


    Curty looked at lunqin beside him and sighed. How could there be such a big gap between people? He and lunqin were new recruits who joined the Jiadan branch in the same period. However, although their strength has improved in the past six months, compared with the guy next to them, they are quite different.


    Roentgen''s fighting talent, exaggerated cultivation intensity and the speed of strength improvement can not be described too much by the word "monster".


    Especially after fighting with the pirates for many times, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds like a rocket.


    At present, Waldo roentgen and X. Drake have been called the naval double stars in the whole naval branch of Gadan, which means that he has a bright future.


    "I know, but I always feel my legs shaking." Curty sighed, then shook his head: "it seems that willpower is not spoken by mouth. I''ve thought about training hard to overcome fear, but I can''t help but be afraid when I see those fierce pirates."


    Is that the reason why he would take part in the fight against the pirates? After all, as a navy, he always needs to go through the battle. Even if he is a civilian, he can''t stay in the branch all the time.


    "Then follow me closely." After looking at him, roentgen nodded and looked at the pirate ship in the distance. "But don''t worry. The two opposite pirate ships are very small. Maybe we don''t need to fight at all."


    Maybe big brother is right. Everyone''s growing up in different environments in the world will lead to different personalities. There is no need to force a person to do what he is not good at. Maybe fighting with pirates is the worst thing for Cody. Even after the most rigorous training, he can''t overcome the weakness of his personality: his natural fear of pirates.


    Thinking of this, roentgen did not mean to blame the boy next to him any more. Maybe he should not be allowed to participate in this battle.


    "Waldo Just then, the lieutenant commander standing in front of the soldiers suddenly called out.


    "Commander, please give instructions!" Roentgen immediately crossed the group of soldiers, and then saluted with his right hand on the side of the Navy cap.


    "Take your team and get ready for the collision!"


    "I understand!" Roentgen yelled in response to the commander''s order. Although he is only the rank of sergeant now, because of his outstanding performance in fighting with the pirates, he is specially authorized to lead a Navy team of no more than ten people.

 Chapter 211

    When Drake heard Roentgen''s voice, he gave him a smile.


    Drake has now regarded roentgen as a real companion, especially after he had investigated the social background of roentgen and his many times a tiny bit of talk.


    At least what roentgen said is that people have their own aspirations. In his opinion, he believes that this kind of thing exists. Even friends in their youth will take different roads in the future.


    Drake looked through the telescope for a moment, and the distant pirate was getting closer and closer.


    Woo


    At this time, the navy ship sounded a huge whistle, the battle began.


    Bang Bang


    At the same time, more than a dozen guns on the naval ship began to spray, and the two opposite pirate ships were shaking on the sea. It seemed that they could be completely sunk without a collision.


    With a bang, one of the pirate ships sank to the bottom of the sea on the spot, while the other one also went into the water. It seems that it will sink soon.


    Looking at the screams of more than a dozen pirates in the opposite pirate ship, Drake''s mood has not changed at all, while the distant roentgen also calmly looks at this scene, and he has only hatred for the pirates all the time.


    Cody''s body trembled slightly, as if he felt the struggle before death, so his whole body softened. For the first time, he saw the scene of exterminating the pirates. Although it was not a bloody scene of close combat, he still had a shivering feeling of death when he saw his life buried in the sea.


    Drake looked at all this in front of him and felt that this time he went out to sea to wipe out the pirates was extremely smooth.


    "That group of pirates was just like that. They were wiped out in a round of artillery salvo." Among them were the Navy men laughing.


    "Yes, after all, a pirate is just a pirate." Some people agree.


    "Don''t be naive. What we met was just the worst pirate in the North Sea." The lieutenant commander at the front of the deck gave a cold snort, and then he seemed to hear some kind of vibration, like a rolling current.


    "Do you... Hear me?" He asked Drake, then looked at roentgen.


    Boom


    At this moment, roentgen suddenly felt a violent vibration in his ears, just like the roar of the waves.


    "Over there!" When he heard the sound, he immediately turned his head and looked in the opposite direction. The water on the sea fluctuated slightly.


    Drake also heard the sound, so he took a telescope and looked in the direction of roentgen. He saw a huge pirate ship coming fast towards the navy ship.


    "That''s..."


    "The bedal pirates!" The Admiral finally saw the whole outline of the beadar pirate ship through his telescope. He was surprised and blurted out immediately.


    Bidal Pirate Group is active in the islands 500 nautical miles away from the Jiadan sea area in the North Sea all the year round. There are more than 100 people in the group. Among them, the captain''s name is bidal, and the wanted code name is 23 million Bailey. Their vice captain''s name is ward Dorson, and the wanted code name is 19 million Bailey. From the reward, they are very close in strength.


    From the point of view of high-level combat effectiveness, it is only a little weaker than the Aubrey Pirate Group, but from the point of view of the overall strength of its members, it is far less than the Aubrey Pirate Group. This is the most fortunate thing. Otherwise, if you meet Aubrey''s Pirate Group, you don''t have to fight at all and you can run away directly.


    Opposite the Navy.


    "Captain, we have a navy ship." At this time, on the Bidar Pirate Group, a pirate yelled.


    "Only one? Then go straight ahead and kill those bastard navies. " A low voice sounded. The man went to the deck and looked forward with a telescope. He had a blade on his waist and looked like a swordsman. He was nearly two meters tall and his face was full of black spots.


    "Big brother bidal, that''s the navy ship of the Gadan branch." The man saw the opposite naval ship clearly and then called to the middle-aged man lying on the deck of the sailboat.


    "Gadan naval branch?" The eyes of bidal vulture turned, "is that the naval branch that has been active in the Jiadan sea area to wipe out the Pirate Group?"


    During this period, most of the pirate groups in the whole Jiadan sea area were wiped out, or they left the Jiadan sea area for shelter. There were not many pirate groups in the whole Jiadan sea area.


    "Are you going to kill those bastards?" The ugly man with the sword asked again.


    "Since it''s the naval branch of Jiadan, let''s kill them easily. It can also be regarded as a contribution to our fellow pirates in Jiadan." Bidal laughed, then immediately got up and put on a black coat.


    "Little ones, get ready to fight and get rid of the navies."


    "Let the Navy see what''s better than the daral Pirate Group."


    The pirates on the deck gave a great cheer.


    On a navy ship.


    "Call the extension immediately." The lieutenant commander gave a quick order to a communications marine, who returned to the cabin without hesitation.


    "Prepare to fight!" Drake''s face was very dignified when he saw it, then he immediately yelled, and the navy ships began to turn around.


    Half of the navy soldiers brought in this time are veterans who have experienced many battles, and the other half are new recruits who have just undergone recruit training. They thought they were just brought out to exterminate a small pirate group, so as to have a training experience. However, they did not expect to meet the bidal pirate group.


    Although the strength of the Bidar Pirate Group is not in the top ten in the North Sea, it is not something that the forces of the Gadan branch can eliminate. At least, as in the past, they have to seek the assistance of the kingdom of polkalia, especially Reinhardt.


    "Don''t panic." Drake yelled when he saw the panicked faces of the soldiers in the group. It was obvious that these soldiers knew the strength and cruelty of the bidal Pirate Group.


    "Cheer up, we can all beat the Aubrey and we can beat the bidal." Drake drew his Western sword from his waist and cheered the soldiers.


    Far away, you can see hundreds of Pirates waving their weapons and shouting on the deck of the Bidar pirate ship.


    "Artillery ready, muskets in formation." The lieutenant commander began to give orders, and then told Drake, "you are in charge of the collision. I''ll try to let the artillery and muskets fire three rounds to defeat half of the enemy''s forces."


    Drake nodded, then began to command the soldiers who had been assigned to prepare for battle.


    Boom, boom... The naval ships began to fire in unison. In the first round, they failed. In the second round, they only hit one shot. In the third round, they still failed. A huge hole was opened in the Bidar pirate ship, but there was no water leakage. Among them, some soldiers on the deck were killed and injured. Compared with more than 100 people in the whole Pirate Group, these casualties are not worth mentioning.


    "Prepare to fight!" The warship finally made contact with the pirate ship.

 Chapter 212

    Bang bang!


    The firearm team began to fire in volley. In the first round, more than a dozen pirates rushed up and died immediately, but the bullets from the opposite side also shot at the same time. Two naval officers in the Navy firearm team died on the spot, and their blood overflowed the whole deck.


    After a while, the pirates gradually broke through the volley of the firearm team and rushed to the deck of the navy warship. After seeing this, Drake immediately raised his Western sword and roared at the Navy: "defeat the pirates, don''t retreat."


    The roaring murderous air dispersed in the sea breeze, and the smell of gunpowder and blood mixed together on the scene. Only for a while, the casualties of the sea soldiers exceeded ten.


    "Cody, stay close." Roentgen asks the youngsters around him, because he has a very good relationship with them, so he also has selfishness. He doesn''t want curty to die in this sudden encounter. Curty is also unlucky, and he encounters the bedal Pirate Group on his first voyage.


    Curty, who had been swearing before, was stunned by the scene of blood splashing in the sky.


    "Watch out, Cody."


    At this moment, a sharp blade cut at the unresponsive Coty. Coty''s eyes were full of fear. Fortunately, he fell to the ground in time, and the knife failed to hit the key point, but he was still wounded in the arm.


    "If you don''t want to die, TMD will fight bravely, just like those bastards are animals. Don''t you kill animals?" Seeing this scene, roentgen couldn''t help yelling at Cody. With one blow, the ferocious pirate in front of him took the lead and flew out. Roentgen''s temperament was very different from that of the soldiers of Polka Kingdom on that day, and his face was full of murderous air. Just now, the fist was extremely fierce, which directly broke the pirate''s sternum.


    "Hahaha, little ones, a fresh Navy Lieutenant Commander is found here. Those who kill him can enjoy the first choice of beauty, wine and food at dinner." At this time, a 2-meter-tall man with a blade laughed wildly. He was the suspected swordsman at the beginning.


    "Kill me." The pirates became crazy, their ferocity was aroused again, and the navy soldiers were defeated. Seeing that the navy soldiers were about to collapse, Drake thought that he could not delay any longer, so he was ready to kill their leader, the ugly man with the blade, and he gave a cold drink: "Dawson the kitchen rat."


    Bang!


    Drake''s western sword went straight up to fight with the rats.


    "Navy kid, name it." Dorson, with black spots and scars on his face, laughed and saw Drake''s western sword waving, then he lifted the knife and hit it. The sound of metal crossfire started.


    "It''s lieutenant x Drake who killed you!" Drake snorted coldly. He pulled the Western sword in his right hand, and after rubbing it with his opponent''s blade, countless sparks broke out. Then he rowed across Dorson''s shoulder. With a hiss, a wound appeared on his shoulder.


    "Little devil, seek death!" As soon as Dorson saw that he had been hit by a sword on his shoulder, he immediately roared angrily, so he ignored it. The blade in his right hand was like a black snake. After pressing down, he rose at an angle of 45 degrees and waved it directly to Drake''s throat. It was very strange.


    Drake was stunned. He didn''t expect that the pirate''s swordsmanship was so skillful that he practiced the right oblique cut with great consistency.


    Ah


    Suddenly, roentgen, who had killed ten pirates, heard a shrill howl not far away. He immediately turned his head and saw one of the sailors smashed into the deck with his fist.


    "Hahaha, the vulnerable sea soldier is a sea dog bidal." Bidal took his fist back from the Dead Sea soldier, then laughed wildly.


    The blood on the deck flowed like water, and the dead soldier''s eyes were still wide open. His eyes seemed to be full of struggle and pain, as well as the desire for life.


    Rao Shi has long seen roentgen, the pirate''s means. He still feels extremely cruel after seeing this. His eyes stare at the marine for a long time, and his mood becomes more and more oppressive and tyrannical.


    Roentgen''s eyes turned red and glared. The most primitive ferocity in her heart seemed to be completely aroused at this moment.


    Everyone has animal nature in his heart. On the darkest side, there are those negative emotions of cruelty, barbarism, ferocity and hatred, which are a kind of anger. It seems that this kind of emotion is inspired by roentgen at this moment.


    "Beast, die for me!"


    For the second time in his life, Waldo roentgen was full of the desire to kill. For the first time, he was facing the cruel nobles of polkaya. At that time, he wanted to vent his anger, and this feeling was even worse.


    He knew the dead marine just now. He was a student of the same period who took part in the examination of the naval branch of Jiadan and passed it. Although he didn''t have much contact with him on weekdays, in the few times he got along with him, roentgen could still feel his sincere kindness.


    He is a young man who is determined to become a real sea soldier... He is so young and has a bright future, but he was buried in the hands of the pirates when he went to sea for the first time


    A great sadness spread in my heart, Roentgen''s eyes gradually changed, that kind of frightening ferocious breath appeared for the first time.


    Bidal suddenly raised his head and was surprised to see the change of the sea soldier''s breath in front of him. It seemed that his cold killing intention, which had been accumulated for more than ten years, was released in an instant.


    Can kill meaning is obviously cold, why the whole body of the air is strange... Like boiling?


    Bidal was puzzled and then felt the temperature in the air getting higher and higher.


    What''s going on?


    Bidal was shocked and looked around for a moment. Then he saw that Roentgen''s eyes turned red.


    "Whatever you do, just die!" Bidal roared, but it was the roar of his fist that met him. The surface of Roentgen''s right fist seemed to form an air current in the air.


    Roentgen hit it.


    That power... Is really amazing. Even if he hasn''t touched it, bidal can still feel the heavy fist in the air at this time. What a terrible power it has.


    He didn''t know that the power was acquired through years of cultivation under the guidance of Reinhardt.


    Bang!


    Just like the surging sound of the golden dagger, Roentgen''s right fist, which he held tightly, hit bidal''s forehead directly. Bidal was sweating and felt great pressure in his heart, so he crossed his hands on his head.


    He thought that he could completely resist Roentgen''s hammer with both hands, but when he touched the fist, his face immediately changed, so he felt the surge of force flying into his head, and his arms seemed to break with a click.


    If it was just like this, it wouldn''t shock him. Then he felt the hot temperature again. It passed from his head, arms and body, just like being wrapped in some kind of heat wave.

 Chapter 213

    Ah... As soon as bidal''s feet softened, he immediately jumped out and hit the side of the naval ship''s deck. There were red scalds on his hands and head. The wounds began to erode and swell. Then he felt the heat drilling into his bones.


    "Why is that Navy... So powerful?" Bidal felt a burning pain in his arms, so he subconsciously thought, "is this kind of high temperature through the air... His demon fruit ability?"


    Bidal was very surprised, and only those with demon fruit ability could do this, which seems to be similar to the ability of temperature or heating.


    However, a small sea soldier in the Jiadan branch of Beihai can use the devil fruit ability? He set up a pirate group and searched in the North Sea for several years. He didn''t even see the devil''s fruit. Is the devil''s fruit so worthless now?


    Bidal turned his mind, then stood up slightly and scanned the crew fighting with the Navy with vigilant eyes. When he saw that the Navy had already fallen into a bad situation, he showed a proud smile, so he yelled: "kill all the Navy, and leave no one."


    But just at the end of the speech, the familiar figure rushed towards him like a shell. Bidal''s eyes were stunned. He vaguely saw the white gas on Roentgen''s right fist, like water vapor, more like... Fog?


    Gas?


    A more intense heat was coming, just like the summer wind blowing from the flame. In an instant, his whole body felt that he was about to be completely evaporated. So bidal did not hesitate any more, endured the pain of his whole body, and made his legs work.


    He immediately tried to avoid the fierce attack, but the opposite roentgen was much faster than him. The hot fists came again, and the strong wind hit his black windbreaker, which made him feel that he was about to melt.


    Feeling the heat, bidal did not dare to belittle the enemy any more, so he waved his red arms out again. This time, he used all his strength.


    "Kill the Navy!" Bidal''s strength all comes from his physical skills and a pair of powerful fists. The navy in front of him seems to be able to restrain him, not because of his strong strength, but because of the heat wave. He can''t touch him physically.


    Thinking of this, he yelled at the pirates around him, but as soon as his voice fell, he saw his arms snap apart like bamboo poles, and the whole palm, wrist, arm and joint of his arm split.


    The next second, a shrill howl was heard in the navy ship. The bones in bidal''s arms were completely broken, leaving only the skin on the surface connecting his arms.


    "Captain bidal, who offered a reward of 23 million Bailey, you are so weak that I can''t feel any pressure." Roentgen raised his head, looked at bidal with red eyes, and immediately grinned.


    As like as two peas fell down, he began to struggle and howl, but the bones of his arms had been completely broken. He looked up at the roentgen, but was surprised. The sea soldier was wearing white gas, just like the gas he had just noticed, and the gas was becoming more and more hot, especially in the air. There seems to be an illusion that as time goes on, the air expands more and more.


    Air expansion... How is this done?


    Bidal squeezed out a few words from the bottom, "what kind of devil fruit is this?"


    If it wasn''t for this navy to eat the devil''s fruit, he would not have been defeated. He couldn''t even take a move.


    Hateful... He was a pirate who offered a reward of 23 million Bailey, but he was killed in the face of the Navy.


    "Pirates don''t deserve to know!" Roentgen''s face turned coldly back, and then there was more and more white gas on the surface of his body, just like the smoke after burning. In a trance, the temperature of the white gas was getting higher and higher, and the whole space seemed to expand more and more, as if it had twisted the space.


    Bang!


    Just at this time, Roentgen''s body disappeared in the same place as a projectile. Bidal felt that the expanding air had been vented in an instant, like the extreme compressed air pressure was released in a crazy way. The white gas had not leaked in the process of dancing wildly, and was all gathered in front of him.


    The next moment, roentgen rushed in front of him and slapped bidal on the chest.


    Overload steam gun!


    Boom


    At this time, the fierce air flow rose, the high temperature and white gas, like a shell, directly ejected from the palm of Roentgen''s hand. A huge amount of white fog directly penetrated bidal''s chest, and then it was like some kind of mechanical pipe was completely released after being charged. The heat on the whole deck was blown away, and the surrounding pirates were also affected.


    Ah... Bidal could not bear the angry howl, but his body was not directly shot out, but strangely frozen in the same place, and then slowly fell down with blood.


    After all this, roentgen gasped violently. The overload steam gun just now consumed a lot of physical strength. This move not only made use of the characteristics of overload, but also made use of the characteristics of steam fruit that can be heated and expanded. The principle of converting heat energy into kinetic energy was directly ejected through the arm and palm.


    At this time, his arm is like a gun barrel, and the palm of his hand is like a muzzle.


    The so-called overload is to make use of the effect of gaseous heating expansion in the steam fruit, and then make the expanded load cover every part of the body, and finally achieve the effect similar to the current overload. Overload is a state of overload, but in the state of steam overload, his strength will increase greatly, but the consumption of physical strength will also increase a lot correspondingly.


    The so-called heating expansion is one of the characteristics of steam fruit. Steam is the form that the substance changes from liquid state to gas state after being heated and pressed. When he eats the steam fruit, he can directly produce this kind of gas, so he can use the pressure of gas expansion to drive it. The process of gas expansion depends on the environment, which directly affects the final temperature of the steam or the strength of the move, Moreover, the expansion environment can also be created independently through the characteristics of steam fruits. However, this is too difficult. Today, roentgen has not made it clear. He just understands the basic principle of natural steam fruits.


    For roentgen, the so-called overload and air pressure drive, the expansion of heat energy into kinetic energy, these knowledge is completely unknown, can eat the fruit of natural demons soon, developed the overload steam cannon this powerful move, all because of Reinhardt.

 Chapter 214

    Steam is different from steam. Steam refers to water vapor, which is included in the category of steam. There are many kinds of steam. It is a gaseous substance produced by evaporation and boiling of various liquid substances under specific ambient pressure. Therefore, steam is not a substance composed of a single element.


    Steam contains water vapor (when the boiling point reaches 100 ¡æ, there will be water vapor), liquid iron vapor (when the boiling point reaches 2750 ¡æ, there will be liquid iron vapor), liquid oxygen (when the boiling point reaches - 183 ¡æ, there will be liquid oxygen vapor), liquid helium (when the boiling point reaches - 268.9 ¡æ, there will be liquid helium vapor) and so on. Under different temperature environment and pressure, the strength is different.


    Similarly, the natural steam fruit can not only use the characteristics of steam to increase the temperature, but also use the characteristics of steam to reduce the temperature. The so-called natural elements in the natural system, steam fruit still belongs to natural elements, because whether it is steam or steam formed by other liquid substances, it belongs to one of the natural elements.


    For example, oil fired gas-fired steam boiler uses the gas formed after fuel combustion to promote work, which is the principle.


    On that day, roentgen got this natural demon fruit from Blatter, and also got a voice phone bug. Dawn in the phone bug explained to him the principle of steam fruit steam formation and the description of future development direction, in which overload, air pressure drive and thermal energy of expansion are the key points.


    Steam fruit can create a pressure environment independently, and directly produce the gas after various liquid substances are transformed into gaseous substances. Therefore, the whole transformation process is omitted, and different steam gases are directly obtained. However, this kind of gas needs to be developed in a large amount before it can be used, that is to say, the development degree of demon fruit, It determines the types and forms of steam he can use in the future.


    It''s self-evident how powerful the natural demon fruit is. At present, the steam fruit eaten by roentgen is less than one tenth of its strength. Even so, bidal, a seal with a bounty of 23 million Bailey, is still killed by one move.


    Even Waldo roentgen himself was very surprised. He was shocked to see the white gas on his palm. He thought that this move could only hurt bidal, but he didn''t expect to kill him directly.


    According to the principle and development direction that dawn told him, when he used steam fruit, he felt that there was endless power all over his body, especially this power was strongly driven by some mechanical device, and there was always a continuous power.


    After thinking about this, roentgen had time to check bidal''s condition. At this time, bidal''s whole body was covered with high-temperature steam, and his whole body was not as hot as a human, especially his chest. After being inflated, the steam completely vented penetrated a huge hole. Bidal, lying on the ground, was dead at this time.


    "Captain bidal!" When the pirates saw this scene, they couldn''t help exclaiming, but just at this time, the continuous gunfire started.


    Bang bang!


    Several bullets passed through Roentgen''s chest, forehead and face in succession. When they saw the bullet hit, the pirates immediately cheered, but they were stunned the next second.


    That guy... Turned into a mass of gas?


    Bang Bang


    The pirates didn''t believe what they saw, so they fired again, but every bullet went through the gas.


    From... Natural system elementalization?


    When X. Drake, who was fighting with Dorson in the distance, saw this scene, he was shocked and immediately saw the real reason, which was the unique elemental characteristics of the natural system.


    White gas, what kind of fruit is that? Smog?


    Just as Drake was subconsciously thinking about it, Dawson, who was fighting in front of him, suddenly exclaimed: "boss!"


    "Who is that sea soldier kid? The boss is a big pirate who offered a reward of more than 20 million Bailey. How could he be killed with one stroke? "


    Dorson didn''t seem willing to believe it. He couldn''t help roaring at Drake any more. Then he raised his blade slightly and chopped at Drake.


    There was a splash of sparks. Drake held the Western sword in his right hand and opened up the pursuit of the blade, so he sneered: "it seems that your captain is not strong enough. He was killed by one of our navy recruits."


    Hearing this extremely ironic remark, Dorson immediately became furious. That guy is a natural demon fruit. Can he not see that a trainee navy can get the natural demon fruit?


    Obviously not.


    "No way, Haibing, shut up!"


    Ward Dawson was surprised to see bidal who had been ambushed in the distance. His arms were completely down at his waist. The blood on his arms flowed like rain, and the huge hole in his chest was not creepy.


    "Captain Dorson, be careful!" The pirate on the deck exclaimed, and Dodson felt a sword light flying in the air in vain.


    But he was quick eyed and touched it directly with the blade in his hand. However, the light of the sword suddenly turned around like an eye, passed the edge of his blade, and then cut it to his left arm.


    Dorson didn''t expect that he was just a little distracted, and was caught by Drake in front of him. But at this time, he couldn''t take the blade back to resist, so he tried his best to avoid.


    Poof! The Western sword cuts along with the situation.


    Dodson snorted. The three fingers on his left hand were smoothly cut. His little finger, ring finger and middle finger all fell to the ground. After the blood spurted out, Dodson felt a sharp pain. But he opened his mouth subconsciously, and saw the continuous sword light stabbing at his throat.


    Bang!


    In a hurry, Dorson set up a knife, but was hit by the fierce force to fly out.


    Er


    Bang bang!


    In the distance, the sound of firecrackers continued to ring. More than a dozen pirates, as if they didn''t believe in evil, had been shooting at roentgen. Some of them also rushed to him with weapons and slashed hard.


    But when the blade passed through Roentgen''s body, his whole body turned into a burst of white gas.


    "How... How possible..."


    "It must be the devil''s fruit..."


    There are constant screams of pirates.


    "The natural system... This is the fruit of the invincible natural system demon..."


    "It''s impossible to defeat... We can''t defeat the natural demon fruit power."


    "Run, everyone, run..."


    "Lieutenant Dorson, that marine is a natural demon."


    At this time, the pirates had collapsed. Under the strong pressure of the natural system, all the pirates would not feel any chance to win, so they began to run away, ready to run back to the pirate ship.

 Chapter 215

    "It''s really a powerful ability to elementalize the natural system, especially when cleaning up small soldiers." Looking at the performance of the Bidar group around, roentgen couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Then he thought of the cry of the Navy before his death. His mood became more and more depressed. It seemed that more than half of the casualties today could not be avoided. It would be a kind of comfort for him if he could save a few more marines.


    The cry and struggle of the sea soldiers in the distance were in the eyes.


    Seeing that all the pirates were fleeing to the pirate ship, roentgen immediately elementarized the position below the abdomen of his body. Pushed by the steam fruit ability, he rushed towards the pirates.


    There was a large white fog behind him at this time. His body was pushed by the expanding and pouring gas on his back. In the path of his body, the hot white gas directly covered all the pirates.


    Fire... All on! It''s like a hissing noise, then a roar, surging waves.


    Steam ¡¤ combustion!!!


    The air around him seemed to be burning wildly. Then Roentgen''s own speed sped up in vain. As if he was loaded with fire propulsion equipment, he flew from the deck to the sky in a blink, and then from the sky to the deck, and then shuttled back and forth around the group of pirates.


    The white gas behind him is constantly ejecting like rocket exhaust. It is because of this continuous driving force that he can fly up into the sky, and the speed of the whole person is extremely fast under this pushing force.


    An unprecedented sense of power rose in Roentgen''s heart. The original feeling of controlling powerful power was so exciting. Looking at the half elemental white gas in her palm, roentgen couldn''t help thinking.


    The pirates constantly screamed out. In a moment, all the pirates felt a fierce heat wave, which seemed to burn up in the air. Then when it was delivered to the body, they felt that the whole body would also burn up.


    "Lieutenant Dobson."


    At the beginning, some pirates began to cry out in pain. Roentgen kept spraying among the pirates. Soon, under the burning of the hot steam gas made by roentgen, most of the pirates jumped into the sea, and those who didn''t come or jumped into the sea to escape died directly.


    Seeing dozens of sea robbers who had not died on the sea, roentgen flew directly. After a cold look, he clenched his fist and roared to the sea. The air column was like a dragon, roaring and roaring. The whole sea rose and fell under the huge pressure. At this time, dozens of sea robbers also gave a shrill voice, and soon the voice disappeared, And the sea seems to be emitting white gas as time goes on.


    It''s boiling!


    Looking at the empty... No, on the deck with ward Dorson left alone, roentgen couldn''t help but show a sneer after breathing heavily. He left Dorson on purpose.


    From the overload steam gun he started to use to the steam combustion just now, only two moves made his physical strength close to the bottom.


    Others don''t know about Roentgen''s physical strength, but he knows that although he can''t compare with daybreak and Blatter, he also has a super physique that he has practiced in the sea for several years with daybreak. Although he hasn''t developed the strength of daybreak, his physical strength is not much weaker than Blatter.


    But after these two moves were used up, I immediately felt that my physical strength had bottomed out.


    "Lieutenant Drake, can I help you?" He raised his head and asked Drake not far away. Drake saw that he was a little out of breath, so he shook his head: "no, you can kill the captain who offered a reward of 23 million. I can''t kill the vice captain who was several million lower than the reward."


    "Little devil, seek death!" Dorson seems to be completely angered by this sentence, so he roars. His Sabre is facing Drake. Drake hides, but the Western sword of his right hand lifts up and cuts a huge wound on Dorson''s chest.


    "You can''t even be calm in the battle. How can you be a swordsman?" Drake snorted coldly. In his opinion, Dorson in front of him was no longer worrying. As a swordsman, he had lost his mind completely. Especially, Dorson''s breath was gradually disordered, and his swordsmanship was no longer in a mess.


    Hiss


    Drake''s western sword swung out again and hit Dorson''s shoulder. Dorson suffered many injuries on his body. With the blood flowing, his physical strength became less and less.


    "You''re the only naked commander left. Don''t you surrender?" Drake looked at him coldly. "It''s better to take it in Navy prison than to die, pirate."


    "Dawson the kitchen mouse will never surrender to the Navy kid." Dodson roared, black spots and potholes on his face became more and more obvious, blood mixed together, very ferocious and ugly, "go to hell, navy."


    Seeing this scene, Drake shook his head: "the pirates are really willing to die."


    He immediately grasped the Western sword in his hand and stabbed it out, as if it was flashing.


    One hand strike!!!


    The Western sword in Drake''s hand seemed to be a sharp spear head, which pierced Dorson''s chest with a puff, and a large amount of blood flowed down from the double edges of the Western sword.


    Dodson looked at the Western sword on his chest incredulously. Then he snorted. He couldn''t help spitting blood and fell to the ground to die.


    "Count the casualties." Seeing that all the pirates had been solved, the lieutenant commander immediately cried out.


    On the other hand, roentgen is also helping medical soldiers to treat the wounded.


    "Cody, hold it back." Roentgen looked at Cody lying on the ground and said that the medical soldier next to him took out his medicine bag and was ready to start the treatment. At this time, Cody was wearing a sharp sword in his abdomen, and he was already a little delirious.


    "Roentgen, am I going to die?" After hearing Roentgen''s voice, Cody looked at him pale.


    Roentgen shook his head and pressed her hand on the wound in Cody''s abdomen. "No, it''s your first time out. I won''t let you die."


    Because of the rise of killing just now, I forgot the existence of Cody for a moment. When I thought about it, Cody had been stabbed in the abdomen, but this sword could not save his life for the time being, but he lost too much blood and had to be treated as soon as possible.


    After a while, under the treatment of the medical soldiers, Cody''s condition gradually stabilized. As for the sword wound in the abdomen, he had to go back to sea for surgery to be cured.


    Lunqin stood up and looked at the busy sea soldiers around him. At least half of the sea soldiers died in the battle with the pirates this time, most of them were Navy recruits. This is a painful lesson for the naval branch of Jiadan in Beihai. Anyway, as a naval commander, it''s hard to blame for the death of so many recruits on the first voyage.


    Navy warships began to return. After this battle, the name of Navy double star of Jiadan branch in Beihai was completely started.


    The killing of the captains and vice captains of the bedal Pirate Group with a reward of 230019 million, respectively, is a great achievement in Beihai, and promotion is inevitable.

 Chapter 216

    At the end of November in the North Sea, it''s just winter. When the temperature drops, the whole world is covered in white. It''s snow that has fallen for three days and three nights.


    After winter, the weather in Beihai suddenly became cold, the white sky was filled with heavy snow, the leaves in the distance were withered, and the flowers were withered.


    This winter is no different from previous years. It''s also extremely cold, but it''s not as hard for the common people as it used to be, because the whole life has been completely improved.


    A village in polkalia.


    The cold snow covered the whole village, and the villagers were burning at home.


    "Mom, I won''t have to go hungry and cold again this winter." The light of the fire flushed the boy''s smiling face.


    "Yes, it''s been getting better and better since the Duke came to court." The middle-aged woman smiles and dotes on the little boy next to her.


    For more than half a year, the life of the villagers has improved at a visible speed. In particular, they are no longer oppressed by the nobles. In those reclaimed farms, every farmer''s face shows a smile from the heart.


    "If only my sister were alive."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged woman''s eyes darkened, and she couldn''t help thinking of this time of last year. Because of the extreme cold of last winter, her little daughter died in the cold and hunger.


    Her husband was a servant of the noble manor in his early years. He was killed because he accidentally angered the noble adults. Since then, she has been living hard with her two children alone. Her little daughter is very weak and sick. In addition, there was an unprecedented heavy snow last winter, so she died young.


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged woman felt endless sadness in her eyes. Then she sighed and said to the little boy, "let bygones be bygones. In the future, you must work hard to pass the three-month assessment period of the military school."


    "Mom, I will." The little man''s eyes were very firm.


    Dong Dong


    "Here we are." Hearing the knock on the door, the middle-aged woman ran to watch the door, and then saw the carriage and a dozen soldiers outside.


    "What''s this?" She couldn''t help but wonder. Then she saw the soldiers carrying three bags of grain and winter cotton padded clothes from the carriage into the house.


    "Sign it." The soldier put a paper full of lists in front of the woman, who was illiterate but his son knew.


    That''s the Duke''s new policy, the food aid list for single parent families and the elderly.


    "Thank you, Duchess." The middle-aged woman knelt down to the soldier with tears in her eyes. The soldier immediately stroked the middle-aged woman.


    The middle-aged woman slowly closed the door as the soldier led the carriage toward another house.


    The little boy vowed in his heart that he would try his best to pass the three-month examination of polkalia military school.


    Wang Cheng.


    "It''s winter..." at dawn, standing in the king''s hall, looking into the distance, the snowflakes are dancing.


    "Brother, don''t worry. I''ve asked the soldiers to arrange quilts, fodder and food for the winter. This winter, the life of the common people in polkalia will be easier than before." Blatter said with a smile beside him that although he did not understand most of dawn''s plans, let alone what kind of planning and ruling ideas dawn had for polkalia''s future, he understood the importance dawn attached to civilians.


    So he immediately arranged all this at the beginning of winter. He could not forget the dawn of that day and told him with a very serious expression that polkalia was people-oriented!


    "Well, as long as we can survive this winter, 1510 will be the time for our rapid development." Dawn said with relief that he had foresight. He not only transformed yeku town into a large farm, but also issued a new policy, confiscating most of the land in the hands of nobles and giving it to civilians for reclamation. So he harvested a lot of food and livestock before this winter.


    This not only solved the problem of raw materials for wineries, but also solved the survival problem of civilians in winter.


    After a while, a young bodyguard, covered with snow, rushed out of the main hall, came to dawn and said, "Your Highness, Lord Blatter."


    "Has everything been arranged?" Blatter looked at the young guard. The young guard nodded respectfully: "it''s all ready. The Duke is ready to go at any time."


    "Well, let''s go now." Dawn, holding the sabre on his left waist, looked at the sky a little. It was almost sunset, and the dim sky became more and more heavy.


    The guard nodded and retreated first


    "Brother, why don''t you take anubi with you? I always have a bad feeling that if anubi is there, there will always be a care¡° Blatter frowned, then said.


    Dawn shook his head: "we still have to deal with the revolutionary army. We have to accumulate a lot of arms before the spring of next year. Anubi has to keep an eye on this piece all the time¡°


    His deal with Merlin has been going on, and anubi can only be relieved if he stares at him in person. Malin is a Mafia organization and plays an important role in the underground world of Beihai. We can''t be careless about this.


    "It seems that there is an undercurrent among the nobles of polkalia now. You should pay more attention to it¡° Dawn once again asked the nobles to be honest after they were killed by him with bloody means. However, it seems that they will make some noise recently.


    Blatter nodded: "they''re all under surveillance. They don''t dare make too much noise¡°


    "If there is any change in the nobility, you can frighten them with bloody means. Those people are used to it. If you want them to be afraid from the bottom of their heart, you have to let them see their own blood¡°


    "If necessary, the nobles with suspicious identities will be directly pulled down on the high platform and chopped down¡°


    I don''t know how much civilian blood flowed on that high stage. Now it''s the turn of nobles to be there for a week.


    "I understand¡° There was a sharp flash in Blatter''s eyes.


    "Yes¡° At this time dawn suddenly thought of a thing, and then ordered: "Maple Leaf country situation also need to focus on."¡°


    "The maple leaf country seems to be in a bit of chaos recently, and the contradiction between the common people and the nobility is expanding¡° Blatter replied.


    Dawn nodded, then pondered for a moment: "let the soldiers on the border occasionally let in a few civilians from maple leaf country, but we must control the number."


    "Brother, why is that?" Blatter didn''t understand why he wanted to let civilians in, since he had sent soldiers to completely block the border.


    "I want to let the common people in maple leaf country and even uthan know that as long as they become a member of polkalia Kingdom, everyone will get a happy life. At that time, when they publicized in newspapers, there would be great changes in the public opinion of those two countries, thus deepening the contradiction between the common people and the aristocracy."


    "Chaos, we have a greater chance to win those two countries without bloodshed."


    Blatter understood, and nodded deeply.


    After a while, he left the king''s hall at dawn.

 Chapter 217

    "Let''s go¡° On a huge sailboat, the sailors began to roar, and then the sails were raised to face the wind.


    The destination of this trip is Chijin Island, and the Beihai underground world conference held by Tang jikede''s family. It''s easy for dawning to revisit his hometown.


    This voyage was much smoother than the last one. I met many pirate groups on the road, but they were scared away by the pirate flag hanging on the Sangui sailing boat. That''s the name of the heavenly fork of the seven armed sea, at least in the four seas, it''s very useful.


    After killing several sea kings, Sangui sailboat got close to the port of Chijin island.


    When the sails were closed, only two bodyguards came out of the boat at dawn, and a little old man came up to him.


    "Mr. Rao g, long time no see¡° After seeing Rao g, dawn smiles.


    The little old man would be surprised, then nodded: "Reinhardt, I didn''t expect you to come to this meeting¡°


    "This kind of grand meeting, how can I be missing? There are not many opportunities for Beihai leaders from all walks of life to get together¡° Dawn laughs, but for a while his black coat is covered with snow.


    "Well, it''s not a family game. These are the most ferocious people in the dark world. You should be careful¡° The little old man hummed.


    At this time, another group of people came from the port. The leader was a middle-aged man, three meters tall, with a big back, a suit, a windbreaker, a cigar, and a pair of sunglasses.


    "Who is that?" Dawn asked suspiciously.


    "The usury king of Beihai controls the business of all the casinos in decibel." Rao g said, and then he saw the usurer coming with a big cigar in his mouth.


    "Mr. Rao g, long time no see." The usurer greets Rao g, and his men behind him take the box off the ship.


    "The old rule is to move directly to the family warehouse, where there are cadres to take over." Rao GG nodded, as if not surprised by the gifts.


    Dawn couldn''t help looking at the usurer next to him.


    "What are you looking at, kid?" The usurer gave him a look of disdain.


    After listening to this, dawn ignored him, but laughed at Rao g, and then said sarcastically, "is this the usurer of the North Sea? How to look like a fool. "


    "Kid, you want to die!" The usury king with sunglasses immediately took out his rifle and was about to point it at dawn when he heard Rao G''s cold voice: "usury king, this is Chijin island. Do you forget the rules of the young Lord?"


    After hearing this, the usurer was stunned, and then he was sweating all over. He almost forgot the rules of Alfred Domingo and was not allowed to use force on Chijin island. Then he took the firearm and looked at dawn with a cruel look: "I hope you will live to the day when I go to find you."


    "I''ve brought a boat of white heroes. Please send someone to carry them¡° Dawn naturally ignored the threat of usury and said to Rao g. then Rao g nodded and called for someone to carry it.


    This ship''s cargo is for dorfermingo to take to the new world, in order to make the hero white famous in the new world.


    Sailboats were constantly berthing at the port of Chijin Island, and a group of big men of the dark forces came ashore. At this time, at dawn, they saw an acquaintance, elonkova.


    Elronkova was followed by several Mafia members. He saw the dawn from a distance, so he laughed and said, "Reinhardt, meet again¡°


    When he said the name of Reinhardt, all the big men of the dark forces around him were in a daze and looked at dawn. It was obvious that all the things that daybreak had done during this period of time had spread to these big men''s ears.


    "Regicide Reinhardt¡° Someone whispered.


    "Is that the young one¡°


    "It''s a wonderful kid¡°


    "But what does Beihai Diablo conference have to do with Reinhardt? That guy is not from the Diablo world¡°


    Constant whispers into the ears of dawn, dawn did not care, but smile, and elonkova said hello.


    Led by Rao g, they headed for the island.


    When there was no one around, they found a room to discuss how to destroy the reef.


    "This time, Ellen Dodge will come too. I''ve arranged to keep an eye on that guy. As soon as I leave Chijin Island, I''ll catch him¡° Elonkova thought and said.


    "I''ve seen the secret blade¡° Dawn nodded, and then told him that he had been ambushed on the island of swaro some time ago.


    Elonkova was slightly stunned: "the real identity of that guy is too difficult to check, but you just said that he ate the fruit of the dream, so you should be able to find some clues through this demon fruit¡°


    "Why, do you know the devil''s fruit¡° Dawn asked suspiciously.


    "As early as five years ago, the fruit of dream was sold through the underground auction house of tangjikede family. If you can get the auction list five years ago, you will know the identity of that person¡°


    "Do you think Alfred is willing to trade this list¡° Hearing this, dawn asked.


    Elonkova shook his head: "it''s obviously impossible¡°


    For Alfred Domingo, the reputation of the underground world is more important than anything else, especially the customers of the auction house.


    How can I get it


    "Since we can''t get it, we''ll have to start with Ellen haven. Take him out and charge some interest first¡°


    Elonkova had no doubt. They talked for a while and left at dawn.


    "Boss, do you want someone to watch this guy¡° From the dark came a man, who looked at elonkova and said.


    Elonkova pondered for a moment, then nodded: "yes, but be careful not to be found. Now we need his help to eradicate the other two gangs in the North Sea¡°


    As it was getting dark, the order for the meeting was finally issued, and everyone was heading for the conference hall prepared by the Don Quixote family.


    There is a huge round table in the conference hall, with names on each seat. At dawn, when they find their position, they look around at other people.


    This time, all the leading and respectable figures in the North Sea underworld have come, including the three big gangs in the North Sea, some other ready to move underworld organizations, and the top strength Pirate Group in the North Sea.


    Decibel usurer, elonkova of Merlin, Ellen shelter of reef, ocean king, galak of entertainment street, aquatic king, Captain Maduro of drinker Pirate Group, Captain disco of Disco Pirate Group, Captain Billy of Billy Pirate Group, etc.


    After they took their seats, they all calmed down, but most of them were looking at dawn, because he was the first time to attend the meeting of the dark world in the North Sea, and those who knew the name of Reinhardt''s regicide didn''t understand why he came.


    At this time, the distant door opened, and a burst of beautiful laughter came.


    Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh

 Chapter 218

    The familiar voice is like magic sound, with exaggerated smile, crab steps, short golden hair on the head, sunglasses, pink feather coat on the shoulder, and pointed shoes. There is no other person in the world except for Alfred Domingo.


    Such a maverick, exaggerated and extreme temperament is impressive.


    With a crash, people stood up immediately after they saw Alfred Domingo.


    "Lord Joker!"


    Dorfermingo put out his hand and motioned the crowd to sit down.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the gathering Hall of tangjikede family in Chijin island. This time you are called here for only one purpose." Doframingo went to the front of the round table, and he was followed by a slug, top cadre torrepol.


    Don Quixote, too profound to be understood, smiled at the dawn of his eyes. "The family of the Tang Dynasty is leaving Beihai for the new world."


    Everyone in the room was surprised, except dawn and elonkova, of course.


    They can''t help but Don Quixote their excitement after they are surprised. Because once the Tang Dynasty family is leaving Beihai, the order of the underground world is bound to reshuffle. The dark world of Beihai will undergo great changes, thus ushering in a new group or new organization.


    Those old blood will be eliminated, and if the new people want to be superior, they will nail the old people who do not know how to adapt and do not know how to change on the chair. Therefore, this is a perfect opportunity, and the underground forces in Beihai will change.


    "Lord Joker, do you really want to leave Beihai?" Fat and tall usury king does not seem to believe, so nervous asked.


    "Why don''t you believe it?" Dorfermingo glanced at him.


    Usury King''s head was full of cold sweat: "no, I just hope Lord Joker will stay in Beihai to preside over the overall situation of the dark world."


    "Is it?" Alfred smirked, then looked at the usury King: "I left, you decibel should be very excited, to have the opportunity to unify the dark world of the North Sea..."


    Speaking of this, Alfred looked at the people one by one: "all of you should not be willing to give up this opportunity?"


    These are the most famous figures in the dark world of the North Sea, as well as the well-known pirate forces in the North Sea. How big the interests of the dark world are is very clear in his heart, so he knows the minds of these guys very well.


    Everyone was gleamed by the eyes of Fleming brother. Everyone''s thoughts in mind were how to seize the opportunity as soon as Tang Jike''s family left.


    "This is Don Quixote''s Don Quixote family''s last meeting, I hope you can still abide by the regulations of the Tang Dynasty.


    "Lord Joker, of course, you will always be the king of the dark world in the North Sea." On the other side, Wang said with a smile.


    "Don''t flatter me." "After I leave, I won''t care if you fight and kill me in Beihai, but no matter who gets on the dark throne in the end, or you share the benefits, my share in the end can''t be less."


    "Do you have any objection?" Seeing that the crowd was silent, he asked, lying on his chair. There seemed to be a trace of pressure in his voice.


    Dawn has been quietly sitting in a chair, did not make a sound, he wanted to see today''s gathering of Beihai dark world big men are what kind of people, but after this look, but some disappointed.


    Although these people are all gangsters or powerful pirate leaders, none of them make him look up to them.


    He was a little disappointed, but on second thought, the worse these people are, the more chance he will unify the dark world of Beihai in the future. However, the most urgent task is to make clear the specific identities of these people, so as to suit the remedy to the case and solve the problem in the future.


    "How much do you want?" He asked.


    "20% of all deals." Dorfermingo told him without any nonsense.


    "This..."


    The shipping king is very hesitant. He is calculating the costs of the shipping industry in his heart. If he draws 20% of the profits for no reason, he won''t make so much.


    Thus, Don Quixote''s family was sucked out of 20% profits rather baffling. Wang Ruo promised to be a fool.


    But he promised to be a fool, but he was a real fool if he didn''t.


    At the moment when the king hesitated, he suddenly felt that his body was out of control. Then he pulled out his knife and cut it at Alfred Domingo.


    "What''s the matter with me? I can''t control myself... "Wang was shocked. He felt as if his body had been manipulated. Then his heart was occupied by fear. He just wanted to exclaim, but it was too late. A transparent thin line crossed Wang''s neck directly.


    The sea king''s head was cut off, and blood fell on the huge round table.


    The crowd was terrified. Torrepol, who had been standing beside him, also called Dover.


    Dawn also watched this scene, and his mood did not change. He saw everything just now, but it was Alfred Domingo who used the parasitic line to control the sea king, and then killed him. This was to frighten the big men in the dark world.


    If you have a dragon face, don''t wave everywhere, especially when the wave comes to the ferocious dorfermingo, don''t you want to die


    I can''t help thinking at dawn.


    After seeing this scene, everyone calmed down, because this kind of thing happened every day. The leaders of the North sea dark world often changed people. The only reason for changing people was that they were killed.


    "It seems that you are used to shipping business and have forgotten who gives you the right and name of shipping." Alfred Domingo looked at the head on the table coldly, and then looked at the people. They were shocked by the oppressive look. The oppressive look was accompanied by the domineering momentum, which was obviously domineering.


    "The shipping king tried to assassinate me, and I solved it myself. Now who will take over the shipping business?" Continued Alfred Domingo.


    "I come, we decibels have the strength to eat marine transportation." It''s the usurer.


    "We also intend to expand our business scope, and we have the strength to eat the ocean transportation business." Elonkova is at war with Zhiwa.


    "There is no difference between aquatic products and sea transportation. It''s just right for us to take over sea transportation." This is a pockmarked aquatic king.


    Then others, including the three captains of the Pirate Group and galak, the ruler of the entertainment district, were fighting for the shipping business. The profit margin of this business was very large, but the leader of the reef, Ellen safe, had been indifferent.


    "Reinhardt, it''s up to you." All of a sudden, dorfermingo opened his mouth. Everyone was in a daze, and then they all stared at the dawn.


    Dawn happy smile: "no problem, my wine business and shipping business can be combined."


    In addition, the shipping factory in polkalia is also under construction. In the future, there will be some merchant ships for transportation.


    "20% profit." Continued Alfred Domingo.


    "Yes."


    In this way, the shipping business was settled. Although they didn''t agree, they didn''t dare to disobey doveramingo. They just sighed that Reinhardt was so lucky that he could accept the shipping business in the North Sea when he first attended the underworld conference.


    In this way, dawn is officially entering the dark world of the North Sea.

 Chapter 219

    Of course, no one dares to doubt the words of Alfred Domingo.


    Many tycoons turned their eyes to dawn. At this time, dawn showed a smile, and then stood up: "I''m Reinhardt, you tycoons of Beihai underground world. In the future, we will work together to make Beihai a bigger cake."


    "No problem, Reinhardt. You are the first one to take over the shipping business." Elonkova first stood up to support dawn. They had already established an agreement of offensive and defensive alliance. At this time, they could not compete for shipping business, so naturally they would be the first to support Reinhardt.


    Elonkova looked at the group of people sitting, and then mocked with a slightly strange voice: "who else have objections? Now say it, so as not to stab my brother in the back."


    It was decided by Alfred himself that these people would not dare to have any opinions, so they were all silent. However, through what elonkova said just now, they all understand that the cooperation between Malin and regicide Reinhardt should not last for a day and a half. It is very likely that Reinhardt will come to attend the dark conference this time, which is promoted by Malin.


    If they cooperate with each other, it will be disadvantageous. Many people have this idea in mind, especially decibel''s usury king. When he understood it, he was shocked. He found a strong alliance, which is the biggest threat to decibel.


    The usurer''s face was gloomy. He first glanced at elonkova of Malin, then fixed his eyes on Reinhardt. He had a bad feeling in his heart. If the combination of the two suffered first from decibel, it would be better to start first.


    Think of here, usury king can not help but show a sneer.


    Seeing that all the people had no opinions, he nodded and then said, "from now on, everyone will turn in 20% of the profits every quarter. What I can guarantee is that there will be no people outside the North Sea doing anything here¡°


    "As for the profits you have turned in, I will not examine every cent carefully, but if one day I find that some of you have deducted their shares¡°


    "You should all know my means¡°


    There was a shock in everyone''s heart. No one was lucky any more, so they had better turn in the profits, so as not to be afraid of being killed by Alfred Domingo.


    The meeting went on for a long time and ended at last.


    The big men of Beihai underground world all left one by one. After daybreak winked at elonkova, they separated. Then daybreak turned to the distance, and there was a fierce look at them.


    It was... The fat usury king, who pretended not to notice at dawn, and then walked alone to the cadre Hall of the tangjikede family.


    "Reinhardt, the North Sea shipping business is a big gift¡° When he got to the hall, he began to laugh.


    Dawn shook his head: "Beihai is too small. No wonder you don''t like it. For me, it doesn''t matter whether there is a shipping business or not. The winery is the most important thing. You will know how valuable the new world hero series agency right you get from me in the future¡°


    Before waiting for the reaction of dorfermingo, dawn continued: "in fact, I have carefully considered choosing to cooperate with you. The reason is very simple, because you dorfermingo is very strong, but also because you dorfermingo is not strong¡°


    Speaking of this, dorfermingo was stunned, but torepol, the slug beside him, laughed: "kid Reinhardt, you say Dover is not strong. He''s really a kid who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Dover is one of the most powerful pirates in the world¡°


    Dorfermingo''s forehead twisted up. Even though he was so despised, he still kept his sense and restraint... What he restrained was the cruelty in his heart.


    "You say, very strong or not¡°


    "The reason why you are strong is that there are no weak people in Qiwu sea. All of them are big pirates who come to the four seas. The reason why you are not strong is that you can''t come to the new world. Your fruit ability of thread is the only strong existence that I have seen in my life, but thread has its inherent limitations¡°


    Hearing this, Domenico was shocked, and torepol was about to yell angrily, but he was stopped by Domenico.


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, what you said is really reasonable. Is there any way to solve it¡° Dorfermingo laughs. He seems very sincere, which makes dawn a little surprised. Although he is an extremely bad scum, scum also has the temperament of a hero.


    Dawn did not answer him directly and said, "I choose you as my partner, because you can deter most of the pirates. At the same time, you are not strong enough to eat me in the future¡°


    "Oh, it seems that you have already thought that one day I will swallow you up or uproot you¡° Alfred Domingo smiles. This guy has a long-term vision. He really has this plan. When the future cooperation develops to a certain extent, he will directly eat the power of Reinhardt and take it as his own.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you think about it or whether you have this idea. As the boss of Reinhardt, I must take precautions and never let my family fall into danger¡° Dawn said with a smile.


    "Well, well, I appreciate you more and more, Reinhardt¡° Dorfermingo laughed.


    There is another reason to cooperate with him, that is, when his strength grows to a certain level in the future, he will never move the idea of annexation, because there is something about the golden emperor tezolo for reference.


    At that time, the golden emperor robbed the valuable gold fruits from the hands of Alfred Domingo. When the strength of the golden emperor increased to a certain extent, Alfred Domingo also chose commercial cooperation.


    So he has reason to believe that their cooperation will continue when his strength is improved to a certain extent, and even if it is not good enough, it will continue until he is defeated by Luffy.


    As for the great route, Alfred Domingo is actually the most suitable cooperator, such as the fourth emperor. He won''t think about it, because he will be swallowed at any time when he cooperates with the fourth emperor. The other people in qiwuhai, eagle eye, are lone Rangers. They always come and go alone. The empress is weak and can''t provide help. Nearly even though the fishman is naturally flawed, molya and bear are even more impossible, The best collaborators are crocketdale and Alfred Domingo.


    And crockdell is still far away in the new world of alabastan, all you can choose is Alfred Domingo.


    The special identity of Alfred Domingo and the underground world resources he controls are the best cooperators.


    "There are many options for becoming stronger¡° Dorfermingo laughed as if he didn''t care.


    Dawn shook his head: "for others, there may be many kinds, but for you now, only strengthening physical training is the only choice¡°


    Then he snorted, "do you mean to strengthen your physical training¡°


    "The skill of labor and capital is not weak¡°


    All of a sudden, Domenico seemed to be irritated, raised his foot and kicked fiercely.

 Chapter 220

    Dawn raised his elbow to block, after a bang, the whole person was shot into the wall, the hall roared.


    "Reinhardt, is labor and capital still weak¡° Alfred looked at him with a sneer.


    Cough, cough


    Dawn coughed a few times and crawled out of the broken wall. Seeing the arrogance of Alfred Domingo, he laughed with indifference: "this foot can''t hurt me. How dare you say it''s not weak?"


    That foot seemed very fierce, but dawn was not hurt except for the blood surge in his body. Of course, in addition to the deliberate retention of his hand, it was more about the strong physical strength gained by his years of physical training.


    Before waiting for the answer from dorfermingo, dawn said, "if you rely too much on the fruit ability, you will suffer a great loss one day."


    "It seems that you don''t agree with what I said. In this case, let''s have a look..." dawn said, "my overall strength is not comparable with you, even with the top cadres of your family, but you should be able to see how my physical training is."


    Boom... At this moment, it seems that dorfermingo heard the sound of water spray like a torrent. He saw his right arm clasping tightly into a fist and his arm joints bending. This kind of posture was like a curved bow.


    This is... Alfred Domingo can feel the ferocious force in Reinhardt''s right arm, and then suddenly see his curved right arm suddenly, the whole arm suddenly becomes a straight line and pushes forward. At the same time, his right fist opens, and a vast force, like the current, shoots out of his palm.


    The huge current wind, like a shockwave, rushed out of Reinhardt''s right palm and hit the wall of the hall. With a roar, the hall seemed to be about to collapse.


    "Kid, are you going to destroy the cadre Hall of the tangjikede family?" A sharp and funny voice came from the wall. It was Serka, one of the top cadres of the tangjikede family.


    "I''m sorry. I just want you to see more about the power of real physical skills." Dawn took back his arm with a smile, then saw some uncertain eyes in his eyes, and seemed to believe what he had just said.


    "I don''t want to be defeated by others for no reason in the future cooperation. When you fail, it will affect my business."


    When he had finished, he sat down, and there was a long silence.


    Although Reinhardt''s comprehensive strength is not strong, his training of fitness skills is extremely solid, which makes him think.


    "Kid, what are you talking about?" Diamandi came slowly from the outside of the hall. After hearing the words of dawn, he could not help roaring angrily. He could not bear such unreasonable words being said to dorfermingo.


    After she stabilized the hall, she also showed her figure.


    "Diamandi, do you know why you can''t be a hero?" Dawn sneer, can''t help but ask a question, diamandi this guy is born to be arrogant, but the strength is so weak, also like to pretend to do wind and rain everywhere.


    The Don Quixote family seems to be all the same as the brother of the G, and all of them do not attach importance to physical training.


    "You''ll never have reason and restraint... Even though your young master has killed me in his heart at this time, he still maintains his gentlemanly demeanor under reason and restraint."


    Looking at Diamanti''s half black and half red face, he laughed at dawn. He didn''t care to continue to stimulate the pain in Diamanti''s heart. With his unscrupulous ghost pulling, Alfred Domingo looked at him fiercely: "Reinhardt, do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Dawn was not afraid of laughing: "of course you dare to kill me, but it is not necessary for you. With your character of Alfred Domingo, you will not do such meaningless things. Besides, do you really think I am humiliating you?"


    "In this vast and boundless sea, what kind of existence is the real" strong ", I think you know better than I do."


    Hearing these words, Alfred Domingo was shocked, and then he began to meditate. He seemed to realize the problem that Reinhardt said. Body skill may really be his weakness.


    However, as a qiwuhai, he was arrogant and arrogant, so he hummed again: "Reinhardt, if you have enough noise, stop your ridiculous game."


    Just now, Alfred Domingo was really surprised by the momentum of dawn''s physical training. It can be seen that his current overall strength is not strong, but he can feel the very solid physical foundation that has been cultivated from his body. Because of this, he will sincerely think about what dawn said just now.


    Dawn naturally won''t continue to argue with it, so he changed the topic wisely: "no problem, about the sea train plan, is there any connection with the five old stars?"


    "Five old stars don''t care about this kind of thing. I''ve contacted the officials in charge of this area of the world government, and I''ll get news soon."


    "Do you have any news about daphiss long


    "No, but I got you a scientist." After that, a middle-aged man came out of the hall. He was less than two meters tall, wearing short sleeves and shorts. He looked very casual.


    "He''s one of the former Navy scientists, Hegel, and his research is mechanical." "This is the new Duke of polcalia, Reinhardt, and your employer this time," he continued


    "It turns out that you are the regicide in the limelight recently." Hegel went to the table, took the wine and took a good sip.


    "Brother Ming has already told you that you will work for me in the future." The first time we met, dawn didn''t like to talk nonsense, straight to the point.


    "Yes, but it''s expensive to hire me. I hope you can afford the salary."


    "As long as you make progress in your research, I''ll get whatever you want."


    "In that case, I''ll go with you." Hegel didn''t talk nonsense, he agreed to him directly. Dawn didn''t expect to be so smooth, but he also understood that it was normal for things to be smooth with Alfred Domingo.


    "Reinhardt, if you have people, then you can develop steam?" Dorfermingo said he had always been very interested in what Reinhardt called steam power technology.


    "Of course, the earlier you study, the better." Dawn replied with a smile, but it seems that Hegel is only an expert in machinery, and I don''t know if he can do it. But I''ll give him the principle and drawings first and study them slowly.


    "I''ve taken away the people. The research results of steam power technology come out, and I will share them with you immediately." Dawn stood up, ready to leave.

 Chapter 221

    After a while, dawn left with Hegel.


    Looking at Reinhardt''s back, dorfmingo said in a deep voice: "it seems that this guy''s" potential "has taken shape. In the future, he is qualified to stand on the sea with us."


    "But such a future is interesting. Let''s see what kind of storms will be set off in the future with the close cooperation between the two" scum "in the big sea


    Such a high evaluation made diamandi a little incredulous for a moment. Before he spoke, he heard the order from Alfred Domingo.


    "Let all members of the family go to the training ground."


    Diamandi''s eyes were full of shock. He didn''t expect that the young master, who had always been high above him, was really persuaded by Reinhardt to take the initiative to seek change... Every word of that guy seemed to have magic power, as if the whole tangjikede family were led by him.


    Under the deliberate push of dawn, dorfermingo seems to be aware of this problem. What will happen to his own strength... Maybe the wings of a butterfly incite everything to change quietly.


    The cooperation between the two families began to grow closer than ever before.


    On the way back, daybreak received a call from elonkova, telling him that he would start to fight against Ellen sheltering when he got out of Chijin island. Naturally, daybreak had no opinion. The earlier he caught Ellen sheltering, the earlier he could disintegrate the power of the reef.


    Back on the Sangui sailboat, the sailor was ordered to sail back at dawn.


    "Are we going to polcalia?" In the cabin, Hegel took a bottle of wine to drink, then asked towards dawn.


    Dawn nodded with a smile: "of course, it belongs to my country."


    Hearing this, Hegel laughed: "maybe the island of Gadan will soon belong to you."


    "The intelligence of scientists is really high. You can guess all this."


    "A fool can''t guess that even if you don''t intend to unify the island, the other two countries will be in chaos soon."


    The internal chaos further intensified the contradiction between the common people and the nobility. The fuse was the increasing living standard of the common people in the kingdom of polkalia.


    "No nonsense, I need you to provide me with super first-class independent laboratory, especially when I do research and development, I absolutely don''t want to be disturbed." When Hegel talked about R & D, he immediately became serious.


    "I will build a special R & D base for you. I hope that you in the future will be worthy of my" salary. " Dawn nodded, "you will gain transcendent status, power and wealth in polkalia in the future. I overdraw them to you in advance, because I have always been generous to my own people. If you help me develop steam technology, it means that you are our own people."


    "I''m generous, but it doesn''t mean I''ll lose money. You have to show the ability to match this" salary "in the future."


    "Hahaha, no problem. As a scientist of the science force of the former Navy headquarters, if I don''t have this ability and self-confidence, what qualification do I have to work in the world?" Hegel laughs and says without caring, then laughs again: "but technology research and development is not a matter of one day, I need time, especially a lot of capital investment in the early stage."


    "I have met all your demands." Nodding at dawn, Hegel held out his hand and said with a smile, "so happy cooperation."


    What dawn can do is to provide him with an independent environment conducive to R & D.


    After a while, at dawn, we heard a cry on the deck, which seemed to be the cry of the sailors.


    "You take a break. I''ll go out and have a look." Dawn got up and walked out of the cabin with a knife.


    "Your Highness, look over there." His bodyguard pointed to the sea in the distance, and a huge sailing boat appeared on the sea, which was more than twice as big. The huge sail was extremely dark, and a familiar pattern was flying in the wind.


    That''s the Beihai mob''s boat.


    "They''re coming for us." The sailor nearby said in a hurry that the decibel ship is very big, especially the sharp steel on the bow. As long as it collides, it will be able to crush and destroy its own ship.


    Dawn saw clearly the structure of the sailing boat on the opposite side. Sharp and sharp awls were installed around the keel of the bow, and the other side''s sailing path didn''t mean to slow down at all.


    At this point, the opposite decibel sailboat.


    "Boss, do you want to slow down?" The members of the crew yelled, and the roaring sea roared. Standing in front of the deck was the fat usury king, with a cigar in his mouth, looking at the smaller sailing boat.


    "Let labor and capital continue to speed up the collision."


    "Yes." The sailor replied in a loud voice, "keep the direction, speed up the voyage."


    The helmsman received the order and speeded up immediately.


    Hum hum, Reinhardt, if you dare to fight against labor and capital, you won''t be able to go back to Gatan island. The usurer thought in his heart that he obviously knew that dawn was a new man who had just risen in the past half year, but he was still ready to kill him because of the huge influence of decibel in the underground world of the North Sea.


    "Helmsman, turn around now." Seeing that the sailing boat opposite was getting closer and closer, the bodyguard could not help giving orders to the helmsman.


    "Keep going at the current speed without changing direction." Dawn shakes his head. The bodyguard doesn''t quite understand the idea of dawn, but he still does it according to the words of dawn.


    "Your Highness, it''s getting closer and closer." Dawn has been silent, the bodyguard beside the nervous reminder.


    "Yes." With a slight hum at dawn, he jumped onto the side of the ship at the forefront of the bow deck, and his right hand touched the saber on his left waist.


    Since this fool wants to run into him, let him die at the bottom of the sea. I will kill him myself in the future.


    At dawn, I knew that the usurer was on the opposite side.


    The three movements of holding the knife, pulling out the sheath, and waving and chopping are completed at one go, and then the waves all around rise and fall.


    It''s still the flying chop that was used.


    Cross wave silver flow!


    "Is that Reinhardt a fool? Standing on the side of the bow waiting to die? " The usury King couldn''t help laughing when he saw this behind the scenes.


    But the next second, his smile suddenly solidified.


    After the thunderous sound, a huge cross chop came flying.


    "Flying... Flying chopping!" The usury king was stunned, and his cigar fell on the deck. The cross wave dancing wildly on the sea was not the powerful chopping power possessed by the legendary swordsman.


    As soon as the words of the usury king had just fallen, the transparent cross chop was flying by. The huge sailing boat was divided into four parts, and the wreckage fell into the sea. In a short time, it completely sank, and all the members fell into the deep sea. While the usury king was flying, his huge body had been cut into pieces.


    This... The guards and sailors were surprised. Although they knew that the Duke was very powerful, they didn''t expect to destroy the huge sailing boat in the opposite direction with one blow.


    Hegel also saw this scene and marveled that the flying chop was so fierce that only a real strong man could use it. Then in Beihai, Reinhardt could completely protect him.


    Thinking of this, Hegel put down his worries.

 Chapter 222

    Adventure is always accompanied by thrilling danger. The so-called romantic adventure is only the pursuit of a few people.


    In this era, there is no lack of fierce and astute speculators in this sea, such as Alfred Domingo, Claude Dahl, Marshall D. teach and so on. They are calm, fierce and cruel, with both mind and insight into the situation. What''s more, they can hide without revealing. This trait is most obvious in Blackbeard.


    They are opportunists, but they are also pragmatists. They can endure for ten years without moving like a mountain, or lay out for several years just to achieve a short-term goal. However, as long as they seize the opportunity, they will go forward bravely by any means, even if the methods used are indiscriminate and inferior. As long as they can achieve the goal, they will do whatever they want.


    Naturally, Reinhardt is one of those with this trait.


    Ferocity, cruelty and overbearing are the common features of all the vicious people in their hearts. Calm, calm and foresight are also the characteristics of achieving their goals. Although it is said that the winner is "justice", it is not too much to evaluate them.


    There is also no lack of romantic adventurers in this era, such as Roger, Luffy, ACE and so on. They are straightforward, good and evil, full of imagination and fearlessness. They are stubborn about what they think is right, and use force to subdue what they think is wrong. They are sincere and straightforward, but they are not superior. Luffy is the most grounded.


    In any case, this era is created by human beings. It is the fusion and intersection of a variety of patterns in full bloom that can create these cruel, romantic and sad stories in this sea.


    In June 1510, after a cold winter, the weather in the North sea began to get hot. It was only ten days since the world conference just ended. However, it has caused a great disturbance all over the world.


    This world conference, as expected by Reinhardt, redefined the crime of Munch D. dolag, the most vicious criminal in the world. Especially after the publication of the report in the world economic journal, there was a heat wave all over the world. People led by nobles tried to disintegrate the revolutionary army as soon as possible, and they all wanted to kill dolag alive.


    The palace of the king, the city of portcullia.


    At this time, a very tall young man walked towards the king''s hall, followed by two relatively small peers, two teenagers and a young girl.


    "Here we are¡° On the iron throne, the young man opened his mouth, his voice was understated, but there was a taste that he could not refuse.


    Blatter, the leader, nodded, and then two young people and three young people around him also said hello to the young people on the Iron Throne.


    "Shall we stop our trade with the revolutionary army for a while?" Blatter said after leaving the world economic journal in his hand.


    At this time, Blatter''s temperament became more and more introverted. In a short period of six months, his height also increased to three meters, and his eyes often inadvertently showed cold cold, which was the embodiment of his strong strength.


    "No Reinhardt sat on the Iron Throne of the king''s hall, looking at the young people below, smiling.


    His whole person already had a kind of superior authority. When he raised his hands and feet, he exuded a kind of light pressure. Although his eyes were quiet, there seemed to be stars shining in the deep.


    Reinhardt''s appearance didn''t change much. One year''s growth of age seemed to be reflected in her height. In vain, she was less than two meters tall and nearly two meters five.


    At this time, he stood up from the iron throne, covered with magnificent black feathers, just like a bird of prey, shining like a sharp blade.


    It is worth noting that there is a pattern on the back of his left hand, which occupies the whole area of the back of his hand. The outside is a circle, and the inside is a pointer and scale. This is a special clock pattern, which is a symbol of his identity.


    At this time, Blatter nodded slowly, and then told him something.


    "The news just came from Merlin that Ellen Dodge was dead."


    "He is no longer useful, and it is expected that he will be killed by elonkova. However, secret blade has not arranged a killer to save him. It seems that he is not a decisive person in the reef organization."


    After that, he recalled the process of extorting a confession from Ellen Shunfeng. The guy didn''t even make it through one round and directly called out everything he knew. After that, for two months, some killers of the reef in the North Sea were killed by him and elonkova, but let the guy run away again.


    That guy is in a dream. It''s too easy to escape.


    What puzzled Reinhardt was that he had never heard of the members of the reef intermediary, let alone the leader of the intermediary.


    When Reinhardt finished, he picked up another newspaper and looked at it.


    The others in the king''s hall were silent. Blatter thought for a moment and continued: "brother, are all the prisoners in the factory prison disposed of¡°


    "Get rid of it. It''s no use keeping it¡° Said Reinhardt in a deep voice, taking his eyes away from the paper, where there was a startling handwriting.


    "Inuyasha Domenico succeeded DREZ Rosa as king."


    You don''t need to read what these reporters will write. For example, the royal family of liku was fatuous and despised by the civilians, and killed the soldiers and civilians of the kingdom. They were rescued by the great hero, tangjike de dorfermingo, who was the seven armed sea. In the end, DREZ Rosa was not controlled by the fatuous king.


    "I see." Blatter nodded, next to anubi also said: "boss, Gus has won the trust of elonkova, and will replace the dead Po to become the new leader of Gadan island."


    "It seems that my investment choice is not wrong." Hearing that gaith successfully replaced Po, Reinhardt couldn''t help smiling.


    "Do you need him to see you?"


    Reinhardt shook his head. "Just keep it as it is. Is the arms deal with Merlin going well?"


    "It''s going well at the moment, but according to GAis, elonkova may cancel the deal at any time¡° Anubi thought for a moment and said, "elonkova should be afraid that Reinhardt will continue to grow¡°


    "Of course he was afraid, but he didn''t dare to attack us rashly before the secret blade was completely killed¡°


    As an ally of Malin, Reinhardt is very powerful both economically and militarily. In particular, before elonkova completely eradicates the reef and swallows up decibels, it is impossible to easily attack Reinhardt.


    As for why Po died for no reason, it is of course Reinhardt''s secret move. With his current comprehensive strength, it is not difficult to kill a Mafia leader.

 Chapter 223

    After pondering for a moment, Reinhardt said, "it seems that all the events are crowded together¡°


    He spread out the newspaper in his hand. On the positive side, there was the news of Domenico succeeding DREZ Rosa. On the other side, there was the news of Tom''s completion of the sea train smoke, Tom''s completion of the sea train prototype rocket, and the revival of the city of water. The leftovers were also mixed with the news of rampant pirates.


    There is another report of the world economic journal on the world conference. After a series of news bombardments, Reinhardt felt a sense of urgency, but this feeling was forced down by his instinct.


    "Does it affect our plans¡° Blatter, seeing his forehead constricted and his face serious, asked in a worried voice.


    Reinhardt stepped down from the iron throne in the king''s hall, handed two newspapers to Blatter, and then shook his head with a smile: "for now, our plans are working as expected."


    At this time, in the king''s hall were the family members of Reinhardt''s working society, including Eddie, hamster and Demi. Not long after they learned how to run a tavern, they were sent to polkalia military school by Reinhardt.


    "Brother, here comes roentgen."


    At this time, a young man came to the hall. He was more than 2.5 meters tall and was wearing a black cloak. Because it was night, he was able to meet secretly.


    "Big brother." Roentgen went to the front of the family partner, laughed at Reinhardt, and then took off his cloak.


    During this period of time, Waldo roentgen has changed a lot. He is not only more calm and calm, but also more powerful. After catching and exterminating the pirates for many times, his position in the navy has also been promoted. Now he is a captain, which can be described as a rocket like promotion speed. Of course, Reinhardt''s help is indispensable.


    "I''ll be waiting for you, Captain roentgen." Reinhardt laughed and patted him on the shoulder.


    After a while, the family members of Reinhardt working society held a banquet in the king''s hall. He once said that the king''s hall was his banquet venue.


    "Now that everyone is here, I''ll make an announcement." In the middle of the party, Reinhardt said to the crowd.


    "Next I''ll leave Beihai for a while and leave everything in the family, including the Kingdom, to Blatter."


    He looked at the crowd for a moment, and then said, "what each of you is responsible for is the same. If you encounter something that can''t be solved, report it to Blatter immediately."


    His winery business, shipping business, arms trading, shipyard construction, swaro Island Entertainment City, yekuzhen farm planting, wine club, polkalia military school, steam research and development, workshops, city defense town transformation and so on, have entered a stable operation stage, and do not need to be watched all the time.


    For the brewing work in the winery, Reinhardt will personally go to mix the ingredients every six months, so it seems that Reinhardt should be the most leisurely one among them, but otherwise, in addition to the above, he has more and more important things to do.


    "I know, big brother." The crowd replied with a smile.


    "Brother, I''m going to leave Beihai, too." At this time, roentgen suddenly said a word, which made Reinhardt slightly stunned.


    "Transfer?"


    Roentgen shook his head: "is to study in the Navy!"


    Naval School?


    Others are very confused, it seems that they do not know the naval training school.


    "Have you been introduced?" Reinhardt is not surprised. In just one year, roentgen has become one of the Navy''s twin stars in the Navy''s Jiadan branch. This kind of potential new star in the Navy will naturally be seen by someone on it. It is the biggest opportunity for roentgen to be introduced to the Naval School for further study.


    Roentgen nodded with a smile: "the old ghost of urma was promoted to brigadier general immediately, so he made a report to the top and reported the situation here. Especially in the past half a year, there were no pirates around the Jiadan sea area. The top was very satisfied, so after reading the report, he directly gave the two places for further study in the Naval School to Jiadan branch."


    "Two places... And the other is x Drake?"


    In addition to him, who else will be there? However, it will be a good story in the future that the Navy double stars of the Jiadan branch of the North Sea Navy will join the Naval School.


    "It''s him."


    "Jiadan branch, Navy double star. These eight words have been completely spread in Beihai¡° Blatter beside him laughed, then picked up the bottle and touched with roentgen: "it''s said that those who can enter the Naval Academy for further study have monster like training speed. Don''t give us shame at that time¡°


    "Don''t worry, with the existence of natural steam fruit, I have confidence to defeat anyone¡°


    Since eating the fruit of steam, his strength has been growing explosively. Especially in the past six months, with more and more skillful use of the fruit and more understanding of the characteristics of steam, his strength has been growing very fast. Besides the development of the fruit of steam, he will spend half of his time to continue to practice physique, All this comes from Reinhardt''s saying that "relying too much on the devil''s fruit will lead to great losses."


    However, part of the reason why his strength has grown so fast is that he has laid a solid foundation in physical skills.


    "It''s said that the elementalization of the natural system is very powerful. It''s just that I''ve made some progress in armed color and hegemony recently. Let''s try and see how your strength grows." Blatter said with a smile, some of them want to practice.


    "I want to see it, too."


    "To see."


    Eddie and the gopher were shouting. They had never seen the fruit of the natural demon before. They were very curious.


    Roentgen turned to look at Reinhardt and seemed to follow his advice. After all, this is the king''s hall, which might be destroyed if he was not careful.


    "Pay attention to the control area. Don''t destroy the king''s hall, or King Fiona will trouble me." Reinhardt said with a laugh.


    He also wanted to see how strong roentgen was after nearly a year in the Navy.


    Blatter''s strength is very clear. Before he ate the demon fruit of the ancient saber toothed tiger, he still had a lot of gap with himself. But after eating the demon fruit, he was equal to his strength in a short time. However, with the rapid improvement of Reinhardt''s strength, he finally opened the gap with it.


    But even so, now Blatter''s strength is extremely strong, although the armed color domineering has not been fully skilled use.


    "Be careful, Blatter. It''s steam." Roentgen showed a smile and a voice to remind, then the right fist began to emit white gas, and then the body light and incomparable ran over.

 Chapter 224

    "So fast!" After seeing this scene, Blatter was very surprised that Roentgen''s body seemed to be equipped with some powerful mechanical equipment, as if it was driven by a huge power.


    At that moment, the speed was like a rocket jet, extremely fast.


    Qiquan!!!


    The white air waves were rolling, and the temperature in the king''s hall was also surging. Before the fist arrived, the white air waves on the fist had rushed over, like a straight column of air.


    The speed is too fast... We can''t avoid it. Besides, if we avoid it, we can''t help but let the king''s Hall suffer.


    Thinking of this, Blatter immediately entered the state of human beast, clenched his right fist, and met directly.


    Sword tiger heavy hammer!!!


    He bent his right arm, and then the tiger hit him like a hammer.


    Both of them deliberately compressed their strength to the extent that the king''s hall could bear, but after the collision, the king''s hall still made a slight vibration. The soldiers outside the door wanted to come in to check the situation, but they were scolded by the guards.


    After a buzz, the momentum is over.


    Just this move, the strength of roentgen is no less than Blatter. It seems that the idea of combining the ability of steam fruit with body skill is very good.


    However, they didn''t finish their actions. Blatter was surprised and immediately changed his moves. He turned his fists into claws and grabbed them at roentgen. However, a burst of white gas met him.


    This is elementalization?


    No one has ever seen elementalization, neither has Blatter, and he blurts out in surprise.


    "Blatter, you try to capture his entity with armed lust." Reinhardt opened his mouth beside him, and then called to roentgen, "roentgen, pay attention to avoid the power of his armed color in the process of elementalization."


    Roentgen was puzzled. He didn''t understand what Reinhardt was talking about, but he did as he said.


    The two men immediately fought together, but at this time the momentum was much smaller than just now. In the end, Blatter still didn''t catch the entity of roentgen, but roentgen, even the natural system, still couldn''t defeat Blatter in a short time.


    "Roentgen, your natural demon fruit has a high growth rate. As long as you remember what I said, half of your energy is used to cultivate physical skills, and half of your energy is used to develop fruit, your future strength is unimaginable."


    His high hopes for Waldo roentgen can be seen by anyone.


    "Blatter, you are still not proficient in armed lust. Armed lust is the only way to fight against the natural demon fruit ability. You should combine armed lust, ancient saber toothed tiger form, demon fruit and body skills to practice."


    When Reinhardt finished, the gopher, Eddie and Demi all asked Reinhardt, "brother, when can we get some demon fruits to eat? We also want to be strong."


    Reinhardt burst out laughing: "you guys, first lay a solid foundation of physical skills. In military schools, you learn a lot. As for the devil fruit, it''s something you can''t find. Even if you have the devil fruit, if you don''t know its name, it may not be suitable for you to eat it."


    The development of demon fruit is not a simple task. Moreover, demon fruit is extremely rare. Over the years, he has only got three. In addition to the clock fruit, the ancient animal species and the natural steam fruit are both exchanged for benefits. Do you want to meet a demon fruit casually and eat it?


    This is the luck of the chosen son.


    "Roentgen''s strength has been improved too fast. I can''t defeat him before I skillfully use armed lust." Blatter took a sip from a bottle of wine and said with a smile.


    "It''s natural that Roentgen''s strength can be improved very quickly. That''s why we need to keep fighting. In fighting, we can always understand the key points that we can''t understand in daily cultivation." Reinhardt said with a smile, and then looked at roentgen and continued: "if you don''t understand the development of steam fruit ability, you can tell me, or you can go to the experimental base to find Hegel. He is now studying steam technology, which is also helpful for you to develop steam fruit."


    Roentgen nodded: "but I can only wait for the Navy School to graduate."


    After all, he will soon go to the Naval Academy for further study, which is a major event.


    "If there is no armed color domineering, then natural elements like flame, steam, smoke, wind, light, magma and so on are invincible." Blatter sighed. These are powerful natural phenomena, and you can imagine how powerful their fruit power is.


    "Not necessarily." Reinhardt shook his head: "some natural systems can be restrained. For example, rubber does not conduct electricity. Gravel sinks when it meets water and disperses when it meets wind."


    "In a word, if you rely too much on the fruit ability, you will suffer a great loss one day." At this point, everyone knew it, because he had told the family members more than once.


    "Fruit development and physical training should go hand in hand with each other." Reinhardt said slowly, "then in the future, we will add a new training of domineering, armed with domineering, seeing and hearing domineering."


    "Domineering?" Roentgen was a little surprised. Was Blatter''s unskilled power something called domineering?


    He was not aware of this power, and had never heard of it. So at the beginning, I didn''t pay attention to Blatter''s words of armed color. I thought it was just a kind of body skill of Professor Reinhardt, but I didn''t expect to catch the entity of the natural department.


    Reinhardt simply explained to roentgen the three color domineering spirit, but he didn''t say the specific cultivation method, because he hasn''t completely mastered the three color domineering spirit. At present, the fastest progress is seeing and hearing the three color domineering spirit, but it is still not working. As for the armed color domineering spirit, the cultivation is even slower. Lufei, the son of heaven''s choice in the original work, It took two years to cultivate the three colors, not to mention myself.


    It seems that it will take years at least to completely control the three colors.


    "You know, it''s OK to have this kind of thing. I''m sure someone will teach it in Naval School."


    Roentgen nodded.


    "Since you are going to study in the Naval Academy, I will give you the first task since you joined the Navy." After thinking for a while, Reinhardt said that roentgen was stunned. Then he remembered that he was just an undercover agent. He joined the Navy for the benefit of his family and continued to climb up to steal intelligence from the Navy and even the world government.


    But since this year, he seems to have almost forgotten his mission and regarded himself as a real member of the Navy.


    Why did I come here... It seems that I''ve been addicted to the game of "Navy"... Roentgen thought subconsciously in his heart, but he felt a little sorry for Reinhardt.

 Chapter 225

    Reinhardt seemed to notice the change in his eyes, but no one could see what was in Roentgen''s mind.


    "Big brother, you say." Roentgen was sitting with a serious face.


    "The Navy School will certainly teach the six styles. Your first task is to try every means to master the six styles, and then pass the cultivation methods back to your family." Reinhardt said in a deep voice that the six styles are the most well-known physical skills in the original work, and are also compulsory for the strong navy and even the world government. Getting the six styles is of great help to the family members of Reinhardt''s working society.


    Especially for other family members, if they can major in one of the six styles, it will be of great benefit to their future development.


    "Six... Six styles..." roentgen was very surprised. He heard Drake talk about this powerful body skill, but he never saw it.


    Roentgen nodded, took a deep breath and said, "I see."


    This was the most tense moment since he became a navy officer. However, even if he had forgotten his mission, he could not refuse the request put forward by Reinhardt, not only because he volunteered to join the Navy undercover, but also because of Reinhardt''s "ambition".


    Great route, shambaldi islands, a pub.


    The decoration of the tavern is very simple, and there are few guests. At this time, on the bar stood a woman, with a cigarette in her mouth, short black hair on her head, wearing a spider pattern coat. She looked small, but she felt that she should be old. She showed a lazy smile, and then she said with a smile to a red haired man coming from outside the tavern: "you rare guest."


    "Look who''s here." The woman said to the old man who was drinking on the other side. The old man had curly white hair, a white beard on his chin, eyes and a straight scar on his right eye.


    "Wow, it''s you..." he took a drunken look at the man and said casually. Even if he was drunk, the old man''s temperament was still very special. He looked like an ordinary old man, but he felt that there was a beast hidden in his body, which might explode at any time.


    "Captain Raleigh, long time no see!" The man who came in showed an exaggerated smile, "don''t you invite the guests to have a drink... Aunt Shao?"


    The woman smokes lazily, and then pulls out a bottle of wine from the wine cabinet. On the surface of the bottle is engraved with a string of logo. Under the design is Reinhard workshop English characters. The white label on the bottle is written white in black.


    "I''ll charge you a million Bailey for this bottle of hero white."


    The red haired man laughed: "let''s start with credit."


    With that, he took the bottle, but the light from the window shone on the bottle, and the red haired man saw the word "hero" in vain.


    Hero white? What kind of wine is this... New?


    It''s really a unique way of design.


    Shanks thought in his heart that he made the wine bottle so artistic.


    When he opened it, he felt that the wine had a strong flavor, so he took a sip. The light taste of the wine was sweet and fragrant, which made people have endless aftertaste.


    "Is this new wine? I''ve never seen it before Shanks couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s said that the wine produced in Beihai was monopolized by the new seven Wu Hai duofranmingo in the great route. I still spent a lot of money to get people to sea a little bit from the north."


    The woman shook her head and said with a smile, "another bottle."


    At this time, the old man with white hair next to him seemed to be gradually sober. He was surprised to see the red haired man not far away: "Hey, shanks."


    Raleigh wakes up immediately, then goes to the bar. He looks at shanks and is stunned.


    "Your straw hat..."


    "I met a kid in the East China Sea who said what the captain said." The red haired shanks did not answer directly, but said with a smile and a sip of wine.


    "Donghai... Kid..." Leili said, "did you leave your straw hat to him?"


    Seeing shanks nodding his head indifferently, Raleigh realized that he had gone to Donghai. No wonder he would do such a thing with his character.


    "With your character, I believe you will, but that straw hat is your most precious thing." Raleigh shook his head.


    Shanks''s eyes flickered, and he seemed to recall the days when he had ventured on the sea.


    "Captain Roger gave the straw hat to me, who was still a kid, and I have the responsibility to give him to Luffy, who was still a kid." Shanks laughed, as if he wanted to make fun of Luffy.


    "Oh..." next to Aunt Shao was a little surprised: "did you say the kid''s name was Luffy?"


    "Yes, a kid full of sense of justice, ha ha ha, he said he must become the king of pirates." Shanks laughed over the wine.


    "It''s amazing." Raleigh could not imagine the scene at that time, so he looked at shanks next to him and said, "your arm is not lost in the East China Sea, is it?"


    Shanks''s left arm was empty.


    The broken left arm, of course, was eaten by the king of the sea, but he would never tell anyone about it.


    "I can''t imagine who can break your left arm for a man of your level." Before shanks could answer, Raleigh continued. He really didn''t understand that he was one of the four emperors in the new world. He lost his left arm after walking in the East China Sea.


    Maybe Roger''s hometown, Donghai, has an incredible presence.


    "Captain Raleigh, I bet it on the new era!"


    "Well..." Raleigh murmured, "how time flies. It''s been ten years."


    Speaking of the new era, Raleigh remembered that it had been ten years since Roger died.


    At this time, a middle-aged man came to the door. He cried out, "Captain, let''s go."


    "Right away, jezebub." Shanks turned around and said, "Jesus cloth looked at Raleigh and aunt Shao, nodded slightly, and then turned away.".


    "Captain Raleigh, my boat''s coated. I''m leaving." Shanks said with a smile.


    Raleigh answered, and then said with a smile, "Oh, you''re going to the new world. Thank you for taking the time to see me."


    "Aunt Shao, I''m taking a bottle of wine." Shanks laughed and said to the woman smoking next to him.


    "A million Bailey a bottle, you drink three bottles, please pay three million Bailey." The woman reached out to him for money, but still took a bottle of hero white out of the wine cabinet.


    "I owe you first." Shanks took the drink and turned straight away from the pub.


    "The sea is getting more and more chaotic." After shanks left, Raleigh could not help sighing.


    The woman showed a faint smile, put the newspaper in her hand on the bar and said: "the kids are not willing to lag behind."


    She smokes the cigarette very gracefully, exudes a lazy temperament all over.


    "Well, this is the newly promoted chiwu haitianyasha dorfermingo. He became the king of DREZ Rosa as soon as he entered the new world. It seems that the North Sea should not be underestimated." Raleigh looked at the newspaper and said with a smile, "but what does this have to do with our retired old bones?"


    "You are the old bone." The woman replied.


    Some port in the shambaldi islands, the red FOSS.


    "Captain, we are ready to sail." In the distance, lackey Lu, while eating meat, yelled at the red haired captain.


    "Oh, here it is." Shanks glanced at the shampoo islands, "Yang Fan, set sail, now the new world."


    Red haired shanks, the king of the new world, is back.

 Chapter 226

    For the family members of Reinhardt working society, the six styles can greatly improve the fighting strength of the family members, especially Blatter, who has already eaten the fruits of the ancient species of animals. If the six styles cultivation is put on the agenda, it will be very beneficial for the improvement of the overall strength in the future.


    This is the reason why Reinhardt has been coveting the six styles, but he has never had a good chance to get them. It is impossible to get them from all over the world. For him, it is the best chance to start from the Naval School.


    The next day, Reinhardt had a meeting with urma, who was busy promoting himself to brigadier general. Urma naturally knew his intention and did not refuse to borrow naval warships.


    On the one hand, the winery of Reinhardt brings him and the naval branch of Jiadan huge money every year. On the other hand, the opportunity to be promoted to brigadier general is entirely due to the help of Reinhardt in secret.


    It''s just a navy warship. This requirement is not unreasonable. Besides, urma doesn''t need to make Reinhardt unhappy because of this. After all, he hopes that the cooperation can go on smoothly.


    "I requisitioned all the hailou stones of the Jiadan branch, and I found some from other branches for you. Then I filled the bottom of the warship." There are many ways to get from the North Sea to the East China Sea, but at present, the easiest way for Reinhardt to achieve is to use the hailou stone loaded on the bottom of the naval ship to enter the great sea route from the North Sea, cross the windless zone from the great sea route and directly enter the East China Sea.


    It''s even easier to return. You can enter the inverted mountain directly from the East China Sea and enter the reverse flow to the North Sea. Because the naval ship is driven by wheels, as long as the power is enough, you can completely cross the distance of the reverse flow impact.


    Without waiting for Reinhardt to speak, urma continued: "but the warships can be used for you, but the navy can''t lend them to you. As you know, there are not many navies in the Gadan branch. In addition, there are not many people to fight with the pirates this year."


    "It''s no problem. I''ll solve the manpower problem myself." For this point, Reinhardt has no opinion, "but I want to transform the warship a little bit, OK?"


    "The warship will see you off. When you come back, I will buy some sailboats from your dock. You have to give me a discount." Urma narrowed his eyes and said with a smile that a huge sailing boat was turned into a warship, and urma could get half of the oil and water from the middle.


    Reinhard said that the dock had been built successfully last month. At the same time, it also successfully built large sailboats and received a lot of orders in the North Sea.


    It was already noon when he came back from the Jiadan branch. He went to the winery first to prepare the brewing formula for the next six months. Then he visited the workshops, experimental bases, farms and other places, and explained the things one by one before returning to the king''s hall.


    Many people had already stood in the king''s hall. When they saw Reinhardt coming in, the ministers quickly went to worship him.


    "Prince Reinhardt and I will be away from the North Sea for a while. In the future, everything in the kingdom will be left to the Minister of military Blatter." On the iron throne, Fiona looked coldly at the ministers, then spoke.


    All the ministers were surprised, and then they all cast their eyes on Reinhardt beside the Iron Throne. Seeing that he had been silent, they all answered, "yes, your majesty."


    "Colin, report on the current financial situation of the kingdom." Fiona''s delicate face is painted with light make-up. It looks amazing, especially with the addition of the Queen''s noble temperament.


    Colin, an old fox, glanced at Reinhardt on one side. He was a little surprised. Why did the female Kingdom on stage suddenly ask about the financial situation of the kingdom? She had never asked about these things before, which made him wonder.


    "Tell your majesty, let me go back to my study and get the account book." Colin''s old body bowed, and then said.


    At this time, Reinhardt''s eyes, which had been closed, finally opened. All the ministers felt a twinkle in their hearts. Today''s Reinhardt... Seems to be very different from usual. In his dark eyes, there is an occasional light blue light. Everyone who knows him well knows that as long as there is such a situation, it proves that Reinhardt is going to kill.


    "Take the books!" Reinhardt whispered a word, and then came two bodyguards from outside the hall. The bodyguards were followed by a man in a suit. He had a broken beard and short hair, and his face was calm and confident.


    "See your majesty, your highness." Under the guidance of the bodyguard, the man bowed to the stage.


    Fiona did not speak, next to Reinhardt opened his mouth: "sake, let''s make public the financial situation on the account book."


    "Yes, your highness." Fifty LAN sake nodded, and then took out countless books from the box brought by the bodyguard. He looked through them one by one and began to publish the data.


    "Tax revenue of the Kingdom finance in the past year..."


    After the sake figures were reported one by one, Colin felt more and more flustered. As the finance minister of the Kingdom, he also knew these figures very well, and felt very normal. Although there were many deficits, they were all caused by Reinhardt''s reform and construction.


    The reason why he was flustered was that today, Reinhardt would not let fifty LAN sake announce this without any reason. He clearly knew that fifty LAN sake was the chief financial officer of Reinhardt brewery. It was said that he had been the financial officer of a kingdom in the West Sea, so the purpose of letting him come was self-evident.


    If you replace yourself, you will never be able to survive with Reinhardt''s character. But what can he do under the current situation?


    He has cleaned up a group of nobles in the kingdom. Is he still worried? Are you going to clean up your unstable aristocracy before leaving Beihai?


    "Duke... Your highness." Before sake had published all the figures, Colin couldn''t help falling to his knees, his voice trembling.


    "Lord Colin, what do you want to say?" Reinhardt asked softly. After hearing this, Colin was as decadent as if he had been sentenced to death.


    "I beg your highness to spare my life." After struggling for a long time, Colin finally said this.


    "Spare your life?" Reinhardt couldn''t help laughing. "What crime have you committed?"


    Colin was slightly stunned, but another minister came out. It was Dennis, the Minister of Court Affairs promoted by Reinhardt.


    He went to the front, bowed to Reinhardt and said, "Your Highness, according to the laws of the Kingdom, Lord Colin has committed no less than eight crimes."


    "Corruption, indiscriminate killing of civilians, secret communication with Party members, collusion with enemy countries, trafficking in human beings, illicit communication with pirates, smuggling of arms and embezzlement of military funds."


    In other words, if all the nobles of the pirate world were gathered together and shot dozens of arrows at random, none of them might have been unjustly killed.

 Chapter 227

    "So many..." Reinhardt pondered for a moment after hearing this, and then said: "in this case, the state has national laws, and the family has family rules..."


    Before he finished speaking, Colin turned pale and trembled. Then he yelled at the stage, "Your Majesty, are you going to kill me?"


    He lost his mind... It should be said that he knew that he could not live at this time, so he dared to be so presumptuous.


    Seeing that Colin interrupted his speech, Reinhardt squinted at him. At this moment, all ministers felt the momentum of coercion spreading in the hall. They knew that Reinhardt was murderous.


    "As a nobleman, you have broken the law." Fiona''s face remained calm.


    "Disorderly subjects and thieves!" After hearing the final sentence, he yelled at Reinhardt, "the bandits..."


    "Good, good!"


    There was an extremely cold voice on the high platform. He looked at Colin and said word for word: "the chancellor of the exchequer committed eight crimes together. According to the new law of the polcalia Kingdom, what should be done?"


    "To destroy the family, to destroy the family." Secretary of state Blatter replied in a low voice.


    "Not yet?"


    With these words, Colin could not help showing a look of panic in his eyes. Then he could not bear the pressure and fainted again.


    Several bodyguards rushed in outside the hall and took Colin away.


    "Dennis, the financial secretary Colin involved in the matter, we must continue to investigate, but any involved aristocracy, never condone." After hearing the Duke''s words, Dennis trembled in his heart, and then answered, "yes, Duke."


    "From today on, 50 LAN sake will be the new finance minister of the kingdom." Reinhardt glanced at the ministers who were trembling under the stage, and then continued to say, "Your Majesty, please make an appointment."


    In this way, the chief financial officer of his brewery successfully became the new finance minister of the kingdom. So far, all the confidential departments in the kingdom were under his control. This time, he eradicated some nobles headed by Colin. I believe that the rest of the nobles will never be able to make waves again.


    After the ministers left, Reinhardt said with a smile to the king, "it seems that you are very dissatisfied with my decision?"


    Hearing this, Fiona turned her head and looked at him with a cold face: "are you going to kill all the nobles in the kingdom? If you go on killing like this, which nobleman dares to help you? "


    She didn''t expect that Reinhardt was really going to kill a group of nobles.


    "Stupid woman." Reinhardt said coldly, "do you want to plead for the nobles?"


    Seeing that she did not speak, Reinhardt continued to hum coldly: "do you think only nobles can do things in this world? In my opinion, nobles are all rubbish. They should pray that I didn''t kill them all. "


    Aristocracy? He once really thought that one day he would kill all the nobles.


    "Hum!" Fiona snorted coldly, "just kill the aristocrat headed by Colin. Why kill the family? Some nobles, though hateful, are not guilty to death! "


    "I used to think you were just cold and heartless. I didn''t expect you to be so naive." Reinhardt looked at her and said, "although some of your so-called nobles are" hateful ", they never take the lives of those civilians seriously. In my opinion, none of the nobles in polcalia is innocent."


    After living in Zhonglou village for so many years, he saw too many civilians being killed by nobles. All nobles regarded civilians as slaves.


    At this, Fiona was not talking.


    "I''ll go back and pack up and set out for Donghai tomorrow. I''ll do what I promised you."


    After that, Reinhardt left with his sabre.


    In fact, under his high-pressure rule, even if these nobles have other ideas, they can''t make a big wave. But he doesn''t want to waste too much thought on it in the future and simply solve it at one time.


    "Big brother, it''s all arranged." After a while, Blatter came in and said that the people going to the East China Sea had been arranged, and the navigator was still the same as before.


    Reinhardt nodded: "this time, we''ll load more goods. By the way, we''ll get through to the wine merchants in the East China Sea."


    "The modified naval ships can accommodate more cargo." Blatter said, "don''t let Mosel follow this time."


    Reinhardt thought about it a little. He was not familiar with Donghai and had people he trusted. Many things would be easier to do.


    "Then let him follow." Reinhardt thought for a moment and then added, "by the way, take Eugene and his party with you. There may be a new plan to go to the East China Sea."


    The next morning, Chengfang was at the port.


    At this time, the port did not change much from before, but there are many clock towers around the port, which are very novel. Especially the tallest tower in the distance, with timetables all around the top, is also a scenic spot in the port.


    The renovation of Chengfang town is still going on, but even if it is not completed, it seems that Chengfang town has taken on a new look. Countless high-rise buildings are being built, and the roads extending in all directions are wide and clean.


    "Big brother." Mosel and Eugene were waiting in the distance, then waved to him.


    "Let''s go." After seeing the young man in the distance, Reinhardt looked at Fiona in disguise. Fiona snorted: "after you leave, wake Fiona up. I haven''t closed my eyes for three days and three nights."


    With the crowd came to the warship, the soldiers had all moved the goods to the ship, then Reinhardt counted a dozen bodyguards, together with the helmsman, navigator, boatman, a total of more than 20 people, and finally set out.


    At this time, his phone rang, Blu


    "It''s me." A clear female voice came from the phone bug.


    Reinhardt showed a smile. Since he was attacked in swaro Island, he sent people to watch the situation of the North Sea Branch of the world economic journal day and night. But in the end, he didn''t find any abnormal situation for several months, so he dispelled his doubts about the staff of the world economic journal.


    "I''m waiting for you at the entrance of the upside down mountain. Be careful all the way." Reinhardt said with a smile.


    On the other side of the phone bug is chitila. After a year of getting along with each other, the relationship between them is very harmonious. Moreover, chitila has helped him a lot in the news media. Especially when he goes to the East China Sea this time, chitila needs to introduce the editor in chief of the East China Sea Branch of the world economic journal to him in order to successfully enter the East China Sea market.


    "Well." Chitila whispered back, "the chief editor asked me to tell you that he has finished the propaganda work of the West Sea and the South China Sea."


    So fast... It seems that the magic of money is still great even in the pirate world. However, in Xihai and Nanhai, he needs to determine the wine supplier first. He is only responsible for the delivery and regional advertising, and the sales are all in the charge of the wine supplier.


    It''s like the relationship between manufacturers and agents in the 21st century.


    "Thank editor sizer for me. When I get back, I''ll go to svaro and invite him to drink." Reinhardt said with a smile that the entertainment city plan of swaro island will be ready for implementation. In the past half a year, Rowe has been very energetic and his strength has improved rapidly.


    After that, they talked for a while before they hung up.

 Chapter 228

    "The journalist again?" Next to Fiona seems to hear their conversation, the voice is a little cold.


    Reinha nodded: "her name is chitila. The publicity work of Beihai hero white is what she has been doing."


    But Fiona ignored him and went straight into the cabin.


    Reinhardt looked at Fiona''s back and shook his head helplessly.


    The transport sailboat sailed against the wind and waves towards the upside down mountain.


    Although the sailboat is transformed from a navy warship, it can not be seen from the appearance that it is a navy warship. The ship is full of a lot of heroes white, so the sailing speed is not very fast. Fortunately, the navy warship is driven by wheel power, and it does not need wind power, so it can sail at any time and in the sea.


    After three days and three nights of sailing, after killing many pirate groups all the way, we finally came to the upside down mountain. The warship stopped far away from the upside down mountain.


    After a long time, a much smaller sailing boat came slowly in the distance. When the boat approached, Reinhardt saw a slender woman standing on the deck, and then saw her smile and wave to herself.


    After a while, chitila came to the warship. Before she came, a woman appeared beside Reinhardt. She looked at chitila, then turned her lips to Reinhardt and said, "she''s what you call a female reporter..."


    Looking at her performance, she seems very unhappy.


    "Hum, it''s a woman reporter''s style to smile so charmingly." She added.


    Reinhardt said with a smile, "stop it. Remember to say hello to her."


    "Oh." Fiona said weakly.


    "Here we are." When Reinhardt went up to meet her, chitila was very happy. She saw the woman standing beside Reinhardt. Her beauty surprised her a little. Then she nodded to Reinhardt and said with a smile, "introduce me quickly."


    "Well, I don''t need him to introduce me. My name is Fiona." Fiona didn''t reply angrily. She looked at Reinhardt angrily. She looked very angry.


    "Hello, sister Fiona. My name is chitila, reporter of the world economic journal." Chitila looks at her with a smile, then reaches for her hand, but looks at Fiona with interest. This young girl is really beautiful. After seeing Fiona, she feels that she has been compared by three points in beauty.


    Fiona is also looking at chitila, thinking that she is just a reporter, but she is the king. However, seeing the amorous feelings in her smile, Fiona is inexplicably angry. How many men can resist this charming woman, who is so beautiful?


    Moreover, her charm seems to have an irresistible sense of coldness. This huge contrast is the biggest temptation to men.


    Thinking of this, Fiona can''t help venting her anger.


    "Well, I''m not a sister." She snorted and left the deck.


    It was the first time they met, but the situation seemed a little unpleasant. Fortunately, chitila didn''t care. Reinhardt also laughed and shook his head. For Fiona, an innocent girl, Reinhardt could never scold her.


    "Although he is a king, he is only a girl after all." Reinhardt laughed and shook his head.


    Chitila said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. After all, we will spend a long time together. The girl''s temperament will come and go quickly."


    This made Reinhardt a little surprised. After all, he had been together for a long time. If he still didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence, he would have lived in vain.


    "Donghai has already been contacted, but the chief editor over there wants to meet you and discuss the specific implementation steps." It was then that chitila got down to business.


    "No problem, as long as the reasonable requirements, I will meet them all."


    No matter in which era, money can open the way.


    The warship began to set sail. The closer it was to the upside down mountain, the faster the current became. Reinhardt stood at the front of the deck and watched the increasing speed of the water around him. He guessed that it was very close to the upside down mountain.


    After observing for a while, he told Voyager Weiss, the helmsman, the boatman and the bodyguards: "we should get close to the reversed mountain and counter current. We should mainly control the direction and wind direction."


    Voyager Weiss, the helmsman and the boatman are busy. With the speed of the current speeding up, the warship finally rushes into the upside down mountain and sea. Reinhardt feels that the speed is speeding up, and the whole ship''s hull is shaking.


    Everyone was surprised to see that the sea was climbing up, and the surrounding mountains flashed quickly. Before they could distinguish, they had disappeared. It was a wonderful scene to turn the mountains upside down


    "Is this the reversal of mountains and currents?" Reinhardt was surprised to see this scene. Rao is a man of two generations. It''s still incredible to see this kind of spectacle. This kind of upstream sea water has only appeared in Chinese mythology.


    People all know that the reason why water flows to the lower part is due to the gravitational force of the planet, but the reverse is true. Maybe it''s caused by the magnetic field here, but the pirate world can''t infer from common sense.


    Everyone was surprised by the spectacle, and then heard Reinhardt''s command: "control the direction, and sail directly in the direction of the current."


    With the speed of the current speeding up, the warship had almost reached the top. Reinhardt was standing at the forefront of the deck. His black hair was disordered by the strong wind, and the black feather on his shoulder was blowing with the wind. At this time, the scar on his left eye could be seen clearly, which was like a burn or a sword wound, It''s more like a wound like a curved line left after the operation, which extends all the way to the left shoulder.


    As the sailboat went deeper and deeper, the air and fog around it became denser and denser.


    After a while, Reinhardt finally felt slightly weightless. He knew that the warship began to rush down.


    After a long time, through the whirring wind, people finally feel that the environment in front of them is bright, and then a broader world appears in their eyes.


    Is this the great route?


    Blue sea, blue sky, vast world.


    The boatmen were surprised to talk to themselves and were attracted by the wonderful environment.


    Reinhardt was also looking at everything in front of him. The blue water in front of him was shining silver in the sunlight. His ears were filled with the sound of the breeze and the song of seabirds.


    Reinhardt sniffed it with his nose. It seemed that he felt a special smell. The smell was not only the smell of the sea, but also a kind of fragrant fruit with a strong salty smell. It shocked people''s thinking and immediately became tense.


    Maybe it''s this exciting taste that reminds people who enter this sea area all the time that this is not a paradise.

 Chapter 229

    But at this time, someone seems to hear the rumbling sound, just like the strange sound of the bottom of the sea from the abdominal cavity.


    "What sound?" Someone began to ask.


    But no one can answer.


    On


    At this time, the sound finally broke out completely, and then everyone was surprised to see a huge sea animal floating on the sea in the distance. Its dark skin was like a wall, and the current began to rise and fall.


    "What kind of monster is that?" The boatman exclaimed in surprise.


    Ang... The monster made a strange sound again. The sound wave was more than ten times stronger than before. Everyone on the warship felt extremely painful ears.


    whale?


    After seeing the huge black monster, Reinhardt murmured.


    Rab the whale... Familiar story.


    "Run, Duchess... The monster opened his mouth and swallowed it."


    At this time, the whale Labu opened a huge mouth and swallowed the whole warship directly.


    "Ah... Dead."


    "I''m dead now. It''s so terrible that I was swallowed by a monster as soon as I arrived."


    "I''ll never come again."


    There was a long wail, and then after the darkness, it began to light up.


    After a long time, the people were a little dizzy on the boat. Reinhardt held Fiona in his left hand and chitila in his right hand, and fixed the edge of the boat with his legs, which stabilized his body.


    "Where is this?" Chitila opened her eyes, looked at the scene in front of her and couldn''t help saying.


    Fiona was also surprised, and then smelled a strange smell.


    "We''re in the belly of the whale. Don''t panic." Reinhardt said with a faint smile, and then saw a small house in front of him.


    In the belly of a whale? Everyone was stunned. They all noticed the huge world, the white clouds in the sky, the calm water below, a floating island not far in front of them, the grass houses and trees on the hills.


    But the water here is a little strange.


    "Is there... Someone here?" Chitila noticed the clothes hanging by the grass house and the reclining chairs, and said with some surprise.


    "Is this a dream?" Fiona rubbed her eyes and watched.


    Just then, with a roar, a huge octopus appeared in front of him, just like a huge mountain peak. He opened his eyes and looked at the crowd, and the eight claws that were floating in the sea immediately smashed over.


    "Help..." the boatman yelled in horror. Chitila also stood aside and frowned. From her expression, it seemed that she was not afraid or surprised by this huge creature.


    Reinhardt glanced at the hand and foot of the octopus monster, then gently pressed the sabre. With a click, the blade quickly cut the octopus monster in the air at a speed that could not be seen clearly by the naked eye. Then, countless sabres rolled up wildly and cut the octopus monster into countless pieces.


    It''s the airflow formed by chopping, surging like a storm, with the sharpness of cutting everything at the same time.


    After finishing all this, Reinhardt was also a little surprised. He did not expect that the sea king in the great route was so powerful, which was several times more powerful than the most powerful sea king in the North Sea. Not only in terms of body shape, but if he had just attacked this Octopus monster with the ordinary chop that used to kill the sea king, his opponent might not be fatally injured.


    Thinking about this, he put the blade into the scabbard, and all the octopus'' limbs were resisted by a surge of momentum outside the warship. Then Reinhardt looked ahead at the island and the grass house.


    As a reborn, he knows who the other party is.


    Just then, there was a sound of footwork from the island.


    "Someone?"


    Reinhardt turned to smile, looked at Fiona''s surprised expression and said, "of course, there are people who can make a home in the belly of Labu, who else in the world


    "He? Who is it Chitila was also very surprised. She couldn''t see through Reinhardt any more. Although he was often a little out of touch, he often spoke amazing words, especially the kind of smile that seemed to control everything made her feel more profound.


    Dada... The sound of the wooden shoes is very clear. The figure in the house has gradually revealed its outline. Due to the light, only a black shadow can be seen.


    Finally, the shadow appeared.


    He is an old man with strange appearance. The upper part of his hair is made up of ten bananas, and the lower part is a little short white hair. He is fat and can''t see his neck. He is wearing a red and green shirt, shorts and wooden shoes, and white glasses.


    The man obviously saw the huge sailing boat and the figures on it, but he didn''t speak. Instead, he went to the side chair and picked up a newspaper to read.


    "The one you''re holding is the world economic journal, which has just been published. Chivuhai''s dommingo has become the new king of DREZ Rosa." Reinhardt looked at the old man and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the old man turned his head, looked at Reinhardt on the huge sailing boat in the distance, and immediately asked, "who are you?"


    "A businessman who passes by occasionally." Reinhardt replied with a smile.


    "Is it?" The old man''s eyes were deep. He looked at Reinhardt for a long time, and then he showed a smile: "it''s rare that an ordinary businessman would be interested in such a powerful kid as dorfermingo. It seems that you have a lot of courage."


    Powerful kid? Interesting title.


    Many people were surprised to hear the old man call him dorfermingo. They knew what the identity of qiwuhai was and how powerful it was.


    "Hahaha, powerful kid... Although it''s not a proper name, I don''t think the proud Turkey will be angry if I can get this kind of evaluation from you."


    "Oh?" The old man looked at him again in surprise. He was slightly surprised. It seemed that the young man in front of him was not afraid of chiwuhai dorfermingo, and there was some banter in his words, which made him curious. But he thought about it again. The young man seemed to know himself.


    "Do you know me?"


    Reinhardt immediately jumped up with his feet holding the saber, and then jumped directly from the sea more than ten meters to the other side''s Island.


    "My name is Reinhardt. I''m a man who wants to do business all over the world." He did not answer the old man''s question directly, but reported to his family first.


    The old man glanced at him. "You haven''t answered my question yet."


    "What''s the point of answering or not... Mr. kulokas."


    The old man was shocked. What was the origin of the young man? He could see his identity at a glance. After staring at him for a long time, kulokas still didn''t speak.

 Chapter 230

    "Now you are guarding the Lighthouse of Gemini Point every day, reading the newspaper leisurely, and like to draw. You can draw the huge sky, white clouds and seagulls in the belly of this whale. It''s a wonderful life for you to enjoy your old age." Reinhardt laughed at the old man reading the newspaper on the couch.


    Kurokas glanced at him through the cracks in the newspaper and then said, "don''t be stupid, young man. Do you think you know everything?"


    "I''m not here to enjoy my old age. I don''t know anything, but I''m still a young man." Kulokas looked at Reinhardt and replied, but he was not angry. As an old man in his sixties and a former Marine doctor of Roger Pirate Group, he still had some bearing.


    "Really..." Reinhardt said with a smile, "maybe, maybe this is your mission, maybe."


    "But what does this have to do with me..." Reinhardt shook his head.


    "You said your name was Reinhardt?" At this time, kulokas remembered what he had said before, so he put away his newspaper and asked him.


    "What? You don''t know me, do you? " Reinhardt laughed, then sat up with his legs folded on the floor.


    Kulokas shakes his head and stares at him for a while. He will never associate the young man in front of him with the person in his memory. As early as seven or eight years ago, that person had been killed by the world government.


    "I don''t know you, but I know the name of Reinhardt."


    Hearing this, Reinhardt was shocked. This surname, which should have completely disappeared seven or eight years ago, was inherited because of his rebirth.


    The surname of Reinhardt is just like the supreme glory given after being selected by fate. Its moral is that the person who bathes in glory will be strong and brave.


    "Don''t be surprised, young man. Isn''t it normal for me to know the source of Reinhardt?" Looking at the disbelief in Reinhardt''s eyes, kulokas laughs, "although that thing was secret, there are still many people who know it, especially people like me."


    With these words, kulokas sighed again: "it''s so far away. It''s like it happened yesterday. It''s getting old in a twinkling of an eye."


    "Old man, it seems that you have been to ankacht." After a long silence, Reinhardt finally opened his mouth. He looked at kulokas. From his words, he could feel that kulokas had been there.


    Kulokas seems to recall the past: "yes, it has been more than 20 years, but unfortunately, I have no chance to visit ankacht any more. I really miss that. I still remember master naiyou''s posture very well."


    Ankacht... Nyou... These words are painful memories for Reinhardt now, so he is reluctant to remember them. Because he had fused with the soul of the original owner of the body earlier, he would forget these things at a certain stage due to the reason of self shielding from the painful memory of the past, But in the past, after the fruit of the dream of the dense blade, all this remembers.


    "I didn''t expect to meet ankacht''s adherents now..." kulokas said with great regret. He naturally knew that ankacht, a country independent of the world, had been wiped out by the world government as early as seven or eight years ago. At that time, the world government, including the Navy, deployed most of its high-level combat power.


    However, even so, it will cost a lot to destroy ankacht. The biggest reason is that ankacht is known as the strongest swordsman for a hundred years. In the world government and even in the Navy, he is known as the undead nyou.


    "Naiyou..." what a familiar name. Reinhardt whispered, as if he had fallen into that memory. The man who was awe inspiring and upright, the powerful swordsman who was not dead, the man who was worshiped by thousands of swordsmen in the Kingdom, and the powerful man who was like a hero in the world were sleeping in the sea forever.


    "What''s your relationship with naiyou?" Said kurokas slowly.


    Reinhardt shook his head. "It doesn''t matter."


    At this point, he stopped for a moment, and then did not hide: "I''m just his sword swab."


    Kulokas looked at him for a long time and then said with a smile, "I see. No wonder you can feel the sharp will inside you from the moment you see you. It turns out that you are a swordsman. That''s no wonder."


    What''s more, from the time he saw him at the beginning, the air currents that he cut between his waves all showed that Reinhardt''s swordsmanship talent was very high in front of him. Although kulokas was old, he was still aware of the change of Reinhardt''s breath because of his strong sense of seeing and hearing.


    Reinhardt also laughed: "I''ve been wiping the sword for rainbow meteor for nearly ten years."


    The so-called sword swab is a young man specially selected by nyou, the strongest of ankacht. As a swordsman, he should be so devout to his sword. In his youth, polkin drifted from the sea to ankacht by accident, and was selected by nyou to become his exclusive "sword swab man". Later, he was given the surname "Reinhardt"


    "Rainbow meteor"... Master naiyou''s saber... "Up to now, kulokas can still clearly remember the surface pattern of the weapon with a diameter of more than 150cm, which is similar to the shape of Taidao and straight blade sword.


    "Should have been taken away by the world government since then?" Asked kurokas.


    Reinhard nodded. How could the world government give up the weapon of the powerful swordsman? Although the world government didn''t run for the sword, all the valuable things of ankacht were plundered by the world government.


    "So... How did you get to ankacht?" At this time, Reinhardt was puzzled and asked him, that place is not easy to enter, and the world is basically difficult to find.


    "Ankacht doesn''t exist. What''s the point of saying that now?" Kulokas said with a smile, "the bastards of the world government should not know that you are the adherents of ankacht, right?"


    "So what if I know?" Reinhardt shook his head. "They''ve got what they want. Even if they know, they won''t do anything to me."


    "So it is." Kulokas nodded: "those are a group of crazy people who are trying to pursue immortality. They are trying to find out the secret of longevity from ankacht."

 Chapter 231

    "No one can live forever." Reinhardt suddenly murmured, but kurokas didn''t seem to hear it.


    "The world is really wonderful. I didn''t expect to meet an apprentice of an old friend in the belly of a whale." After a while, kulokas sighed.


    "Are you going to enter the great route?" When kulokas finally remembered to ask him, Reinhardt shook his head and said with a smile, "am I a businessman or a pirate? What do I do when I go to the great sea route?"


    "And who are you?" If you don''t go to the great route, what do you do through the upside down mountain? Kulokas is very confused.


    "I want to go to the East China Sea, from the great route directly through the windless zone, into the East China Sea."


    After hearing this, kulokas noticed the huge sailing boat in the distance. He could see at a glance that it was formed after the transformation of naval ships.


    "How do we get out?" Reinhardt continued.


    "Come with me." Kulokas got up and said, then suddenly felt a shaking: "it''s starting again."


    "Is that the whale?"


    "It''s hitting the red earth continent."


    As soon as kulokas finished speaking, he jumped to the distant iron stairs and began to climb up. The waves were getting bigger and bigger, and the warship''s modified sailboat was constantly undulating. Reinhardt took a look, and then jumped back to the deck.


    "Big brother, who is that old man?" Mosel came up to him and asked. All the people nearby were listening. They seemed to be curious about the old man''s identity.


    Reinhardt said with a smile, "it scares you to death. That old man is the ship doctor of Roger Pirate Group, kulokas."


    They were so shocked that it turned out to be the crew of the pirate king.


    At this time, the waves gradually calmed down.


    On the other side, kulokas waved to him: "that''s the exit."


    Seeing the direction pointed by kurokas, Reinhardt immediately ordered the helmsman to sail, and the sailboat started slowly.


    However, the helmsman told him that there was some damage to the ship and that it was necessary to look for an island as soon as possible to buy materials for repair. Fortunately, it was not a big problem. Reinhard nodded and thought that the food and water on the ship needed to be sent back. It seemed necessary to go to the next island on the great route. After that, he told the people, and the sailboat began to sail out of the whale''s belly.


    After going out, people could see clearly that there was a door on the whale''s body. The door was too big to accommodate three such sailing boats at the same time. But even so, it was just a small wound for the huge whale.


    When the sailboat landed, Reinhardt jumped onto the land of Gemini cliff and finally saw how huge the whale was.


    "It''s really big enough." Reinhardt said with a smile, but kurokas didn''t think so: "there are too many sea kings in the new world that are bigger than Rab."


    "Mr. kulokas, what kind of world is the new world?" He was very curious and wanted to go to the new world for adventure immediately, but his reason told him that it would be miserable to go to the new world so rashly, and his character did not allow him to do such reckless things.


    "There, ah, is the world that heroes yearn for most, but it is the grave of all the weak." Said kurokas, looking at him.


    "It''s said that the four emperors came to that sea area." Reinhardt looked at him: "I really want to fight with the strong as soon as possible. It should be a very interesting thing to think of it."


    After hearing this, kulokas looked at him with some surprise: "don''t you just say that you want to be a businessman who takes business all over the world?"


    "Of course, but merchants can also become four emperors, can''t they?" Reinhardt replied with a smile.


    But kulokas shook his head, and then said with a smile: "the ambitious goal set by young people is a good thing, but if this goal can''t be achieved, isn''t it a waste of time?"


    "Although you are the last son of ankacht, you still don''t know how strong the world is."


    "Fight with them? How dare you say that, you little devil. " With that, kurokas shook his head helplessly.


    "Ha ha ha, old man, you''re really good at hitting people." Reinhardt didn''t care. Maybe only when he saw Luffy, the chosen son, would the old man say those words of approval.


    "This sea has never been" bloodline theory "and has never had the talent of" must "to become a strong one. Therefore, if others can do it, I may not be able to." Reinhardt said with a little calmness.


    Kulokas showed a smile, and was not too surprised by his words. Today''s young people are full of self-confidence or blind arrogance. Although this is the necessary foundation to become a strong man, he has seen too many talented young people collapse because they can''t accept the huge gap of strength, and there are not a few people who have never recovered.


    "I hope you can make it one day." "It''s not the right thing to turn talent into strength," said kulokas


    "Your Highness, we don''t have a permanent pointer to get to the next island." Weiss also came to Gemini cliff in the distance. He called to Reinhardt.


    After hearing this, Reinhardt showed a smile again: "Mr. kulokas, please lend me the permanent pointer. If you come back here again, you will return it to the original owner."


    "No Kulokas shook his head, refused very simply, "I am an old man how can have that thing."


    "I don''t believe that there can be no permanent pointer without the great Roger pirate ship doctor kulokas."


    If others say no, he will not doubt it, but kulokas clearly has a permanent pointer.


    "You''re a tough kid." Kurokas looked at him angrily.


    Reinhardt beckoned to Moselle on the sailboat, and then Moselle moved two boxes of hero white from the boat to kulokas before and after the meeting. Then he said with a smile, "this meeting is fate. I''m a wine merchant, so I''ll send two boxes of hero white to Mr. kulokas."


    Reinhardt opened one of the bottles and handed it to kulokas. Kulokas took a sip after smelling the fragrance, and immediately felt very comfortable. In a short time, he drank a bottle of wine.


    After a while, kulokas said with a smile, "this wine is really good."


    Reinhardt immediately directed Moser: "go and bring two more boxes."


    After a while, kurokas said to Reinhardt, "here you are, kid."


    Reinhardt took it over and found that it was a permanent pointer, so he said with a smile, "thank you. When I enter the great route again, I will return to my original owner intact."


    "Stop talking nonsense, it''s just a permanent pointer."


    After a while, Reinhardt gave the permanent pointer to Wes. After Wes identified the direction, he began to sail again.


    Kurokas was a little surprised when he watched the sailboat go away. He was surprised that this young man, who might be master naiyou''s apprentice, was so talented in fencing that he didn''t expect to meet here one day.

 Chapter 232

    As the sailboat slowly sailed away, Reinhardt was surprised to see the disappearing twin cliffs. He didn''t expect that kulokas had been to ankahte and had some connections with his teacher naiyou.


    Thinking of this, he cleared away the confused thoughts in his mind. Those cruel memories of the past have always been in his mind. Although memory is just memory, since he recalled through the fruits of dreams, it was like being on the spot, which made him feel like he had experienced it personally in those years.


    However, it was from that moment that Zhang Zhi knew that he and the soul of the original owner of the body were no longer separated from each other and perfectly integrated. It was not so much integration as thorough absorption of the memory in his mind.


    It''s like a long experience, but it still feels like what happened yesterday. Naiyou''s posture of holding the sword still stays in his memory. It''s the peak of swordsman. He can''t describe how powerful it is. Compared with Hawkeye, he can''t compare it. After all, he has never really seen the posture and strength of the world''s first swordsman.


    For ankacht, Reinhardt didn''t take revenge. After all, it''s gone. He is not ankacht''s Prince, nor is he ankacht''s important figure. He is just an outsider who enters ankacht by chance, and he is very lucky to be selected as a sword swab by naiyou, After that, he practiced basic swordsmanship and sabre drawing for several years.


    In the end, if it wasn''t for sinking into the sea, even if Zhang Zhi crossed over, the end would be a dead word.


    The next stop... Should be whiskey peak.


    With the memory of his past life, Reinhardt murmured. After returning from the whiskey peak, we finally reached the windless zone to the East China Sea.


    As like as two peas, Kulow Cass''s permanent pointer is the same pointer to fly in the future. The route they take is exactly the same as that of the future. So the route guided by the permanent pointer is the peak of the whisky.


    But all of a sudden, people felt the temperature drop sharply, and then they saw that the sky began to snow heavily.


    "What''s the matter... It was hot just now. Why is it so cold now?" Some crew members were surprised to say that they were shivering and hiding in the cabin.


    Reinhardt stood on the deck, which was soon covered with snow.


    With a roar, there was a huge thunder in the sky. The strong wind suddenly came up, the snowstorm stopped, and then the rainstorm came again. For a while, it was like going through all the four seasons.


    "How can it thunder when it snows?" Fiona was a little puzzled. She was already wrapped in a thick layer of clothes, but chitila beside her giggled: "this is the great route. The weather is changing all the time."


    "Not bad." Reinhardt nodded and said with a smile: "so here, no matter the wind, sky, waves or clouds, they are not the reference for positioning direction. Only the permanent pointer is the only thing that can be trusted."


    "Weiss, cheer up. You''re a sailor. If you can''t, how can we sail?" Reinhardt yelled to Wes, who was busy on the other side, "this is the great route. As a navigator, you have to take this lesson."


    Weiss immediately a shock, then shout understand, command the boatman to close the sail, and began to let the helmsman and boatman with him in the wind and waves of navigation, he always pay attention to the direction of the permanent pointer, finally did not make a mistake.


    After a long time, the strong wind and waves finally stopped. Fortunately, although the cabin was damaged, it did not affect the navigation, and the cargo on board was intact.


    The sailboat sailed smoothly, and soon the outline of the mountain in the distance could be seen from the sailboat.


    Is that whiskey peak? There are so many cacti, which are bigger than the mountain.


    It''s a wonderful island, sighed Fiona.


    "This is the first stop in the seven routes of the great route. Of course, it''s wonderful." Reinhardt pressed his sword and went to the middle of the deck. "Ready to dock."


    Along the river ahead, the sailboat sailed in slowly.


    Through the heavy fog, Reinhardt noticed that there were many people on the surrounding coast, some of whom had been observing their side.


    When the sailboat finally came near, we saw the people gathered around. Most of them were dressed up as pirates, and there were more than a dozen sailboats in the harbor nearby.


    When the pirates saw Reinhardt, their eyes brightened. They seemed to see that Reinhardt was a businessman, so many of them followed him maliciously.


    People are very nervous, Moser and bodyguards subconsciously hold down weapons, ready to fight at any time.


    "Don''t be so nervous." At this time, Reinhardt smiles. These pirates are not worried.


    When he came to the small town, Moser took Eugene and others with him to buy materials because he wanted to supplement the materials for repairing the ship and food and water. Reinhardt took Fiona and chitila to observe the situation in the small town.


    Reinhardt looked up at the giant cactus in surprise.


    A few people strolled in the town full of pirates and villagers for a long time, but they did not encounter any danger. It must be that the pirates knew that this was the first stop of the great route, so most of them would not choose to start here.


    Coo... At this time, Fiona''s stomach cooed.


    "Hungry." Fiona looked at him with her lips curled.


    Chitila covered her mouth with a smile and said, "let''s go and have dinner in a pub."


    Is a pub a place to eat? But it doesn''t sound different in Reinhardt. Wine is his favorite.


    Seeing chitila''s smile, Fiona snorted, turned and walked to the tavern in the distance.


    Pushing open the door of a pub, Reinhardt enters with Fiona and chitila.


    There was a lot of noise in the tavern. All the drinkers were drinking at this time. Several of them were drunk, most of them were pirates.


    At this time, a middle-aged man came and welcomed them to a clean table.


    "Wine, food¡° Reinhardt said briefly, and the middle-aged man walked away immediately.


    "People here... Seem to be pirates?" Chitila glanced around and then said in surprise.


    "Yes, these are the pirates who went to the great route. The first stop on this route is whiskey peak, which is the town." Reinhardt laughed. "It seems that business here should be good."


    The middle-aged man who had just prepared food and wine for them also came over. After hearing what Reinhardt said, he said with a smile, "this guest is right. This town is the first stop on this route. That''s why we open a tavern here, but sometimes we meet pirates."


    "If you open a shop in a wolf''s den, you will inevitably be attacked by wolves." Reinhardt picked up the wine and took a sip, feeling sour and astringent with a little sweet, much like wine.

 Chapter 233

    Wine... Wine fermented from grapes should be popular in the great air route.


    Just then, with a click, there was a sound of cutting the skin from the door, followed by a group of sharp howls, the pirates.


    Dada... All the pirates in the tavern heard the slow footstep, so they all took up arms and rushed to the door, because maybe one of the pirates killed outside was their companion.


    "Who are you¡°


    See a tall man into the tavern, one of the drunk pirates began to drink.


    "You... Are all pirates¡° The man glanced at the situation in the tavern, then asked faintly.


    "Ha ha ha, do you want to trouble the pirates, innocent young man¡° One of the older pirates, after listening to the man''s words, couldn''t help laughing sarcastically. Like his bravado, he didn''t know how many he would meet in a year.


    "My boss is hunting for pirates, but..." the man didn''t get angry, but continued to say in a light tone: "it doesn''t matter whether you are pirates or not. Today''s hunting will last until everyone is killed¡°


    As soon as he finished, the pirates in the tavern were furious. They were all powerful pirates from all over the world.


    "Asshole, who do you think you are? You said to kill us."


    "Labor and capital will not be your hunting target¡°


    "Let''s get rid of you, asshole."


    "Son of a bitch, you want to die."


    Fiona was a little scared and stopped eating half of the drumsticks.


    "Don''t be afraid, just ignore it." Reinhardt gave her a reassuring smile, then he continued to drink, and chitila and Fiona continued to eat.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss.


    The pirates fled and howled in horror. It wasn''t long before the scene finally quieted down.


    The pirates were all slaughtered, and the tavern owner was shocked to see this scene. He had opened a tavern in whiskey peak for three years, but he had never seen such a bloody scene. Even if the death was a ferocious pirate, it still made him feel very cruel.


    After cleaning up the pirates, the man scanned the tavern and saw Reinhardt, who was drinking a lot, Fiona, who was shocked and frightened, and chitila, who was smiling but didn''t speak.


    "Well, there are still three people. I''ll try my best to clean them up."


    After seeing clearly, he calmly said that he automatically filtered the nearby tavern owner, so he heard a rustling sound like a knife. Then he stepped on his feet and rushed up with a knife in both hands.


    Fiona was stunned and looked at the man in surprise. She seemed to see a monster. She just wanted to remind Reinhardt in front of her, but she saw that Reinhardt was still drinking wine on her own.


    Naturally, Reinhardt felt the sound, so he moved his left hand slightly, drew the knife directly and waved it backward with his backhand. He didn''t turn his head from beginning to end.


    The roaring air flew up, and all the tables, chairs and benches around were broken under this momentum.


    The man with the knife''s eyes were stunned. He clearly saw the huge momentum burst out on the other side''s blade like a torrent, and then saw a transparent energy jet out.


    That''s... Chop! Strong men... Even if they may not be able to withstand each other''s move.


    Chopping directly hit him, and a huge roar broke out. He was knocked out more than ten meters before he stopped.


    "Please don''t disturb me until I have finished my meal." As soon as the man fell down, he heard a cold voice coming from the tavern. Then he wanted to get up, but he felt that he had no strength to move. There was a huge wound on his chest, and the blood was gushing.


    "Boss, in the last order of food and wine." When the tavern is completely quiet, Reinhardt shouts to the middle-aged man in the corner of the bar with a smile.


    The middle-aged man was a little afraid, but he still nodded: "Ma... Will come soon."


    He went on to prepare the food.


    At this time, a tall and strange man appeared in the small town. The pirates on the street were very surprised when they saw him, especially the pirates gathered here. No one thought that they would meet such a monster at the first stop of the great route.


    After the noise, most of the pirates left whiskey peak as fast as they could.


    After a while, the man lying on the ground and seriously injured suddenly saw the person in front of him, and then respectfully said: "boss, I met an expert and failed¡°


    "I allow you to fail once, but not twice, remember Bonis¡° The man called boss said with a smile, Bonis lowered his head, feeling a little down.


    The boss is a tall man with a big back, a long scar on his face, an earring in his right ear and a cigar in his mouth.


    It is worth noting that his left hand is a gold hook and his body is a black rough coat.


    "Can you still get up?"


    The young man named Bonis nodded and got up from the ground with difficulty: "that guy is a swordsman. I lost my ability to move with one move."


    "Jianhao... Is the great Jianhao so worthless?" Boss did not care about the laughter, "come on, take me to see what kind of kid."


    Bang,


    The boss went to the door of the tavern and kicked the half broken door open. Then he saw Reinhardt sitting in the tavern eating.


    "Here comes a more vicious man." Fiona whispered to Reinhardt.


    "Don''t worry, just leave these things to Reinhardt." Chitila had already stopped eating and said to Fiona with a smile that Reinhardt was still eating. The wine on the table had been drunk and the food was almost finished.


    "That swordsman kid, did you hurt my men?" He asked, looking at Reinhardt with a cigar in his mouth.


    "The little one has been beaten away. Do you want the big one to look for a place¡° Reinhardt chuckled and continued to swallow.


    Boss frowned, so his left golden hook immediately raised and rushed over, as if to solve Reinhardt.


    "You back off!" Reinhardt stood up abruptly and said to chitila and Fiona, then pressed the handle with his right hand, came out of the scabbard and ran into the golden hook.


    Dang


    The crisp metal sound made the people in the tavern feel headache. This sound wave had strong lethality. Reinhardt felt a huge force from the handle of the knife, and then he could no longer control his body and flew upside down.

 Chapter 234

    "Reinhardt..."


    "Dawn..."


    A soft and beautiful, a cold voice respectively rang up.


    Chitila''s face was slightly cold at this time, and she stood directly in the middle of the path between Reinhardt and the golden hook man, as if to block his way.


    "Woman, are you trying to stop me?" The man with the cigar in his mouth laughed haughtily. Then he saw Reinhardt who had been bumped into the wall in the distance. Bonis next to him also showed a smile: "it seems that you don''t know our boss. You have the courage to fight with my boss."


    "Enough is enough..." at this time, after hearing the sound, Fiona, who was searching through the gravel, looked at Reinhardt in surprise, and looked at him with joy.


    "Sha klokdar."


    Reinhardt''s drunkenness gradually recovered, his right hand hanging over his waist, and the blade had been put back into the sheath, but his forehead was bleeding.


    The man standing in the tavern is no one else. It''s Croc klocdal. He has a big back, a long scar on his face, an earring on his right ear, and likes smoking cigars. All these show his identity. What''s more, the gold hook of his left hand, the whole world of Pirates, who else?


    "Damned kid." Klockdale snorted and looked at Reinhardt. He seemed very dissatisfied that he was not afraid of himself. "Let me try how many pounds you have."


    The blow just now only used a little strength. Although it hurt Reinhardt, it didn''t matter to see Reinhardt''s look.


    The palm of klockdale''s right hand spread in the air, and then a golden sand rolled up, like a small storm, and pushed toward Reinhardt.


    "Sha LAN!"


    Strong natural system!


    This kind of sandstorm, especially this kind of control force, was created just at random. It controlled this kind of small sandstorm in a very small range in the tavern, which proved that krocdal''s development of the ability of sand fruit has entered a certain level.


    When Reinhardt saw the small storm of sand, he immediately called out to chitila, "chitila, get out of the way."


    This is the first time that he has fought with a strong man in the natural system, especially the one in front of him who is still king qiwuhai. It''s self-evident how powerful he is. He has to work hard because he really has no bottom in his heart.


    Chitila backed away without hesitation, protecting Fiona behind her.


    To deal with the sand crocodile in front of him, you can use water in addition to armed lust and domineering spirit. But how can he find water now? Armed lust and domineering spirit has not been cultivated successfully.


    Sand haze roll, the next second will be swallowed.


    Whatever. Try it.


    Reinhardt''s heart crossed, his feet stepped into the ground, then his waist heaved, his shoulders arched, his right hand clenched, and his arm joints slightly bent, forming a fighting posture of elbowing.


    At the moment when Shalan swept over, Reinhardt''s whole body moved up and down at the same time. His legs, waist and shoulders worked at the same time. With the push of his elbow joint, his palm rushed to Shalan.


    With the fist waving, he suddenly changed into a palm, and all the strength came together. From the shoulder to the elbow, he was pouring into the palm. Then he patted Sha LAN with his big palm, and the energy suddenly burst out, like the impact of waves.


    Current, wind and sand!!!


    The air flow is violent, and the impact energy is pouring like a waterfall. It is the crystallization of Reinhardt''s physical training in recent years. These physical training include the strength of training in the current, the wrist force and finger force of dragon claw boxing, and the power storage characteristics of diweng boxing. Therefore, this kind of violent shock wave energy can be produced.


    Under the powerful shock wave, Shalan in front of him was instantly blown away, and the shock wave did not stop, but rushed to the position where kroddar stood.


    Krocdal stood at the first pass of the shock wave, his eyes showed a little surprise, so the whole person was blown into sand, and the whole tavern was full of sand.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The huge wind caused by the shock wave directly destroyed half of the tavern, and the four walls collapsed one after another.


    "I didn''t expect that the sand crocodile in qiwuhai could learn from others to find a place for my younger brother." Reinhardt gasped a little, then looked at the sand floating in the tavern. His physical strength lost a little fast. Although his move was powerful, it also consumed a lot of physical strength. He had extremely high requirements for the physical quality and physical strength of the practitioners. If he hadn''t learned the profound meaning of dragon claw boxing and diweng boxing one after another, he still couldn''t use it.


    Bonis, who was seriously injured beside him, was stunned. After watching krocdal turn into sand, he exclaimed in surprise: "boss!"


    Who the hell is that guy? Why can he be so powerful and be able to break up the president of qiwuhai into sand? Although for the natural department, this kind of attack will not cause any injury, he has never seen the non initiative element of boss in so many years.


    At this time, Reinhardt''s strength, for Bonis, who is not yet young and weak, is naturally an insurmountable mountain. It''s not surprising that he has this idea.


    "Sand crocodile, stop pretending and come out." Reinhardt saw the sand floating all over the room, then he laughed, raised his hand and waved his sword into the air. The huge air flow rolled up madly, and then he saw countless yellow sand rising all over the sky.


    "Kid, good eyesight, good means." The sand crocodile chuckled and showed his approval. Then he showed half of his body and the other half was composed of sand: "although you don''t know how to be armed, you know how to use the wind to break the sand. The wind blows the sand... It''s really interesting."


    The sand crocodile is generous, and is not angry at being ridiculed like this. However, people familiar with the sand crocodile know that his smile does not reflect his anger, especially at this time.


    "When qiwuhai comes to whiskey peak, he just comes to fight?" Reinhardt put the weapon back in its sheath and looked at the sand crocodile.


    "It''s not a fight, but I''ll get rid of you damned kid first." Klocdal gave a haughty smile, then rushed over immediately.


    "Hey... Sand crocodile... Klockdale, I''m not here to fight with you." Reinhardt saw that the sand crocodile was serious, so he said quickly.


    "I have a business to talk to you about," Reinhardt added, as klockdale seemed to be in a state of anger


    After hearing this, klockdale immediately fell into a state of Rage: "who do you think I am... But klockdale of qiwuhai..."


    "What''s your qualification to do business with me, you little devil?"

 Chapter 235

    "I can provide you with the weapon you need most at present!" Reinhardt quickly wiped the sweat stains on his forehead, and then said that he was a little nervous. Compared with his fighting strength, he was far less than klockdale. After all, he was the old qiwuhai.


    And he is the best at present, the most powerful body skill, the sea current and wind blowing sand, can only surprise him. Now the opponent has seen the characteristics of this move, so he will not be hit by it again.


    The key is that he did not have the slightest preparation time when he met Qiwu heklockdar this time. It was like a encounter. When he met an enemy far more powerful than himself, his life would be in danger.


    This time, he was different from Domenico. He once dared to face him. First, he had enough plans and strategies to attract him and promote cooperation. Second, Domenico''s ambition was obviously not in the North Sea, but in the new world, so he was sure that Domenico would not do anything to him.


    But the sand crocodile is different. At this moment, it will be killed by him in a rage.


    It seems to have angered the crocodile... Reinhardt murmured in his heart.


    However, when the sand crocodile heard this sentence, it really stopped. Reinhardt was very happy. It seems that he was right. This guy set up a criminal organization of Baroque working society. His intention was to obtain the information of Hades by controlling alabastan, so weapons were one of the means of operation.


    But the sand crocodile didn''t stop.


    "Since you are going to talk business with me, you should take over the sandstorm of labor and capital and talk business with me." With a sneer and a wave of his hand, the denser sand swarms rose violently, forming a larger saloon roll in the tavern.


    The tavern collapsed completely, and the dense salon rolls rolled up constantly. It was very obvious on the whiskey peak that all the pirates in the town saw it. They all knew who the sand came from. They had joined qiwuhai long ago and had the ability to sand. There was no one else except klocdal.


    Whoosh


    Reinhardt took a deep breath and saw the sandstorm which was more than ten times stronger than before. His heart was like a big mountain. There was an insurmountable sense of touch. Is this the real strength of qiwuhai?


    It seems that the former Alfred Domingo did not exert his real strength to himself.


    The palm of his hand trembled slightly.


    Everyone has fear, which comes from instinct. It''s not the strong that can do it without fear. He doesn''t feel humiliated, and he never thinks that cowardice is an original sin. It''s just because people know their own cowardice and weakness that they will pursue strength, face up to all the strength, and strive to surpass.


    Therefore, all his courage lies in facing up to the essence of the world. It is the real original sin that he knows his weakness and does not strive to become strong.


    "Be careful!"


    Fiona, not far away, cried anxiously. As she was about to run over, she heard Reinhardt yell: "get out of the sandstorm, chitila, get her out of the sandstorm, the farther the better."


    Chitila responded immediately. From Reinhardt''s eyes, she read the most serious expression she had ever seen, so she ran to stop Fiona immediately.


    "Sand crocodile, in order to show my sincerity, I''ll gamble my life once and bear your sandstorm with all my body!" Reinhardt yelled, then put the blade in the sheath and watched the sandstorm roll towards him.


    Klockdale was stunned. There was a faint blue light in the guy''s dark eyes, and the momentum of his whole body had a real sense of hegemony.


    This kind of breath is not strange to him, but only in those who are strong, including himself.


    At this moment of distraction, the sandstorm completely enveloped Reinhardt.


    "The weak are not qualified to do business with me." Klocdal watched the sandstorm quietly, then muttered to himself, "Reinhardt, are you the kind of person who only talks big?"


    BOOM£¡£¡£¡


    After a loud noise, all the gravel subsided. Then klockdale waved his hand, and the sand disappeared completely. Reinhardt was still standing in the same place and did not move at all, but there were countless wounds on his body, and the blood slowly flowed down.


    His eyes were closed, but he seemed to have lost his life.


    Klockdale shook his head after seeing this: "it''s really the weak. The weak can only talk big. Reinhardt, you are not qualified to talk business with me."


    After that, he looked at chitila and Fiona on the other side, then turned around and yelled, "Bonis, let''s go."


    But at this time, a slight vibration spread, like a crisp ring finger.


    Dong Dong... Then came the sound waves of three striking bells, which seemed to be an illusion.


    Klockdale was stunned. He seemed to feel something, so he stopped and turned to look at Reinhardt.


    At this moment, Reinhardt also raised his head and looked at him with both eyes. The dials in his left and right eyes appeared and the hands rotated one by one.


    For a moment, krocdal felt that Reinhardt''s temperament had changed dramatically. If the blue light in his eyes before was only a tiny bit, then the burst Mars in his eyes was twinkling, like a comet landing. However, to his surprise, all the sparks went out after this moment.


    Instruction pointer backtracking!


    The whole tavern clearly did not make any sound, but at this time, it seemed to hear countless bell strikes, just like thunder suddenly sounded, extremely strange.


    Reinhardt raised his hands, then gently pressed them in the air. The next second, the huge momentum was like a tsunami, rushing in all directions. Led by krocdal and Bonis, they all felt the air shaking violently. Because chitila and Fiona were so far away, they were not affected, But still can feel Reinhardt body sent out by the extremely domineering momentum.


    It was at this time that people saw the visible changes on Reinhardt.


    Like looking back on time, all the wounds and blood on Reinhardt''s body were recovering quickly. After a while, he was as good as he could be. He didn''t even leave any wounds.


    This kind of strange situation, even as a qiwuhai klocdal also surprised.


    But the next second, he responded.


    "You are... The devil fruit power!" Klockdale, what is this ability?


    Reinhardt gave a smile. Instead of answering klockdale directly, he asked, "am I qualified to do business with you now?"


    Klocdal was stunned by this remark. At this time, he still remembered the incident, so he began to laugh quietly. He turned his head and looked at the middle-aged man hiding in the corner of the wall in the distance: "boss, serve us wine and food again."

 Chapter 236

    The middle-aged man like boss over there has fallen into a dullness, and only after hearing krocdal''s slightly domineering voice can he react to it. Now, the whole pub has been destroyed, and it''s not necessary to have a kitchen... Although I think so, I still want to meet the other party''s requirements, otherwise I will die.


    So the tavern owner nodded and ran into the collapsed house in the distance.


    Klockdale waved away the debris of the gravel chair, and then found the only table intact.


    "I''d like to know if the arms business you''re talking about can attract me." Klockdale sat down and looked at Reinhardt quietly.


    At this time, Reinhardt breathed a sigh of relief. The biggest life crisis was finally relieved. If it wasn''t for her ability of command and pointer backtracking, she would surely die this time.


    This sand crocodile is also atmosphere, see Reinhardt this hero like courage, also finally stopped.


    However, the crisis has not yet been completely solved. If he is not satisfied with his weapon business, God knows what this crocodile will do.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt yelled to chitila on the other side: "take her back to the boat first, and tell Mosel to finish the food, water and repair materials as soon as possible."


    Chitila nodded and left with Fiona, who was still in a state of embarrassment.


    When the two left of the city of Reinhard, "I am sure," replied Reinhard, "I am sure that I has the final say in my Beihai Reinhard. So I can give you everything you need for guns, guns, swords and war." Here, he said three points, seven points and false, and used this as a pretext to fake things, and he had weapons, but the underground world of Beihai was far from his has the final say.


    "Brother, has the guy left Beihai, and Beihai has the final say?" Klockdale snorted. This kid is full of bullshit.


    But Reinhardt laughed and shook his head. "It seems you don''t know about the relationship between me and Alfred Domingo."


    "You... Partnership?" Krocdal obviously didn''t believe how he could cooperate with such a little-known businessman.


    "Hero white, you should know that I made it."


    Klockdale was a little stunned, but he didn''t seem to believe that the hero white, who had recently become famous in the great air route, was actually made by him?


    Isn''t that the guy from dorfermingo?


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask your subordinates to call Beihai to inquire. I think you, as a qiwuhai, will have your own information channels in all over the world. You don''t even know about this kind of thing." Said Reinhardt slowly.


    "Or confirm with dorfermingo?" Now Reinhardt added.


    Bonis saw klockdale nodding to him, and immediately took out the phone bug to fight. After a while, Bonis went to klockdale and said, "it says that the hero white is produced by Reinhardt brewing company, and their boss is also the Duke of polkalia, who is secretly in charge of the country, His name is Reinhardt dawn polkin


    Klocdal nodded. He would not doubt the news from the North Sea channel. This kind of thing could not go wrong. It seems that what Reinhardt said in front of him is true.


    After a long silence, klockdale said, "in addition to the arms business, I want to do business with you in the heroic white business."


    This surprised Reinhardt a little, but he has given the agency of the new world and the great route to Alfred Domingo.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve given all the agency rights of new world and great route to Alfred Domingo, so we can only talk about arms business." To be honest, Reinhardt''s agency has been traded for a long time.


    "Boy, do you think I won''t kill you?" After hearing this, klockdale said with a murderous face that no one has dared to refuse his proposal of cooperation in these years.


    The more time you have to be calm, especially in front of a world-famous hero like klockdale, the worse your performance is, the more you will look down on him.


    "Business stresses two words: honesty. If I am reselling the right of agency for the second time, then how can I get along in the world and the great route in the future? Therefore, for businessmen like us, reputation is far more important than life." Reinhardt said slowly that he didn''t flinch. Once he agreed because of klockdale''s military oppression here, there will be greater oppression, even the oppression of the powerful at the level of four emperors in the future. How can he compromise at that time?


    In addition to strength, people should have the will to yield without being oppressed by powerful external forces.


    The scene became a little tense.


    "Here comes the wine." At this time, the tavern owner finally sent the wine up, "the kitchen is destroyed, only these wine."


    After listening to the boss''s words, Reinhardt said with a smile: "wine is OK, boss. Today, I want money for breaking tables, chairs and benches and repairing houses from this guy."


    Where does the boss dare to ask for the repair fee? It''s very good to save his life.


    The cigar in krocdal''s mouth was burning all the time, and the white smoke gave off a choking smell. He was smiling from beginning to end, or sneering, laughing, or frowning, or haughty.


    "Kid, what if I want the agency of hero white?" Klockdale took the wine from the table and took a sip. God knows how he smoked a cigar and drank.


    Reinhardt chuckled, but he didn''t turn down klockdale directly. At least klockdale, as a qiwuhai, was able to sit down and chat now.


    "If you insist, the only way is to find Alfred Domingo. If he agrees to cooperate with you, I will not break the contract, and I can give you the right of agency for the first half of the great route."


    Even if he is willing to cooperate with the crocodile, the most he can do is to trade the agency for the first half of the great route.


    "Well, let''s end this boring topic, damned kid. I don''t want to have anything to do with that Turkey." Klockdale hummed, listening to his tone, it seems that he and Alfred knew each other a long time ago, and there seems to be a lot of resentment.


    Reinhardt''s eyes were slightly stunned, and he looked at klockdale for a long time. In some ways, klockdale was very similar to dorfermingo, with the same ambition and domineering momentum. Moreover, klockdale did not lose dorfermingo in terms of strategy and the ability to gather people''s hearts.

 Chapter 237

    The most important thing is that the pattern of the sand crocodile klocdal is much bigger than that of dorfermingo. Although his temperament is also extreme, ferocious and even as bad as scum, the sand crocodile does not distort, unlike dorfermingo, who wants to destroy everything.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt was quite speechless, so he sneered to himself. Since both of them were scum, why should we analyze their personalities so clearly? Even if klockdale''s personality was not distorted, he would be an evil bastard after all. How could he be better than Alfred Domingo.


    "What are you laughing at, kid?" Krocdal, with his cigar in his mouth, glanced at him as if dissatisfied with the sneer he had inadvertently shown.


    "I''m laughing at you. Klockdale is so powerful that he even has to find a place for his failed subordinates." Reinhardt said with a smile, "is there no one available in your hands?"


    Maybe this guy doesn''t have any hands at all. The information channels of Sihai can''t be used in the great route.


    In other words, klocdal, who has been a member of qiwuhai for many years, is still in a state of solitude. You should know that dorfermingo has just become a member of qiwuhai, and all the departments of his family have been built up.


    But there is only one Bonis in Baroque.


    "You are right. My Baroque society has not been established for a long time. As you said, there is a shortage of people, especially smart people." Klockdale replied, then looked at Reinhardt and was silent for a moment: "you are a talent. Would you like to join the Baroque society and work for me?"


    In the face of the olive branch thrown by klockdal at this time, Reinhardt is not surprised. He thinks that he is absolutely the kind of talent klockdal urgently needs, both in terms of strength and intelligence. But he clearly knows that klockdal''s upper limit is limited. At this time, if the fourth emperor team strongly invites him to join, he may consider it.


    "Not long ago, like you, dorfermingo strongly invited me to join the tangikodes, but I also refused." At this point, Reinhardt laughed, and then continued: "if I want to join other people''s team, I joined when I was the weakest. Naturally, I won''t wait for this time."


    "You mean to refuse." Klocdal seemed to have expected the answer, not angry.


    Reinhardt shook his head: "it''s not a refusal, but I prefer to discuss with you as an equal partner rather than a superior subordinate relationship."


    Are you kidding me? However, he refused the invitation of Alfred Domingo, even the invitation of the supreme leader of the revolutionary army, dorage. That''s the post of chief of the general staff of the revolutionary army. I''m sure others will be moved.


    "It''s been a long time since you refused my invitation in this sea." Klockdale took a deep puff of his cigar and exhaled a trace of smoke. When he saw Reinhardt''s expression, it seemed that there was no possibility of this, so he said slowly, "in that case, let''s talk about your weapons business."


    "My arms business is all over the North Sea. Before that, I just ploughed deep into the arms trading market in the dark world of the North Sea. After I met you, I had a new idea."


    "After all, you are a powerful Qiwu sea. Cooperating with you can help me successfully break the arms trade into the great route. I can provide you with all the guns, guns, swords, weapons and soldiers'' armor you need in the future. At the same time, I can meet your multi-directional needs. Wherever there is a war, I will provide you with weapons, It can also provide logistics services for the soldiers. "


    Reinhardt said slowly. Then klockdale gathered his spirits and thought for a moment. If his plan is to be carried out thoroughly, it will need a lot of weapons.


    Of course, as a qiwuhai, he also has arms channels in the great route, but what he will do in the future must be kept strictly confidential, especially not let the Navy and even the world government know. The underground world of the great route can not be without the monitoring of CP department, so Reinhardt, who is relatively weak in front of him, may be a good partner.


    The most important thing is that this guy is not strong and easy to control.


    Klocdal nodded and agreed with his proposal. After solving this problem, he could go to the top of the country''s political power according to his plan.


    "Let''s talk about the details."


    The two talked for a long time, and finally in the case of mutual non concession, the result was barely acceptable to both sides.


    Klockdale will temporarily set up a baroque branch in the small town of whiskey peak to trade arms and weapons secretly, while Reinhardt will transport a large number of arms and weapons from the North Sea to this small town to trade in secret.


    Reinhardt didn''t care about the profit of the deal. After all, money was not attractive to him. What he cared about was the opportunity to cooperate with klockdal, who was a member of qiwuhai, because he also wanted to take this opportunity to find out what the ancient weapon Hades were. If klockdal could take over the fruits of his business after his failure, it would be better.


    At the end of the conversation, the two sides left their respective Nianbo numbers, and then Reinhardt left the pub.


    Klocdal watched Reinhardt leave, but Bonis next to him asked, "boss, don''t you really kill this kid? The hero white in this kid''s hand is a huge benefit. "


    "Kill? We still have more important things to do. We can''t be primary or secondary. " Klockdale shook his head. "Hero white can only make us richer. There are many things in this sea that Bailey can''t buy, especially strength."


    Klockdale''s mind is very clear. Even if he gets the agency right of hero white, it''s just a few more shares of money for selling wine. It doesn''t promote his plan in any way. On the contrary, it will waste a lot of time, energy and manpower.


    He is short of manpower and can''t spend energy on it at this time.


    From this point of view alone, klockdale''s pattern is bigger than that of Alfred Domingo, although he failed earlier.


    "This kid is very unusual. Even the proud Turkey can persuade him to cooperate with him. He has a lot of means." Klocdal continued, "anyway, we''ll see."


    Bonis nodded. "Now what are we going to do?"


    "Take this small town first, let Baroque work agency have a foothold, our goal is in alabastan."


    Krokdal took a sip of the wine, then waved his hand and a stack of money appeared on the broken bar of the middle-aged boss: "take these Baileys to repair the pub."


    The middle-aged boss trembled: "no... no need."


    "Take it." Krocdal''s voice was cold: "rebuild the tavern, and this will be the tavern covered by Baroque society."


    After that, klocdal and Bonis strode away.


    The middle-aged boss murmured to himself: Baroque work agency... Klocdal... Qiwuhai.

 Chapter 238

    Back on the sailboat, Moser worried about the situation. Reinhardt didn''t say anything, just told him that he met qiwuheklockdal. In Moser''s surprised expression, Reinhardt simply described the matter.


    After more than an hour, the pirate ship around the port has completely left, and the damaged part of his sailing boat has been repaired, and the food and water supply have been replenished, which is enough for navigation in the next half month. In order to avoid other accidents, Reinhardt ordered the helmsman to return immediately to the windless zone in the East China Sea.


    After the transformation, the sailboat is powered by two wheels and sails. When the wind is strong, the sailboat will sail. When there is no wind, the bodyguard and boatman will walk on the wheels.


    After sailing for a long time, he finally saw Gemini cliff from a distance, so Wes took out the chart and studied it for a while, then began to turn around and sail towards the windless zone in the East China Sea.


    After sailing for more than three hours, people finally felt that the sailboat was slowly stopped. Then Reinhardt noticed that there were several giant sea kings in the sea far away from the sailboat. These sea kings were several times larger than the largest sea kings in the North Sea. They were really the monsters of the great sea route.


    "Pull in the sails and use the wheel power to move forward." As a sailor, Wes took agent Reinhardt to give orders. This time, he was able to sail back from whiskey peak and find the windless zone to the East China Sea, thanks to Wes''s sailing experience.


    The three white sails were completely stowed up, and then the bodyguards and boatmen began to rush to the bottom of the cabin. After a while, the sailing boat was restarted, and its speed was much slower than that of the sails, because the power of the wheel needed to be trampled by human power. At present, there were only less than 30 bodyguards and boatmen on the sailing boat, and the cabin was full of white heroes, because the speed was relatively slow.


    However, it does not affect normal navigation.


    "Look there." At this time, Fiona said in surprise, quickly pointed to the distant sea area, where a large number of sea kings gathered, and seemed to be rushing towards this side. Just when Fiona exclaimed, those sea kings seemed not to see the huge sailing boat, and swam straight from the other side of the sailing boat.


    There seems to be a nest of sea kings here... Looking at one sea king after another passing by, Reinhardt murmured that the sea kings didn''t notice the sailboat because the stone at the bottom of the sailboat played a role.


    "Weiss, pay attention to the path to avoid the sea king." Reinhardt told wes that although the bottom of the sailboat was inlaid with stone, it was not completely safe. If the sailboat accidentally bumped into the sea king class or stopped for too long, it might be noticed by the sea king class.


    After all, if the stone is loaded on the bottom of the ship, it can only make the sea king mistakenly think that it is a part of the sea, rather than completely blinding the sea king''s senses.


    Wes naturally understood this, so he ran to the helmsman cabin to observe the sea king situation in the nearby waters.


    The width of the windless zone is very large. It took more than two hours to finally pass. Along the way, people managed to avoid a wave of sea kings. Although there was some soul stirring process in the middle, they finally got through the windless zone.


    The boatman and the bodyguards cheered together. During the two hours of sailing just now, everyone was nervous for fear that the sea king class nearby would suddenly attack the sailboat.


    After passing the no wind belt, the three white sails were hoisted again and continued to sail with sail force.


    After a moment''s observation around the deck, Reinhardt entered the cabin, one of which belonged to Fiona.


    "What''s the matter?" Fiona was stunned to see Reinhardt.


    Reinhardt grinned at her. "It''s your sister''s turn to come out and breathe."


    Without waiting for Fiona to respond, Reinhardt immediately used the command hypnosis ability in the fruit of the clock. With a snap of her fingers, Fiona''s eyes met her, then trembled, and then instantly closed. Soon, her eyelashes moved again and suddenly opened her eyes.


    When she woke up again, her cold and sharp temperament was very obvious, which was far from the breath just now. It could be said that there were two extremes.


    "Are you willing to wake me up at last?" Fiona''s first words, with fierce questioning, seemed to be extremely unhappy. No one could bear to see the sun for more than ten days.


    Reinhardt didn''t pay attention to her question, but replied with a smile: "anyway, you don''t have anything to do when you come out on weekdays. After all, it''s sailing, not in polcalia. There are some things you can''t help."


    "Hum, if it''s useless to you, just throw it away..." she swept her eyebrows, and Liu Dai was like smoke. Her delicate pretty face seemed to be covered with silver frost, so she took a cold look at Reinhardt and continued: "stop talking nonsense, where are we?"


    "Donghai!"


    Reinhardt''s answer shocked her a little, and then the cold in her eyes melted a little.


    "Next, we need to determine the route and the location of your brother who still doesn''t exist."


    Said Reinhardt, holding his temple in deep thought for a moment.


    Fiona nodded, which is the purpose of this trip, waiting for a long time to do.


    They walked out of the cabin side by side and came to the deck. At this time, Fiona said, "his position is on the shell island in the East China Sea."


    After hearing this, Reinhardt immediately yelled to Wes, "Wes, get the chart."


    Weiss ran over with a chart in his hand. Reinhardt looked at it for a while: "I want the chart of the East China Sea. What do you want to do with the chart of the North China Sea?"


    "I don''t have a chart of the East China Sea." Weiss shook his head.


    "You are from the East China Sea and a navigator. You should know the location of Shell Island." Reinhardt, not angry, continued.


    "We can''t control the general direction without charts. Let''s find an island to dock and buy charts."


    After a few more words, Wes left.


    "After all these years, can your brother still remember you?" Seeing Fiona''s silence, Reinhardt asked.


    Fiona shook her head. "No way."


    "What if he... Had already died?"


    "No way!" Fiona cold answer, "he can''t die, when foster his mother is one of the most trusted people."


    "It''s been so many years. I can''t understand your obsession. Let him live and die on his own." Reinhardt said softly, "he used to be the orthodox successor of the kingdom of polkalia. I can''t guarantee his safety at all times in China."


    In his words, instead of taking him back to the Kingdom, he would let him live an ordinary life in an ordinary family.


    "He doesn''t threaten you at all." Fiona is not a stupid woman, naturally can hear the deep meaning of his words.

 Chapter 239

    Reinhardt didn''t reply. This kind of small role is not important at all. Even if he was the successor of polcalia orthodoxy, it is a small role that can be crushed at any time for him.


    At this time, chitila came over from the other side of the deck. She said with a smile to Reinhardt, "the editor in chief of the East China Sea Branch of the world economic journal has already contacted you. We can go and find him at any time."


    "Where is he?"


    "The kingdom of Goya!"


    After hearing this, Reinhardt was a little shocked. He didn''t expect such a coincidence, but it''s normal to think about it. The kingdom of Goya is a member of the world government. It has been invited to participate in world conferences many times. Economically speaking, it''s relatively prosperous. It''s reasonable to put the news media in a relatively prosperous country.


    It just coincides with the place he wants to go, which saves some trouble.


    "Go to the kingdom of Goya first." After pondering for a moment, Reinhardt said that if the publicity plan of Donghai and the problems of wine merchants were finalized first, he would not have to drag these heroes on the voyage.


    "Sister Fiona, you''re here, too." Chitila turned her head and saw the girl standing beside her, but she was a little stunned. She felt that the girl standing beside her was very strange, and there seemed to be a kind of icy smell all over her body, which was totally opposite to the naive temperament she had felt from Fiona before.


    "Who is your sister?" Fiona took a cold, calm look at chitila, then at Reinhardt, and left immediately.


    Chitila was shocked, the cold voice clearly had a strong and fierce momentum, which was the opposite of the weak momentum from her before, but the one in front of her was Fiona.


    "What did she do?" Chitila asked with deep doubt.


    At this time, Reinhardt was not in the mood to pay attention to this problem. All he thought about was how to find the right wine dealer, so he casually replied, "don''t worry about her."


    Chitila didn''t get the answer she wanted and didn''t ask, but she was very curious. She firmly believed that Fiona was not the one she had just played, because people''s temperament can''t change so much, but even if she played, it can''t be so natural without any flaws.


    She''s going to figure it out.


    After sailing for a long time, the sky was close to dusk, and the situation of distant islands was gradually clear.


    At this time, however, Reinhardt heard the sound of swords and guns, followed by howling and laughter.


    "That''s..." he looked for a voice and saw a navy warship glowing with fire. There was a cry of killing on the warship. It seemed that a group of marines had encountered pirates.


    "Drive over and have a look." Reinhardt frowned and then yelled at WES in the distance.


    On the opposite naval warship, a group of armed pirates were chopping and killing the Navy. One of the older ones was stabbed in the heart and fell to the ground without any struggle. On the other hand, a navy who might not be 18 years old was shot in the forehead.


    "Young men, kill all the navies on this warship today." The leading pirate roared and laughed wildly.


    More than a dozen pirates have been killed for a long time. At this time, they brutally killed the last several navies, leaving only a small navy on the deck, which looks like a handyman in the Navy.


    The only remaining small navy tried to save his companion, but was hammered on the deck by the pirates.


    All the navies on the naval ship were killed, and the deck was completely red with blood. Just as one of the pirates was about to kill the only remaining small navy, the leading Navy raised its hand to stop it.


    He went to the small navy and looked down at him. Then he showed a cruel and contemptuous laugh: "kid, you are not even a trainee Navy. Why don''t you join the pirate? As long as you join the pirate, you can save your life."


    "You are pirates!" Although the little navy boy had fear in his eyes, he still answered stubbornly, his limbs were stained with blood everywhere on the deck, and instinctively struggled to move.


    "You notorious pirates are scum of this sea. Just because of you, so many civilians can''t sleep at night because they are afraid of losing their relatives."


    "Ha ha ha, that''s right. What you said is the style of our pirates!" The pirate leader immediately laughed, "if the pirate doesn''t kill and rob, can he still be called a pirate?"


    The pirate leader''s eyes were cold: "kneel down!"


    "Idiot, I''m an absolutely just Navy. How can I beg for mercy from a mere pirate?"


    The Navy boy roared angrily, and his eyes were very firm.


    After listening to the boy''s answer, the leader of the pirate immediately grabbed the boy''s neck and started up with one hand. The boy kicked his legs, but he couldn''t break free.


    At this time, he was very uncomfortable. Although the kid was frightened and cowardly, he never gave in and was very stubborn.


    Especially when the young man looked at him with that kind of eyes, that kind of hate that although he was afraid, but he wanted to tear his flesh and blood, made him extremely frightened.


    "Kill this kid for me!"


    The pirate leader immediately yelled at his men nearby, then threw the Navy boy on the deck full of bodies.


    At this time, one of the men came over with a bloody long knife and grinned. The boy lay on the ground and struggled angrily, but he didn''t have the slightest strength. So he was desperate, but he still didn''t give up the resistance and struggle.


    The long knife cuts from the top of the head. Just as it is about to reach the top of the head, the boy suddenly hears a bang of the firegun. The body of the sea robber with the knife before the meeting, a hole appears on his forehead, and the blood spurts out immediately.


    Have to be saved? Shocked in his heart, the young man quickly looked around the sea, but suddenly saw a huge sailing boat in front of him.


    The leader of the pirate also heard the gunshot, and naturally saw the sailing boat not far away. He was surprised that the sailing boat was quietly close to his side, and even more surprised at the strength of the sniper of the other side. From such a distance, he was able to hit the back of the head with one shot.


    "Who are those guys? Kill them!" He was furious immediately and directed the pirates to shoot. But after several shots, all the pirates who tried to shoot were killed.


    At this time, the sailboat finally came into contact with the navy warship, and the remaining seven or eight pirates rushed over, trying to kill the uninvited guests.


    But before they rushed to the sailing boat, they were directly intercepted by several people led by Eugene. To deal with these weak pirates, Eugene''s several people were enough.


    The leader of the pirate was a little shocked when he saw this behind the scenes. He rushed to Reinhardt and yelled: "dare to meddle in the business of labor and capital, die!"


    Bang!

 Chapter 240

    Mozier, holding the shaft of the suifa sniper gun in his right hand, jumped directly from the Sangui sailboat and threw the butt of the gun on the head of the pirate. His whole cheek was shot ragged instantly and he lay on the ground and howled.


    "Brother, do you want to go there?" Moselle went to Reinhardt and asked in a low voice. Reinhardt nodded and jumped directly onto the navy ship.


    The deep cry of the Navy boy came.


    "Haibing, why don''t you surrender? If you surrender, you can save your life."


    The weeping boy looked at Reinhardt, who was very tall in front of him. His eyes were dull: "who are you?"


    "I''m a passing businessman." Reinhardt laughed. The boy felt that he didn''t mean any harm, so he said, "surrender to the pirates and you can save your life. Aren''t you afraid to die?"


    "I... I don''t know. I''m the Navy. The officer taught me that the navy is absolutely just, and the pirates are absolutely evil. They are always at odds with the pirates." The young man murmured to answer, eyes wandering at the same time, saw Reinhardt waist saber.


    At this point, the young man cried bitterly: "I''m too weak, I''m too weak, I''m all dead, the officers are all dead, I dare not even take the knife, and the weakest pirate can''t kill me, I......"


    Before he finished speaking, he cried again, as if he was extremely remorseful. He kept murmuring "I''m sorry..."


    "You don''t have to apologize to anyone." Seeing that the teenager was about to collapse, Reinhardt said.


    "Your officer is right. The Navy and the pirates are irreconcilable. Therefore, to be a member of the navy is not to be a family player, but to be ready to die at any time. You should be prepared to fight with the pirates. Even if you die, it''s your choice."


    "If you don''t have this kind of consciousness, leave the Navy early."


    "I... I have the consciousness of death!" The boy roared at once. His face, which was not yet young, was covered with sweat and blood, but his eyes did not waver at this time.


    Reinhardt was a little surprised. The young man''s resolute expression was really familiar, so he kept silent for a moment, and then continued to say: "well, since he has chosen the road of Navy, he must be aware of giving his life at any time. A man, if he chooses a good road, he must carry it out to the end."


    "So they were killed by the pirates, but they were not strong enough to carry out the Navy road and failed."


    "It''s not your fault."


    The young man''s eyes were full of tears, but he was still extremely remorseful: "but I''m too weak..."


    "Weakness is not a crime, cowardice is not a crime." Reinhardt looked at him coldly, and the young man was stunned. He seemed to see a Blue Aurora rising infinitely from Reinhardt''s eyes. The whole person was stunned, and heard another sentence that seemed to contain infinite power and could make people blood boiling.


    "Those who know that they are weak and are not willing to make great efforts to change are... Unforgivable!"


    As a man of two generations, he knows too well what a rare quality it is to have a strong will and the consciousness to fight to death.


    The young man was shocked. No one ever said such shocking words to him, and no one told him that a man''s choice of a road should be carried out to the end. What kind of man is the tall man standing in front of him?


    Just when he was shocked, the sea breeze swept by, and he suddenly saw the scar on Reinhardt''s left cheek, which seemed to be burning wildly and lingering like a coil. With the sea breeze blowing, he could see clearly, extending all the way to his neck.


    "Are you... A pirate?" The young man suddenly asked in horror, this scar has always only appeared on the pirate, but at this time, how could this tall man be a pirate.


    "Does it matter what I am?" Reinhardt chuckled, then turned to Mosel and said, "give him some water and food. Let''s go on."


    Reinhardt turned to leave, but the boy behind him yelled: "brother swordsman, what''s your name? I will repay you for your help in the future."


    Hearing these words, Reinhardt stopped, then turned to smile and said, "it''s not necessary to save lives. As a qualified Navy soldier, let the fire of the crazier and crazier in this sea go out gradually, and protect all the civilians. These are what you should do as a navy."


    With these words, Reinhardt jumped straight back to the sailboat, and Mosel left a bucket of water and some dry bread on the warship.


    "Brother, let him live and die here?" Moser asked suspiciously, like that kind of thing, if Moser met, he would not care about it. However, since the elder brother was willing to do it, he would not have any opinions, but he didn''t understand why he saved him and lost some food and water.


    Reinhardt shook his head: "although he was a little cowardly, he still didn''t give in to the cruel pirates. From this point of view, he was very good."


    "Cowardice is a flaw in everyone''s character. I don''t just leave him here to live and die."


    Mosel listened quietly, but did not expect that Reinhardt''s casual decision had a deeper meaning.


    "He needs to face up to the bleak situation alone. Only in this way can he overcome the primitive fear and cowardice in his heart. Food and water only maintain his basic survival. As for external factors, it depends on his luck."


    But maybe the support from the Navy branch will come back soon.


    "I just met a Navy kid by chance. He was able to let elder brother have such a painstaking arrangement." Mosel smiles and shakes his head, thinking that this kid is really lucky.


    "Don''t you think that young Navy is very similar to the old roentgen?"


    Moser was stunned. He remembered that Waldo roentgen had been saved by his elder brother before he died in the hands of the pirates. Not only that, but also Roentgen''s parents died in the hands of the pirates.


    "Because it''s very similar to the situation of roentgen, it''s worth my hand."


    Mosel nodded. He understood that the friendship between roentgen and Reinhardt was deeper than that between Reinhardt and Vic Blatter in a way.


    Moser always believed that their iron triangle would not be changed at any time. As long as Reinhardt was there, the three would never be split from the inside and outside.


    This is also the reason why he has been longing for the sea and eager to be a pirate, but he never went to sea alone again. It''s much more interesting to follow Reinhardt than to be a pirate alone.


    What''s more, he doesn''t necessarily have the chance to become a pirate. From what he said before, he faintly realized that Reinhardt was trying to support the pirate forces in the North Sea at the right time, and then his dream of becoming a pirate would come true.

 Chapter 241

    As the night darkened, the water began to level off, and soon an island appeared in front of it.


    "Ready to dock." Weiss took the telescope and looked for a while. Then the boatman began to get busy.


    The port in the distance gradually appeared. After the night fell, the light on the port was very bright. With the light, Reinhardt vaguely saw the triangle archway, which was written with the word loguetown, which translated into Rogge town.


    Seeing this, Reinhardt was slightly shocked and came here, which is called "the town of beginning and ending".


    After getting off the sailboat and entering the streets of the town, they found that there were all kinds of shops on the surrounding streets, and the flow of people was very dense. Especially at night, many young men and women haunted pubs, cafes and other places.


    "Take a box of hero white with you." Reinhardt orders to the bodyguard nearby, and then takes chitila, Fiona and Mosel into the street.


    People on the streets of Rogge town are surprised to see more than a dozen people led by Reinhardt, and keep whispering. Weiss takes two bodyguards to look for shops to buy charts, and Moser takes Eugene''s men and four or five bodyguards to go to Rogge town to look for wine merchants to cooperate with.


    The hero white loaded on this sailing boat is to seek cooperation with wine merchants, so as to thoroughly open up the Donghai wine market. In addition to starting from newspaper and media publicity, it is also necessary to cooperate with wine merchants in offline channels.


    After they split up, Reinhardt took chitila, Fiona and the other two bodyguards to stroll in the street. Because chitila and Fiona were so beautiful, they attracted the attention of the people around them, especially the men, who focused on the two women.


    The town of Rogge is very big. It took a long time to cross the biggest street from the port. Chitila seems to be keen on this kind of stroll. From time to time, she runs into the major shops to buy gold and silver jewelry and gorgeous clothes.


    After nearly two hours of shopping, Reinhardt''s clothes have been completely changed. His black plume has been replaced by a light blue coat, his trousers have become gray white barefoot pants, and his shoes have been replaced by the brown boots peculiar to Rogge town.


    After changing his clothes, he didn''t seem to have the usual sense of urgency and seriousness. On the contrary, he seemed a little lazy and careless.


    "In this way, I feel much more comfortable." Chitila looked at Reinhardt''s relaxed dress, covered her mouth and said with a smile, this dress can really reflect Reinhardt''s 20 years old.


    Fiona was staring at her, looking cold all the time. After hearing chitila''s words, she involuntarily looked at Reinhardt, and her eyes moved slightly. This guy was wearing such a suit at this time, and he really had some sunny temperament, especially the kind of smile hanging on his lips. It didn''t seem to be full of serious murderous air.


    "Sister Fiona, it''s a beautiful suit. Try it on." Chitila seemed to have dressed up Reinhardt at last, so she said to the girl sitting on one side.


    "Well, I don''t want it!" Fiona resolutely refused.


    Seeing this, Reinhardt shook his head with a smile, and then said, "I''ll go to the square and have a look."


    Then he ordered two bodyguards to protect her, and they left.


    After walking for a while, Reinhardt gradually saw that under a huge light, a wooden platform was erected. At this time, there were many people around, many of them were visiting the platform.


    Is this the platform where Roger the pirate king was executed?


    Reinhardt murmured, surprised at the worship of Roger by the residents of the town. When he passed the street, he could often hear the residents talking about Roger''s life story secretly.


    It looks so ordinary.


    Perhaps most of the greatness originated from the common, so Roger the pirate king chose to end his life here, which is why this place is called "the town of beginning and ending".


    The beginning of everything is ordinary, and all the thrilling will return to the ordinary. Maybe Roger will finish his life here without regret after seeing through this point.


    He gradually approached the scaffold, then thought for a moment, and immediately ran up. The crowd beside him was startled by his action, and didn''t understand what he was going to do.


    There was no moonlight in the night, the sky was overcast, the sea breeze roared past, with a strong salty smell.


    Reinhardt, who was running, jumped to the wooden platform. The platform was dozens of meters high. With his current foot strength, he could not jump dozens of meters at a time, so he borrowed the wooden floor of the platform for several times.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Come down quickly."


    "Is that guy crazy? How dare you jump up there. "


    "Kid, that''s not where you should stay. Get down quickly."


    "Is the boy dying? How dare you jump there. "


    "Wow, this guy is so powerful that he can jump so high."


    "I''d like to jump up and see the whole town, but I can''t do it."


    There were voices of discussion in the crowd, many of them yelling at Reinhardt, mixed with the voice of the Navy.


    Climbing high and looking far, there is a sense of pleasure.


    Standing on the execution platform, Reinhardt felt that the wind was blowing very fast, his clothes were rustling, and his growing black hair was floating under the sea wind. After thinking for a moment, he looked around the town.


    The lights of Rogge town are magnificent. The highest circular building is shining continuously. The streets in the night market below are very busy. The crowd and the residents wandering in the streets and towns are like black spots.


    Seeing this town full of fireworks, Reinhardt had a huge wave in his heart.


    Is this the beginning of the era of pirates!!!


    Reinhardt could not help thinking, but frowned at the noise of the crowd below.


    Boom!


    At this time, thunder came from the sky, and then the electric light cut through the night, making Reinhardt''s figure incomparable.


    The people who were yelling under the execution platform gave a little pause. After the lightning flashed, the thunder became louder. Soon the whole sky was covered with oppressive black clouds, and then the rainstorm came down.


    The rain was pouring down and the ground was covered with rain. Just now, the pirate yelled at the residents of Reinhardt, who had already left to take shelter from the rain. Just as he was about to leave, he heard a funny voice. It seemed that he was very angry.


    "Hey boy, you can''t stick it on there."


    Hearing this very familiar voice, Reinhardt looked down under the scaffold and found the man speaking.

 Chapter 242

    He had an orange hat on his head, an orange coat on his body, an exaggerated and funny smile on his face, but his nose was red.


    "Clown!" Reinhardt subconsciously said a word, not very loud, but the red nosed body flew into the air strangely, very close to Reinhardt, so it could be heard, so the other party immediately laughed: "it seems that you know the great uncle Bucky."


    "Ah ha ha ha, since you know uncle benbaki, I will forgive you for your disrespect tonight."


    "What is your red nose, not a clown?"


    "The red nosed clown?"


    Bucky was a little stunned, with an awkward smile on his face, and then he was furious when he reacted.


    "Asshole, I''m going to kill you. I''ll let you die where the pirate king is executed." Bucky yelled immediately, then his upper body floated directly in front of Reinhardt, grabbed Reinhardt''s collar with both hands, and said angrily, "you call me red nose. Who do you think you are?"


    "I''ll blow you up." Bucky, with a smile full of conspiracy, loosened Reinhardt''s collar and threw a small black bead: "miniature Bucky bullet!"


    After the Bucky bomb was thrown, Bucky immediately dropped his upper body. But just as he recovered, he suddenly heard a clang sound, and the Bucky bomb came back face to face strangely.


    "Ah, asshole."


    How could it rush back?


    Boom!


    The huge explosion and fire started to ring in Rogge town. Even if it was just a miniature version of the baki bomb, its power was still not weak. Fortunately, it was far away from the scaffold, which did not destroy the scaffold.


    Bucky''s head was down and his legs were up. After a while, he pulled his head out of the soil, and his whole body was soaked with rain.


    It has to be said that the power of the Bucky bullet is really extraordinary. Even if it''s just a reduced version of the Bucky bullet, it can still make Reinhardt feel a little pressure, of course, just a little bit.


    He didn''t expect to meet Bucky in Rogge Town, but just now Bucky saw himself standing on the execution platform where the pirate king had been executed. He was very angry. It seemed that he would never allow anyone else to stand here.


    After all, he used to be a trainee crew member of Roger''s Pirate Group, and he is also an "old friend" with the red haired shanks, who has become the fourth emperor.


    "Asshole, you get down here." Bucky''s strange anger, his eyes like fire, yelled at Reinhardt on the execution platform. He didn''t dare to go up again. The guy was a little weird, and he could make himself suffer a big loss unconsciously.


    "Hey, asshole, red nosed clown, what''s your name?" Reinhardt echoed through the rain, and his clothes were already wet.


    Did Bucky, the clown, stay in rogue for ten years after he broke up with shanks red?


    Bucky opened his mouth and yelled: "who is that bastard, I Bucky must cut you into six pieces."


    Split up - Clown Throwing Knife!


    At this time, Bucky''s palm was abruptly separated from his body, and several throwing knives in his palm were thrown out at the same time, breaking through the crazy rain curtain and flying towards Reinhardt.


    It''s a split fruit.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Reinhardt muttered that the fruit''s ability is absolutely powerful, but in the hands of Bucky the clown, it is reduced to the ability of juggling. However, although the devil''s fruit ability can be divided into strong and weak, human''s ability is not completely reflected by the devil''s fruit ability.


    It''s really too weak... Reinhardt can''t understand why Bucky was able to participate in the fighting of other powerful pirate groups in the Roger Pirate Group, and he hasn''t died yet. What makes him most puzzled is that Bucky''s fighting talent can even become a trainee crew member of the Roger Pirate Group.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt held the handle in his left hand, immediately drew out the blade and gently lifted it in the rain. In an instant, all the rain was affected by this powerful force, and then gathered into a five meter current, which hit Bucky''s throwing knife and palm.


    Bucky exclaimed directly. He didn''t expect that the kid could gather the rain and wave it out.


    Lightning flashes and thunder rumbles. As like as two peas, the same thing is happening. The rutin''s ears are slightly moving, and he seems to hear some sharp hollow sound, just like the same fist and flying knife that just flew overhead, and the thunder and lightning in the night sky, so that it didn''t notice for the first time.


    Behind him came a fist with four throwing knives, which was exactly what Joker Bucky was good at.


    Fall apart!


    Bucky, with a funny smile, seems to be able to see this hateful guy stabbed in the chest in the next second.


    But suddenly, dang


    The clear sound of the sound is blowing in the rain. The penetrating power of this sound is a little strong. It makes the rain next to it swing. Bucky, the clown, is stunned. He sees the fist flying towards his position in the night sky with a little light.


    Oh, no, I can''t seem to control it?


    Bucky was very surprised. The fist throwing knife that had been resisted was beaten back by that guy. He wanted to control the flying fist, but he couldn''t control it.


    But there was no expected sound of skin cutting. Instead, it was a whoosh, and the fist flying knife darted from Bucky''s body.


    Break up and escape!


    Just when he was about to be stabbed by the Throwing Knife, Bucky''s body split and floated in the air. The fist Throwing Knife naturally fell into the air, and then he manipulated it again.


    Bucky''s split body moved for a moment, and then his arms and head flew into the air. Looking at Reinhardt, he laughed: "ah, ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that, kid. Labor and capital are split people who have eaten the split fruit of Superman, and can split quickly anytime and anywhere."


    "Well... It turned out to be a powerful and fragmented fruit." Reinhardt replied with a smile.


    "Of course, I''m the captain of the powerful Bucky brigands. As long as you surrender and become my captain Bucky''s man, I''ll forgive you for your offence tonight." Bucky''s right finger was in the shape of an octagon, shifting in the rainy night sky.


    "So you are Bucky..." looking at Bucky''s funny expression, Reinhardt began to say.


    Bucky was surprised: "kid, do you know me?"


    "Of course, the great pirate Bucky, who doesn''t know."


    "Ah, ha ha ha." Bucky was laughing with his hands on his hips.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Reinhardt continued to deceive him, saying: "there is also a red haired man who told me that if one day he meets a red nosed pirate, let me give him a treasure map."


    Red nose?


    Bucky immediately yelled, "ah, asshole, I hate people calling me red nose."

 Chapter 243

    Oh, no... what red hair he said... And treasure map


    Is that shanks bastard?


    But... He didn''t believe shanks would be so kind. Bucky held his chin in his right hand and thought for a moment.


    "Bucky, if you don''t want it, I''ll give it to someone else. It''s said that there are countless treasures there. Anyway, I don''t have time to go." Reinhardt said with a sigh. It seems a pity.


    Bucky immediately laughed and said arrogantly: "since you sincerely want to give the treasure map to Uncle Bucky, Bucky has to reluctantly accept it, but what I Bucky want always depends on snatching."


    "Then you come up and grab it, ha ha ha." Reinhardt immediately laughed.


    Bucky just wanted to split his body and fly up, but he thought of the scene when he just wiped it, but he stopped in an instant, so he stopped his upper body in mid air, pinched his waist with both hands, and yelled angrily: "bastard, you can come down for me."


    Come down, ha ha ha... Reinhardt laughs and looks at the sky. The rain is getting smaller and smaller. Then he jumps down from the execution platform.


    Bucky watched the man opposite jump down from the high platform, and then a sinister smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know when his upper body recovered.


    Split up pancakes!!!


    All of a sudden, Bucky''s lower body spun out like a knife.


    Hehe, if I kill you, I can get the treasure map.


    Bucky showed a smile of conspiracy, but he was stunned the next second. Reinhardt, who was landing, caught Bucky''s flying lower body.


    The lower part of the body, which is spinning like a knife, was caught by this guy empty handed?


    "I''m worried that I can''t find anything to settle in." Reinhardt chuckled and stepped on Bucky''s lower body under the sole of his feet. In the process of rapid falling, he just took advantage of the force, and then jumped lightly and landed on the ground.


    However, Bucky was very miserable at this time. His lower body fell to the ground with a roar. When he felt the pain, Bucky''s other half howled, and then he fell to the ground slowly like stars in his eyes.


    "Bucky, are you ok?" Reinhardt had come to Bucky and said to him with a smile on his face.


    Bucky was so dazed that he couldn''t hear what Reinhardt said.


    Looking at this scene, Reinhardt looked at the night sky again. He felt that it was very late and he was not ready to delay here.


    Blu... At this time, the telephone bug in Reinhardt''s arms rang.


    "Big brother, I found the wine merchant in Donghai, but that guy seems to be reluctant to participate in this matter." In the phone bug, Mosel''s voice of some worry came.


    At this, Reinhardt gave him a little meal, and then said, "have you tried the wine for him?"


    For the hero white, Reinhardt is very confident, especially the wine merchants, will know the huge benefits of this wine, but Moser''s answer still makes him some doubts, how did not expect that the hero white will be cold in the East China Sea.


    "Yes, that guy has been hesitating for a long time. You''d better come over." Mosel''s voice went on.


    "Where is it? I''ll be right there There seems to be a problem, Reinhardt said later.


    When Mosel tells him the address, Reinhardt is ready to leave.


    At this time, Bucky, the clown, had fully recovered. He saw that Reinhardt was going to leave, so he yelled angrily: "damn little devil, leave your treasure map?"


    But the guy didn''t seem to stop, so Bucky flew up in the air and continued to shout, "where''s the treasure map shanks asked you to give me."


    Reinhardt stopped, turned his head and looked closely at Bucky. He felt that Bucky''s red nose was so distinctive, just like a giant cherry. It was particularly conspicuous and funny. It was really right to call it a clown. It was a clown of the circus.


    "I''ll kill you today if I don''t give you labor." Bucky said hatefully, and then the big Cape he was wearing was stretched more than two meters. He looked very tall, just like a giant who had not yet fully developed.


    Looking at Bucky''s face like a little giant, Reinhardt put his eyes on his funny face again, so he made a puzzled expression and said, "Hey, shanks? Who is shanks


    Who is shanks


    "Clams?" Bucky''s eyes widened. "I was cheated?"


    The great pirate Bucky was cheated by this damned kid?


    "Damn asshole... Damn little devil!"


    "How dare you cheat the great Bucky."


    "Great pirate, uncle Bucky is going to kill you." Bucky seemed to be completely angry, and his limbs were flying around in the night sky. Finally, Bucky''s palm pointed to Reinhardt and yelled: "bastard, accept Bucky''s punishment."


    Specially made baki bullet!!!


    Bucky''s hand suddenly appeared a much smaller than the miniaturized version of the Bucky, and then slightly toward the direction of Reinhardt''s standing, the bean sized Bucky flew over.


    Huh?


    Reinhardt was a little surprised that this Bucky bomb could be condensed into beans by him. He could carry it with him without any hindrance, and even detonate it when the enemy didn''t pay attention.


    However, in front of Bucky obviously does not understand what is unexpected.


    Reinhardt had just seen the power of the reduced version of the Bucky bomb, and naturally he was not willing to resist it head-on. Anyway, he did not fully understand the power of armed lust. As long as he was affected by the bomb, he would be seriously injured.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt immediately pushed his legs back. Even though he retreated in time, under the influence of the energy of the special Bucky bomb, he still felt a powerful explosion wave pour out instantly, directly overturning his body.


    "Ah ha ha ha... It''s your honor to die under uncle Bucky''s special Bucky bullet." Bucky saw this behind the scenes and immediately pinched his waist and laughed.


    "Is it?" At this time, Bucky suddenly heard a cold voice, and then he felt a cold sweat on his face. His eyes were fixed for a long time, and he did not dare to move. He only felt a fierce sense of killing coming from behind.


    "Bucky..."


    Slowly, the voice came over. Bucky turned his head and was shocked. The bright blade, which came out of nowhere, chopped directly at Bucky''s head.


    "Ah... Dying, dying... Is uncle Bucky going to die here today?" Bucky''s eyes seemed to be going bald. His red nose was up, his mouth was wide, and his nose was flying.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    The cold blade passed by. In a moment, Bucky felt that he had been cut more than 17 or 18 times, and his heart was almost beating out. Then he blinked in surprise. He didn''t believe what happened to his body.

 Chapter 244

    "Well, what''s going on... It feels like nothing happened?" Bucky was stunned for a moment, and then found that the whole head was cut into 17 or 8 pieces, but there was no blood flowing down, and there was no pain.


    The line of sight seems to have been split into several lines.


    "I''m not dead yet..."


    The fruit... Splits.


    Then he thought about it, and laughed: "the great Bucky is immortal. He is a split man who has eaten the fruit of fragmentation. Even if you cut ten thousand knives, you can''t do any harm to the great Bucky."


    It seems that Bucky was the first to discover that he was not afraid of cutting. It has been more than ten years since he ate the fruit of the split devil to the middle of 1510. However, judging from Bucky''s performance, it seems that he did not know that the split fruit could still be used in this way.


    It''s really lazy. It seems that Bucky doesn''t think about improving his own strength. He even doesn''t want to develop the devil''s fruit. Otherwise, he won''t develop these chicken like abilities in more than ten years. Moreover, Bucky''s talent to become a trainee crew member of Roger''s pirate regiment, and he was once a strong opponent of red haired shanks in his youth, are not stupid, So it''s just a lazy guess.


    It''s a lazy dog!


    But even if it''s treasure hunting and treasure map searching, it also needs strong strength to support. God knows the brain circuit of clown Bucky, but maybe luck is the king of the world.


    "Is it?" With a smile on his face, Reinhardt was not surprised at this scene. After a smile, he turned the blade over and patted it with the back of the knife.


    "Ha? This damned guy is still laughing... Let him look good later. "


    Bucky didn''t finish thinking about it, but suddenly he heard a roaring wind from his head. When he reacted, he suddenly saw the back of the knife coming with great power.


    Boom!!!


    It was like a huge stone falling from the sky, with huge strength and speed, directly hit baki on the top of his head, which was still splitting, and instantly discharged him into the ground.


    Bucky immediately froth, scattered limbs are struggling, incomparably funny.


    After a long time, Bucky broke free from the soil. He looked at the empty sky around him. It was obvious that the guy had just run away, so he kept chanting the word "asshole" and yelled: "damn asshole, I will kill you."


    Having left the execution table, Reinhardt is on his way to the location provided by Mosel. He comes to his destination through the brightly lit buildings.


    "Big brother." Mosel called when he saw him.


    Reinhardt looked at it for a while. It was a huge wine cabinet hall. The front had an area of more than 800 square meters, and the room was full of wine.


    The wine merchant''s boss obviously saw Reinhardt, and then asked Mosel, "what''s this?"


    "Our boss, the brewer of hero white."


    The boss of the wine merchant was shocked. He didn''t expect that the hero white he was drinking just now was made by this young man. He looked only in his early twenties.


    Reinhardt came to Moser and asked in a low voice, "why doesn''t that guy want to act?"


    Mosel shook his head.


    "I''ve tasted your hero white. It''s really rare for me to have a unique taste. I haven''t drunk this special wine in the whole Donghai, but I still can''t sell your wine on behalf of you." The boss of the wine merchant took the lead in speaking, shook his head and said that he really didn''t expect that the person who was looking for his cooperation was so young.


    Reinhardt also noticed that he was a middle-aged man. He was plain looking, but he had the cunning and calculation of a businessman in his eyes.


    "Is it because of this?" Reinhardt took a bottle of wine from his wine cabinet and said with a smile. Just now, he came in and found that there was only one kind of fruit wine in the house.


    No wine company can only sell one kind of wine, otherwise it will waste too much resources, so Reinhardt is sure that the problem must appear in this.


    The wine merchant boss nodded: "in the nearby sea area, I can only sell this kind of fruit wine."


    "Why?"


    "Because if I don''t sell this kind of wine, I''ll be killed by the gang." The boss of the wine merchant said slowly, as if he was afraid of the gangs in his mouth.


    Gangs?


    Reinhardt was a little stunned, and then laughed again. Moser beside him suddenly laughed: "gangster?"


    "You dare not cooperate with us just because of the gang?" Moser felt a little funny, this seems to be a perfunctory reason, but he still wanted to confirm.


    See the middle-aged man to confirm the nod, Moser is speechless, just a gangster.


    However, if he thinks about it from another perspective, he will understand that wine merchants are just civilians. Even if some wine merchants do a lot of business, they will still be threatened by gangs, pirates, navy and other forces. After all, they are only businessmen, not like Reinhardt. They are businessmen on the surface, but they are behind the scenes of a certain country and have their own powerful forces.


    "You may be from other places. You don''t understand that the gangs here are colluding with the Navy branch, so I advise you to leave. If the gangsters know that my channel is selling other wine, they will kill me secretly." The middle-aged man murmured.


    "Brother, do you need to do something?" Moser asked. His men and bodyguards all took out their weapons. At this time, the boss of the wine merchant knew that this young man from other places also had his own influence.


    "Wait a minute." Reinhardt shook his head. Even if the other side was weak, he might suffer losses if he didn''t find out. Moreover, if the other side could collude with the Navy branch, it seemed that his strength would not be too weak.


    "Tell me about the gang. If I know about it, I don''t mind helping you to kill the gang." Reinhardt said with a smile.


    The wine merchant''s boss was slightly shocked. He saw a fierce momentum in the eyes of the young man opposite. This momentum was only seen in the eyes of the gang leader.


    However, he was still silent for a long time and didn''t seem willing to take risks. Finally, he said slowly, "you''d better go. Don''t fight against the gangs on this island. Their strength is unimaginable."


    It seems that this guy''s fear of gangs is much higher than he thought. Thinking of this, Reinhardt continued: "if I help you kill this gangster completely."


    "No way!" The bartender''s boss shook his head. He didn''t believe it.


    Moser sighed slightly: "you probably don''t know what kind of person my elder brother is, but it doesn''t matter. You just need to tell us the information about the gang, and then stay at home for a few days to hear the news."

 Chapter 245

    "As for what you said, they collude with the naval branch, there is no problem. It must be a certain naval officer in the branch who colludes with the Mafia. Just kill him quietly."


    Sometimes things are so simple. This kind of self-confidence comes from strong strength. As a core member of Reinhardt, this self-confidence is the foundation.


    After Moser''s series of words, the wine merchant looked at a group of men in front of him. He was a little surprised. The men in front of him didn''t seem to be afraid at all.


    Looking at the wine merchant''s boss stunned, for a long time did not answer, so Reinhardt said: "now tell me about the gang."


    Although his voice was mild, it made people feel a chill that could not be refused.


    The boss of the wine merchant felt that the man in front of him was more frightening than he had seen all the members of the gang before. Although he could not understand why he had this idea at this time, his body was shaking involuntarily.


    "This..."


    Looking at the wine merchant''s boss still hesitating, Reinhardt''s patience was almost consumed, so his eyes moved forward.


    Although the island where Rogge town is located is not big, there are many residents on the island. Moreover, it is very close to the upside down mountain, and a large number of Pirates pass through it all the year round. Therefore, the market of this sea area is very large.


    However, it''s still unknown how powerful this wine merchant is and whether he can eat these wines. The reason why Reinhardt chose this wine merchant was that he had a good eye on his geographical location in Rogge Town, which is a good place to sell wine naturally.


    If the first step plan in Donghai is well done, it is entirely possible to copy the success of Beihai. But if the first step plan fails, it may be difficult for the sales of hero white in the future. After all, other people in Beihai can''t watch Donghai all the time. Not only Donghai, but also Xihai and Nanhai will adopt the same method.


    "Gangsters?" Reinhardt subconsciously thought, "it''s better to eradicate it directly, to save the trouble in the future."


    Thinking of this, he had made up his mind. In fact, Reinhardt didn''t really care about the gangs mentioned by the boss of the wine merchant. But if he didn''t eradicate them thoroughly, it would be a problem in the future.


    Besides, there are gangs in Donghai? It''s just a bunch of thugs who are learning to take up arms and bully.


    "All right, but you can''t reveal my information, or I will die." Seeing Reinhardt''s confident eyes, the wine merchant''s boss seemed to be infected, so he slowly agreed.


    The wine merchant''s boss whispered. After a long time, Reinhardt realized that the gang was not only a gang, but also cooperated with the pirates and the lieutenant commander of the naval branch of Rogge town.


    "Boss, do you want to take people up now?" Mosel went to Reinhardt and asked in a low voice, but Reinhardt shook his head: "don''t worry."


    After thinking about it, he asked Eugene to stay and take charge of protecting the owner of the winery temporarily. On the other hand, the bodyguard went all night to collect information. Finally, Reinhardt left the winery hall.


    He wants to solve this problem as soon as possible,


    The next morning, according to the information provided by the boss of the wine merchant, Reinhardt came to the front of a building, which was decorated luxuriously.


    "Here it is, Rogge''s headquarters."


    Go straight in and the security guard at the door stops them.


    "Where did you come from? You broke into BAL castle."


    After listening to this sentence, Moser couldn''t help laughing: "you bastards, you don''t do business all day. You have such an imposing name like the Mafia."


    The security guard just wanted to get angry, but he was kicked out and banged the door open.


    "Where''s the asshole? He broke into Barr castle."


    "Just who killed them."


    Inside came a few murderous voices.


    The name of the gang in the mouth of the wine merchant boss is BAL castle, and their boss is naturally BAL.


    The gangsters of Barr Castle rushed over, but they were met by seven or eight muskets, Bang Bang... Bang.


    More than ten gangsters died on the spot, and soon the ground was full of blood.


    "Big brother, there''s more in it." Moselle, with his musket in his hand, yelled at Reinhardt.


    At this moment, the gangsters of BAL castle have been killed, and other people have also been controlled, so there is no chance for Reinhardt to make a move.


    "Spare... Spare me." One of them looks like the leader of the gangster, extremely frightened looking at Reinhardt, speak trembling.


    "You''re the boss of Barr castle, Barr?"


    The gangster leader said in a hurry, for fear that he would be killed by this guy when he was late: "no, I''m just the deputy of boss Barr, and I don''t participate in the boss''s affairs."


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Reinhardt really can''t understand that such weak chicken gangsters can even threaten these wine merchants. No wonder in the original book, goods like the Dragon offering a reward of 20 million Bailey can be called the highest reward pirates in the East China Sea.


    Compared with Beihai, it''s far worse. If we take the weakest gangs in Beihai as the test standard, then the gangs in Donghai can only be called "little gangsters".


    BAL Castle sounds like that. It has a great influence on the island of Rogge town. It is close to the upside down mountain. It can also collude with the Navy branch and the pirates. It should not be so rubbish.


    But after seeing the performance of these gangsters, Reinhardt was extremely disappointed. This kind of goods can also be called gangsters, which is an insult to gangsters.


    That''s ridiculous.


    "What to do with it?" Asked Moselle, smiling, and then casting his eyes on the thug leader next to him.


    "Since you''re not Barr, where''s your boss?" Asked Reinhardt.


    "He''s... He''s on business with the lieutenant commander." Under Reinhardt''s fierce eyes, this guy finally said it.


    Since we''re talking business with the lieutenant commander, we might as well kill them in secret.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt immediately said, "take us to your boss."


    "Come on, this is your only chance to save your life." Mosel said with a smile.


    The gangster leader had to lead them to Barr.


    He led the way, Moselle followed him, out of the building, towards the city hall.


    Just then, a low alarm came out.


    Sobbing


    What''s this?


    Reinhardt was a little stunned, and heard the residents running frantically around.


    "Pirates... Coming!"

 Chapter 246

    Pirates coming?


    However, if you think about it, you can see that this island is so close to the upside down mountain, and it is also a very famous place where Roger was executed. There are a large number of Pirates going to the great sea route all the year round. That''s why the Navy set up a branch in Rogge town. However, it''s obvious that most of the naval branches in Sihai are just like nothing else, Would the residents be so scared when they heard the alarm of a pirate attack?


    After a while, there were no residents on the streets of Rogge Town, but the alarm had been ringing for such a long time, and the branch still didn''t send out the navy to support.


    "Come on, what''s the relationship between the attack of the pirates and us? We''re looking for your boss Gail." Moselle saw the thug leader looking towards the port and couldn''t help saying.


    "No The thug leader shook his head. "That group of pirates may be called by our boss."


    Gail castle is in collusion with the pirates in the surrounding waters, which Mosel learned from the wine merchant''s boss.


    "What does your boss want to do?"


    "He wants to get rid of the mayor of Rogge and take control of everything in Rogge."


    This guy is not only ambitious, but also smart. Instead of doing it himself, he will find a pirate who cooperates with him secretly. In this way, the mayor of Rogge town will be killed by the pirate and collude with the commander of the Navy. Of course, he can control Rogge town naturally.


    At this, Reinhardt was silent for a moment, then said to Moser, "you take him, follow Gail secretly, I''ll go to the harbor to have a look."


    Now he is not only worried about the cargo on the port sailboat, but also about the safety of chitila and Fiona. Although Fiona has good strength and high swordsmanship, she is faced with ferocious pirates and chitila. She is an ordinary reporter. Although they are protected by the most elite guards in the palace, these guards are obviously not enough to see in front of the pirates.


    Thinking of this, he pressed the sabre tightly with his left hand, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    "I''ll take this side." Mosel nodded and went straight to the town hall with the gangster leader and the rest of the guards.


    Reinhardt turned and walked towards the port, gradually quickening his pace, and then ran wildly.


    Just as he was already running wildly, Reinhardt suddenly saw a fleet of less than ten sailors appear in the distance, one of them with a cigar in his mouth.


    However, what makes people laugh is that the Navy, who doesn''t look young, actually has two burning cigars in his mouth. God knows how he did it.


    Has he joined the Navy now... Or the rogue branch.


    But when he thought about it for a moment, he understood that this guy first appeared in Rogge town in the original work, and it is very likely that he was born in the branch of Rogge town.


    But what''s surprising is that this guy has been in Rogge town for ten years, dealing with those little pirates... It''s not until Luffy''s appearance that he has the desire to pursue. These conjectures are a little unbelievable.


    However, it may not be as he thought. Maybe the smoker once studied in the Naval School and then returned to Rogge town.


    Smoker... Smog, after seeing the appearance of the sea soldier clearly, Reinhardt muttered to himself that Smog''s appearance was unexpected.


    Smog is one of the few naval officers with bright justice. In the face of civilians, he is not only benevolent and kind-hearted, but also leads his subordinates to continue to search for the children kidnapped by Caesar. This kind personality alone is enough to call him an excellent Navy. There are different interpretations of the word "justice" behind the north, but the so-called justice in different situations.


    Although smorga did not make great progress in strength later, this method of exercising "justice" belonged to him, which was admired and recognized by Reinhardt.


    Without paying much attention to the Navy over there, Reinhardt continued to run towards the harbor. After a while, he heard a clanging sound. It was the impact of weapons colliding with each other.


    "Damned woman, you stabbed our sailor. I''m going to kill you." One of the fierce men yelled. Then he clenched his fist, and his muscles exploded. He rushed to the young woman with a stabbing sword.


    "Fiona!" Another young woman exclaimed.


    Fiona was standing on the shore not far from Sangui sailing boat, her sword palm trembling slightly. The scene just now made her a little surprised. She didn''t expect that these pirates were so fierce.


    However, the foil in her hand was extremely fierce and tricky. Thanks to the instruction of Reinhardt, she was able to stab the sailor in the eye just now.


    Fiona took a deep breath when she saw the big man coming from the group of pirates. She knew that she couldn''t have direct contact with such a big man. She had to give full play to the characteristics of the foil in her hand, be flexible and unexpected, so that she could win.


    The palace guards who are responsible for protecting Fiona and chitila are surrounded by several pirates at this time. It seems that they will fail soon.


    Bang!


    Fiona immediately avoided the huge fist, but she still felt the huge fist, which made the palm of her hand tremble slightly. However, just at this time, she suddenly remembered the sword skill that Reinhardt had demonstrated for her, and the continuous sword skill was like the lightning chain light that cut through the night sky.


    Thinking of this, Fiona''s right wrist trembled slightly, and the slender and sharp tip of the sword suddenly changed its trajectory. It seemed that she followed some kind of arc and jumped directly to the side of the giant Han. With a hiss, the foil pierced into the giant Han''s rib, and the blood immediately flowed out along the foil.


    However, what surprised her was that the giant man in front of her seemed to be very patient. When he was pierced like this, he didn''t howl.


    But


    "Fiona, danger!"


    There was a cry of surprise in the distance.


    After the sound fell, Fiona suddenly felt the roar of the wind coming from her side, and then saw a fist hammering down.


    Is that the pirate giant?


    I didn''t expect that this guy was pierced by the foil, and he still had the strength to fight back.


    Fiona draws her sword to block, but she feels that her shoulder collapses. The pain spreads all over her body. Her left shoulder is hit by her fist, and then she flies out.


    "Careless... If that guy knows, he will scold himself severely." Fiona couldn''t help thinking that the bloody pirate was smiling, but she couldn''t get up. Besides the sea breeze, she could hear chitila''s cry.


    "The woman, though obnoxious, had no malice." Fiona lay on the ground and continued to think.

 Chapter 247

    At this time, chitila was sweating, her hands clenched, her delicate face full of strange... Murderous?


    Seeing that the pirate Juhan rushed in front of Fiona quickly, chitila didn''t worry any more. Her right index finger outstretched and stepped on.


    However, she was about to rush past the body suddenly stopped, because she saw a figure faster than her, like the wind.


    Boom!


    The pirate Juhan blows a fist at Fiona, but in the middle of the fist, he suddenly feels that a strong wind and murderous spirit are intertwined. When he is surprised, his fist finally contacts with the other party.


    His body trembled involuntarily, especially the power burst out from the other person''s palm, just like a domineering crushing momentum.


    Well... This is... What an invincible power it is!!!


    When Juhan felt the power, he screamed subconsciously in his heart, but before his consciousness could react, a sharp pain came directly to his head, so


    Ah


    Heartrending cries spread throughout the harbor, and the sea breeze hissed like the voice of a sea beast under the water.


    All the pirates and the newly arrived Navy saw the change of the giant Han''s fist, not only the fist. At this time, the force burst out in the opponent''s palm, directly crushed the giant Han''s arm and the bones of every part of his body. The giant Han was like a cartilaginous man, like a pool of water on the ground, howling for less than a second, He died immediately.


    salad!


    With his right hand, he pulled out the saber on his waist, pointed to the pirates on the opposite side, and said coldly: "pirates, are you going to kill my partner!"


    An extremely domineering and murderous momentum swam around. All the pirates, including the Navy, were surprised because they could feel the crazy murderous intention from the guy''s body.


    "Reinhardt..." chitila breathed out a little after seeing this. Fortunately, he arrived in time.


    Thinking of this, she ran to Fiona''s side to check her injury, and told the colorful bodyguard to go to the cabin to get the medicine box.


    The Pirate Group was a little shocked. This guy was more powerful than they imagined. Just a slap, like an understatement, could kill the top three fighters on the pirate ship.


    The Navy hasn''t started yet, because Smog''s hand has stopped him. Smog''s eyes have been staring at the sudden Reinhardt, and seems to have a great interest in him. Although smog is far away at this time, he can still feel the oppressive momentum from Reinhardt, which can be described as hegemony air side leakage!!!


    With this idea, smog deeply inhaled the two cigars in his mouth, and then gently puffed out the ring.


    Interesting guy... He''s getting more and more interested in Reinhardt.


    After a strange silence, a middle-aged man with a figure of nearly three meters came from the group of pirates. He looked like the captain of the group of pirates.


    "Captain will, Doyle was killed by that guy." The sailor, blinded by Fiona, pointed to Reinhardt here.


    The seaman himself was so ugly that he was stabbed in the eye and looked even more ferocious.


    However, when he saw Reinhardt''s eyes, his body instinctively trembled. At this time, the pirates who were still laughing were shocked and speechless.


    "Your skill is extraordinary. It seems that you are not an ordinary businessman." The captain of the pirate took his eyes away from the merchant ship in Reinhardt in the distance, then said with a smile, "but you shouldn''t meddle in our business."


    "Really... What do I care?" Reinhardt sneered again and continued, "are all the pirates in the East China Sea rubbish like you?"


    The captain of the pirate named will''s eyes were cold and his heart was full of murders: "kid, you''re looking for death."


    Captain will drew his sword.


    Is he also a swordsman?


    Looking at the route of will, Reinhardt murmured that when their captain will started, the one eyed seaman stormed to Fiona.


    "Damned bitch, I''ll kill you." The one eyed sailor rushed in anger.


    The pirates were all killed, but at this time, smog finally waved his hand, and eight of his navy soldiers immediately raised their guns and shot, banging out their tongues of fire, and several of them died immediately.


    Smog pulled the stick out of his back and directly blocked the way of the one eyed navigator.


    "What''s the ability to deal with women? Even a pirate should have manliness." Smog had two cigars in his mouth and a stick in his right hand pointing to the one eyed navigator.


    "Smoker Navy, I''ll kill you first." The one eyed sailor said, in fact, his strength is not weaker than the one who died just now. The reason why Fiona stabbed him in the eye is that he was too big.


    Hehe... Smog, a smoker, gave a smile without expression. As commander Cao of Rogge Town Branch, he has killed many self righteous pirates like him since he joined the Navy for one year. Today''s scene is just a repetition of countless battles in the past.


    In this way, both of them fought together.


    With a slight movement of his right wrist, Reinhardt''s Sabre shook and chopped at captain will.


    The straight blade is shining, and the blade is reflecting a strange blue light. Will suddenly sees the lifelike black carving and black dragon pattern linked by the handle and blade.


    Just as he reached out to cover the tiny blue light, he felt a sharp metallic sound coming and penetrating into the air.


    He subconsciously evaded, but suddenly his body was shocked, and he felt the sound of the blade piercing into his skin. The cold touch came from the sharp steel.


    How... Can?


    Captain will looked at the blade in his chest in disbelief. This guy''s strength... Is unfathomable.


    At this time, captain will was extremely regretful. He felt that this guy''s strength was so terrible, but there was no chance to regret at this time, because this knife pierced his heart directly.


    No one can see how Reinhardt''s Sabre pierced will''s chest. Even the track of the straight blade could not be found. Captain will fell down slowly.


    "Captain will..."


    The one eyed navigator exclaimed after seeing this, but when he was distracted, he saw a short iron stick hit him on the shoulder, and then a sound of bone fracture came from his body.


    "Go to the Navy prison and repent." Smog gave a sneer, then stepped over again and hit the one eyed navigator.


    "Damned Navy..." the one eyed sailor cried angrily, but he felt that his bones were completely broken.

 Chapter 248

    At this time, in a hidden room in Rogge Town, a middle-aged man in a black coat suddenly connected the phone: "how''s the situation? Should it be taken smoothly?"


    "What?" Hearing the answer from the other side of the phone bug, the middle-aged man was stunned, and then asked coldly, "will, Libo, Doyle have been killed?"


    "What''s the matter, Gail?"


    Sitting opposite the middle-aged man was a cadet in navy uniform, Lieutenant Colonel bazer of Rogge town naval branch.


    "The will pirates were killed in the harbor." The middle-aged man hung up the phone worm, his eyes exuded a fierce, and staring at the navy commander for a long time.


    "By whom?" The lieutenant commander was a little stunned. They were all in control of the sea area. I didn''t know who was so bold that he dared to attack the will Pirate Group and killed them.


    "It''s the guy in your navy called smog." The middle-aged man was full of murders and said, "there is also a businessman of unknown origin."


    "Smog!" The admiral was surprised. "That guy..."


    In baze''s view, smog really has a positive feeling that ordinary people don''t have, especially as a navy. He is completely excellent, but it is contrary to baze''s style. So baze hates that conceited guy very much. Fortunately, he is only Cao Chang at present. If he reaches the rank of Colonel, he won''t be kicked out of the Navy.


    However, baze has never thought that borers like him are the black sheep, but he will not admit it. If he can say that "if the Navy does not collect money and bully civilians, what kind of navy will it be", it is hopeless.


    But before the lieutenant commander could speak, Gail immediately got up and was ready to leave. "You have the Navy named smog."


    "Where are you going?" Bazaar nodded and asked again, taking so many benefits from Gail every year, it''s always something to do.


    "I''m going to kill the businessman of unknown origin now. He''s in the harbor now." Gail walked straight out of the room and dialed the phone as he walked.


    Rogge Town port.


    At this time, there was a sharp voice among the pirates.


    "Ah... How did our pirate ship run away?"


    Rogge Town port, the pirate ship is slowly sailing to the deep sea.


    "Take care of yourself, stupid pirate." One of the Marines laughed when he saw this scene. He was going to jail at this time. He even thought about the pirate ship. Is this the brain circuit of the pirate? That''s stupid.


    The pirate was very angry. He took a knife to look at it and continued to fight together.


    At this time, a funny clown appeared on the pirate ship, who was not tall, but was supported by all his limbs. He was steering in the cabin, and he laughed from time to time: "our Baji Pirate Group finally has its own pirate ship, and the great treasure hunt adventure of Baji Pirate Group is about to begin."


    "Captain... Help."


    Bucky heard the guy tied up in the cabin yelling, so he was furious: "idiot, stop yelling, your captain has been killed by that bastard for a long time."


    Bucky just hid in the dark and completely saw that scene. He was no longer willing to participate in the horrible scene. He had seen the strong power of that guy last night, and naturally understood that no one on this island could rival him.


    Besides, Bucky felt vaguely that the guy was not serious at all. He fought with himself last night and never exerted all his strength.


    As a member of the former Roger pirate crew, I still have this insight.


    However, because of this, Bucky had a chance to invade the pirate ship. He didn''t expect that there was only a funny man with white hair and a whip on the pirate ship. Bucky looked at the huge lion lying in the corner of the cabin. He was afraid just now, but he didn''t expect that the lion didn''t attack him, On the contrary, in the process of fighting, he would press this white guy under his body and rub hard.


    Poor lion, it seems that he was oppressed too hard by this white hair, Bucky couldn''t help thinking.


    "Niche..." white hair roared at the lion behind him, "you idiot beast, attack the enemy for me, attack the funny red nosed clown."


    "Ouch..." the lion opened his mouth and made a low voice. Then he looked at the white hair with a pair of animal eyes, but he didn''t mean to get up at all. It seemed that he was whipped too hard by this guy''s whip, so when he met danger, he would not help attack the enemy, but attack his master.


    "What?" After hearing this, Bucky''s eyes were angry. "You idiot bastard, you white hair bastard who should kill a thousand swords. Uncle Bucky is going to kill you today."


    Bai Mao didn''t understand why the red nosed clown suddenly burst out so much anger.


    "Ah..." Bai Mao opened his mouth, and suddenly saw a split foot flying over, right in his face.


    "Ah, I surrender, I surrender." White hair was trampled for a long time, and his face was covered with shoe marks. So he began to beg for mercy from Bucky, "I''m willing to join the great Bucky Pirate Group and help Lord Bucky find the treasure."


    Bucky stopped, hands akimbo laugh: "ah ha ha ha, since you sincerely want to join the great Bucky, then from today on, you are the vice captain of Bucky Pirate Group."


    Ha... White hair with big eyes, I just joined and became the vice captain? Is this red nosed guy an idiot?


    "Ah, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha Bucky laughed wildly.


    I don''t know if it has been ten years since its establishment, but it has always been a bareheaded commander. The first member of the group, vice captain motch, who is also funny and funny, has been welcomed. From then on, the legend of being alive begins.


    On the other side.


    Watching the Navy led by smog fighting among the pirates, Reinhardt secretly shook his head. The naval branch of Rogge town was too weak. Two of the three most powerful pirates on the pirate ship had been killed by him. At this time, the Navy still seemed to be in a hard fight. Fortunately, smog had defeated the one eyed navigator.


    But even so, because the number of pirates is much higher than that of the Navy, the navy is still suppressed miserably.


    "All right." As chitila and Fiona approached, Reinhardt asked in a voice.


    Fiona''s shoulder was bandaged. Although she was seriously injured, she was controlled.


    Fiona didn''t answer. Her eyes were still cold. Chitila shook her head: "these pirates are really cruel..."


    "However, this island is so close to the upside down mountain that it is often attacked by pirates. The residents are worried every day. Why do they stay on this island?"


    "Not everyone has the strength to cross this sea."


    Especially for civilians, it''s impossible for them to cross the sea alone.


    "Besides, this is the era of big pirates. No one can escape in this sea."


    "Big... Era of pirates."

 Chapter 249

    It''s a familiar and strange word. The huge wave caused by Roger''s words before his death can be said to have affected ten years. According to this trend, the number of pirates will be more and more in the future.


    It''s been ten years since Roger was executed. The situation of increasingly crazy pirates is not only not alleviated, but also more and more crazy.


    "Go back and teach me swordsmanship." At this time, the side has been silent, a cold face Fiona suddenly said a word.


    Hearing this, Reinhardt shook his head: "what I can teach you, I have taught you before."


    After Fiona succeeded to the throne of king, he taught her swordsmanship more than once. Otherwise, she would not improve her swordsmanship so fast by herself. However, there are not many swordsmanship that can be taught together. It all depends on her talent.


    Looking at Fiona''s expression, Reinhardt said helplessly: "your sword skills are very high and fierce, but you lack the courage to go straight to the bottom of your heart."


    Fiona was slightly stunned, as if in doubt.


    "The style of swordsmanship comes from temperament. Your temperament is cold, so your sword is fierce and ruthless, but you lack the fighting experience, especially the fighting experience between life and death."


    "The fastest and most solid sword skill is trained in life and death. Remember, a sword that has never seen blood can only be called an ornament. Only a sword that has killed a lot of people can be called a weapon that has no future but is unfavourable."


    Listening to him finish, Fiona immediately understood, so she ignored the completely damaged body, clenched the foil in her right hand, and rushed directly into the group of pirates who were still fighting with the Navy.


    The running track of the foil combines quickness and sophistication, which is completely derived from the daily teaching of Reinhardt. Of course, he did not abandon the continuous and unforgiving ferocity in the past.


    In the past, the consistent sword force was somewhat deliberate and rigid, especially the light and hidden, which made it impossible for the enemy to predict the movement track. In addition, the word "cunning" was also integrated. The so-called "cunning" was summed up by Reinhardt. Relying on the deception and changefulness in fencing, the enemy could not capture the real blade track.


    Fiona raises her right hand and stabs directly. The pirate blocks with his sword, but he doesn''t expect the sound of weapons colliding. The tip of the thin sword flies from the right side strangely. The pirate just wants to draw the sword to avoid it, but he can''t use his strength to recover it. With a puff, the foil pierces the pirate''s neck, and he dies immediately.


    Simple and rapid contains strange changes, but strange changes have extreme simple and rapid, no redundant action, the two characteristics are well integrated by her.


    However, this kind of close combat, for a time, made Fiona a little nauseous, and her chest was full of ups and downs.


    She was not afraid of blood. After all, she lived so long and saw blood many times, but she never tried to kill the enemy with this method. Especially when the sharp foil stabbed into the enemy''s neck, she felt no difference from stabbing tofu. The only difference was that tofu had no blood flowing out.


    "Pay attention, the pirate won''t be as cruel as you are." Seeing Fiona''s situation, Reinhardt quickly said.


    "Why did you... Let her go through this?" Chitila was very surprised. She knew that Fiona was the queen of polkalia, and that polkalia was controlled by Reinhardt behind the scenes. But she didn''t understand why Reinhardt wanted her to kill the pirates herself.


    At the same time, I don''t understand that the fierce and merciless swordswoman who rushed into the Pirate Group was really the innocent and weak King she saw?


    After a while, Fiona, who rushed into the crowd, came back with her foil. She was full of blood and murderous. It was hard to think that the king, who was so elegant, innocent and gentle, killed people without blinking an eye. Especially at this time, her cold winter temperament made people feel even colder.


    "Go back and have a rest." Seeing this, Reinhardt said slowly.


    But Fiona shook her head and said, "no," coldly


    However, her refusal at this time was meaningless, because Reinhardt''s fingers began to snap


    Fiona''s eyes gradually calmed down after she looked at her, and then her consciousness seemed to struggle. It took several seconds to fall asleep.


    Seeing this scene, Reinhardt was surprised. Fiona seemed to have some resistance to command hypnosis. From the situation just now, the emotion in her eyes clearly resisted this hypnosis.


    Reinhardt once studied that the way to resist this hypnosis ability, in addition to having a strong spirit, is only to use seeing and hearing to resist.


    But Fiona, though cold tempered, has no strong spirit at all, and has never learned how to see and hear, but she still resists.


    Sleep is the result of inhibition after the nerve cells in the brain continue to be excited, and his instruction hypnosis is to force the target to sleep, in other words, it is also called conscious sleep, which involves the concept of neural thinking soul.


    Nerve thinking, soul consciousness?


    He thought about many possibilities, but they were ruled out. At this time, he suddenly recovered. There is another possibility, that is, the resistance produced by the devil''s fruit ability.


    Not long after her death, Fiona''s mother was forced to eat the demon fruit named "Gemini" by Reinhardt, which made Fiona''s soul come into being in the womb. Maybe it was the soul consciousness of Fiona and Fiona that Reinhardt used hypnotic ability to change frequently in the past year, Help them develop the ability of this fruit.


    In addition, in the past year, Fiona''s personality, with her own swordsmanship guidance, her swordsmanship level has become higher and higher, and her strength has also become higher and higher. It should also be because of the all-round improvement of strength brought by the continuous development of this fruit.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt was more and more convinced that it must be so, and his feeling would never be wrong.


    But the funny thing is that after helping them develop the Gemini fruit, they first resisted their hypnotic ability. Maybe they won''t be able to hypnotize the two sisters any longer.


    "Take her back to the cabin and get the best doctor in Rogge to treat her." He didn''t continue to meditate. He told the palace guards next to him. Two guards took the order and carried Fiona back. Chitila next to him also said hello to Reinhardt and followed the guards to take care of Fiona.


    On the one hand, she really likes the king''s sister. On the other hand, her curiosity makes her have to find out why Fiona''s temperament changes so much.


    With chitila looking after him, Reinhardt felt relieved. Then he saw smog, who had controlled the whole situation, coming slowly.


    "Thank you, sir."

 Chapter 250

    After controlling the situation completely, smog slowly came to Reinhardt. He looked at Reinhardt with his eyes. He was tall and fierce, and his whole body exuded a kind of "domineering" momentum.


    He wants to make friends with the "hero" in front of him.


    "It''s a small lift. Besides, I''m not helping your navy. They want to rob my merchant ships together. Of course, I won''t let them go." Reinhardt gave a smile.


    This smile is so infectious that it makes him feel "reliable".


    "Anyway, you helped our navy indirectly." Smog shakes his head. He is a man who can tell right from wrong. No matter what the other side thinks about this situation, he must express his due "gratitude". Especially as a member of the Navy, he should not only punish by thunder in the face of crime, but also show his due gratitude in the face of helping hands.


    "However, I heard that the evaluation of your naval branch in Rogge town is not very good. Less than a day after I came to Rogge Town, I heard many residents say that your naval branch has failed to act, allowing gangs and pirates to collude with each other and making the residents worried."


    Seeing that smog was easier to speak, Reinhardt was not polite and told smog about the residents'' complaints yesterday.


    But it''s not surprising to see Smog''s face.


    "I''m just a little Cao Chang." Smog shook his head, then said in a deep voice, "if I become the head of the Rogge branch, I will certainly change the atmosphere."


    It seems that the cigar in his mouth can''t be burnt out. After smoking it for so long, it doesn''t decrease at all.


    "Yes, I admire your awareness." Reinhardt agreed and thought that he could do all this, but he laughed again, "it''s easy to change the atmosphere of just one branch. It can take two years at most to rectify it from top to bottom, but how can the atmosphere of the whole four seas be changed?"


    Smorga was shocked by this. He never thought about this problem. As Cao Chang, his current thinking and pattern only stay in the branch of Rogge town. Naturally, he can''t jump out of this limitation, let alone the whole East China Sea and even the four seas.


    Although he didn''t think about this problem, from the point to the surface, we can see that there are a lot of similar situations in the whole four seas, such as the naval branch of Rogge town. Maybe the great route that the world government attaches great importance to will be better.


    Smog was silent for a long time.


    He really didn''t think about this problem, but what surprised him more was that the young businessman in front of him was so big that he even considered this problem from the perspective of the world and even the whole world.


    "Mr. smog, do you think it can be solved?" All of a sudden, Reinhardt called out his name.


    Smog shook his head, but he was slightly stunned. How could this guy know his name?


    Just as he was full of doubts, the phone bug in Reinhardt''s arms rang, Blu blu.


    "Big brother, that guy Gail is very angry. He''s taking people to the harbor to find you." Moselle''s laughter came from the phone bug.


    Reinhardt nodded: "since he offered to come, I''m looking for it."


    He hung up the phone worm, took the initiative to tell the next smog about this matter, and then said: "Mr. smog, now it''s your navy''s turn to continue to work, but if you don''t care about this matter, I have the ability to solve it independently."


    But smog immediately refused: "no, as a member of the Navy, this kind of thing belongs to the responsibility."


    "In that case, I''ll leave it to you." Reinhardt burst out laughing, then found a seat and sat down, looking rather unhurried.


    But at this time, the phone bug in smog''s arms also rang, Blu


    "Sir!"


    After hearing the voice in the phone bug, smog immediately called respectfully, but after a while, his brow was deeply wrinkled, as if he had received an order.


    Smog looked at Reinhardt, then hung up the phone, walked up to Reinhardt again, sighed and said, "the officer ordered me to go back to the branch immediately."


    "I guess."


    Rheinha nodded and looked at him carelessly: "then go back. It''s another kind of excellence to be able to resolutely carry out the commander''s orders."


    "I''ll trouble you here, sir." Smog nodded, a little angry, but he was not polite, some embarrassed to say: "originally just the Navy''s job, did not expect to bother you."


    "It doesn''t matter. Military civilian cooperation can better combat criminal forces." Reinhardt sat up, took the saber in his hand, and knocked on the next step. With a click, there was a crack on the stone step more than one meter thick. "That guy met me. He''s been dead for eight generations."


    Smog''s eyes swept over the stone steps full of cracks, and he didn''t show a particularly surprised look. He had seen his strength just now. According to his estimation, he was absolutely the strongest one among the pirates in the East China Sea.


    After smog left, Reinhardt looked around the port. Because of the attack of the pirates, he was left alone in the port, and several sailing boats were parked on the far shore.


    Coming... From a distance, I saw an extremely tall man coming towards me. By visual inspection, he was at least four meters tall, with strong limbs and a face full of flesh. He looked like a guy with outstanding strength.


    But... Is he alone?


    Seeing this scene, Reinhardt was a little surprised. This guy is the boss of Gail castle, and he should not have a confidant. Even in the base of Gail castle before, more than a dozen gangsters were killed by himself and Moser, but there are not only such people in a gang of Norda.


    In his forties, he was wearing a black coat and carrying a cigarette of unknown brand in his mouth. When he saw that Reinhardt was the only one in the harbor, he came over and yelled, "you killed captain will?"


    "Who are you?" Reinhardt confirmed it.


    "Gang, the boss of Gail castle, Gail."


    Reinhardt nodded, then said, "you mean the stupid pirate who just landed?"


    "It looks like you did it."


    "It''s me, the weak little wretch, who was cut into eight pieces by me."


    "Asshole."


    He was strangely angry and rushed straight at Reinhardt.


    Reinhardt couldn''t feel how powerful this guy was, so he didn''t even get his knife out of the sheath, so he put out a palm and patted it.


    Pop


    When the palm of his hand hit his fist, Reinhardt felt a hard touch. He was a little puzzled, and then looked at him for a long time.


    "Devil fruit power?"

 Chapter 251

    "You can see that I''m a demon fruit capable person by just one fight. You''re very different, but that''s it." Gail said maliciously, "even if you are powerful, you will be vulnerable in front of labor."


    At this time, Gail''s chest opened a hole, from the word quickly flew out a shell like a watermelon.


    Castle big shell!


    Reinhardt was a little stunned. Unexpectedly, the speed of this guy''s shell was so fast that he dodged directly to the other side. With a roar, the roar of explosion spread all over the harbor. Under the tumbling waves, several sailboats were also up and down under the waves just now. Fortunately, Reinhardt''s reformed sailboats were not affected, This shell is really powerful.


    The sea breeze dispersed the smoke of the explosion, and Gail looked at Reinhardt triumphantly: "what''s up? You still have some strength. If you follow me in the future, it will be written off that you killed captain will. "


    Originally, I wanted to recruit him, this kind of minion like goods.


    "The frog at the bottom of the well, who has lived in a small area all the year round, will let you see how vast the sea is today." Reinhardt sneered and took a step forward.


    Gail was very angry, and he took off his black coat directly: "you naughty kid, then go to die."


    Castle fire delivery!


    Gail''s chest immediately became bigger, and then there were more than 20 gangsters with various weapons. It seems that Gail put the core members in the castle. No wonder there are only a dozen weak gangsters in Gail''s Castle base.


    "It seems that you are the castle man who ate the fruit of the strong city." He naturally recognized the ability of this demon fruit, but he did not expect to appear in the hands of a gangster leader in the East China Sea.


    "You know quite a lot, even the fruit of Jiancheng, but I don''t know if you can withstand the firepower of my men next?" Gail laughed wildly, then waved his hand, and more than 20 people immediately took action. A small half of them were armed with guns and cannons, while the rest were armed with swords and axes.


    "The weak are full of frivolity. It''s just like juggling."


    Seeing this scene, Reinhardt gave a sneer, so he drew his sword with his right hand and chopped at the crowd. The transparent energy was like a wave of water.


    A miserable scream covered the harbor. The gangsters at the front were the first to die. Half of them were people with cold weapons ready to attack. The gangsters at the back, because they were shooting from a long distance, although they were also affected by the momentum of this real wave, did not completely lose their combat effectiveness.


    Gail blocked the wave with his arm, and then saw that most of his core subordinates had been killed. Although there were still some people who could continue to fight, we could not expect too much from this situation.


    Because that group of people seemed to be scared out of their wits.


    It wasn''t just the men. Gail was shocked when he saw the scene just now, especially when he felt the overbearing spirit of the attack just now. His whole body was shaking, and his heart gradually retreated.


    This guy''s momentum just now... It''s terrible.


    "I''m not interested in spending too much time in rogue Town, and I don''t want to see you scumbags playing house games with navy scum trash pirates." Reinhardt looked straight at Gail with sharp eyes, and then said faintly, "so, do you want me to do it or do it yourself?"


    It''s not an interrogative sentence, it''s a declarative sentence, but with Gail''s intelligence, it''s not sure if he can understand it.


    Gail was stunned on the spot, especially frightened by the last overbearing words.


    But in the end, he didn''t hesitate and ran away.


    Castle ¡¤ super invincible tank!


    Gail''s legs suddenly turned into a pair of tank rollers. The tracks at the bottom clanked. The tank started and ran wildly.


    "Son of a bitch, labor is not a man waiting to die." Gayle dropped the word and immediately moved in the opposite direction.


    But... How could Reinhardt let him slip away like this.


    Hiss... The huge and sharp voice directly penetrated into the air, and with a touch of transparent chop like water, the Dragon danced wildly, directly bumping into Gail who was running rapidly.


    what?


    Hearing the rumbling noise behind him, his eardrum hurt, so he suddenly turned his head, his eyes full of incredible panic.


    Bang!


    He quickly dodged, but he was still affected by the chopping, and suddenly felt a tearing pain on his body and blood pouring on his forehead.


    Can''t escape!


    Can''t escape!


    It''s only one fight!


    Although Gail was seriously injured at this time, he still calculated the probability of escape, but after a long time, he finally came to the conclusion that he could not escape at all.


    "Asshole, if you don''t let me go, I''ll kill you." Gail roared, and there were several dark holes in his body. There were muzzles and muzzles, so he opened all the fire and shot at Reinhardt.


    "It''s like a man!"


    Seeing Gail fighting himself again, Reinhardt said with a smile, then noticed the muzzle on him and immediately began to dodge.


    Dada... BAM, BAM


    "Wu ha ha ha... Die, kid. It''s your honor to die under the gun of labor and capital." Gail yelled angrily. Seeing that Reinhardt was getting closer and closer to him, he was not nervous. Instead, he adjusted the muzzle of the gun and continued to shoot, as if he had a backhand?


    Reinhardt cut it at will with a knife, but Gail suddenly showed a smile, and the trick succeeded.


    "Little devil, let you taste the castle of labor and capital


    Just as Gail was laughing, his body suddenly became huge, twice the height of the original, as if it had become a building, and then a huge black hole appeared on his chest. The suction from the black hole directly sucked in Reinhardt.


    "If you enter the capital city, you will surely die."


    Reinhardt felt the darkness around him, and then smelled a pungent smell of gunpowder. It seemed that this guy had some strength, and could develop the fruit of the city to such a degree. However, compared with Capone Becky ten years later, he was far behind. Of course, even if he was facing Capone Becky ten years later, he was confident to kill him quickly.


    Beep... At this time, there was a sharp alarm all around, and then there were a lot of lights. Finally, Reinhardt saw that there were guns and artillery in all directions. Then, under Gail''s control, all of them entered the launching state.


    "Oh, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha Through the mirror feedback of the fruit, Gail can see the internal situation of the big city building. Reinhardt has been targeted by all the firepower. As long as his mind moves, these will become a barrage of bullets.


    At this moment, Reinhardt seems to have been sentenced to death by him.

 Chapter 252

    Hehe... Hearing the low roar from the inside of the tower, Reinhardt suddenly laughed. Then he put the blade into the scabbard, walked a few steps to the other side, and came to the wall of the tower.


    All the weapons around him were aimed at him under Gail''s control.


    Reinhardt bowed his head and pondered for a moment, then suddenly stretched out his right hand, five fingers into claws, index finger and middle finger bending together, ring finger and middle finger spacing apart, ring finger and little finger bending together, thumb slightly bending, this posture is extremely strange, it looks like the posture of three Dragon claws.


    What''s this for... Paws?


    Under Gail''s incredible eyes, Reinhardt raised his claws, and the three dragon claws formed in his right hand moved slightly, grabbing at the wall next to him.


    Dragon''s claw destroys the city!!!


    This is the first time that dragon claw boxing, which has been practiced for more than half a year, has been used in combat. This claw combines the achievements of dragon claw boxing''s invincible cultivation and his own strong physical skills. Although it still does not cover the military color and domineering spirit, the strong physical strength alone is enough to destroy gold and stone.


    What he is facing now is the so-called gang leader who has eaten the fruit of Jiancheng, but has not been cultivated well in both fruit development and strength, so the result can be imagined.


    Click, click... Boom


    Gail, who has changed into a small castle, suddenly feels like his body is cracking. The crack is getting bigger and bigger. The invincible force directly bumps into his head. Then the castle collapses and he changes back to his original state.


    Gail, lying on the ground, had only a weak breath at this time. There were huge wounds on his head and chest, and the blood was flowing out. It looked shocking.


    "You..." Gail raised his head difficultly and looked at Reinhardt, who had already walked in front of him. After saying only one word, he suddenly felt that his throat was choked and he couldn''t breathe.


    "I can''t get any interest from you."


    Gail''s eyes were shocked, his eyes were covered with horror, and then he noticed that his throat was suddenly constricted, and it was completely broken with a click.


    It''s always his way of doing things.


    Reinhardt threw Gail''s body aside.


    Gail died completely, this fruit will naturally return to the sea, and the next time it appears may be in Capone Becky of the West Sea.


    However, thinking of this, Reinhardt once again fell into deep meditation. From the castle and tower form he saw with his own eyes just now, although the degree of development is still very shallow, it still shows great potential, especially the process of transforming from half tank form to tower form, which is very similar to the transformation of some super machine in the 21st century, However, the devil''s fruit, whether in the hands of Gail or in the hands of Capone Becky, a real Mafia, can not reflect its real value.


    At this time, Moser came out with a former gangster leader. When he saw Gail''s body, he asked, "brother, what should I do with another one?"


    Hearing this, the man panicked and begged for mercy: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I can help you."


    "What can you do?" Moselle asked him smilingly.


    "Help you regain control of the rogue gang."


    Reinhardt pondered for a moment, but then shook his head: "I don''t need gangs in Donghai."


    Mosel naturally knew what to do, nodded and took the guy away.


    When Reinhardt left, he found several young children standing not far away, with different looks in their eyes, including fear and excitement.


    "Motherfucker Gail''s been killed." One of the children yelled excitedly, and several other teenagers ran out and began to cheer.


    The news spread quickly. In a short time, the whole Rogge town knew that Gail had been killed by a young man. In addition, there were the pirates who had just invaded Rogge town. He also helped the Navy smog to kill him.


    That night, Reinhardt brought people back to the wine shop owner''s shop. This time, the wine shop owner was very enthusiastic. He knew everything that happened today. He would not have any problems with the agent white. On the contrary, he was flattered that the other party could find him to cooperate with him.


    "You can''t eat the whole Donghai market, so I don''t mind if you contact more wine dealers for cooperation." Reinhardt said slowly that just because this guy can reach the nearby sea market at most, the East China Sea has a huge area, I don''t know how many islands and how many towns there are. It must be like the North Sea to form a meeting form of wine merchants alliance.


    "What about the transportation of goods? I''m afraid I''ll be attacked by pirates a lot. " Asked the bartender''s boss.


    Reinhardt said with a smile, "don''t worry. All the wine merchants I will cooperate with in the future will be able to fly the flag of dorfermingo on all the merchant ships."


    "Seven... Seven Wuhai?" He obviously knew qiwuhai, "you said you could hang the title of qiwuhai, otherwise I would not have rejected you at first, let alone let you spend so much effort to get rid of that bastard Gail."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve always looked down on that jerk."


    After discussing the details, Reinhardt handed over all the white heroes on the sailboat to this wine merchant. As for the ex factory price of the goods, it is much higher than that of the North Sea wine merchant. After all, it involves transportation, and the cost of this piece is very high.


    After leaving, they went back to the Sangui sailing boat in the harbor.


    "Eugene."


    Cried Reinhardt.


    ¡°BOSS¡£¡± Eugene came over and didn''t understand what Reinhardt meant. Moser ordered everything all the time. After all, he was a pirate before, although he only stayed in Archie''s Pirate Group for a short time.


    "There is a task that you need to do, and no one else can do it."


    Eugene was a little surprised: "boss, just tell me."


    "Stay in the East China Sea, find a chance to join the naval branch of Rogge Town, become a member of the Navy, and climb up by all means."


    At this time, only Reinhardt, Moselle and Eugene were present. Moselle was the most surprised. He knew that roentgen had entered the Navy according to elder brother''s orders, but he didn''t expect that elder brother would do it again in the East China Sea.


    "But I used to..." Eugene said with some worry, but in the middle of it, Reinhardt reached out to stop it.


    "You used to be a pirate, but it''s only a short time. Besides, you have the shortest time with me, and you seldom show up on weekdays. You have the cleanest foundation. It''s most suitable for you to go."


    Reinhardt continued, "if you don''t want to, I can go for someone else."


    Eugene was shocked, and then immediately replied: "no, I''m willing to go. Since the boss thinks that I''ve been a pirate, it doesn''t affect me, so I''m not worried."

 Chapter 253

    "Well, we''ll set sail tomorrow morning, and you''ll stay in Rogge and find a chance to join the Navy branch." Reinhardt patted him on the shoulder, looked at Eugene with surprised eyes, and continued: "in the future, I may not be able to give you too much support in Donghai. Everything depends on myself, but as long as you can guarantee loyalty and reflect your own value, I will not treat you badly."


    "The door of Reinhardt is always open. I hope one day you can officially join us and become a member of us."


    Reinhardt smiles, then takes the bottle and drinks with Mosel and Eugene.


    This is a rare honor.


    However, Eugene is surprised at this fashion. He is not a child who has never experienced anything. He has been a pirate and killed a pirate. He has done a series of great things with Reinhardt. His vision and pattern have been different for a long time. Although he has always lamented that he will not be reused, isn''t this task what he has been looking forward to?


    It''s just that it doesn''t seem that people do the undercover work


    But


    If you want to stand out, you need to do something that others can''t do, especially with Reinhardt. In addition to absolute loyalty, you need to show your due value.


    It''s my turn to play... Eugene murmured, then poured a bottle of hero white into his stomach with a smile.


    Reinhardt was quite satisfied with Eugene''s performance. At present, there are not many talents in his hands, but Eugene is also one. So this time when he came to Donghai, he specially asked Moser to take Eugene with him. That is to say, he wanted to join the Navy from Donghai.


    Of course, the earlier the seeds are planted, the safer they will be. The Navy going out of the East China Sea will not think that it has something to do with itself in the future.


    After a long time, after Reinhardt explained something, Eugene quietly got off the ship and left.


    Moser was worried: "brother, do you really want him in the Navy? Isn''t roentgen in the Navy? Why should it be unnecessary? "


    After all, there are too few people available to collect information at sea. Eugene is his most effective assistant. If you lose him, you will lose a lot of help.


    "I know it''s a loss for you, but it''s a plan that has to be implemented for Reinhardt." Reinhardt shook his head with a smile. "I asked him to go to the Navy undercover, in addition to inquiring about the Navy information, the more important thing is to help roentgen."


    This kind of thing, as a native Moser will not understand.


    What he has done is just to deal with the layout before the storm of the times. Not only the Navy, but also the CP organization of the world government, he is ready to find suitable candidates to enter into it.


    Moser nodded. Although he didn''t understand the deep meaning of big brother, it must be reasonable for him to do so. So he asked in a voice, "does the Navy Lieutenant Commander want to do it?"


    He secretly colluded with Gail, and he guessed that he must have an unusual relationship with other pirates in the additional waters.


    "Forget it, one more thing is better than one less. No matter what, he is a naval officer after all. Now that the matter has been solved, there is no need to make extra efforts." Reinhardt shook his head.


    He will leave here tomorrow morning. If he doesn''t know himself or Eugene, he won''t affect his development in the East China Sea. Besides, he doesn''t dare to move the merchant ship with the flag of chivuhai duofranmingo.


    It''s true that a naval officer can''t be killed, but if he does this, he will not be far away from standing on the opposite side of the Navy. At present, the accumulation of cards and strength is not enough. He has to use various forces to join forces to achieve his goal of coming to the new world.


    Four emperors!


    He is different from others. Red hair was born as a member of the Roger pirate crew. He was born on a higher platform. His pattern and means are different. He has experienced the most prosperous scenery, the most powerful enemy and the most violent sea area in the world. Even if he had started from scratch, he is obviously different from himself.


    Kato and Charlotte Lingling are former members of the Rox Pirate Group. He doesn''t know the details of Kato, but they must be talented people. Especially Charlotte Lingling, who has been recognized as a Navy General since her youth, is endowed with extraordinary talent, not to mention Blackbeard. After years of lurking in the white beard Pirate Group, she finally got the evil fruit she wanted, From then on, the layout plan soared to the sky and became the new four emperors.


    As for myself, I was just a civilian. I started my career by means of illegal riots, which controlled the power of a country. I also exchanged with various forces through the benefits brought by wine making technology. This led to the initial power of Reinhardt. But until now, his power layout seems very big and deep. If he really meets the strong, It may collapse in an instant, so it is so fragile without strong individual strength.


    But what about the strength of individuals?


    Physique, fencing, but some of these need talent, some need time to practice.


    Devil fruit, it''s impossible. If you find the box in the sea, it will come out.


    Two color domineering, also can''t casually get cultivation method.


    Technology, man-made people or other things are even more out of reach.


    That''s why he has been walking so hard and operating carefully, fearing that something expected will happen one day.


    Without the refugee uprising and taking over polkalia, he would not have the chance to get the fruit of the clock. Without the Reinhardt winery and the heroes white and blue God, he would not have changed from the revolutionary army to the natural steam fruit, and learned the cultivation methods of dragon claw boxing and two-color domineering, let alone successfully solve the problem of gold in heaven.


    Without the steam technology, the sea train plan and the agency right of the great route hero white provided by him, he would not have been able to catch up with the line of dorfermingo and get the form of saber toothed tiger, the ancient species of cat and cat.


    These things are really important to him. Other so-called business cooperation, business alliance, and underworld seats are things that can be discarded at any time once they have no value.


    Even if bolcalia has entered the super speed development, he will not hesitate to give up if he does not have any value in the future.


    However, it is precisely these things that he managed meticulously and gained enough benefits. Even for the passers-by, it is extremely difficult for them to look at everything with a pattern and vision beyond the world and build a force from scratch that can come to the new world and call for the response of thousands of pirates.


    Therefore, it''s natural that there is no success. Even a passer-by needs a lot of time to operate, but also needs planning and operation. Otherwise, the failure of a passer-by fighting against the son of the plane is likely to happen to himself.

 Chapter 254

    When he left the next morning, Reinhardt obviously became the most popular person in Rogge town. He not only defeated the will pirates who had been plundering in the nearby waters for years, but also eradicated the malignant tumor of Gail castle. The news spread all over the island overnight, and everyone knew his name was Reinhardt.


    The mayor of Rogge, in particular, was preparing to hold a celebration for him, but Reinhardt refused. In this way, with an empty sailing boat, people sailed out of the waters of Rogge.


    Next stop, Goya.


    After unloading the cargo, the sailing speed of Sangui sailboat increased a lot in vain. It took at least a week to reach the kingdom of Goya, but now it took only three days to complete the journey.


    From a distance, you can see an extremely clean and beautiful port, behind which are many beautiful buildings.


    There are several sailing boats at the port. The boatman is unloading the cargo. They don''t know what''s in the wooden box. When they see a Sangui sailing boat in the sea approaching the port, their eyes gather. It seems that they don''t look like Donghai natives.


    "The flag?"


    On the harbor stood a middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes. He was a little surprised to see the flag pattern on the Sangui sailing boat.


    At the center of the pattern is a slowly rising beam of light surrounded by shadows.


    This is the logo of Reinhardt winery and also the logo of Reinhardt working society.


    However, it''s better not to be a pirate. As a nobleman of the kingdom of Goya, he hated the pirate very much. Especially in recent years, many pirates tried to attack and rob the kingdom of Goya every year.


    He waved and the bodyguard came up behind him.


    "Get someone to watch the ship and see what they want to do."


    The bodyguard nodded, then looked for a while on the sailing boat which was far away and left.


    Reinhardt got off the sailboat with all the people. He took four bodyguards with him and took several boxes of white heroes off the boat. Some of them were used as a meeting ceremony for the editor in chief of Donghai, the world economic daily. The rest of the bodyguards were on the sailboat, including the navigator, helmsman and boatman.


    At this time, several uniformed people appeared at the port. When they saw Reinhardt and his party, they came over and said, "excuse me, is that miss chitila from Beihai Shijing newspaper?"


    "It''s me." Chitila nodded, knowing that these people were employees of the East China Sea Branch of the world economic daily.


    "Our chief editor asked me to pick you up." The first man laughed, then let them get on the carriage, and the hero white on the other side also moved on the carriage.


    "That''s the palace." On the carriage, the man pointed to the Fanhua building group in the distance, "it''s where the royal family lives."


    "This is gaozhen, a place where nobles live."


    On the way, the staff of Donghai world economic journal introduced the situation of the kingdom of Goya to them. It was not far from the port to gaozhen. Looking at the clean and beautiful buildings, Reinhardt was also very curious about what kind of country the kingdom of Goya was.


    It is known as the most beautiful country in the East China Sea. I''m afraid it''s just a superficial decoration.


    It''s not far from the port to gaozhen. All you see along the way are nobles. It''s obvious that civilians, nobles and even royal families are isolated by buildings. The appearance of whitewash and peace will make outsiders think that this country has the cleanest and most beautiful environment in the East China Sea, but the real dirt always comes from people''s hearts.


    "Is the kingdom of Goya a member of the world government?" At this time, Reinhardt suddenly asked. The staff of the East China Sea Branch of the world economic journal was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he would ask, so he nodded: "I just attended this world conference."


    Reinha nodded. It''s July 1510, the time when ace, Saab and Luffy met in the garbage mountain.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt suddenly felt like he was playing a game and experiencing a very far-reaching impact on later generations. He was involved in all these historical tracks. Think about it, really have a great sense of trance, like a dream.


    After a while, the carriage came to its destination.


    According to the established process, after chitila introduced the editor in chief of Donghai to Reinhardt, Reinhardt took out part of Bailey to bribe the editor in chief, and communicated with the editor in detail the plan of publicizing the hero white in Beihai.


    Donghai Shijing newspaper, like Beihai''s, can cover all areas. Even in poor villages, they can receive newspapers. The target group of hero white can be said to cover all areas. Even the relatively poor villagers have the ability to buy newspapers.


    After two days and two nights of detailed discussion, some details were determined, and finally the matter was settled. Of course, in addition to the money bribed to the editor in chief, Reinhardt also paid a deposit for newspaper advertising.


    When he left the newspaper office, it was afternoon. The setting sun was falling in the west, and the golden light was shining on the sea. He stood at a high place to observe the kingdom of Goya. He had to say that gaozhen and the royal palace were indeed extremely clean and beautiful, but all of them were illusions, because all the rubbish and dirt were isolated from the huge wall of gaozhen, It''s like two worlds.


    It can be seen that the nobility of this country is hopeless.


    But for Reinhardt, he was just a passer-by in the kingdom of Goya.


    Reinhardt, who was about to walk around alone, did not take his bodyguard with him.


    Dada... At this time, there was a slight sound of footsteps, which seemed to be very urgent.


    Reinhardt turned from the alley and saw a little boy with a top hat with windshields on his head, short golden hair and a missing tooth on his mouth. The boy''s expression was a little excited, and his mouth seemed to be constantly talking about something.


    Saab... Reinhardt was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to meet this teenager here.


    It''s supposed to be ace and Luffy.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt followed quietly. After a while, he came to kolbo mountain, and heard a huge sound from a distance.


    "Ace, you''ve stolen wine again..." that''s a tall woman shouting. Opposite is a boy with freckles on his face. He''s carrying a water pipe. It seems that he has just gone through a battle with gangsters, with bandages on his forehead.


    "No, No." Ace waved his hand.


    "What''s this..." the woman, like a strong man, pointed to the wine bottle behind ace.


    Ace snorted and said, "stingy."


    But he didn''t change the wine back. Instead, he ran away, but he tripped at his feet, and the bottle snapped and broke.


    "Ha ha ha, ACE, you wasted a bottle of good wine for me. Please clean it for three days later."


    Next to another teenager with a grimace, looking at ace, and his mouth from time to time issued a ha ha ha sound.

 Chapter 255

    "Ace, Luffy..."


    At this time, Saab panted and ran to the vicinity of the Dadan family in kolbo mountain. When he saw two teenagers of the same age, he cried out happily.


    "Saab, come on, ace. That guy failed to steal wine again. Ha ha ha ha."


    The youngest Luffy laughs when he hears the voice, and then says sarcastically to the freckled boy next to him.


    Ace has freckles on his face, Luffy has scars on his eyelids, and Saab is in the top hat. Reinhardt knows very well that he came here with Saab, but the three teenagers didn''t find him.


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go Ace quickly said, and then the three turned and ran, behind was aunt Dadan with an angry face.


    The three teenagers were obviously very happy to meet. They ran for a long time and stopped in the woods at the top of a mountain.


    "Ah... I took a bottle of wine from Dadan, but it was broken." Ace said with some pity.


    "Never mind, ha ha." Luffy showed a naive smile peculiar to teenagers.


    "Lufei, you know what? I steal wine for us to drink Jieyi wine. Without wine, we can''t have Jieyi." Ace pinched his waist and cried out, "well, it seems that we can''t be brothers this time."


    This is an ancient ritual different from blood relationship.


    Saab said, "end... End justice?"


    "Jieyi wine, Jieyi wine." Or the kid''s Luffy clapped his hands and cried happily.


    "Yes, after drinking Jieyi wine, we can become brothers!"


    Saab was slightly stunned for a moment, and then said with a laugh: "OK, we have a friendship."


    "But... There''s no wine..." Lufei immediately let out his breath and said.


    What a pity that bottle of wine just now.


    "Use mine."


    There was a sudden sound in the woods. At the same time, ACE, Saab and Luffy turned and looked over. They saw a very tall young man with a sabre on his waist and a sky blue coat on his body.


    He went up to the three teenagers and took out a bottle of wine from his arms.


    "Who are you?" Ace spoke first, and his face was full of doubts and warning. He could feel that the young man in front of him had an air that made him extremely afraid. The gangsters he saw in the garbage mountain could not be compared with him.


    "I''m Reinhardt, a businessman from the North Sea." Reinhardt showed a kind smile. "I passed here by accident."


    "Deceiving..." Luffy said in a low voice.


    "Businessman? Are you looking for the nobles of gaozhen? " Saab asked. He thought that there used to be some guests who claimed to be businessmen at home.


    Reinhardt shook his head. "What can I do with those hateful guys?"


    "Ah, you hate nobility, too?" After hearing this, Saab immediately asked, as if the answer was very important to him.


    "Of course, I hate aristocracy the most in my life."


    After hearing this, Saab nodded his head with a smile, as if he had found agreement.


    "Well, forget about this guy. Let''s go over there." Ace yelled at Saab and Luffy, pointing to the stone table.


    "Hey, what are you doing with us?" Ace turned around, a little discontented.


    Reinhardt stopped and said with a smile, "I''m moved by your friendship, so I want to witness your friendship. I don''t know if it''s such an honor."


    "Yes, yes, uncle Reinhardt, then give us the wine." Luffy yelled, as if not worried about the sudden Reinhardt.


    "Hey, Luffy, you''re not afraid that he''s a bad guy if you don''t know his real identity." Said ace, squeezing Luffy''s face.


    "What''s the matter..." Luffy laughed and looked at Reinhardt in a daze: "uncle, are you a bad man?"


    Reinhardt was stunned by his frank eyes and laughed: "of course not. I''m just a wine merchant."


    "See, uncle Reinhardt says he''s not a bad guy."


    "You boy, you believe what he says. Sooner or later, you will be bullied to death." After ACE finished, he looked directly at Reinhardt. From beginning to end, he could always feel the trembling breath of Reinhardt in front of him.


    Saab looked at Reinhardt with his eyes. He felt that the men in front of him were like the legendary pirates they had been longing for.


    Reinhardt threw blue God out of his arms to ace and said with a smile, "this is the best wine in the world, but few people are qualified to drink it."


    "Hum!"


    Ace turned his mouth and looked at the bottle with some surprise. After the button on the bottle mouth was pushed, the liquid in the bottle suddenly changed a lot. The colorful light flickered one after another. He saw the words "Saint" and "Palace" appear respectively, and finally the liquid turned blue.


    Saab''s eyes were also attracted, and Luffy''s eyes at this time have become stars: "so powerful, so powerful."


    "I didn''t lie to you."


    "This... What is this, why can we change so many colors?" Ace was extremely surprised. He had never seen such a wonderful thing before. Looking at the light, he felt that it was the most wonderful thing in the world.


    "I''ve seen it before..." Saab said suddenly.


    "Ah... You?" Ace was a little surprised and understood that Saab''s identity was very different in the kingdom of Goya. He knew it very well.


    "As like as two peas," he returned from the World Conference Mary Gioia center and brought a bottle of wine that was exactly the same. Saab said.


    "As like as two peas," that''s my masterpiece, just like yours.


    Is this guy that good?


    The three teenagers all looked at Reinhardt in surprise, and Luffy''s eyes were the most adored.


    After listening to Reinhardt''s candid introduction, ACE gradually began to believe, so he said, "my name is ace."


    "My name is Saab." Saab also said.


    "My name is Luffy."


    All three were named.


    At this moment, Reinhardt couldn''t help but feel strange. He didn''t expect that the time of his arrival was just in time for the three brothers to drink Jieyi wine.


    They began to drink Jieyi wine. Instead of disturbing them, Reinhardt lay down under a tree several meters apart to watch the scene.


    Ace filled the three bowls with wine and said with a laugh: "as long as we drink this wine, we can become brothers. Maybe when we become pirates, we are not partners on the same ship, but we are brothers!"


    "No matter where you are or what you do, this relationship will never break..."


    Luffy laughs, Saab purses his mouth, and his eyes are full of approval. Ace picks up the bowl, and three bowls of wine collide, dang


    "So from today on, we are brothers!"


    "Yes!! Brother


    Well... The three of them drank the wine in one gulp, and they all made a refreshing sound. Obviously, this kind of wine is much better than the wine they used to drink.

 Chapter 256

    Seeing such a scene of love, Reinhardt could not help sighing in his heart.


    "Ha ha ha ha." Luffy grinned. "Thank you, uncle Reinhardt."


    Ace also put away that kind of arrogant expression just now, and whispered a thank you. Saab squinted and nodded his head.


    "You''re welcome. From today on, you are real brothers. No matter when or where you are, the bonds between you will not change. Today, I''m lucky to witness the birth of this moment. I feel like I''ve witnessed history." Reinhardt looked at the three teenagers one by one, then said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes." Luffy quickly nodded, "I know, I know, the so-called fetter is no matter where, can feel each other''s heart."


    That''s true, Reinhardt nodded.


    "Wow, uncle, are you the legendary swordsman?" At this time, Luffy suddenly asked in surprise. He obviously noticed the sabre hanging from Reinhardt''s waist.


    Reinhardt nodded with a smile, looking at ace and Saab staring at his saber, and then asked with a smile, "what? Do you like knives very much? Want to be a swordsman? "


    The three men nodded immediately, then shook their heads together. The shape of the sword was so special that there was no problem with the sword.


    It''s strange that you like Dao but don''t want to be a swordsman. No wonder none of the three brothers is a swordsman.


    "I can''t give you this knife, but I can show you something."


    Reinhardt took the saber off his left waist and handed it to ace.


    "Well, show me first, show me first." Luffy yelled and took the lead in taking the knife. When he started, he felt a cold touch. It was like an instant cooling. It was strange.


    Miso


    Luffy pulled out half of the blade, the three suddenly felt a cold and bloody breath intertwined together, the three bodies were shocked, faint trembling with fear.


    Especially Luffy, holding the handle with his palm, felt more deeply. This cold feeling was much stronger than before.


    "Goblin... Goblin!" Saab suddenly exclaimed in surprise. He knew more about weapons than ace and Luffy. Through the cold and bloody smell from the blade, this is a magic knife.


    The so-called magic knife is not only different from the name of the sword, but also different from the ordinary blade, just like the literal meaning of the strange and unusual blade.


    "It''s a... Killing knife." Ace hard to spit out a few words, he immediately reached out to Luffy in the hands of the blade back into the sheath, just this moment, he felt a crazy pressure burst out.


    Hoo... After the blade fell into the scabbard, the three people felt much better. The scene just now was really breathless, and the pressure was fierce, and it felt like there was a kind of momentum that might break out at any time.


    "This knife is not what you can hold in your hands now. At least it will take a few years." Reinhardt took the knife from Luffy''s hand, then hung it on his waist and said with a smile, "my journey is over. Goodbye, boys."


    Speaking of this, Reinhardt pointed to the distant sea: "I hope you can be foreseen in this sea one day, and you will be reliable men then."


    "Certainly." Ace and Saab clenched their fists and said firmly.


    "Ah... Where are you going, uncle?" Luffy watched as Reinhardt was about to leave and asked.


    "I will stay in the kingdom of Goya for the time being." Reinhardt turned to look at Luffy and said with a smile.


    "Well, goodbye, uncle Reinhardt." Ace waved at him.


    It wasn''t long before Reinhardt left Kohlberg hill.


    Blu... At this time, Reinhardt''s phone bug rang.


    "It''s done?" There was a clear female voice in her ear. Reinhardt shook her head with a smile: "no, I met some interesting episodes by chance."


    "How long will it take... Sister Fiona and I have finished shopping in the kingdom of Goya."


    Reinhardt chuckled: "I''m going to visit many times. This time I''ll bring you enough money to buy all the shopping malls in the kingdom of Goya. This time I''m going to do something important. Maybe we''ll stay here for a few days."


    "La La La, I know. Do it yourself."


    "Oh... I know, let''s go shopping..." as soon as he said that the phone bug was hung up. Reinhardt had no choice but to smile, and then found a way to leave.


    After a long walk, Reinhardt saw a huge town in front of him.


    "Hello, my friend, how can I get to Seymour village?" Reinhardt asked the young man as he passed.


    The young man had a tuft of yellow hair on his hair, so he raised his head and looked at him in surprise. He looked at him as if he were from other places


    Looking at the young man''s eyes, Reinhardt frowned: "what''s the problem?"


    "No... No." The young man was surprised and subconsciously said, "in... In that direction, go straight for one kilometer, and then come to the right 500 meters."


    "Thank you." Reinhardt laughed and left with his sword.


    After Reinhardt left, the Yellow haired young man wiped the sweat on his forehead, as if he had lost his soul. The scene just now was too terrible.


    According to the direction of the yellow hair just now, Reinhardt walked for a while, and then he saw some big characters in Seymour Zhiji village in the distance.


    After entering the village, he turned around for a while, and then saw Yixin Daochang, which was the real destination of his trip.


    Next to the gate of the Taoist temple, there are four big words of "one heart Taoist temple". The gate is not closed, and outsiders can go in and out at will.


    Before I went in, I heard a group of young voices from afar. It must be the cry of the students in the ashram.


    Bang Bang Bang


    After approaching, he heard the sound of bamboo knives. A thin and short girl with black hair was waving a bamboo knife madly. Her opponent was a short boy with green hair. It is worth noting that the boy with green hair was a double knife, but... She was completely suppressed by the girl.


    Reinhardt leaned aside, took another bottle of wine from his arms and drank as he watched the battle.


    Dada dada


    Obviously, although the green haired boy was suppressed, he was obviously not satisfied. He was waving two bamboo knives, faster and more urgent. But Reinhardt knew that the green haired boy''s knives were in a mess, and there were too many flaws. The result was self-evident.


    Bang!

 Chapter 257

    The green haired boy was hit to fly out, and the bamboo knife in the girl''s hand just used the flaw in the boy''s double knives to accurately hit the boy''s forehead.


    Winner... Guyna!!!


    The students who watched the ashram were not too surprised, but this did not hinder their discussion.


    Two knife flow of Solon no doubt lost!


    Now Solon is 0-2000 against guyna!


    Ah, ah, ah


    Ah


    "Well, you are useless. You are so weak as a man." Guyna pointed at him with a bamboo knife and sighed.


    Hey, solo''s not weak at all.


    That is, he is the strongest one in our dojo.


    With adults, he is also the strongest.


    The three teenagers who spoke seemed to be Solon''s very good playmates, fighting for Solon all the time.


    "Yes? But he is weaker than me With a bamboo knife on her shoulder, guyna turns her head and looks at Solon.


    "Damn it Sauron''s face turned green.


    Just as the teenagers were chattering, a burst of heroic laughter came from the far corner.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really an interesting duel."


    The girl who is about to leave turns her head in surprise and looks at the young man in the corner. Her eyes are full of doubts, so she asks in a cold voice: "who are you?"


    Looking at this young man, she always has a feeling of unstoppable power. It''s strange.


    "An ordinary wine merchant."


    Listening to his answer, guyna frowned, "no, I asked your name."


    From the moment she saw him, her pores exploded instantly, which originated from the most instinctive danger alert of her body.


    "Hello, are you a swordsman?"


    Just as Reinhardt was about to get up, he suddenly saw the green haired boy yelling.


    Reinhardt held the saber at his waist in his hand, and then laughed, "Oh, it''s an ornament."


    He drank all the wine in the bottle, stood up and walked towards the teenagers.


    The young man with green hair suddenly felt a light pressure coming. He looked up in surprise and saw the coming Reinhardt burst out a very sharp breath on his whole body. This breath became more and more intense with the other party''s approach.


    "No, it''s not a decorative board. You''re a swordsman... A swordsman!"


    The green haired boy said firmly.


    "Ah, you can see it, witty boy."


    Sauron clearly understood that it was not the swordsman who held the sword, but the man in front of him was the swordsman.


    "Since you are a swordsman, fight with me." Solon put two knife flow posture, "I will prove that I even adults can beat."


    "Well, I''d better not. I''m weak." Reinhardt shook his head.


    But at this time, guyna came over and yelled, "Hey, you haven''t answered my question yet."


    "Ignore that woman, fight with me."


    "Shut up, you loser."


    "Dead woman, I''ll beat you."


    Looking at the constant argument between the black haired girl and the green haired boy, Reinhardt was happy to laugh again.


    "Don''t laugh!"


    The donkey boy and the girl with black hair yelled together.


    "Do you really want a duel?" Reinhardt looks at the green haired boy.


    Suddenly seeing him so serious, the green haired boy was slightly stunned: "of course, this is the duel invitation of a man."


    Rheinha nodded and said to guyna, "sister, can I borrow the bamboo knife?"


    This guy''s eyes seem to have magic power. With this idea, guyna hands it to him in a daze.


    "Ready, young man." Reinhardt said softly with a smile.


    "Ready, come on!"


    The green haired boy held the bamboo knife tightly in his hands and answered loudly.


    "Good!"


    As soon as the words fell, the bamboo knife in Reinhardt''s right hand suddenly changed and waved out towards the air in front of him, but... It seemed that nothing happened on the scene.


    Just as the green haired boy was overjoyed and attacked subconsciously, he suddenly felt that his body could not move anyway, and more than that, his body began to tremble unstoppably, just like meeting the most fearful thing.


    Not only him, but guyna felt the same at this moment.


    "Why... Can''t my body move?" Guyna was very surprised, and then felt a strong pressure from the bottom of her heart.


    "Why... What''s the matter? Why can''t you move?" Other teenagers feel the same way.


    "Hey... Is that guy doing it?"


    "Solon, guyna, cheer up, or you''ll be killed."


    Other people can''t feel the oppression and hegemony in this momentum. They just feel that it''s killing intention.


    Reinhardt stood still, and the bamboo knife in his right hand didn''t move at all. Looking at the performance of the green haired boy, he suddenly thought, if you kill this guy here, what impact will it have on the future?


    Just then, a gentle voice came from the distance: "Sir, they are still children."


    "Yes, Mr. gengshiro, but these two children do have excellent Kendo talents. They are two good disciples." Reinhardt replied with a smile, then put away the bamboo knife in his hand, and the still world seemed to come back to life. Solon, guyna and other teenagers were lying on the ground, panting violently. The scene just now was so terrible that their bodies were out of control.


    "You are not like a local. Why do you come all the way here?"


    "Of course, I came here specially to ask Mr. gengshiro for advice on kendo."


    There was a brief silence.


    "I want to know what [there are swordsmen in the world who chop everything, but they can chop steel]."


    Reinhardt threw the bamboo knife to the girl next to him, and then walked towards the depth of the Taoist temple. After walking a few steps, he saw a middle-aged man with eyes, wearing Taoist clothes and a gentle smile on his face. He just looked like an ordinary middle-aged man.


    "Well... If you can find out that, you seem to be a great swordsman." Gengshiro was slightly surprised when he saw Reinhardt. This man was very unusual. He was extremely overbearing. This kind of pressure was rarely seen in the world.


    "It''s common sense to ask scholars to keep a low profile. I just made such a fuss. I hope Mr. gengshiro won''t blame him." Reinhardt did not answer him directly, but first expressed his apology. Then he looked at gengshiro and said, "the world is full of changes. Just like Kendo, there is no fixed skill. Just like a swordsman who can wield a sword, he may not be called a swordsman who can''t wield a sword, It can also cut off all the hard things in the world. "


    The simple two sentences make guyna, Solon and all the people in the dojo puzzled. However, gengshiro was shocked. This young man named Reinhardt had a unique understanding of kendo.

 Chapter 258

    "Now that you understand this, why do you come to me for advice¡° Gengshiro looked at him with a gentle smile on his face. Under his transparent glasses, his eyes were always squinting. He couldn''t see any emotion, but only mild.


    Reinhardt went to the bottom of the wooden platform and placed several prototypes of cushions under it. Reinhardt untied his Sabre and put it on the ground, then sat down.


    The teenagers behind all looked at Reinhardt in astonishment. They seemed to be very surprised at Reinhardt''s swordsmanship.


    Especially guyna, always feel this guy is not good, there is a very frightening existence.


    However, it was at this time that Solon and guyna suddenly felt relaxed. After that guy sat down, he seemed to restrain all his oppression and domineering momentum. Even if he stood near him, he could not feel half a strong breath.


    Solon felt like a mountain climber. Reinhardt, who was standing in front of him, was a mountain that he could not surmount in ten years. But as soon as Reinhardt sat down, the insurmountable mountain suddenly disappeared. What kind of strong breath, what kind of fierce sword power, It''s all gone.


    At this moment, Solon clearly understood that the man in front of him was far from the strong one he could rival. It turns out that adults are very different from adults. Just like those peers of the same age in Daochang, everyone''s strength is very different. The weak are very weak, and the strong are very strong.


    But he was not discouraged, but more aggressive. For him, constantly surpassing the strong is the most interesting thing.


    "It''s not necessarily possible to understand¡° Reinhardt was silent for a moment, and then replied with a smile. His eyes were fixed on gengshiro on the wooden platform. At this time, it seemed that gengshiro didn''t feel like a strong swordsman. He didn''t look much different from ordinary farmers.


    Although he is the master of the Taoist school, he does not show up.


    "I can tell the correct development law of everything in the world, but I can''t develop like things at all. Even if it belongs to the category that human beings can do, I may not be able to restore the development principle of that kind of things when I understand all the reasons¡°


    Reinhardt went on to say that this level of dialogue may be too abstruse for the indigenous people in the world, but he thought it was not difficult for Geng Siro, who could say that "there are swordsmen who cut everything in the world, but they can cut steel.".


    "In short, it''s easy to know but difficult to do¡°


    "Ha ha¡° Gengshiro pushed his transparent glasses, showing a smile, "what a good one [easy to understand, difficult to do], seemingly simple and easy to understand, but deep in Dali¡°


    "But I admire you for your mind in kendo. Besides you, I can only find three swordsmen who can recognize and say such words¡°


    Three?


    Reinhardt was a little surprised. Are you gengshiro, Hawkeye mikhok... Who else is there?


    "However, your Kendo has been branded with your own strong will, which means that you are brave and progressive, stubborn and crazy. This kind of strength does not need to be strengthened¡° Gengshiro looked at Reinhardt sitting on the cushion and said softly.


    "The so-called" strong "has not been able to cut iron, steel or even all things in the world¡° Reinhardt shook his head. He had only two purposes when he came to Yixin Daochang. First, he wanted to learn from the swordsmanship of gengshiro to understand the swordsmanship of cutting everything but steel.


    The second is to meet gengshiro as a swordsman to see if this guy is really extraordinary.


    "The strong is not the strong that can cut everything¡° Gengshiro shook his head.


    After hearing this, Reinhardt was silent for a long time. He began to think that one of the tenets of sword cultivation in the past year was to be brave and progressive. Anyway, the blade in his hand must be invincible and unfavourable. It seems to be in line with Geng Siro''s words, "the strength of strength". This is not a mistake, It''s about the size... And the inflection point on the Kendo road.


    After a long time, Reinhardt raised his head, looked at gengshiro and said, "in my hometown, there is a saying," if the moon is full, the moon will be full; if the water is full, the moon will be full. "


    "When the moon is full, the moon will be full, and the water will overflow..." Geng Si Lang was a little surprised after hearing these eight words, so he repeated these words and asked, "when the water is full, the moon will overflow. I understand, but why is the moon full and the moon will overflow?"


    "That is to say, when the moon is full, it begins to change to defect, which means that things will decline when they are full." Reinhardt explains.


    "It turns out that it is very similar to [the strength of strength]." Geng Si Lang nodded and continued to say, "but all things always have their own thinking consciousness, just like this sea, it also has its own rules. Look at this leaf¡°


    Gengshiro said slowly, then stood up and pointed to a leaf not far away.


    "Listen... They breathe¡°


    "Feel the wind in my ear, how gentle and gentle¡°


    "Listen to their breath¡°


    Gengshiro continued, "Feng also has will¡°


    "This will can become the most lethal weapon in the world, and it can also become the most gentle thing¡°


    The breath from Geng Si Lang''s mouth shocked Reinhardt extremely. Although it was not the first time he heard this kind of saying, he jumped out of the world and listened as an outsider. At this time, he stood opposite him when he said these words.


    This can be said to be a very high level of swordsman. It is definitely not just a simple intention of cutting iron. The breath of all things is obviously a kind of Qi. People who can feel this kind of Qi are awakened by seeing and hearing the color and domineering spirit.


    The so-called pre learning condition of chopping iron is one of the domineering ways of seeing and hearing, which Reinhardt also understood.


    "What breath, what will... Mr. gengshiro, what are you talking about¡° At this time, under the wooden platform, there were many teenagers who were puzzled. Even Solon and guyna could not understand the meaning of his words.


    Geng Si Lang put his eyes on the apprentice under the Taoist platform, then said with a smile, "it''s still difficult for you to understand these words. You have to wait until you grow up to have a chance to understand them¡°

 Chapter 259

    "In fact, these are not things that you can''t understand¡° Gengshiro took his eyes back again, and after casting his money on Reinhardt, he continued, "you need an opportunity. You need someone to guide you out of this will¡°


    "That''s one of my purposes here¡° Reinhard nodded. For a long time in the past, he always felt that he had a great understanding of kendo, but it seemed that he had met some bottleneck. He had been blocked and couldn''t make any progress. Today, he got the explanation from gengshiro and suddenly realized.


    At this time, gengshiro stood up: "Suolong, come to the white paper¡°


    "Oh..." Solon didn''t understand what Mr. gengshiro was going to do, but he ran past. After a while, Solon handed gengshiro a light paper.


    "Knife¡° Gengshiro continued to talk, but he saw that Reinhardt threw the knife in his hand.


    "Use this one¡° Reinhardt wanted gengshiro to pull out his blade by himself. At that time, he would see if he was affected by this blade. This blade is not something that ordinary people can use. Even if he can''t hold it, he can''t bear the strong hegemony of the blade.


    "It''s a good knife¡° Gengshiro held the handle of the knife and said with admiration. He threw the white paper in his hand into the air. The white paper slowly fell down. Gengshiro held the handle of the knife and took advantage of the situation. A slight golden light reflected in the air.


    Chop!


    What kind of momentum is that... Reinhardt felt the breath from gengshiro, and was extremely surprised. It was a kind of open-minded that seemed to contain everything. It was more like the most sincere swordsmanship that he could express after he looked down on all fame and wealth.


    If you don''t chop for the sake of chopping, it''s called chopping without chopping!


    The blade passed, but the paper stuck to the blade without any damage.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Reinhardt stood up, and his heart was extremely incredible. He knew how sharp Garo Chizun was, not to mention the special momentum he felt from genghiro at the moment when he held the knife, but the knife didn''t damage the paper.


    How did you do that?


    He once tried, but when he grasped the blade, the sharp momentum could not be controlled and restrained. Even if it was not close to the paper, the paper had been completely crushed.


    "Please teach me¡° Reinhardt dropped his hands on both sides, lowered his head and said sincerely.


    This operation alone is enough to make Reinhardt admire. The purpose of his coming here is to study swordsmanship with the attitude of seeking scholars. Even though the real strength of Kendo master Geng Siro is not strong, he can only rely on this kind of master level to learn from him.


    "Let''s go to the bathroom and change clothes, change into Daofu and have dinner with us first¡°


    Gengshiro once again showed a kind smile, "don''t take this knife with you for the time being¡°


    He seemed to feel the burden and pressure on Reinhardt in front of him.


    Rheinha nodded, and then saw gengshiro casually throw Jialuo Chizun into the bamboo knife barrel.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, he didn''t care. He jumped directly to the wooden platform and looked around for a while. The courtyard around him was very open and huge, with many flowers and trees planted. In addition, there were also the equipment and wooden weapons used to cultivate swordsmanship.


    "Father, this guy is of unknown origin. He can''t be allowed to come in." Guyna frowned and said that although she was very young, she deeply understood what "uninvited guest" was.


    "The tenet of one heart Daoism is that the guests come from afar." Gengshiro shook his head with a smile. "Besides, there is no intention of killing on his sword."


    But guyna is still very upset, even if there is no malicious [uninvited guests], may itself bring some unexpected trouble.


    "Well, a woman is a woman, but it''s so wordy." It seems that Solon doesn''t give up this opportunity of ridicule. He laughs with his three friends.


    "Idiot, you are a loser. You are an idiot who can never beat a woman." Guyna scolded angrily.


    Sauron''s anger rose in an instant, but he was pulled away by his companions.


    Seeing the endless dispute between guyna and Solon, the young apprentices were all talking about it. Reinhardt said with a smile: "it''s really a big family full of fireworks¡°


    At this point, Reinhardt added: "a place of peace on one side is a rare peace."


    "Ha ha, the superficial illusion of peace will only lead people to an endless hotbed, but the cruel reality will eventually break this nihilistic peace, which is true of the whole world¡° Gengshiro looked at the blue sea in the distance and said lightheartedly. At this time, gengshiro was a little bit deep. He didn''t seem to have the kind of gentle character in the past.


    Reinhardt was stunned for a moment. It seems that the way of speaking is similar to dorag. When he thought of dorag, he suddenly remembered that recently, dorag should also visit the kingdom of Goya, and also appear in the one heart dojo. It seems that this meeting with dorag is inevitable.


    Do you have such a fate with the revolutionary army? It''s really strange.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt rearranged his thinking and asked, "Mr. gengshiro is also concerned about the world situation¡°


    Geng Si Lang regained his expression, so he laughed, narrowed his eyes and waved his hand: "I just pay attention to the newspaper once in a while¡°


    That said, it doesn''t look like it at all.


    "The teacher''s gone. He''s starving to death..." the teenagers in the distance cried to gengshiro. It seems that they had been waiting for a long time. They found gengshiro hadn''t come yet, so they cried out.


    "Let''s go¡°


    After bathing, he changed into a brand new Taoist costume and came to the dining place of the Taoist hall. At this moment, Reinhardt seemed to have completely removed the huge pressure on his body. He felt very relaxed at the moment.


    The food has been laid out. Although it doesn''t look rich, it has a good appetite. Most of them are vegetables, mixed with some meat.


    "Well... No wonder Mr. gengshiro is so good at cultivating his mind. He used to eat so light, so his mind can be peaceful." Reinhardt took a bite of the meal and put another dish in it. It felt like it had never been tasted before. To say that Reinhardt had become the master behind the scenes of the kingdom of polkalia. He had never eaten any delicacies, but when he ate the meal, he really had a feeling of wolfing down.


    "Well, that''s the reason. Teacher, he has no money to buy us meat at all¡° Suolong, who was next to him, hummed as he ate. After hearing this, gengshiro laughed.

 Chapter 260

    "Well, I''m a wine merchant. I usually have some money in business. Why don''t I give some money to Xinxin Daochang¡° Reinhardt said with a smile, "it''s my tuition for this period of time."


    "Yes, yes¡° Before gengshiro could answer, Solon took the lead in saying something, and then he responded: "Hey, you say you are a wine merchant... A wine merchant¡°


    "Yes."


    "Why don''t you give us some wine..." Solon whispered a word, and then saw gengshiro''s eyes, so he lowered his head and continued to eat.


    This guy... Reinhardt is a little speechless. At such a young age, it''s estimated that the only thing in his head is wine besides swordsmanship.


    However, it is also a kind of inheritance of swordsman. There must be an inseparable relationship between wine and swordsman.


    "No problem. I''ll take care of the food, weapons, equipment and wine in the future."


    "Ah, so your name is Reinhardt... What a strange name¡° Solon took another word. Guyna, who was eating beside her, also looked up at Reinhardt. She seemed to be interested in this strange name.


    Many teenagers are gobbling up, most of them don''t care too much about the conversation.


    Hearing his introduction, gengshiro knew his name for the first time. He just shook his head with a smile: "Daoguan has its own food. Some weapons of bamboo knives are also made by himself. As a swordsman, you''d better drink less wine. It''s a poison that will make your hands tremble¡°


    "Really... Ha ha ha¡° Reinhardt obviously didn''t agree. "It''s boring to live a lifetime without alcohol¡°


    However, during this period of time, it is obvious that we need to give up drinking.


    In a short time, the apprentices had made full use of their meals. On the huge table, all the food was swept away. Soon, the young boys'' cries could be heard in the yard.


    Ho


    It was the uniform sound of the young people waving bamboo knives.


    When Reinhardt came to the door, he saw the children in the yard waving bamboo knives, so he looked at gengshiro with a smile: "do these children practice like this every day?"


    Gengshiro pushed his eyes with a smile: "it''s time for them to study culture in the morning, to practice swordsmanship in the afternoon, and to practice freely in the evening."


    The arrangement is reasonable.


    "Here you are." At this time, gengshiro handed over a weapon.


    "Bamboo knife?" He had some doubts.


    Gengshiro nodded: "yes, try this. Steel is metal after all. The killing gas is a little heavier."


    "Are you asking me to chop the straw pile?"


    "Hold it with both hands and control your strength. Otherwise, I don''t have so many bamboo knives for you to practice." The four grad laughed, and after he finished, he went into the house and got a shovel and a bucket.


    Reinhardt nodded. There was no problem with what he said. As long as he could improve his strength and break the bottleneck of kendo, he could do anything. Besides, it was too simple for him to chop grass man pile.


    However, seeing gengshiro''s behavior, he had some doubts: "what are you doing¡°


    "In addition to my status as a Taoist school teacher, I am also a farmer¡° Gengshiro turned his head and squinted. "People have to eat if they want to live. I grow some vegetables to keep these children from starving¡°


    "You... Adopted all these children¡° Reinhardt was a little surprised. He never thought that these children were all adopted by gengshiro.


    "A part of it, right..." Geng Si Lang turned and walked out towards the backyard.


    Although hidden in the world, but a helping heart.


    Reinhardt shook his head with self mockery and walked towards the straw man pile with a bamboo knife.


    He had practiced wooden man stake in his previous life, but he didn''t chop grass man stake in kendo.


    Reinhardt held the bamboo knife in both hands, weakened the strength to the minimum, and waved it towards the straw man pile. Bang!


    After the bamboo knife collided with the straw man pile, it made a clear sound, but... The bamboo knife in his hand seemed to have split, which made him very surprised. No wonder gengshiro would let him control his power. It seems that he could see the problem of Reinhardt''s swordsmanship.


    Just a little bit of strength, so it''s broken?


    Reinhardt looked at the handle of the bamboo knife in his hand. He was quite helpless. He had just weakened his strength to the extreme, but the bamboo knife in his hand was still unbearable.


    He looked around the Taoist hall and found that there were more than 20 bamboo knives in the corner. So he went over and took a bamboo knife and continued to practice.


    Bang... Another one''s broken.


    Bang... Another one''s broken.


    Bang Bang... 15 bamboo knives were broken.


    By evening, all the more than 20 bamboo knives in the Taoist museum had been broken, but his control of power was further improved. It seems that this method is really effective.


    "Hey, you broke all the bamboo knives we used for training¡° One of the disciples could not help shouting when he saw the broken bamboo knives all over the place.


    At this time, gengshiro was also busy. Seeing this behind the scenes, he was not angry. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "since it''s all broken, we''re making some¡°


    "How do you feel? Bamboo knife is not completely useless, is it¡° Gengshiro said with a smile, and Reinhardt scratched his head: "you''re right. Maybe this is what you can''t get from being strong¡°


    "You are very smart, but you are too extreme¡°


    Looking at Reinhardt with some doubts, gengshiro continued: "you may think what I said is wrong. You should think that you are a smart and calm person with extremely high intelligence, and the self-control of emotions is not comparable with ordinary people. How can this kind of person be an extreme personality... Right¡°


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he said that he was worried. After a moment of silence, Reinhardt nodded: "to be honest, I never thought I would be an extreme person."


    "You seem gentle on the surface, but you are extremely overbearing in your heart. You have to suppress others'' overbearing all the time. Should your subordinates be absolutely obedient to you¡°


    "What does it matter¡° Reinhardt didn''t understand it, but he didn''t understand it. He just didn''t want to admit it, especially when gengshiro asked him to take a bath and change into Daofu. He had realized this in his heart.


    Gengshiro is obviously not a debater either. He just smiles and answers in a soft voice: "maybe, maybe not. It''s just a try of another choice. It''s not bad for you at all¡°


    Seeing that Reinhardt nodded gently, he continued.


    "The sword is the same as the human nature, what kind of mind, what kind of style of swordsmanship, so your swordsmanship is indomitable, extremely strong, iron and blood domineering." Gengshiro continued, "it''s hard to change a person''s temperament, but the style of swordsmanship can guide him."

 Chapter 261

    "The bamboo sword I want you to practice is the most common sword skill, but it can make you feel the power of [there are swordsmen who chop everything in the world, but they can chop steel]." Gengshiro said slowly.


    "You''re willing to believe me just for one meeting¡°


    The meaning of his words is clear.


    "This is a stage that every great swordsman must go through. I just happened to encounter it, so I''ll use some small skills to guide you out of this power¡° Gengshiro looked at him and continued, "I''m a teacher in the Taoist school. Someone came to study. I don''t have any reason to reserve. These skills are not profound things. You''re just in the game and you don''t know it. Besides, you''re not going to pay tuition¡°


    After gengshiro said this, Reinhardt understood a little bit. At this time, he knew very well that whether gengshiro was a swordsman with strong fighting strength or not, it would not hinder him from being a swordsman with high level.


    "Of course, I will prepare a tuition fee and redecorate the Taoist hall¡°


    "It''s not necessary, but we can prepare more grain storage, which can be purchased in the town¡° Gengshiro said.


    Reinhardt looked at him strangely and nodded without doubt. He could guess the purpose of gengshiro''s food preparation.


    "Ha ha, Solon, go to the town and buy some bamboo chips." Gengshiro shouts to Suolong, who is waving a bamboo knife wildly in the yard. This guy really works hard. Since he came to Yixin Daochang, he has been practicing all the time.


    "I know... I know." Solon panted back, then took a bag of money and headed for the town.


    "Ah... Mr. gengshiro, do you want Solon to buy bamboo chips?" Reinhardt was a little surprised.


    Gengshiro said with a smile, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Doesn''t he know this kid is a super road nut? It''s the kind of person who, once going out alone, can''t walk back alone.


    "I''ll go and have a look." Reinhardt shook his head, took a bamboo knife, put on his wooden shoes and followed.


    However, after following Solon, Reinhardt was a little relieved that Solon did not go alone, but took his three companions with him.


    "Hey, Solon, you idiot, you''re going in the wrong direction." One of the teenagers yelled at him angrily, "you can go with us and reverse the direction."


    "What." Solon snorted and ran back.


    At this time, Reinhardt came up with his wooden shoes clattering on the ground: "Solon, are you Lu Chi?"


    Solon looked up and saw the man beside him who was too tall. He snorted, ignored him and went straight ahead.


    "Hey, brother Reinhardt, this guy is a super road maniac. Even in Daoguan, he can get the wrong direction." The child who spoke just now said aloud to Reinhardt.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha. I''ve seen a lot of idiots, but I''ve never seen Lu Chi. It''s really interesting. " Reinhardt laughed.


    "Well, I can''t beat you, but I can ignore you." Solon thought in his heart, but he heard Reinhardt call his name, so he turned his lips and replied angrily, "why?"


    "You really lost 2000 times to guyna?" Reinhardt went up and asked in a low voice.


    "You still ask, hum, I''ll never talk to you again." Sauron yelled and immediately ran in the opposite direction.


    "Hey, moron solo, you''re running in the opposite direction again."


    The town is still lively. There are some clothes, groceries and pubs on both sides of the street. After buying bamboo slices, he is ready to go back. However, Solon points to the nearby pubs and whispers to his companions, "go and get some wine."


    "Children can''t drink."


    Hearing this sound, Sauron was startled. When he saw that it was Reinhardt, he said, "I want you to take care of it¡°


    This guy is really annoying.


    At night, Reinhardt was about to take a rest, but he heard a clear sound coming from the yard, which seemed to be the sound of a bamboo knife hitting a straw stump, so he went out.


    The moon is a full moon, hanging in the sky, a girl with a bamboo knife in the continuous wave of grass man pile, not long has been panting.


    Reinhardt sat down and watched quietly. The girl was really stubborn, but it was this kind of stubborn character that was able to suppress Sauron 2000 times without defeat in the Taoist hall. It was really amazing.


    Ba


    "Solon¡° The girl was surprised to see the boy coming.


    Solon took two samurai swords in his hand and cried out: "guyna, let''s fight with me¡°


    "You are armed¡°


    "With me? Good¡° Guyna took a little breath and said with a smile that it''s much more interesting to fight than to practice alone.


    "I''m on it¡° Solon pulled out the two knives, and the two knives stretched out.


    Guyna held the knife in both hands: "come on¡°


    Seeing the white scabbard, Reinhardt murmured to himself: the twenty-one craftsmanship of the great sword - and the word of Tao¡°


    At this moment of distraction, Solon immediately jumped over, the blade in his hand with a sharp cold awn, facing guyna one after another, guyna holding the knife in both hands, the whole person seemed extremely flexible, the opposite pair of knives blocked her attack route, she did not half dodge.


    A word in her hand crossed the blade of Sauron''s right hand, and then her short body slipped, just avoiding the blade of Sauron''s left hand, and straight towards Sauron''s head.


    Solon seemed to have expected such a result for a long time, not unexpectedly. Instead, he pulled up the blade of his left hand on the side, held the blade of his right hand back, and held a word that guyna had cut on his head with the tip of the blade. At this time, the blade of his left hand went straight at guyna.


    Solon showed a proud expression, but the next second was stunned. This long-standing killing move was blocked by guyna''s timely withdrawal of the knife.


    It''s a little understatement to resist, which makes soron a little unacceptable.


    "It seems that you have made great progress. You almost beat me¡° Guyna showed a proud smile, at this time has changed to a right hand single hand knife, pointing to Solon.


    "Damn it¡° Sauron, with his knife in his hands, was furious. "Damn it, damn it, I''ll beat you this time¡°


    Bang!


    Solon pounced on him again with his knife. Every move was faster and faster. Gradually, the palm of his hand was shaking. His physical strength was too much, and his moves would be chaotic.


    Dang!


    The sound of metal crashing was heard in the night sky. Solon''s blade flew away. Guyna put a word in Solon''s ear and said with a smile: "my 2001 victory¡°


    "Damn, I''m not willing to¡°


    "In fact, it''s me who is not willing to¡°


    Looking at Solon''s puzzled eyes, guyna replied: "I''m a woman. When I grow up, I''ll be caught up with you. You often say that you want to be the number one swordsman in the world, and I want to be the number one in the world¡°


    "I wish I were a boy¡°


    "Idiot¡° Solon was furious immediately. "Don''t say that in a self righteous way. You beat guyna, who has been training hard every day in order to catch up with you. Do you look like a fool¡°


    "In this case, make an agreement that one day you or I will become the number one swordsman in the world. We need to see who can be the first in the world¡°


    Guyna smiles and tears: "I promise you."


    "It''s an interesting agreement, but it''s not a simple thing to become the world''s number one swordsman."


    At this time, Reinhardt, who had been hiding to watch, finally said with a smile.


    "It''s you!" Guyna turns her head and sees Reinhardt in the shadow corner.


    "If you want me to be in charge, I must be the number one swordsman in the world." Solon yelled at Reinhard.

 Chapter 262

    After that sudden voice came, Solon and guyna naturally noticed it for the first time. After Solon yelled at him, guyna frowned: "what are you doing here?"


    "Of course, to see the duel between you two. What an interesting match." Reinhardt laughed and didn''t care about the warning in the girl''s eyes.


    "Hum!"


    This guy is always haunted. Before knowing his real identity, his father allowed him to live in.


    Guyna thought to herself and heard Reinhardt''s laughter again.


    "I''m surprised to hear you say that you want to be the number one swordsman in the world."


    Solon snorted, "why, do you want to laugh at us? We are not joking. The man has decided to do one thing


    "Girls can do the same." Hearing Solon''s man, guyna added.


    "Hahaha, there are so many kids who have great goals and even admire the top of the world. But there is only one strong one standing on the top of kendo. Do you think it will be one of you two?"


    Reinhardt laughed and glanced over them.


    "It must be." Two people answer at the same time, it''s really a tacit understanding of fighting, surprisingly consistent.


    "Even if it is, it will be at least ten years later. Oh, you are too young. This is an adult world."


    Reinhardt said with a smile.


    "What about adults? Even as an adult, I can fight now. " Solon replied in a loud voice, "it''s only ten or twenty years. I will never give up until I become the world''s number one swordsman."


    "And you?"


    Guyna slightly a Leng: "grow up, girls and boys will reflect the physical gap."


    "Guyna, what are you talking about? I promised you just now Sauron was shouting.


    "Well... Are you worried that girls are not as fit as boys?" Reinhardt looked at the girl and said, the girl nodded: "as the body grows up, the man''s body has a huge advantage."


    "Fencing is to use the sword in your hand to defeat the enemy. The boundary of your body does not play a decisive role." Reinhardt said slowly, looking at some light in guyna''s eyes.


    "It''s true that there are some differences in body structure between men and women, but this difference doesn''t completely prevent you from becoming the strongest in the world."


    Reinhardt said with a smile, "as long as the swordsmanship is strong enough, you can be number one in the world. The only reason why you can''t be number one in the world is that you are not strong enough."


    "Is swordsmanship strong enough?" Solon and guyna were stunned at the same time. How straightforward and cruel the truth is. In fact, it''s the same. You can''t be the first. It''s just that you''re not strong enough. Any external reason is an excuse.


    Reinhardt nodded: "yes, the one at the end of the world."


    "Do you still have the confidence to do that?"


    Solon and guyna blurted out immediately, "yes!"


    "Very good, it seems very confident, in this case..." Reinhardt pondered for a moment, and then looked up at guyna and Solon, so he had a new idea in his heart. After hearing their straightforward and cruel words, the two kids were not discouraged, but seemed to have a high morale.


    "Then I''ll see how deep your current consciousness is."


    Reinhardt said softly, and then his tone changed. "Pass me a word."


    At that moment, guyna felt her body tremble involuntarily... What''s the situation


    Next to Solon is also this kind of performance, but both insist on standing in place, maintaining the original position.


    Guyna subconsciously raised her hand and handed a word of white scabbard to Reinhardt.


    Reinhardt took over the text of he Daoyi from guyna. It was the first time that he came into contact with the famous sword of the 21 workers of the big fast sword. It felt lighter, at least much lighter than his Sabre [Gallo Chizun]. However, although it was lighter, it was still very comfortable to hold it in his hands. He closed his hands and waved it gently in the air with the scabbard. The wind was blowing.


    "The twenty-one workers of the great fast Dao... This is the real famous Dao." Reinhardt sighed that the name of the sword was spread all over the sea, which was the real meaning of the famous sword.


    "Hum, this... This is... Famous Dao." Guyna''s body trembled at this time, and her words also trembled, "the famous Dao is... The famous Dao... No... it doesn''t matter... The real famous Dao."


    "Oh, yes." Reinhardt smiles. Naturally, he notices the performance of guyna and Solon at this time. This situation is just his intention, but it is not strong enough at this time.


    "Attention... I''m going to draw." Reinhardt opened his mouth to remind with a smile, but Solon was slightly stunned. What happened to the draw?


    Just after this idea came out, he suddenly thought of the situation when he had a face-to-face duel with this guy in the dojo. Moreover, what he was holding at that time was only a bamboo knife, which gave off that kind of prestige.


    "Ah..." before he could say what he said, he suddenly saw that the text of he Dao was drawn out by Reinhardt''s right hand. The blade was straight, white coated scabbard, and the blade was 88cm long and 1.9cm wide. The blade was very thin, but it was more like a sword. This is the text of he Dao.


    Reinhardt gently waved the blade in the air. In an instant, an invisible momentum burst out through the blade of he Dao Yi character, and immediately swept all around.


    Ah... Solon and guyna gave a light cry at this time, and suddenly felt an invisible pressure rippling from their bodies. Then their short bodies could no longer support them and fell to the ground.


    Gas field full open!!!


    As soon as Reinhardt''s eyes changed, the gate on his body seemed to open instantly, and a huge momentum like the torrent breaking the dike rotated in this area.


    That is a kind of absolute overbearing, and mixed with a fierce sharp.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The two people lying on the ground gasped violently. At this time, the momentum had completely disappeared, but the feeling in their hearts seemed to be printed.


    "How do you feel?" Reinhardt handed the text to guyna, then said with a smile, "let you feel my real strength, and you can always remember this feeling in the future."


    "You fellow, I''ll beat you up sooner or later." Solon said angrily, Reinhardt laughed: "I hope one day, but now you are still too weak."


    "How strong are you?" Guyna asked suspiciously.


    Hearing this, Reinhardt shook his head: "I don''t know. It''s been a whole year. I haven''t tried my best to do it once."

 Chapter 263

    He has never met a life and death battle that can really make him go all out since he fought with secret blade, the leader of the reef assassination organization, and ten elite killers.


    The friction in the cooperation with dorfermingo is just a trial between the two sides. Of course, his strength has not reached that level yet. The same trial with Croc klocdal is over.


    It has been a year since he absorbed all the training knowledge he had learned from the battle of life and death. He once again strengthened the training of physical skills and swordsmanship. He also made some achievements in fruit development and made some obvious progress in seeing, hearing, lust and domineering spirit. However, he has not experienced a battle between life and death in this year.


    Reinhardt firmly believes that if we meet admiral flying squirrels this time, we won''t be as defenseless as last time.


    "It turns out that there is a strong man who doesn''t even know how strong he is." Guyna snorted and glanced at her mouth. She didn''t seem to believe that anyone in the world didn''t know how strong her real strength was. Either she was bragging or she was so powerful that she was invincible.


    But Reinhardt clearly does not belong to either.


    "The strong?" But Reinhardt shook his head. "I''m not that good now."


    In Reinhardt''s view, to meet the basic requirements of the strong is at least the same level as those in qiwuhai. Although he is strong now, there is still a long way to go.


    However, the gap has gradually narrowed. Reinhardt has a feeling that his own general trend is about to be established.


    "Well, let''s go back and have a rest. We should pay attention to the circulation and gradual progress of cultivation, not too radical." Reinhardt grinned and reminded Solon, "especially if you are too young, don''t work too hard. Your bones are not fully developed."


    "Well, you''re so nosy." Solon curled his mouth, but he didn''t look angry.


    Each of them went back to rest.


    Before he knew it, Reinhardt had spent three days in Yixin Daochang, which was the most relaxed three days since he was born again. There was no pressure. Every day except eating and sleeping, watching the teenagers practice and watching gengshiro cultivate, there was only one thing left for him to practice bamboo knives.


    But he knew that the time to leave was next. The time to relax was always happy and short, but it was easy to make people depressed.


    That evening, after dinner, Reinhardt came to the yard to watch the teenagers practice. One of the young apprentices ran to him and whispered, "brother Reinhardt, I see a woman with a big face."


    Reinhardt was stunned. Are they coming?


    "How old is it?" Reinhardt looked at the boy in front of him with a smile on his face.


    "So big, so big, like that clock in town." The boy stretched out his hands, and then showed fear in his eyes. "She''s like a monster."


    It''s no wonder that the guy himself is very terrible. Even adults will be scared when they see it, not to mention children will cry when they see it


    He naturally knew who the monster like visitor was, so he secretly showed a smile.


    Now, Reinhardt is very familiar with the children of one heart dojo. Every child calls him brother Reinhardt affectionately, but Solon still uses the same name as that guy.


    "Do you know where they are?" Reinhardt asked again.


    "There." The children use their tender fingers to point to the backyard they don''t often go to.


    Reinhardt patted the boy on the shoulder: "OK, here you are."


    "Well... Thank you, brother Reinhardt."


    What he is holding is the candy bought in the town, which is the favorite of the children in the dojo. He doesn''t buy less in the last few days. Otherwise, why did he let these children trust him in two or three days.


    After the children left, Reinhardt looked into the backyard for a while, then walked along with his wooden shoes.


    The backyard was clean, the ground was covered with fallen leaves, and there was an obvious coolness after entering.


    When he came to the backyard, without hesitation, Reinhardt directly pushed the door to enter. Then he saw a tall man sitting upright. He was in a dark green coat, and his companion was a monster with a huge head.


    "Mr. gengsilang, it seems that there are some distinguished guests coming."


    After seeing Reinhardt push the door in, gengshiro''s eyes obviously changed, but just flashed by, and returned to the usual mild.


    The other two men in front of gengshiro were all in a daze. After seeing clearly the face of Reinhardt, they all showed a smile.


    "Long time no see, Mr. dorage?" Reinhardt took the lead.


    "Yes, a whole year." Dorag''s voice was low, and he could still feel the momentum from the bottom of his heart.


    "Hip hop, boy, I haven''t seen you for a whole year. I heard from lightning that your business in Beihai is getting bigger and bigger." The woman with a big face is Ivankov, the human demon king, and the lightning in her mouth is the person who is responsible for the arms trade with Reinhardt.


    "Ha ha, Beihai is a small place after all, far less than the movement and noise of the revolutionary army in the four seas." Reinhardt said with a smile and sat down in the only vacant seat.


    "So you... Have known each other for a long time?" At this time, Geng Si Lang just slightly pushed his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Yes, Mr. gengshiro, I met Mr. dolag in March 1509, and Mr. dolag witnessed the process of my starting from a white man."


    "That''s really soul stirring. I think you have grown up to this point in just one year." Dorage laughed, then turned to gengshiro in front of him. "The young man sitting in front of you may be the biggest wine merchant in the world in the future."


    After hearing this, Geng Si Lang said with a smile, "you are a big man in Beihai."


    But his expression was always the same as usual, and nothing seemed to surprise him.


    "But boy, what are you doing in Donghai?" Ivankov was obviously surprised by Reinhardt''s sudden appearance in Yixin Daochang, but he also knew that this guy didn''t come straight to Yixin Daochang. How could a Beihai man know that there would be such a special Daochang in an island and a village in the East China Sea?


    "I''m going to Shell Island to do something. I pass by here by chance, and I''m also a swordsman. When I see the Taoist temple, I naturally want to come in and have a look." Reinhardt said slowly, but gengshiro knew clearly that he was not passing by by chance.

 Chapter 264

    "But Mr. dorage, you are being hunted by the world government. It seems that the situation is very serious."


    "Yes, now it''s the most dangerous time for the revolutionary army, but thanks to my brother''s previous suggestions, the revolutionary army can deal with this crisis well." Dorag did not deny that the development of the revolutionary army has been greatly hindered, but fortunately, most of their activities are in remote islands or countries in the world, which is not easy to be detected by the world government.


    "Now for the revolutionary army, it is the most important thing to survive." Reinhardt nodded, took the full wine on the table, and drank it in one gulp.


    "This time we are here to find Mr. gengshiro to sponsor some grain."


    "I see." Reinhardt took a look at gengshiro. "No wonder you asked me to change the tuition fee for food. That''s the intention."


    "The soldiers of the revolutionary army need this grain." Gengshiro didn''t deny it and said directly.


    "Has it been solved?" Reinhardt asked, if there is no solution, he doesn''t mind helping. After all, he is also cooperating with the revolutionary army. This kind of thing has one heart and one mind and can''t involve him.


    Dorag shook his head. "It''s settled."


    Reinhardt nodded.


    That night, dorag and Ivankov left yixindaochang. He didn''t know how the food was transported. Presumably, the revolutionary army, a secret group, had its own unique channel. Of course, he didn''t worry about it.


    After finishing the meal in the evening, Reinhardt was ready to leave, so he found gengshiro again.


    "Mr. gengshiro, I''ve been bothered these days." Reinhardt said with a smile that he had changed his clothes, and [Garo Chizun] was hanging on his waist again.


    "Oh, are you ready to leave?" Gengshiro asked with a smile.


    Rheinha nodded: "of course, there is no banquet in the world. Although the time is short these days, we have gained a lot."


    "That''s good." Gengshiro nodded.


    "Who would have thought that in a corner of the world in the East China Sea, there would be such a Taoist hall and the existence of such a profound Kendo master as Geng sirang." Said Reinhardt, looking at him.


    Geng Si Lang shook his head: "I''m not a master. I''m just a common swordsmanship teacher. You may have made a mistake."


    Is that right? Reinhardt whispered in his heart.


    "I don''t believe that the person who can say that [there are swordsmen who chop everything in the world, but they can chop steel] is just an ordinary swordsmanship teacher." Reinhardt obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Er... Isn''t that what you said?" Gengshiro suddenly scratched his head.


    "What did I say?" Reinhardt was stunned for a moment. Then he remembered that when he first came to Yixin Daochang a few days ago, he asked him this sentence. Damn, it was Geng Shiro who said it. Now it comes from his own mouth. It seems that the plot has been completely changed.


    For a moment, he was a little messy and silent for a long time.


    "Before I leave, I want to see Mr. gengshiro''s swordsmanship." After a while, Reinhardt finally could not help saying what he had in mind. One of the purposes of his coming to Yixin Daochang this time was to see gengshiro''s real strength.


    The state of Kendo expressed by gengshiro is closely related to the revolutionary army. Reinhardt would not be foolishly convinced of the ordinary swordsmanship teacher he said.


    "It may disappoint you. I only know ordinary swordsmanship, not even a swordsman." Gengshiro continued to shake his head. At this time, he knew clearly that the young man in front of him didn''t come here to ask for swordsmanship.


    Some people are as dazzling as the stars under the night sky, even if they are hiding. Geng Silong''s words are obviously full of holes. He doesn''t believe that an ordinary swordsmanship teacher can tell the truth of [strong] swordsmanship.


    "I know these principles, but I don''t necessarily turn them into my swordsmanship strength. As you said, I know it, but I can''t do it." Gengshiro continued to shake his head.


    "It seems impossible for you to admit your strength to your face." Reinhardt chuckled and then said, "but swordsmen always rely on the sword. I hope you can draw the sword."


    "I''ve got the words for you." Reinhardt reached out and threw the weapon with the white scabbard.


    But gengshiro had no choice but to smile.


    "I''m not a swordsman."


    Gengshiro''s words got a metallic response.


    With the sound of Canglang, the sabre in Reinhardt''s hand came out of its sheath and waved directly to gengshiro. He expected gengshiro to resist. In this way, he could have a fight with him. It would be very helpful for Reinhardt to improve his swordsmanship.


    But... Gengshiro didn''t move like a mountain. His posture didn''t change at all. He looked at Reinhardt''s sharp blade with a smile and didn''t seem to be afraid at all.


    Finally, Reinhardt''s blade stayed at gengshiro''s neck.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" Seeing gengshiro''s calm performance, Reinhardt sneered. This guy seemed to be sure that he didn''t dare to start.


    "You will not." Gengshiro looked into his eyes.


    "I never said I was a good man." After a pause, Reinhardt continued to sneer. "In the North Sea, almost everyone knows that Reinhardt is a man who kills people without blinking an eye."


    "Even if you are a demon, there is no intention to kill in your sword at this time." Geng Si Lang laughs and puts his words of he Dao on the table. Instead of going to see Reinhardt, he sits on the ground and looks at the boiled tea on the stove, dazed.


    The fragrance of tea overflows everywhere. It''s rare to have a quiet and pleasant time. It''s just the right time to cooperate with gengsilang''s double identities as a swordsmanship teacher and a farmer. It''s just the name.


    Looking at gengshiro''s performance, Reinhardt lost his interest in making trouble. Even if he was cruel and inhumane, he couldn''t do anything to the [good man] who would not hurt himself.


    "It''s not interesting." Reinhardt shook his head. "In that case, I''ll leave now, Mr. gengshiro."


    "Well... Did you say goodbye to them?" Gengshiro turned to look at him.


    What he said about them is naturally the children who have been getting along very well in recent days, including guyna and loronoya soron.


    But Reinhardt shook his head: "don''t say goodbye... Just add trouble."


    "It makes sense."


    When gengshiro finished, Reinhardt put the blade into the scabbard and walked out of the room without looking back.


    Gengshiro looked at Reinhardt''s back. He was surprised that the young man''s behavior and personality were unique. He seemed to be deviant and moody, but he had great personality charm. He acted cleanly and firmly. Maybe one day, he could read about him in the newspaper.

 Chapter 265

    When I left the one heart Taoist temple, the moon in the night sky was already hanging high.


    But the shops in the town have been closed. With the light of the moon, Reinhardt comes to the only way to the port, outside the wall of gaozhen.


    The huge city wall is more than 20 meters high. It extends far and far, and can''t see the end at a glance. It divides the kingdom of Goya. Inside and outside gaozhen are two different worlds, the dividing points of poverty, disease, death and wealth, health and happiness.


    At this time, under the dim wall of gaozhen, Reinhardt heard the rapid footsteps. A short boy rushed out of the gate of gaozhen. Because of his identity, the soldiers didn''t stop him.


    "Saab... What''s the rush?" Looking at the boy running down, Reinhardt immediately opened his mouth and asked with a smile.


    Hearing this sound, Saab raised his head in some surprise, and then his eyes were overjoyed. His feet stopped in a hurry. He bent down and put his hands on his knees. After a while, Saab quickly said, "Uncle Reinhardt, the noble is going to burn the garbage mountain. Ace and Luffy are still there. Go and save them."


    Reinhardt was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that the story of burning the garbage mountain happened tonight, which made him catch up.


    "Don''t worry, take me there now." Rheinha nodded and, under the leadership of Saab, immediately ran towards the garbage mountain.


    After a while, the sky turned red, and huge flames covered the whole sight. Saab and Reinhardt both felt the temperature in the air getting hotter and hotter, and smelled a pungent smell of smoke mixed with the smell of garbage mountain.


    "No, the fire is on." Saab, sweating, said to Reinhardt, "uncle, let''s go and tell ace and Luffy to run away."


    "People in this country are crazy. They dare to set fire to the garbage mountain. So many people depend on the garbage mountain to survive..."


    The garbage mountain is a gathering place for the poor and refugees in the kingdom of Goya. If it is burned, the fire will surely spread to all people, and a large number of people will die.


    "Are the nobles going to kill these poor people?" Reinhardt whispered, with a slight hum.


    "These nobles stink. Damn it. Damn it." Saab said with tears in his eyes.


    When he came to the position near the garbage mountain, Reinhardt saw from a distance that the army was maintaining order, and let the residents of gaozhen immediately stay away from the garbage mountain area of the side town. The residents soon rushed into gaozhen and met in the center street.


    Reinhardt and Saab continue to run towards the garbage mountain. The deeper they go, the higher the temperature and the denser the smoke. From time to time, they can hear a lot of shouts and cruel banter.


    "Wake up, everyone. There''s a fire. Run away." Obviously, a large number of poor people are sleeping here.


    "The flames are coming."


    "Don''t worry about the house. Run. If you don''t run, you will be burned to death."


    "Don''t put it out. The fire is too big to put out."


    "Don''t run that way. The road on the other side of the coast is burning."


    "The entrance to the forest is also a sea of fire."


    "Damn, where are you going? Can you just wait here to die?"


    The shrill and desperate cries of countless people came to my ears.


    "Uncle Reinhardt, can you save them?" Saab asked eagerly, even though his heart at this time is most worried about ace and Luffy, but see this sad scene, also want to immediately save these people.


    "I can''t help it. The fire is too big."


    It''s true. He can''t put out the fire with his sword skill, body skill and fruit ability.


    "Ha ha ha, this game is so cool. Watching these rubbish fall to the ground one shot at a time, my whole body trembles comfortably."


    Not far away came a piercing cry, and then Reinhardt heard a few shots.


    "It''s great, isn''t it?"


    A sudden voice rang in the man''s ear. The man turned his head in amazement and saw an extremely tall man, as well as his cold and ferocious eyes.


    "Who are you?" Just as he wanted to answer subconsciously, he suddenly felt that his throat was held by a pincers like palm, and there was no sound in his voice.


    Click and rub... A creepy sound of bone fracture broke. The man''s throat was pinched by his palm, and he died immediately without any reaction.


    "Uncle Reinhardt, let''s find ace and Luffy." Saab shouts to Reinhardt. Reinhardt discards his body in the nearby fire and follows Saab to walk inside.


    "Burn up all the rubbish, boys. Hahaha, after this work is finished, the perennial dream will come true."


    "We will get the title of the king, become nobles and live in [High Town]."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha."


    Reinhardt heard a harsh voice, and then found that Saab had separated from him.


    Instead of paying attention to the whimsical garbage, he continued to rush into the flaming garbage mountain in search of ACE and Luffy.


    Seeing the road completely covered by flames in front of him, Reinhardt stood in the same place and kept silent for a while. Then he stretched out his right palm and patted it gently close to the flame. The flame instantly changed its shape, as if it was growing up with the help of the strong wind. But the airflow was under the great pressure of the energy running through his palm, and the flame could not bear it, Straight through a long passage.


    Reinhardt looked at the flame passage and immediately rushed in. With the penetration of the air energy, he finally passed through the huge flame ring, and then heard a huge roar in his ear.


    "Don''t touch Luffy!"


    Huh? This domineering momentum... Reinhardt was slightly shocked, felt this familiar domineering atmosphere, and then immediately saw a group of people in front of him. They were pirates with guns and knives. At this time, they had gradually fallen to the ground under the pressure of this energy.


    Overbearing, overbearing


    Reinhardt murmured to himself that the only one standing in front of him at this time was ace, who was short and powerful, besides the leader of the pirate.


    How old is he? At ten years old at most, he awakened to the tyranny. He is worthy of being born with the king''s talent, which is completely inherited from Roger the pirate king.


    "How dare you, you little devil." The head of the pirate jumps over, puts ace on the ground and starts kicking.


    "Stop it, greenhead. Let ace go." At this time, an aunt with a cigarette in her mouth appeared. He hit the head of the pirate with his axe.


    "Dadan..." Lufei not far away also called.

 Chapter 266

    In addition to Dadan, several of her subordinates also followed. Dadan roared away, and his subordinates immediately ran to the place behind him that was not affected by the fire, but ace always stood in the same place


    "I''m... I can''t escape!"


    Seeing this scene, Dadan asked his men to take Lufei back and chose to stay.


    "If you think you have two talents, you will be arrogant, but you will not have good fruit to eat." The leader of the pirate grinned, and the weapon in his hand was facing ace. He didn''t care about his fainting subordinates. Under the new hatred, he just wanted to do something about the kid in front of him.


    "Only the strong and the cowards can survive on the battlefield." Ace clenched the water pipe in his hand, "the strong man fought directly to kill the enemy, and the coward hid in the corner waiting for the end of the war."


    His choice is not the former.


    "Well said, ace!"


    At this time, Reinhardt finally came over and said.


    At this time, behind him is the red flame, which looks like coming out of the flame.


    Ace looked up and saw Reinhardt, with a trace of amazement in his eyes. Then he thought that Saab must have informed him, and then he was a little pleased and moved. This guy even risked to go through the fire to save himself and Luffy, thanks to what I had done to him before.


    "Say, ACE, who is he?" Dadan asked ace.


    Ace replied, "our friend!"


    "Smelly kid, it turned out that he was looking for foreign aid. I said how dare he stay alone." The leader of the pirate didn''t care. He said with a smile. He looked at Reinhardt and cried out, "Hey, guys over there, do you have to mind your own business?"


    Huh?


    Reinhardt snorted and immediately turned to look at the pirate leader.


    The leader of the pirate was shocked on the spot. He felt that there was a kind of crazy pressure gathering on his body, especially the pair of dark eyes, which were as terrible as the abyss. Gradually, his body began to shake, and there was a primitive fear in his heart, which could not be eliminated.


    strong person! strong person! strong person! This is the real frightening strong man. There''s no fear in his soul with just one look. If he makes a move


    At this time, the leader of the pirate was roaring in his heart. He had never seen a man with such frightening eyes, and he had never seen a man with such frightening eyes. Just relying on his breath, he made people fear from the bottom of his heart, not to mention the funny words of fighting with him. Even when he stood in front of him, his legs could not help trembling and wanted to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "The stupid [weak] always think that they are [strong]." Reinhardt''s low voice rang out. Just as he was about to kill the garbage pirate in front of him, ACE said, "Uncle Reinhardt, please give this guy to me."


    "Are you sure?" Reinhardt glanced at him. It seemed that dardan saw that Reinhardt had no malice. He was sure that he was a friend of ACE and his three brothers. But when he heard that ACE wanted to deal with the pirates alone, he was still surprised.


    "Ace... You..."


    "I''m going to beat him." Ace roared, determined.


    "Well, if you want to grow up, you always need to go through a battle far beyond your limit. Only by breaking through this limit can you become a man who is independent." Reinhardt said slowly, and then looked at the pirate leader over there, "you will fight with a ten-year-old child alone. In the process of fighting, you should not only worry about being defeated by the child in front of you, but also pay attention to the risk that I may kill you at any time."


    In the original work, ACE and Dadan joined together to defeat the pirate in front of him. But this time, ACE fought alone, so his strength could not defeat the other side. However, if he could be distracted and worried about his life, he would have an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    "Ace, go beat him and become a real [strong]."


    At this, ACE nodded hard.


    The head of the pirate swallowed deeply and felt his arm shaking violently, but he still did not dare to look directly at Reinhardt. He was terrified by the frightening momentum.


    Bang!


    Ace jumped up and smashed the water pipe with both hands towards the pirate. He directly hit the big knife in the pirate''s hand. With a violent metal vibration, ace was bounced out. Fortunately, he stabilized his short body when he landed, so that he was not injured.


    With the current strength of ACE, it''s hard to defeat the pirate leader. Although this guy is distracted by his own words, and his strength can''t be fully exerted, he is the pirate leader after all and has experienced many life and death battles.


    However, Reinhardt is not worried about the result of the battle. Even if he has deviated from the original plot, he believes that ace in front of him will surely be able to defeat the pirate, because his name is portkas D. ace!!!


    "Ace, don''t try to be tough. Your strength can''t match him. You should take advantage of your short body flexibility." At this time, Reinhardt reminded him.


    "Well, you said not to interfere." The leader of the pirate said something, but he was very timid and didn''t speak much. He didn''t dare to look at Reinhardt.


    Reinhardt sneered: "you should thank ace. If he didn''t want to fight with you one on one, I would crush your throat now, so pray and see if you can get out of the garbage mountain alive tonight."


    This sentence shocked the leader of the pirate. He didn''t want to let himself go.


    "Then I''ll kill the kid in front of me." The leader of the pirate is incompetent and furious. He dances his sword. But as he has heard Reinhardt''s warning, he will not fight with this guy directly.


    "If you can kill it."


    Ace rotated the long water pipe in his hand, dodged along the side of the big knife, and smashed the steel water pipe down the waist of the pirate leader.


    Pop


    The pirate leader''s face was livid, and he bent down to cover his side because of severe pain. At this moment, ACE jumped behind him again and swung the water pipe down.


    Ah


    The leader of the pirate howled again and was hit twice. Although he was only a ten-year-old kid, he was very powerful.


    The head of the pirate cut down in a hurry, and ACE dodged. But he didn''t expect that the guy''s huge fist came over and directly hit ace''s stomach. Ace vomited blood and flew out.


    "A kid is a kid." The pirate leader said with a smile.


    Well... Ace was lying on the ground, panting violently, with blood in his mouth and nose, but the water pipe in his hand was never discarded. This was his only weapon and the only way to defeat the pirate in front of him.


    Er... At this time, ACE felt a little out of breath, and instantly felt that his throat was caught by his opponent''s arm.


    "Now I''ve got the kid, you let me go, or I''ll kill the kid." The pirate leader grabbed ace''s neck with his right hand and yelled at Reinhard.

 Chapter 267

    "Ace, will it hold?" Reinhardt did not pay attention to the pirates, but looked at the struggling ace with a smile.


    "Hold... Get..." ace''s intermittent words never finished, but Reinhardt had fully understood his will and consciousness.


    "Hey, you guy, don''t go to save ace, he will die." Seeing this, the nearby Dadan was extremely impatient behind the scenes and yelled at Reinhardt.


    "This is ace''s fight. I won''t interfere." Reinhardt took a look at Dadan and continued, "a real strong man must have the consciousness to be killed at any time. Do you understand?"


    "As long as you go to the battlefield, you have to have this kind of consciousness. It''s natural to kill and be killed."


    "You son of a bitch!"


    With a roar, Dadan swung his axe and rushed to the leader of the pirate. He cut it down, but he didn''t expect to hit the pirate. However, this ax also helped ace out of the encirclement.


    Ace lay on the ground and gasped quickly. The smoke smelling air was sucked into his lungs. He felt uncomfortable for a while, so he coughed violently.


    "It''s one-on-one. Now you''ve broken the rule." The pirate leader was furious immediately.


    "Ace, can you still get up and fight?" Reinhardt said with a smile, "if you can''t get up, it doesn''t matter. I''ll help you get rid of this weak guy."


    "I can!"


    Hearing Reinhardt''s words, ACE immediately roared in the process of coughing, "aunt Dadan, don''t help me, I can handle this battle."


    "Please believe me!" Seeing Dadan''s worried eyes, ACE said again.


    "If you don''t behave, let me go." The leader of the pirate yelled at Reinhardt. He didn''t dare to run away without Reinhardt''s command, because he had a faint feeling that as long as he had the idea of running away, he might be killed immediately.


    Reinhardt sneered, "the rules?"


    "The rules are set by me. Of course, I''ll do whatever I want. If I don''t agree, I''ll go to Lord Yan and complain."


    However, this pirate may not even know who he is.


    Reinhardt said with a smile, and saw ace rush up with the hose again.


    "It''s all death. Today I''ll kill this kid first." The leader of the pirate wields a long knife and cuts at ace.


    Ace forced his breathing and heart beating to subside gradually, and then slowly recalled the past physical training in his head. With a slight jump, he stepped on the back of the long knife with his feet. With this force, his short body immediately rushed to the leader of the pirate.


    The pirate leader showed a sneer, immediately waved his left fist, and then showed a proud smile on his face.


    But the next second his smile completely solidified, his left hand did not hit anything, and then suddenly felt a huge pain in his temples.


    Ah... The water pipe hit the head of the pirate on his temple. He screamed like a pig. Ace took advantage of the other side''s distraction and continued to bombard him with the water pipe.


    Bang Bang


    The head of the pirate lay on the ground and kept rolling, with blood flowing in many places on his body. It seemed that he could not get up.


    "I won." Ace''s water pipe fell on the ground, and his body could not support it any more. He fell on the ground and gasped. The battle just now was too dangerous. Even his last strength was drained, and he was overdrawn a lot. At this time, he wanted to have a rest.


    "Now is not the time to rest." At this time, Reinhardt spoke again and walked toward ace. "The battle is far from over."


    Fighting is not just one-on-one fighting with the enemy.


    When Reinhardt finished, he went to the leader of the pirate, picked up the knife that had fallen on the ground, and looked at the pirate coldly.


    "Spare... Spare me." The pirate''s face was bloodstained and he was panting for mercy.


    Reinhardt looked at the red blade reflected by the fire light in his hand, and said with a smile, "it doesn''t mean much to me whether I can kill you or not."


    Hearing this, the pirate leader''s eyes suddenly lit up. He thought he could save his life, but the next second, the knife came and pierced the pirate leader''s throat.


    "But I like to clean up the garbage." Reinhardt''s faint voice passed by, but at this time the pirate leader could not hear.


    "Uncle... You killed him?" Seeing this scene, ACE''s voice trembled a little. It seemed that this cruel means frightened him. Defeating the enemy and killing the enemy seemed to be two different concepts in young ace''s mind.


    "Ace, we must kill the enemy."


    Ace was stunned. For the first time, he felt that the uncle Reinhardt in front of him was not as gentle as he seemed. He was more likely to be a man who killed people without blinking an eye. The kind of eyes that came out of his eyes unintentionally were clearly cruel and indifferent to life.


    "Whether it''s a pirate or a navy, as long as the camp is antagonistic, it''s the enemy. Being kind to the enemy means being cruel to yourself and your companions."


    Looking at ace''s stunned look, Reinhardt continued to smile: "remember if you understand, think more if you don''t understand. If you don''t want to understand, pray that you can escape from the enemy one day."


    If you are cruel, you will not be killed.


    "Hey, what are you talking about, ace? He''s still a kid." Aunt Dadan yelled at Reinhardt angrily. She seemed very dissatisfied with the truth that this guy had instilled in ace.


    "Children will become adults one day."


    Reinhardt chuckled, and did not continue this topic, "well, the danger is relieved, goodbye."


    "Ace, if it''s fate, I''ll see you on the sea."


    Reinhardt said a word, then turned and walked towards the place full of fire, and ACE looked at him in a daze. His lighthearted way of killing the enemy with a sword shocked his young heart.


    Reinhardt broke through the encirclement of the fire, and suddenly heard a fierce and desperate cry in his ear. The residents who fled around had been tossing about in the sea of fire, and many people had been burned to death.


    "There''s no help, it''s completely surrounded by fire..." a young tramp knelt down on the ground, covered his face and cried bitterly.


    "It''s so hot... There''s no way to escape..." an older man sighed, his eyes are flat... Despair, like the expression that he has lived for many years, but still wants to live, but has to admit his life in the face of the cruel reality, so he didn''t show too much pain.


    "Ah..." someone sighed, and his face was full of despair, which belonged to the poor people, because it was mixed with numbness and dullness.


    "Wow..." the children were crying in despair.


    It''s like a countdown to death, ticking, ticking

 Chapter 268

    Oh?!


    Someone seems to feel something, suddenly turned his head, boom


    A huge burst of energy directly pierced the flame, forming a flame passage of more than 100 meters. The debris, tiles and wood were falling. Everyone was very surprised and couldn''t believe it.


    "What''s the matter with this road? How could the flame be kept out? "


    When the refugees saw this passage, they rushed through it one after another. Of course, it was the best for them to survive.


    Reinhardt was a little surprised when he looked at this passage. The revolutionary army did, but it was a good opportunity for their development. These refugees may all be soldiers of the revolutionary army in the future.


    At this time, a voice came to Reinhardt''s ear: "those who are willing to fight for freedom, get on this ship."


    That''s the winter gramma.


    After watching it for a long time, Reinhardt shook his head: "other people''s stories continue, and I should not be too backward."


    Looking at the full moon, Reinhardt laughed silently.


    On the boundless sea, a huge merchant ship was sailing fast, with three white sails flying in the wind.


    "Your Highness, it''s less than ten nautical miles from Shell Island." Wes, the sailor on deck, was looking at the chart. After a while, he called to Reinhardt.


    "Then speed up and try to get there as soon as possible."


    After leaving the port of the kingdom of Goya, so far, the people of Reinhardt have sailed on the sea for a day or two, and finally they are almost at their destination. Although there are less than ten nautical miles left, the shadow of the shell island can be seen from a distance.


    This is what Fiona calls the destination.


    "I don''t know what your mother thought when she sent him to such a remote island as Donghai." Reinhardt shook his head. The blonde standing next to him was Fiona.


    "The bodyguard who is responsible for protecting his brother is from the shell island in the East China Sea, and being far away in the East China Sea can better protect his growth." Fiona''s tone was cold, but it was less cold.


    "Maybe, after all these years, he may not recognize you." Reinhardt shook his head. He was not prepared to ask more about it. He didn''t care about the details of it. Anyway, after he received someone in Shell Island, his promise would be fulfilled.


    "Let''s go. It''s ashore." After a while, a huge Island finally appeared in front of us. The island was full of shell like peaks and cities covered with green trees.


    No wonder it''s called Shell Island. It turns out that all the towns on the island are made of huge shells, and there are different kinds of flowers and trees growing on the shells.


    After getting off the sailboat, Reinhardt found that the shell used here is a huge building stone, which is completely different from the empty Island shell.


    Empty Island shell is a kind of powerful shell creatures with various energies, including spray wind shell, double wind shell, sound shell, chopping shell, impact shell and so on. Shell Island is only a simple building stone, in addition, its only use is to carve various shapes of decorations.


    "It''s really a wonderful island. These huge shells can be used as building materials." Around Moser some exclamation said.


    Each shell is several people tall. Shells are stacked on top of each other and are very firm after being bonded with special materials. Some scattered small houses along the coast are just made of single shells.


    "How shall we go?" Reinhardt turned and asked Fiona, and chitila looked at Fiona.


    "The guards in charge at that time were the villagers of shell village in this country."


    "Only that information?" Reinhardt was a little surprised. If there is only such information, it''s better to go back.


    "And his name, pelette."


    "Then go to the shell village first."


    However, after they got off the ship, the people gathered at the port were looking at them in surprise and talking about them secretly.


    "It doesn''t look like a local."


    "It should be from other places, maybe not from the East China Sea."


    "But those two women are really beautiful."


    These comments were naturally heard by Reinhardt, but he didn''t care.


    "Hey, I''m from other places. Do you know if you need to pay for stopping here?"


    At this time, a slightly abrupt voice came. A group of ferocious men came. There were about ten people in all. Besides swords, there were also guns in their hands.


    See this group of people, Moser said with a smile: "next may not only have a good play to see, there may be a fight."


    "You''re a real warmonger." Next to chitila, she naturally saw the gangsters coming from the opposite side, but she still shook her head helplessly.


    "The core members of Reinhardt must be warmongers." Reinhardt replied with a smile, leaving the sailor, the helmsman, the boatman and half the bodyguard on the boat, and all the others followed him off.


    At this time, the bodyguard brought by Reinhardt took the lead and looked at the gangster coldly.


    "I''ll get rid of them." Mosel said, holding the weapon at his waist, but Reinhardt nodded.


    "Who are you?"


    "Ha ha ha, who are we?" The leader laughed blatantly, "labor and capital are shell people."


    "Shells?"


    "Who is your boss? Do you know the rules here?" The leader opened his mouth again, waving the sword in his hand in a very arrogant way. The people who were just talking about it had already slipped away.


    "What rules?" Moser spoke with a cold voice. The leader on the opposite side was a little surprised and felt a strong pressure. But he was obviously used to being arrogant on Shell Island and recovered in an instant.


    "Every sailboat berthing on Shell Island has to pay us 20% of the value of the goods."


    "We have no goods, only people."


    "No?" The leader yelled, "then buckle your boat."


    "Big brother, someone actually received the protection fee into our hands." Mosel laughed beside him. "For so long in the North Sea, even the three mafias in the underground world dare not do this."


    The leader naturally heard this sentence and was shocked. From the other side''s tone of indifference, it seems that he can vaguely hear that this group of Beihai people are not ordinary people.


    However, they would not be afraid of anyone except nobles in Shell Island. What''s more, these people only came from other places. This idea gave him great courage.


    "When you come here, you have to follow the rules of shells."


    Mosel nodded, but took out his musket and rushed up.


    The other side saw that Moser rushed over and just wanted to take out his weapon to exchange fire, but his speed was too fast. Before he could react, Moser was close to him.


    After a few dull noises, no one on the opposite side could stand up, all of them were lying on the ground and wailing.


    "This kind of rubbish doesn''t really interest me." Mosel shook his head and turned away with Reinhardt.

 Chapter 269

    The shell kingdom in the East China Sea is also a member country of the world government. Every year, the gold in the sky is also a variety of stone works carved from shells.


    After passing the port, I looked up and saw a huge city, a city made of shells, shell city.


    There are a lot of residents on this island, but most of them are workers, because the shells and stones of Shell Island are sold to the whole East China Sea except for the Tianlong people. The stones are all controlled by the royal family, and most of the workers are rural farmers, refugees, tramps and so on.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    The sound of the whip sounded in the distance, and everyone found that a group of Kingdom guards were waving the whip in their hands. Hundreds of workers were dragging huge wooden cars with mined shells on them, and they were walking hard.


    "Well... It seems that the essence of the world is the same." Seeing this behind the scenes, Moser said with a smile that the bodyguards waving the whip, the aristocrats in the carriage, and the workers pulling the shells are the epitome of polkalia.


    "The conquest of polkalia, the gold in the sky, the burning garbage mountain in the kingdom of Goya, and the shell mining slaves in the shell island are essentially the same, but this is the epitome of the world." Reinhardt laughed and shook his head. "Let''s go."


    "Ask about the route to shell village." At Mosel''s command, the guard went out.


    "Hello, from other places?" At this time, a voice came. Not far away came a man like a beggar. He came to look at Reinhardt and reminded him, "don''t look, if you are found by nobles, you may be forced to mine shells."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Moselle.


    "You must need a guide where you are going." The man laughed.


    "Shell village, do you know?"


    "I know, but it''s a little far away..."


    Mosel handed over a bag of Bailey. "Money is not a problem."


    "Get a carriage."


    The beggar, with a smile, opened his purse and looked at it. After a while, he said with a satisfied smile, "good drop, follow me."


    After passing through the huge wall of shell city, we enter the country road. Nearby, there are many mines left over from the exploitation of shells, emitting a bad smell.


    "It''s ahead." About half an hour later, the beggar pointed to a village not far in front of him and said that there was a huge white shell standing at the door of the village, and the words "shell village" were written in black.


    "If you want information, just call me." The beggar left a word and then left.


    "Go in and have a look." Reinhardt spoke, and Fiona nodded and followed.


    After entering the village, it was obvious that there were few villagers. Although there were small houses made of huge shells everywhere, the doors were closed.


    "Ask people to knock door to door." Said Reinhardt.


    "Found it. It''s inside." The bodyguard came back and said, then he took some people to the depth of shell village, and soon came to a simple house. The door of the house was open, but there seemed to be no one inside.


    The guard called for a while, but no one agreed. So he frowned and went into the room to check.


    But there was no one in the room.


    "I found a neighbor in the neighborhood who knew the situation."


    Reinhardt nodded: "go out and have a look."


    After listening to the neighbor for a while, Reinhardt finally understood that the guard named pelette had died from working in the shell quarry a few years ago. Naturally, the neighbor also mentioned the little boy brought back by pelette in those years. Now it is said that he was arrested by a gangster organization named [shell] in shell city. It seems that he owed a lot of gambling debts.


    "The gangsters we met in the harbor?" Moser was a little surprised. He was really predestined. "In this case, let''s go for a trip and beat the small ones, but we can''t let the big ones go."


    "Going to him?" Reinhardt asked Fiona.


    "Are you looking for shells?" At this time, an arrogant voice began to ring. A group of about 20 gangsters came over with swords and guns in their hands. They were holding cigarettes in their mouths and looking at Reinhardt and his party.


    The head''s mouth is a little crooked, but his appearance is very arrogant. The leader who was beaten by Moser in the harbor is standing next to him. Now his head is covered with bandages.


    When the neighbors saw the gangsters, they ran away immediately.


    "It''s them who don''t pay at the port and beat us up."


    "You''re the shell thugs?" Moser laughed and said, "we just want to go to you. I hope you can cooperate with us."


    "Wow, hahaha, it''s really ungrateful for people from other places to let gangs cooperate with you." The leader laughed, and the gangsters behind him laughed wildly.


    "It seems that I can''t talk about anything else until I get rid of your bones first." Mosel sighed.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, Reinhardt said a word, and then he whispered to Fiona, "what''s his name?"


    "Gatour."


    Reinhardt nodded: "kill the others, leave one to lead the way."


    "Kids, you don''t know how powerful our shells are. You said you wanted to kill us, ha ha ha."


    The thugs all around laughed wildly.


    Seeing the laughter all around, Moser didn''t even pull out his musket, so he went over.


    The answer to them was fierce fists. There was no doubt that Moser won by an overwhelming advantage, and all the East China Sea gangsters could not make it to the stage. Gail, who had eaten the fruit of a strong city, met in Rogge town before, was also a rubbish. It was insulting to say that he was a gang.


    "Where is gatul?" Moselle found the leading thug, grabbed him by the collar and asked.


    "Gatour?" Confused, the name is familiar, but I can''t remember it.


    "Since you don''t know, go to hell."


    "No, I''ll take you to shell''s headquarters." The gangster leader is rather afraid of death.


    "Brother, are you going?" Mosel turned to look at Reinhardt.


    Reinhardt nodded and showed a smile: "go, there must be a result in this matter, otherwise our king will never give up."


    "Hum!" Fiona shook her head and ignored him.


    The streets of shell city extend in all directions. Bodyguards can be seen everywhere. Carriages pass by from time to time. There are various types of shops on both sides of the road, including fruit shops, clothing shops, pubs, jewelry shops and so on.

 Chapter 270

    "Where is it? How far the hell is it?" Moser looked at the gangsters in front of him and said angrily that the stream of people swept over from time to time with strange eyes. Their clothes were quite different from those on the island, and others could see it at a glance.


    "Ahead... Ahead." The gangster bowed his head and said in horror. His eyes were in a trance and seemed to be brewing something.


    "This guy seems a little queer." Moser went to Reinhardt and said in a low voice that he was worried. After all, he was not familiar with the East China Sea territory, especially here. Without his own connections, he could not capsize in the sewer.


    "Don''t worry, conspiracy is not worth mentioning in front of absolute strength." Reinhardt laughs. He is very confident in his strength at present. Besides, this is not a great route, and there is no strong one to worry about. Even if the strongest one in the East China Sea stands in front of him, he is confident to kill each other.


    "Hey, if he dares to cheat me, I''ll strangle him alive."


    After listening to this sentence, the gangster next to him shivered slightly.


    After a while, the crowd came to the front of a building made of huge shells. However, the gangsters immediately ran towards the building, and then a violent alarm sounded, dripping


    Bang!


    At this time, a strong voice sounded again, the building rocked, and then a thick smoke came out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Just then, there was another burst of laughter in the building.


    "Wow, ha ha ha, shellfish bastard, today the labor and capital have blown up all your headquarters." The shrill, low colored sound came out, and then the explosion started, boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom.


    Although the building was shaking, it did not collapse. Just after the explosion, the shell on the surface of the building suddenly began to spray out a lot of sea water, which directly put out the fire.


    Interestingly, this kind of building can also be designed in such a way that the surface of the shell is connected to the water pipe, and the seawater is directly used to put out the fire.


    "Kid Cole, you''re dead today." There was a great roar.


    Then, with a bang, a figure flew out of the door of the building, fell directly on the ground and vomited several mouthfuls of blood.


    A huge figure jumped out and hit the young man who fell on the ground.


    But at this time, Moser stopped, a blow up, Moser body lines silk did not move, but the other side has a dozen steps back.


    However, even if the sudden battle is a bit unprepared, Reinhardt must control the scene, so that he can figure out the situation in the next.


    "Did you get help?" The huge man roared and rushed over again: "let''s kill them together."


    Reinhardt frowned and said to Mosel, "if he can''t calm down, he''ll have all his teeth pulled out."


    Moser''s eyes narrowed, and then nodded, looking at the path of the giant Han, he directly pulled out the musket at his waist. He didn''t raise his gun to shoot, because the small role of the other side didn''t need to waste bullets at all. He just took the barrel of the gun and swung it directly with the butt position.


    Bang!


    Juhan flew out and couldn''t get up any more.


    After that, dozens of people in black coats, sunglasses and cigarettes and cigars came from the building.


    One of the people in the group is the gangster leader who just brought them here.


    "Boss, it''s them who say they want to uproot our shells." He''s on the side.


    "You''re with Cole, aren''t you?" The first man to come said that he took off his sunglasses and his cigar was burning continuously. It seemed like a little Mafia style, but in Reinhardt''s mind, it was extremely ridiculous.


    What he said about you are just a few people from Reinhardt and the man who just flew out of the building. It seems that he thinks Reinhardt is an accomplice.


    "Get him up and answer." Reinhardt frowned and said to Moselle. Moselle nodded, went to one side and directly set up a young man named Cole with the bodyguard. His face was covered with blood, and his injury was not particularly serious, but his wound was still bleeding.


    "Can you still talk?" Moser said, "if you can speak, let''s talk about the situation. Otherwise, even if we help you, we need to understand the cause and effect of things."


    "Puff..." cole spat out two mouthfuls of blood foam, then wiped the corners of his mouth weakly, which recovered. "Nothing. I just want to kill all these lawless bastards."


    "You can''t kill those people on your own. Look at those people. They have knives and guns in their hands. What about you?" Mosel laughs.


    The young man sneered, "I don''t rely on anything, just one life."


    "You go. It has nothing to do with you." He shook his head again, regained his spirits, and stood in front of Mosel, staring coldly at the big man who was wearing sunglasses with a cigar in his mouth.


    "Ha ha, how do you know it has nothing to do with us?" At this time, Reinhardt finally opened his mouth. Cole looked at Reinhardt in surprise. He suddenly found that this man, who was not a few years younger than himself, looked extremely reliable, especially his dark eyes, which seemed to have a special kind of magic. If he looked at her a little more, he would have a strange fear rising in his heart.


    "You..." Cole was stunned for a long time, but before he could answer, he heard Reinhardt continue to smile.


    "Since this is shell''s headquarters, it has something to do with us."


    "Hey, kids, I admire your courage, but so far, I''m not in the mood to spend time with you kids." The old shellfish, who had been smoking a cigar, said a word and then spat out his cigarette ring.


    "You are the boss of the shell. I ask you, did you catch gatul?" At this time, Fiona came out with her foil.


    The boss of the shell noticed that the blonde suddenly came out. Her face was so amazing and cold that people had an absolute desire to conquer.


    "Gatour?" The shell boss was slightly stunned.


    "The guy who was captured from shell village half a year ago lost a lot of money in our field." One of them came up and whispered.


    The shell boss nodded, then turned to Reinhardt and said, "no matter who you are or where you come from, you can''t leave today."


    "Kill them!"


    After that, dozens of gang members rushed in with swords and guns in their hands.


    Without saying a word, Moser took out the muskets from his waist, and each shot could kill a gangster. Meanwhile, Cole, who was standing in front of him, took out a strange hand in his hands?

 Chapter 271

    Reinhardt was a little surprised when he saw that the two pistols were very similar to the guns of the 21st century, which he had never seen in Beihai in recent years.


    However, what surprised him even more was that the young man named Cole took out some earth cannon and other things from his arms and threw them directly into the crowd. There was a huge explosion sound, and the air wave made the gangsters overturned, and the flames and smoke filled together.


    It''s a little interesting... Reinhardt takes his eyes away from Cole and smiles in his heart. He is very interested in this young man named Cole. If he makes all these things himself, he is a man.


    However, we still have to wait for the matter to be inquired after it''s over. The most urgent thing is to kill this "shell" Gang.


    "Fool, kill their boss first."


    At this time, there was an angry voice in the mob. Under the smoke, the boss of the shell took out a rifle from his arms and aimed at Reinhardt.


    But Reinhardt didn''t have the slightest intention.


    Hiss... At this time, a clear sound spread, like the rustle of the sword blade. Then I saw a Golden Shadow rushing towards the shell boss. With a bang, the shell boss suddenly felt a shock in his palm, and the firegun that was ready to be pulled out immediately. There was a big hole in the palm, and the blood was flowing out.


    "Kill this bitch for me." Shell boss looked at the wound in the palm of his hand and roared, but at this time, all his dozens of subordinates had been knocked down and lay on the ground, whining. Mosel alone could easily solve these gangsters.


    For him, the strength of these Donghai gangsters is too weak.


    "Where is gatul?" Fiona is condescending, looking at the shell boss coldly.


    Hiss... The golden foil stabs the shell boss''s injured arm again, and a blood hole appears on his arm.


    "You are dead, and the nobles of the kingdom will not let you go." Shell boss lay on the ground and howled like a pig, but he was still arrogant.


    "Nobility?" Moser sneered, "nobility is just a group of bucket."


    For the noble''s behavior and ability, Moser is very clear in his heart, but it''s just rubbish with a bright appearance.


    Fiona''s foil stabbed once more, cutting off the guy''s arm and bleeding all over the floor.


    "Next time it''s your throat." Fiona''s cold voice rang out, and the shell boss covered his broken arm and howled violently.


    "Go and get that gatul out."


    The shell boss cried out in pain, and one of his men, who had not been seriously injured, ran over and said in panic, "he''s... He''s in the underground prison."


    "Let''s go to the underground prison." At this time, Reinhardt finally opened his mouth, and spoke in a very gentle tone, without any pressure.


    "Follow... Follow me." The Thug''s hands nodded shaking.


    "Look at this guy. If you dare to run, just kill him." Mosel glances at the boss of the shell. After hearing the order, the guard guards the guy with a weapon, but his men are just dressing the wound.


    "I''m going too." The nearby Cole immediately said, he saw some doubts in Reinhardt''s eyes, and then whispered, "my friend is also imprisoned by them."


    "Come on then." Reinhardt smiles. This young man named Cole is a rare talent, especially those homemade guns and earth guns in his hands. If he can use them for his own use, he can start to prepare for weapon research and development.


    Cole was a little surprised to see Reinhardt''s smile. Naturally, he could see that Reinhardt was their leader. This guy''s smile exuded a sense of ferocity, which made him feel extremely dangerous.


    Especially his dark eyes, it makes people want to surrender.


    At this time, the crowd entered the building.


    The interior of the building is very luxurious. It seems that every inch of the building has been specially decorated. The gangsters take them to an elevator, which is very large and leads directly to the underground. After the darkness, the underground world with bright lights appears in front of people''s eyes.


    "Underground casinos?" Moser asked subconsciously, but suddenly saw a group of people in front of him, with a firegun in his hand.


    "Be careful..."


    Before he had finished his words, he felt that a group of people across the street pulled their muskets, daddada


    The gun didn''t ring a few times. It was at the time of extreme danger that everyone was shocked and felt a pressure spreading in this underground gambling space.


    At this time, a transparent chop came out, and the thugs of the underground casino fell down like wheat.


    Fortunately, Reinhardt shot in time. Otherwise, if they were allowed to shoot with guns, people around them would be injured.


    Seeing that all the gangsters in the underground gambling house were killed, the gangsters who led them in were extremely frightened, and their steps to escape stopped immediately.


    He knew that if he dared to run, he would kill that fierce chop in the next second.


    "This is an underground casino run by the nobility of the shell kingdom. Our shells are responsible for providing protection."


    This method of collecting money is not very clever, but it is also the most practical. Pornography, gambling and drugs are always the most profiteering illegal businesses, but Reinhardt will never touch these three. For him, the winery itself is profiteering, and with the reconstruction of the city defense town and the currently under construction of the entertainment city of swaro island, These are his huge sources of income in the future, and he does not need to participate in illegal business at all.


    As for his idea of unifying the Beihai underground world, it is because the underworld can bring him a lot of information and intelligence, and more help for future development, not because of money and profit.


    By this time, the gamblers in the underground casino had already run out.


    The gangsters led them around the underground gambling house for a while. After passing a wide alley, they came to the prison where the prisoners were held. The light inside was dim, and there were water dripping from the top of the cell.


    Reinhardt went in and saw that many people were being held around, some of them half dead.


    "Blanco, Blanco, where are you?"


    As soon as he got into the cell, Cole started yelling.


    "Help... Help..."


    After hearing Cole''s voice, the whole dungeon called for help.


    "Cole, I''m here." There was a weak voice in the confused cry for help, and Cole ran to it immediately after hearing it.

 Chapter 272

    "Be quiet!" Mosel fired a shot and yelled, "I''ll let gatul out of here if anyone can tell me where he is."


    The cell was quiet for a moment, and then there was a clear cry: "gatour?"


    "Gatour is here, and the cell next to it is."


    Someone replied.


    Hearing this, Fiona immediately ran to her. She took out her foil and cut the wooden door.


    However, there are two people in this cell. One of them seems to be more than 40 years old. It can''t be gatul. The other man lying on the ground with blood stains seems to be gatul.


    He''s gatul... This is Fiona''s intuitive sense of kinship.


    "Gaertur?" Fiona''s voice trembled a little, but Reinhardt patted her on the shoulder, as if to signal that she would calm down for a moment.


    The middle-aged man saw that the wooden door had been split and immediately prepared to run out, but Moser stopped him.


    "Er..." the young man on the ground groaned gently, then turned his head and saw Fiona and Reinhardt. He looked a little frightened, and was obviously shocked by the situation in front of him.


    "You... You?"


    This group of people are not ordinary people in terms of dress, especially the young man standing next to the blonde woman with a black saber hanging around his waist.


    "Gatour." Fiona called again.


    "Well, how do you know my name?" Gatul was a little surprised. The extremely beautiful blonde in front of him seemed to have a special sense of familiarity.


    "I''m Fiona!" She answered immediately.


    After hearing this sentence, gatour was a little stunned, and then suddenly recovered.


    "Fei... Fiona..." he was obviously still in a state of shock, but the name could never be forgotten for him.


    "What do you remember?" However, even if Fiona looks very excited at this time, she still needs to confirm once.


    After all, I haven''t seen it for many years.


    "My name is polkalia gatour, and I used to be prince of polkaya in the North Sea." After hearing this, the middle-aged man who was stopped by Moser was extremely surprised. Then he looked at these people in horror. He never thought that what this guy named gatour once said was true, especially from the perspective of dressing and dressing, these guys who came suddenly were not ordinary people at all.


    "My teacher is pelette."


    Basically, we can be sure that the young man in front of us is gatour.


    "You... Fiona..." gatul muttered to himself. He kept reciting these three words. Then he looked at Fiona''s golden hair and suddenly shocked, "are you my sister?"


    "Brother... I''ll take you home." Fiona''s voice was trembling. She was not as cold as usual at this time. She was totally immersed in the sadness of her family.


    Gatul burst into tears. "You finally came. The teacher said that one day the royal family of polkalia would come to pick me up, but this wait has been more than ten years. The teacher can''t support it for a long time."


    Gatul held Fiona in his arms and began to cry.


    "I''m here to take you back to Beihai." Fiona wiped her tears and whispered.


    "Go, let''s go at once. I don''t want to stay in this country of hell on earth any more." Gatul looked up, noticed Reinhardt, Moser and chitila, and asked with some doubts, "are these people... The guards of the palace?"


    "Let''s go. Let''s go back and let you know." Fiona said, shaking her head.


    Gatur stood up hard, and was about to leave with a few people when he suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Fiona asked suspiciously.


    "Before I leave, I have to solve one thing." Gatur''s breath was a little cold, and then he looked at the middle-aged man in the cell. The middle-aged man immediately knelt down and begged for mercy: "Lord gatur, let me go. I offended you before."


    The middle-aged man cried miserably, but gatul was not moved. He went to Reinhardt and reached for the saber on his left waist, but Mosel reached out to stop him.


    "Boy, you can''t use his knife."


    "His knife? All the people belong to polcalia, more than knives. " Gatul looks at Mosel.


    "Do you know who is standing in front of you?"


    Gatul sneered: "no matter who it is, it''s the Minister of polkalia. I''m the prince of polkalia, the future king."


    Pop


    A clear voice rang out, and Fiona''s white palm slapped gatul''s face.


    They were surprised, because Fiona beat them.


    "Sister, you?" Gatul was so surprised that he couldn''t believe that he was slapped by his sister just after he saw her.


    "Standing in front of you is the hero of polcalia. Without him, polcalia no longer exists." Fiona said coldly.


    "Hero?" Gatul immediately became angry, covered his red face and yelled: "even a hero, he is also a minister of polkalia. I am a prince, and I will dominate everything of polkalia in the future."


    Bang!


    Moser goes up and kicks gatul in the stomach. Gatul flies straight out and bumps into the wooden door. The door breaks. Then he sees gatul''s legs kneeling on the ground, wailing in pain.


    Fiona stood in the same place, as if she was under control. Gatul was extremely shocked. Why did her sister let this guy beat her? It''s rare that polcalia has been under control by this guy?


    With reference to Fiona''s words about [hero] just now, gatul can definitely think that his guess is right. What is the way to become a hero? War is the easiest way to carry out a coup.


    After all, born into a polcalian family and Fiona''s own brother, the intelligence displayed by them is not what ordinary people have.


    "Stupid guy..." Moser said lightly.


    At this time, Reinhardt just looked at Fiona with a smile: "Xinkui, you taught him a lesson."


    But in the next sentence, his tone was obviously cold.


    "Otherwise... Even if he''s your brother, I''ll kill him."


    After that, Reinhardt turned to gatul and continued to smile: "my knife is not used to kill such people."


    Naturally, he knew the reason why gatul took the knife.


    Looking at gatul nodded, Reinhardt continued: "I can allow you to act rashly. After all, those who don''t know will not blame you, but the irreverence in words is unforgivable. If you dare to call yourself Prince of polcalia again, I will kill you."


    "Don''t take my words for granted."


    "When you come back to polkalia, be honest and don''t think so much. Only in this way can you live a few more days."


    "Do you understand?" Reinhardt asked with a smile.


    Gatul''s expression was a little dull, but he nodded subconsciously. After listening to Reinhardt''s words, he always felt a special fear in his heart. This guy was not joking. He would really kill himself in front of his sister.


    Just about to escape from the shell Kingdom, he thought his life would be different, but now this situation? It''s likely to be the next hell.


    Gatour murmured in his heart.

 Chapter 273

    Looking at gatul nodding his head, Reinhardt continued: "is there anything else to do? No, we''re leaving. "


    After hearing this, gatour completely recovered. His body trembling with fear had been completely replaced by a twisted heart. He turned his head and looked at the middle-aged man viciously. His heart was full of twisted killing intention.


    Venting on the weaker is one of the characteristics of the weaker.


    Hiss... Gatur immediately got up and went to the bodyguard, took out the sabre he was wearing, and then came to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man had collapsed in terror at this time. Before he asked for mercy, gatur cut up the sabre fiercely.


    He seemed to fall into a kind of extreme madness. He didn''t know how many times he had chopped the saber in his hand. The sound of Pooh Pooh and blood splashed around him made people feel cold from the bottom of his heart.


    "Enough!" Fiona opened her mouth, and her voice was still cold. She looked at the crazy man in front of her, but in her heart was a strange cold, "you are not a beast!"


    Gatur''s nature has been distorted. In the process of venting, he seems to become a beast. After hearing Fiona''s cold voice, he directly throws his saber on the ground.


    Reinhardt frowned. From beginning to end, he didn''t say a word to stop him. There is a kind of person who is born a waste and always likes to vent his anger on the weaker than him.


    Gatour''s eyes crossed with Reinhardt''s, but he was shocked and heard a faint voice


    "Man can be humble as dust, but not twisted as maggot."


    He clearly felt a cold killing, and his body began to tremble.


    "Let''s go."


    The light voice came again, and the depressing scene was relieved. Reinhardt turned and walked out of the cell.


    "Help... Let us out together."


    "Please, help us..."


    At this time, more calls for help came from the cells around.


    And Cole saved his partner.


    "Mosel." Reinhardt called. Moser understood what he meant. He took the saber from the guard''s hand and cut it toward the cell door. In a short time, all the cell doors inside were cut off. About forty or fifty prisoners came to kneel down for the first time.


    "You go." Reinhardt shook his head. It was only a matter of convenience to save the dozens of prisoners. Naturally, the prisoners were very happy to be able to escape. They all rushed to escape from the prison.


    "Thank you, sir." Cole and his companion came to thank him. If it wasn''t for Reinhardt, he would not only be unable to save his companion, but also have a great chance of losing his life.


    Reinhardt laughed and shook his head. "It''s nothing."


    But he remembered the weapons that Cole had used before, and asked, "do you make your own weapons?"


    "I made it with my friends." Cole replied, and then took out the two pistol like weapons from his body. Reinhardt took them over and glanced at them. Although they were rough, the design idea in this world was very good.


    "My friend borank is in charge of design, and I''m in charge of hands-on production." Cole continued.


    After hearing this, Reinhardt realized that the internal structure of this kind of gun was already very precise, and it had to have a fairly high level of designer design drawings before it could be manufactured. However, although the gun looked very simple, it was due to the lack of some special materials at that time.


    "If I provide you with all the materials and new design ideas, can you upgrade and mass produce the kind of guns you just used?" Reinhardt thought for a moment and said.


    Cole was slightly stunned. He didn''t seem to understand what he meant, but he still thought about it seriously: "as long as there is BORANG Ke, I am confident to do it, but I don''t understand what you said to provide a new design idea. Only after BORANG Ke''s injury is healed, can I finally confirm it."


    "Good!" As soon as Reinhardt patted his thigh, he said excitedly that if he could really do it, he could start small-scale military research and development. Reinhardt immediately ran out of the olive branch to them and said, "are you interested in going to Beihai with me for development?"


    "Ah..." Kohl exclaimed in surprise. He didn''t understand the specific meaning. He was very worried about the condition of bronke now, so he said as he walked: "this... I just want to cure bronke now."


    "Yes." Reinhardt nodded with a smile. "Moselle, help Cole take his friend to the hospital for treatment."


    By this time, they had taken the elevator from the underground casino, but the scene outside made Reinhardt a little stunned.


    Half of the prisoners who had been the first to rush out were lying on the ground covered with blood, and the other half, though not dead, suffered from serious injuries.


    "This... This is the Royal aristocracy..."


    "Elak!"


    "What to do?" Cole saw hundreds of soldiers gathered outside the building. A carriage was parked among the soldiers. When the door opened, a middle-aged man in noble decoration came out of the carriage.


    He is wearing the unique dress of the aristocracy, and his aristocratic identity can be known without guessing.


    "Elec?"


    "Is he the actual controller of this underground casino?" Hearing Cole''s voice, Reinhardt asked.


    "He has raised all the gangs in the shell kingdom." Cole nodded and said, "he is the royal family of the shell kingdom. Although he has little power in the Kingdom, the royal family is not comparable to the aristocracy."


    The aristocracy has no real military power, but the royal family is different. The royal family is in charge of the soldiers in the whole country. In the royal family without power, it can mobilize at least a few hundred soldiers at any time.


    And these soldiers are obviously Kingdom soldiers.


    A man with a broken arm appeared beside him. He was whispering something.


    "Lord Alec, that''s the guy." The man with broken arms is the shell boss. Fiona cut off his arm with a sword. He was wrapped in bandage and pointed to Reinhardt in black windbreaker with his only intact arm.


    Elake''s eyes also came over.


    "Take cole to the hospital first." Reinhardt said that Mosel and Cole swaggered directly from the soldiers.


    "Kill them." Seeing that Moser was ready to leave without any scruples, ilek gave an order to the soldiers, and ten soldiers immediately killed them with weapons. However, at this time, a sound of miso and a sound of hissing directly penetrated into the air, and the ten soldiers were directly killed before they could react.

 Chapter 274

    Reinhardt calmly held the knife in his hand, and then looked up at the aristocrat named elick with a smile: "do you want to use these weak soldiers to stop me?"


    "Donghai people are really naive." Like a sigh, there is a pity in the voice.


    This guy... Eric was shocked. He felt very cold. How did he do it just now? The attack that killed ten soldiers was a chop attack, but it was not clear how the guy did it.


    It seems that he didn''t realize it at all. From the situation of killing soldiers just now, this is a powerful swordsman. He is so powerful that he has never seen it before, and he can''t imagine how powerful it is. Maybe only those kings who attended the world conference in the holy land of marjoria ten years ago can really know the power of this guy.


    At this time, he had a very dangerous alert in his heart, but if he withdrew now, it would not be his style. Fortunately, his own side still had guns, which were enough to kill the powerful enemy.


    "Kill him now!" Eric roared to hide the faint fear and pressure in his heart.


    The soldier raised his gun, but the next second, his heart was shocked again, but the Reinhardt in front of him suddenly disappeared from his eyes.


    Disappeared in the same place out of thin air?


    He rubbed his eyes in surprise. He couldn''t believe it. Who is this guy?


    In fact, Reinhardt didn''t disappear out of thin air, because elake couldn''t see through his movement track at all, and Reinhardt''s speed was so fast that it seemed to disappear out of thin air in the eyes of weak people.


    "Why are all the nobles in the world surprisingly consistent?"


    At this time, Reinhardt appeared behind elake strangely. He was as light as water, but with a cold and murderous voice, he continued to spread: "always arrogant and ugly!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, there was a slight rustling sound in the air. It was the friction of the steel blade into the sheath, and then the sound of ten light blades piercing the body spread.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    In the path he passed, all the ten soldiers were pierced by the light blue daylight. The daylight was like a sword, with sharp cold and heat, and directly killed the ten soldiers.


    However, it''s a luxury to kill these weak soldiers with this move. Fortunately, it''s just an experimental use. After all, combining the daylight ability of the fruit of the clock with fencing has always been his goal.


    This move, daylight ¡¤ ten blade star, is the advanced version of two blade star.


    The principle is the same as that of the two edged star. It also combines the fruit ability with the skill of drawing the sword. At the moment when the blade returns to its sheath, ten light blue daylight rays can attack ten different targets, or attack the same target ten times. This is the principle of the ten edged star. Daylight is like a sword and twinkles like a star.


    In this voice of indifference, the heart of a panic, immediately fell to the ground.


    "You..." he began to speak incoherently. He had never seen a man whose strength could be so strong that he could kill so many soldiers without knowing it.


    "Big... My Lord." Shell''s boss called out, just as he was about to kneel down and beg for mercy to Reinhardt, he suddenly saw a subtle light cut in the past.


    "Ah..." he yelled, but his voice stopped abruptly. Then there was a slight wound on his neck, and the blood spurted out, and he died on the spot.


    "You go first, to the port." Reinhardt said to chitila not far away. Chitila nodded and left with others. The soldiers on the scene did not dare to stop her.


    After a while, after waiting for someone to leave, Reinhardt continued to look at elick.


    "I''m... I''m the king of the shell Kingdom..." Eric yelled, flustered and scared. He didn''t understand why the man in front of him was so terrible just because of his momentum, especially his dark eyes, which always made people fear from the bottom of his heart.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Reinhardt suddenly laughed. "I don''t know how many royal families I have killed in Beihai. My favorite thing is to personally ring the death knell for the royal families, and then watch the royal families beheaded under the crowd of all the residents."


    "Ah..." he cried in horror. He seemed to smell a strong smell of blood. The scene and picture also seemed to take shape in his mind.


    Reinhardt was not in the mood to go on, and was suddenly stopped by a man when he was ready to kill elake in front of him.


    In front of him was a young man nearly three meters tall, holding a big sword in his hands, with a brown cape and black shoulder armor.


    "Outsider, the shell kingdom is not a place where you go wild at will." The man with the huge sword in both hands spoke.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Eric exclaimed in surprise: "commander bander, kill this asshole for me."


    After elake finished, he stood up again and laughed. He looked at Reinhardt and said arrogantly, "bander is the most powerful soldier in the shell kingdom. You are an innocent stranger. You can die today."


    The young man named band frowned slightly. The broad sword in his hand collided with Reinhardt''s sabre. At this time, he was still wrestling.


    He felt that the huge sword in his hand was heavier than ever, especially the power transmitted from the hilt, which came rushing like the current.


    The strength of this outsider... Bander''s heart suddenly rose to the sky. This is the most powerful enemy he has met since his ten years of practice. He thought he had been invincible in the shell kingdom for ten years. He thought that no one on this island could take his own move for a long time, but after contacting this outsider, he could not bear this powerful force.


    He felt a huge gap, and at the same time, there was a huge gap in his heart. This kind of strong feeling is so desirable.


    Reinhardt was also a little surprised at this time. He thought that there could be no strong people in such a remote island, but he was surprised by the presence of band. This surprise did not come from band''s strength, but because the young man named band was beyond his expectation. Especially in such a remote island, he was able to cultivate his swordsmanship to this extent, It''s very valuable.


    It can be seen that bander is only less than five years older than him at most. He uses two handed broadsword instead of chopping. It should be said that he uses strength to suppress the enemy, so the huge broadsword in his hand is the most suitable.


    But how many people in the world are Reinhardt''s opponents, let alone bander, if we are to compete for power.


    Bang!


    At this moment, the two separated immediately after contact, the surrounding air was shocked, the momentum around a swing, the soldiers were overturned to the ground.


    Bander pushed his broadsword to the ground, but his whole body was sliding backward due to the huge force of the other side, and the sparks of friction between the blade and the ground were rustling.


    Reinhardt stood still.

 Chapter 275

    Hoo


    Bander was holding the huge broadsword with both hands. The shape of the broadsword was very simple. The handle was nearly 40 cm long, the blade was nearly 25 cm wide, and it was three cm thick.


    He looked like a huge iron in his hand. The whole body of the sword was close to half of his height. To be able to wave the sword was enough to show how powerful bender was.


    The tip of the sword had been inserted into the floor made of white shells. From the path he was beaten back, there was a half meter deep and eight meter long mark on the ground. The cut was smooth, because it was cut by his sword.


    "Band!" Seeing this scene, Eric yelled in surprise. In his heart, bander, who has always been the most powerful soldier in the Kingdom, was in a state of decadence. Especially the blow he just touched, he flew out so easily.


    Bander was panting all the time, and didn''t reply to what elake said, because he felt his whole body shaking violently, especially when the other party''s strong force penetrated directly into his body from his arms. Up to now, his hands are still shaking, and his heart beat faster than before.


    Why does such a powerful man appear in the shell kingdom? He has never left the shell Kingdom and has never seen such a powerful man.


    There is a different kind of anger in elake''s heart. 70% of this anger comes from Reinhardt, and the rest comes from band. The reason for band''s anger is very simple. Band, who has always been known as the most powerful soldier in the Kingdom, is to let all soldiers and nobles look up to him. However, this kind of power seems to be vulnerable to Reinhardt.


    Bander, who has always been the high hope of the whole country, is so rubbish at this moment?


    The idols that I admire and worship are not as powerful as I expected. When I fight with a stronger enemy, I easily fail... I can''t accept it!!!


    So what kind of heart is this?


    However, it is self-evident that elake is not a strong man. What else is he worth raising?


    With this twisted heart, elake called over ten soldiers directly to the rest, and pointed to Reinhardt opposite him: "kill him!"


    The remaining 80 soldiers were all surprised. They had been scared by Reinhardt''s powerful strength for a long time, but Elek''s order was irresistible. After a moment of hesitation, Elek''s anger seemed irrefutable, and he immediately took out his noble sword and cut at a soldier.


    "Kill him... Or kill them all¡° Elake roared, and the blood on the knife trickled down.


    Bander frowned when he saw this scene in the distance. When he saw that the soldiers were ready to fight, he thought that he could not wait to die. The soldiers could not go up to die in vain. Although he hated the aristocracy very much, most of the soldiers were composed of the civilian class.


    Bander was also a civilian. At the age of 15, he worked as a slave in shell mining. He was really gifted. He was able to practice strong physical skills in addition to high-intensity mining work. Later, because of his strength, he was favored by the nobles and joined the Kingdom soldiers. In the end, it took him only three years to become the most powerful soldier in the kingdom.


    After becoming the strongest, there has been five years without much improvement in strength. We can''t compete with higher level opponents all the year round, and there is no room for improvement just by practicing physical skills.


    "Lord Alec¡° At this moment, after straightening out his breathing, bander stood up and yelled at elick, "please take back the order¡°


    "Good, good¡° When he saw band back on his feet, he was immediately surprised and said, "band, go and kill that guy¡°


    But band shook his head: "Lord Alec, I can''t kill him¡°


    That''s the truth. Maybe he can''t move on.


    "Don''t let the soldiers die in vain." Bander went on, frowning.


    "Are you kidding me!"¡° As soon as he heard the anger in his eyes, he would burst into flames. He never thought that bander, a mere pariah, tried to disobey the orders of the royal family. Even the most powerful soldier in the Kingdom, was also a pariah.


    Elec''s face was grim, "trash! You are the most powerful soldier in the kingdom¡°


    Bander stood where he was, frowning.


    "Go to hell¡° Eric took out his musket and shot at Reinhardt, but after the sound of the shot, there was another cold voice in his ear: "you can''t deal with a powerful swordsman with a gun¡°


    After hearing this voice, Eric felt cold in his heart, and his mind was blank. After the voice fell down, he immediately heard a crisp sound of "tearing", like the sound of zipper pulling.


    next,


    Ah... The most shrill howling sound came from the bottom of my heart. After the tearing sound, ilek felt the crackling sound from his right shoulder, which was the crisp sound of bone crushing


    Ah... Pariah... I will kill you and kill you.


    "I''m not going to kill you. I''m going to crush all your bones like this, and then slowly torture you to death¡° Reinhardt looked at him blandly. All the bones from Eric''s right shoulder to his waist were broken. At this time, he was lying on the ground struggling violently.


    Bander witnessed all this with his own eyes, and even he didn''t react to it. Elek had already laid on the ground and wailed. If Elek, as a royal family, died, he would never stay in the shell kingdom.


    Dang!


    At this time, bander rushed over again, waving a huge sword. Reinhardt stretched out his left hand and held the huge blade directly.


    As a kingdom warrior, even in the face of more than their own countless times the enemy, can not shrink back.


    "No matter who you are, if you kill the nobles of the Kingdom, you will be executed." Bander resisted the huge sword with great difficulty and said that he knew very well in his heart that Reinhardt''s power might only be able to defeat the guy in front of him by using the ability obtained from the devil''s fruit he had eaten.


    The demon fruit was once obtained by him by secretly killing a royal family member. After eating it, he can control certain emotions and inject them into his mind, so as to stimulate the full potential of his body and gain power ten times more than himself. This ability of emotional control is his trump card. In the shell Kingdom in recent years, no one is worth using this ability.


    "Your name is band..." said Reinhardt.


    Bander was stunned when he heard Reinhardt''s words. This guy''s understatement seemed to make people unable to figure out how powerful he was.

 Chapter 276

    Just when he was distracted, there was a faint laugh in his ear.


    "It''s rare to be able to practice swordsmanship and strength so strongly, especially on this remote island in the East China Sea." Reinhardt didn''t answer him directly, but then he changed the subject, "but even in the strong, it''s just a dog that can be wielded by nobles¡°


    His left hand exerted a little force, and the vibration on the huge sword increased.


    "Asshole¡° After listening to his last words, band immediately roared angrily. He thought this guy would show a little surprise to himself, even a little. But unexpectedly, he thought he was just a noble dog.


    His mood has never been so great fluctuations, like the deepest weakness of the heart was exposed face to face.


    Just as the broad blade was shaking more and more, band pushed hard, and then rebounded back. The bullet flew more than 20 meters in the air.


    "I''m not a dog, I''m a soldier!"¡° Band held his body, looked at Reinhardt and said angrily.


    "Yes¡° Reinhardt sneered, "then I''m going to wash away your shame for the soldier today, because the two words" soldier "are insulted¡°


    Reinhardt took back his left hand, but the blade in his right hand fell into the scabbard: "kill you with the sword, insult my identity as a swordsman¡°


    "Asshole, I''m not a soldier''s disgrace¡° At this time, band is not as calm as before. Under the attack of Reinhardt''s language, the whole person becomes crazy, especially a pair of eyes, which seem to be able to emit fire. Reinhardt can also feel it. After this guy fell into a crazy mood, his strength has been greatly improved.


    "In the shell Kingdom, no one can let me use this kind of power..." band''s low voice roared out from his voice. Reinhardt could clearly feel the great changes in his thinking and emotions, as if all positive emotions were blocked, or reversed from positive to negative at this time.


    Huh?


    Negative emotion control?


    Before Reinhardt could finish thinking about it, he heard the roar of bander: "I will use this power to..."


    "Kill you¡° Bander''s two handed sword was held by his right hand with one hand at this time. The sword was extremely heavy. Before, he could only hold it with both hands to wave and chop, but it was very easy to hold it with one hand at this time.


    Weird, really weird.


    The huge sword was waving in the air, and there were some slight changes in band''s body. Band''s limbs and chest seemed to be three points stronger. Although there was no change in his height, he felt much stronger.


    The injection of negative emotions causes the mind to fall into some kind of madness, and then leads to subtle changes in the muscles and joints of the body


    Reinhardt was very surprised. What kind of body art was he practicing... But when he looked at band again, he found that his eyes changed again.


    It was a completely irrational look, no red light and other changes, just a simple ferocious, like the madness caused by some extreme emotion.


    This is... TMD crazy!!!


    But is there a crazy soldier in the pirate world of TMD... Reinhardt suddenly waded and stammered.


    Is it the manipulation of emotions, and then let the emotions into some extreme state, and then we can obtain this strange power? But does the pirate world have this kind of body skill?


    No... it''s the devil''s fruit!!!


    Reinhardt reacted immediately. It was not because he lost his sense that he could be crazy, but because he manipulated some emotion. The only one who could control emotion was the fruit of emotion.


    In the moment of distraction, the opposite bander completely stormed away.


    Kaka kaka... Reinhardt saw that the ground where bender was standing split towards the turtles around him, and the fierce momentum also rushed towards him.


    Ten times more powerful... Reinhardt thought in his heart that at this moment, the soldier named band was all powerful, and the momentum created could make Reinhardt feel a threat.


    Bander raised his head, his voice seemed to be filled with ten tons of lava, and his momentum burst like magma: "die..."


    Explosive current whirling sword, 16 companies - Chop!!!


    The broad sword in band''s right hand suddenly began to spiral irregularly, like a three leaf fan spinning violently. The air flow was extremely sharp. Then his whole speed increased several times, his legs bent, and the ground cracked again.


    Boom... Bander''s fast-moving shell ran directly to the top of Reinhardt''s head, and the whirling sword stopped just right, and then cut it down.


    One cut!!!


    Reinhardt looked up in an instant, as if the sun had hurt his eyes violently. He blinked subconsciously, then he felt a sharp air flow cutting down, and the huge blade was full of murderers.


    Just before the sword fell on his head, Reinhardt moved, but not his body, but his right hand.


    The arm was raised and bent, the wrist was shaking, the palm was extended, and the fingers were clawed. All these movements were very smooth. With a sound of Ding, Reinhardt''s right claw held band''s sword.


    Although it is powerful and fast, there are more flaws. Reinhardt thought about it, and then looked at bander, but he was surprised... This guy didn''t seem to be completely irrational.


    "Woo..." band''s sword was blocked at this time. He was surprised and angry, so he roared and poured all his strength into the sword, but the blade still didn''t move.


    "Rare and powerful." Reinhardt sighed slightly, "rare giant sword whirl..."


    The skill of turning this kind of giant sword with one hand is far from what ordinary swordsmen can achieve. He can see the principle of turning the giant sword at a glance. He uses the giant sword with fast turning to gather strength, speed and sharpness.


    At this time, bander was shocked. This move of explosive whirling sword was a sword skill he had practiced in the past ten years. Under normal conditions, he had no ability to use it, and only with the cooperation of fruit ability, he could use the skill of three cuts in front of him.


    In the whirl chop, each chop will gather all the previous strength, which can be said to be the stronger and stronger sword skill in Vietnam War. However, I didn''t expect that the guy in front of me completely controlled the one chop, and he just clawed with his right hand and directly grasped the thick blade.


    Claw?


    What kind of skill is that? At this time, bander was too shocked. Isn''t he a swordsman? Why the claw force is so strong.


    Click


    At this moment, a slight crisp sound caught his attention. Bander''s eyes were stunned. There seemed to be a crack on the surface of the sword.


    Click, click.

 Chapter 277

    It was three as like as two peas. Bender knew immediately that the giant sword seemed unable to bear the claw and burst.


    But what shocked him was how powerful this guy was. He could crush steel with just five fingers. What a terror.


    Bander could not imagine how this abnormal power could be cultivated, but he knew that he would never be able to compete. At this time, Reinhardt held the sword with one hand, even if it only stopped for less than a second, which was enough to break his continuous cutting inertia.


    Bander''s explosive current whirling sword skill is to let the giant sword whirl continuously. Therefore, in the process of whirling, we should cut the enemy one by one. At the same time, we must not affect the whirling rhythm and trajectory of the giant sword. Otherwise, all previous achievements will be wasted. This is a very difficult sword skill.


    Even if the explosive current whirling sword has only cut a blow, even if all the previous achievements are wasted, the huge sword must be forcibly recovered at this time.


    In a short half second, band made a decision immediately, so he quickly took back the sword, and no longer cared whether he could carry on the skill of turning the sword. If the blade was destroyed, his only way of fighting would no longer exist.


    But before he pulled away in time, he heard a crisp sound that made his heart completely cold.


    Ka... The broad sword nearly two meters long suddenly broke and scattered on the ground.


    Bander was shocked. He could no longer resist the attack of this force. His body flew upside down and blood flowed out of his right wrist and mouth.


    "No matter how hard the steel is, it can be easily crushed like an egg in my hand."


    Bander saw the pieces of steel falling on the ground. The cracks were very irregular. Was that just the result of his claw force?


    It''s incredible.


    Reinhardt dropped the broken iron in his hand on the ground. He saw that bander''s face was a little dull, and there was only the hilt in his right hand.


    "Do you want to continue?" Reinhardt asked with a smile, he didn''t feel too much pressure in the face of the rampant band.


    Bender was slightly stunned and looked up at Reinhardt. Although he didn''t want to admit defeat, it was obvious that the other side didn''t have the strength at all... No, maybe one tenth of his strength didn''t work out.


    Being defeated so easily, he felt a great sense of loss, but at this time, he fully understood the gap between the two, which was much bigger than he imagined.


    So he shook his head: "I lost neatly, you win easily, this is a battle doomed to the result from the beginning, now there is no need to carry on, in the fight down, it will only make me more humiliating death."


    "You''re better than most people to recognize and face it bravely." Reinhardt looked at him and said, "only when people admit their weakness can they have stronger motivation to pursue power."


    After hearing this, band felt a sudden shock in his heart. He threw away the hilt of his sword, so he got up and took a few steps forward: "I hope I will die like a soldier."


    His eyes were fixed on Reinhardt, as if he wanted to see the real strength of this guy thoroughly.


    But there was nothing in Reinhardt''s eyes.


    "So eager to die?"


    Bander was slightly surprised and heard another word in his ear,


    "Don''t you want to continue to pursue greater power?"


    what?


    He didn''t seem to hear clearly, slightly a Leng, subconsciously said in the mouth, wait for him to finish before reaction.


    "You... You don''t kill me?"


    "It''s not good for me to kill you. On the contrary, I''ll lose a talent in vain." Reinhardt said with a smile, "as the strongest of the remote islands in the East China Sea, although the strength is not enough to see, but you win in the young potential and your fruit ability."


    His age may be less than 25 years old. Through the contact just now, Reinhardt found that the potential is not bad. In the world of pirates, a person''s real peak is at 40 years old. The world''s top strong men are the most powerful in their lives at 40 years old, so the band in front of them still has the value of cultivation.


    In addition, bander''s favorite is the fruit ability, which is definitely the emotional fruit.


    Emotion, on the surface, is the external expression of a person''s inner world, including body, action, language, voice, attitude, happiness, anger, sadness, etc. on the deep level, it is the change of thinking that affects the physical and psychological state, which can be an objective existence and visible change to the naked eye, It can also be a kind of unscientific spiritual change that can only be felt by the mind.


    So it''s a potential demon fruit.


    Hearing that Reinhardt didn''t want to kill himself, he relaxed this time, and then heard the fruit power in his mouth, so he was surprised and asked, "you... Do you know what demon fruit this is?"


    At the beginning, after eating this demon fruit, although he was able to let himself into a strange state of thinking at will, he never made clear what kind of demon fruit ability it was.


    "This is the fruit of emotion. As long as we develop it properly, we can control all kinds of emotional abilities, positive and negative." Reinhardt said what he thought.


    "Emotional fruit..." band murmured to himself. He remembered that when he used this ability, all kinds of negative emotions poured into his head. Moreover, this kind of negative emotion completely blocked all external thoughts, so he lost his mind every time at the beginning. Until recently, he gradually controlled this ability and was able to retain part of his mind in the battle.


    "Want to be stronger?" Reinhardt asked again.


    "Of course I do!" Bander''s voice trembled and his heart was very excited. He was eager for strength all the time. His ten years of slavery from a teenager to the age of 15 made him understand that only with strong strength can the world really survive.


    Now facing the olive branch thrown by the powerful man in front of him, how could he refuse it? It''s too late to be happy with the golden opportunity.


    "Join me and I will provide you with the best way to practice and help you develop your emotional fruit ability."


    Listening to Reinhardt''s words, bander nodded fiercely.


    "But I ask for your loyalty, always."


    The last sentence was very cold, and bander was surprised. So he was silent. If he wanted to gain strength, he had to give up something. Loyalty is not a problem for bander, but he can''t see so far away if he is loyal forever.


    Seeing band''s silence, Reinhardt did not rush and waited quietly.


    About a minute later, he saw that bander seemed to have some decision, so he asked, "tell me... Your final choice!"

 Chapter 278

    "If I don''t want to, will you kill me?" Bander, who had been silent, finally spoke at this time. He hesitated at first, but he still said what he thought.


    "For me, there are only three kinds of people in this world. The first is people who have nothing to do with me, the second is people who belong to my camp, and the last is the enemy."


    "In dealing with the enemy, my style has always been to kill everything."


    Reinhardt''s voice was light, but it was full of overbearing.


    Bander is struggling in his heart. If he gives up his life here, nothing can be achieved, let alone pursuing powerful power.


    "I hope you don''t get angry. You are a soldier. Although you are not afraid of death, it is worthless to die."


    "I promise you." For a long time, band spoke again. After that, he felt relaxed. For him, the decision was not easy.


    "In the future, you will be glad for your choice at this moment, because you have the opportunity to go to the top of the world with me."


    "Now is the time for you to really know me."


    "I''m Reinhardt, the president of Reinhardt society in Beihai."


    "President!" Bender nodded and called at once.


    "You are just a member of my camp now, but it doesn''t mean that you have joined Reinhardt. To join Reinhardt, you have to meet two conditions at the same time. One is that I personally invite and obtain the approval of all the core members of Reinhardt, and the other is that I accept the nomination!"


    "Now you have to implement the second entry condition."


    "Nadou''s name certificate?" Bander gave a pause.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Just do it."


    "Go kill that royal family, and then come back to Beihai with me!"


    Bander was shocked, but without any hesitation, he walked directly to the still struggling on the ground.


    "Band..." Eric, struggling on the ground, obviously heard the dialogue between Reinhardt and band, and could not help roaring, "do you dare to kill a member of the royal family?"


    "Bander... If you kill me, you will not escape from the shell kingdom. Our royal family will not let you go."


    "Bander, bander..." seeing bander''s indifference all the time, elike finally panicked and kept saying, "don''t kill me, don''t listen to him, you are a soldier of the shell Kingdom, and you will be favored by the kingdom all your life."


    "Even if no one in the kingdom can beat you, we are a member of the world government, and the world government will not let you go."


    A slight shock from bander, the world government? But he realized that Reinhardt was not moved at all, so he did not stop.


    "Traitor, pariah... Er¡°


    "Kacha..."


    In the middle of his vicious words, he stopped completely. Then he heard a crisp crack of bone. Bander kept silent and broke his neck. He died instantly.


    Bander finished it calmly, without saying a word. It was as simple as killing a chicken. Then he stood up and looked at Reinhardt.


    "In that case, come with me, but there''s something else to clean up¡° Said Reinhardt with a smile.


    Bander shook his head. "I don''t have anything here except the broken sword."


    "Captain band!" The rest of the soldiers yelled at him. Bander did it in full view of the public. It will be heard by the royal family in a few minutes, but he didn''t care.


    There is no one in the shell Kingdom who can challenge bander, so there is no one who can fight against Reinhardt. If the royal family continues to send soldiers to intercept, it will only cost more lives.


    World government? They''re not going to run a small, remote country.


    "You leave." Bander replied, keeping up with Reinhardt without looking back.


    The soldiers were a little stunned. They never thought that the most powerful soldier in the kingdom would betray the royal family, and they never thought that he would directly kill the royal family members.


    Blu... At this time, the telephone bug on Reinhardt rang.


    "Mosel, what''s up?" Asked Reinhardt.


    "Simple treatment." Mosel replied.


    "Have I told them what I think?"


    "Yes, they agreed. They are going to pack up some things and go to Beihai with us."


    After the final confirmation, Reinhardt hung up and waited in the harbor for about half an hour. Finally, he saw Moser leading Cole and borank slowly coming over.


    Cole''s head was simply bandaged. It seemed that he was not seriously injured, but his friend bronke was seriously injured.


    The carriage was close to the sailboat, and the bodyguards carried the toolbox on the carriage.


    "Ready to sail." When Wes saw that everything was ready, he immediately called to the helmsman.


    However, as soon as the sailboat had just set sail, people were surprised to see that a huge ship twice as big was coming.


    "That''s the royal family of the shell kingdom." Bander could see clearly. On the deck of the huge ship opposite was the Royal member of the shell.


    The huge ship in the rear was very fast, and the Royal member on the deck roared angrily. At this time, the two ships were very close, bang bang.


    All of a sudden, there was a roar of cannonballs. Reinhardt saw four black cannonballs coming. In the blink of an eye, they were about to hit Sangui sailing boat.


    "Speed up the voyage." Voyager Wes is constantly giving orders to the helmsman, "turn at ten o''clock."


    Naturally, he noticed the shells in the rear, but it might not be time for him to turn around temporarily.


    "Don''t worry." Looking at Cole and borank''s look a little alarmed, Moser said with a smile.


    After hearing Moser''s voice, Cole nodded calmly. He was willing to join Reinhardt''s camp, on the one hand, because Reinhardt could not survive in the shell Kingdom, on the other hand, because Reinhardt could provide them with the best scientific research environment in the world.


    Four shells came flying. Reinhardt was standing at the stern of the sailboat, and then he drew a knife with his right hand, sand


    With the slight friction sound, Reinhardt casually held the handle of the knife back and flicked at the cannonball. Suddenly, a gust of air swept through the air, and then he saw the four cannonballs split into two.


    The pursuit of the shell king also saw this scene, so let the soldiers continue to fire, but no matter how many shells flying over, the final result did not change.


    Reinhardt didn''t put the knife into the sheath. After looking at it for a while, he raised his Sabre again. This time, instead of holding the handle in reverse, he held the handle across his chest. After half a sound, he waved his arm hard. The sabre made the wind around and the waves surged up. At this time, after the blade was cut, a transparent chop began to dance wildly.


    The chopping strike, which was like a waterfall from nine days down, rushed directly towards the huge ship of the shell kingdom. The sharp chopping strike with a fierce impact made the sea split in two while flying on the sea.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the soldiers on the huge ship of the shell Kingdom screamed, especially the member of the royal family, who was more frightened than ever before. The invincible face was directly transformed into the fear of death. The next second, everyone''s ears heard a roar and hiss that went deep into the soul, which was the sonic boom caused by the cutting of the air.


    Miso


    The ship was divided into two, and the royal family members who pursued it were also killed. They died immediately, but all the soldiers who were not dead fell into the sea.


    After that, Reinhardt gently put the blade back into the sheath.


    The Sangui sailboat started to speed up according to the established track, and Reinhardt and his party officially returned to the North Sea.

 Chapter 279

    The clear sea is sparkling, and seabirds are flying in the sea breeze. In the golden dusk, the sea is filled with a kind of peaceful beauty. The tranquility of the dusk is like a stack of gentle light beams. If you look down from the sky of 10000 meters, the tiny black spots in your sight are like ink marks dotted on a piece of white paper. If you are close, you can see the inner existence of the ink marks, It''s a huge island.


    Forests, mountains and clear springs are distinct from each other, as are high-rise buildings, machinery factories, docks and ports.


    This island has both the original and natural natural environment and the prosperous entertainment elements, but it seems to have settled down.


    In this moment when everything seems to be silent, a crisp sound of Dong... Breaks the frame of the picture, just like the movie is canceled, and everything in the world is alive again.


    This is... The sound of the clock.


    The sound spread all around and could be heard all over the island. It was the clock in the center of an extremely prosperous town by the sea that made the sound.


    It''s a huge clock tower up to 30 meters high, extending from the bottom to the top like a huge stone column, and the top is a huge circular clock.


    Because of the impact caused by the golden pointer in the center of the clock, the interior of the clock began to change after the impact.


    The diameter of this huge round dial is up to 4 meters. The outer contour of the dial is separated by transparent glass and surrounded by gold and silver.


    Inside the four meter diameter circular dial, there is a mixed but distinct isolation mode between the calendar dial and the celestial dial. In the middle of the isolation, there is a curved black line separating the two. On the whole, the circular dial is like a Tai Chi pattern. At present, the calendar dial is located on the far left, accounting for half of the area of the circular dial, On the far right is the astrolabe, which also occupies the remaining half of the area.


    First, from the overall outline, there is a gold pointer more than two meters long in the center of the huge round dial, but at present, there is no sign of the pointer turning.


    Three black hands are installed in the calendar dial on the far left, with the length of 1.4 m, 1.2 m and 1 m respectively. These three hands will only rotate within the scope of the calendar dial, and will not rotate to the celestial dial on the other side.


    Looking at the internal specifications and structure of the calendar dial, there are three dials with a diameter of about 1.5 meters and three dials with a diameter of less than 1 meter inside the calendar dial. Among the six dials of different sizes, there are three black pointers with different lengths, which point to the positions with scales I (1) to XII (12) respectively, because they are the scales of day and night time.


    Just because of the complexity of the internal structure of the calendar dial, the value of this clock tower is put forward.


    The other half of the astrodial is relatively simple in layout, but the internal specifications and structure are more complex than the calendar dial.


    In the range of the far right celestial dial, the sun dial, the moon dial and the star dial are respectively installed, with a diameter of 2.2 meters. In the range of the celestial dial, three pointers with a length of 1.4 meters, 1.2 meters and 1 meter are also installed. The three pointers point to the three solar, moon and star dials. When they rotate, the motion track will not separate from the celestial dial, It will rotate alternately on the three dials of sun, moon and star.


    The sun disk is a golden sun, with a golden circular pattern, 2.2 meters in diameter. There is only a golden pointer inside. The golden pointer stays at the 12 o''clock position. At the root of the golden pointer, precise hinge screws and gear screws are installed respectively. A thin metal wire is connected to the bottom of the screw. It is through this hinge and the rotation of the gear force, Through this wire to drive the celestial body and calendar dial as a whole.


    Although the hinge screw and gear screw are installed in the day dial, the operation of the day dial will promote the operation of the astrometer dial, and the operation of the astrometer dial will be linked to the calendar dial on the other side, so the circular dial will also operate at the same time.


    Below the 45 degree sun disk is the moon disk. The moon disk is white in color, but it is much dimmer than the sun disk. Its diameter is 2.2 meters. Inside the moon disk is a black pointer, and the root of the pointer is wrapped with metal wire.


    At the bottom is the astrolabe. On the whole, the astrolabe is much more complex than the sum of the sun and the moon. Especially in the 2.2-meter-diameter dial, different star patterns are distributed from 12 o''clock to 6 o''clock. The pattern of the layout is like the stars in the star orbit, and the pointer is slowly shaking in the central position.


    The astrolabe is dark blue, and the pointer is the most eye-catching. It looks like a blue star.


    When the celestial dial and calendar dial are separated, they are also integrated with each other. Especially when the whole dial rotates, the curve that separates the two dials will move with it, and the positions of the celestial dial and calendar dial will also change up, down, left and right, so the two are mixed.


    This huge dial occupies all the area of the top of the clock tower. The height of 30 meters is unique on this island, and it is also the most amazing scenery on this island.


    Just after the golden pointer in the middle of the dial rings completely, the dial in the original shape begins to change.


    The first reaction is the sun disk inside the celestial table. After a click of the hinge screw of the sun disk, it is buckled with the gear screw, and the power is transmitted. Then the metal wire is instantly straightened, and the golden pointer begins to accelerate rotation. At this time, the moon disk connected with the metal wire also receives the pulling force, The black hands of the lunar disk began to rotate at the same time.


    After that, the power was finally transferred to the inside of the astrolabe, and the blue pointer began to rotate and rub


    The three dials of sun, moon and star speed up the rotation speed, while the three larger dials of outer celestial bodies also start to rotate.


    The Astro dial is completely working, and the opposite calendar dial is driven by the Astro dial.


    At this time, the huge dial is divided into two parts by the curve in the center. The range of the calendar dial and the celestial dial is constantly changing, one is opposite to the other, one is opposite to the upper and lower, one is right and left, one is lower and upper, and the position changes with the pointer rotation.


    However, the huge two meter long pointer in the center finally turned for the first time at this time, first around the calendar scale in the calendar dial: I (1) to XII (12) along the way, and then on the sun, moon and star three dials of the celestial body dial.


    Dawdle, dawdle, dawdle, dawdle, dawdle, dawdle, dawdle, dawdle, dawdle, dawdle, dawdle, dawdle, dawdle, dawdle, dawdle, dawdle, dawdle, dawdle, dawdle, dawdle, dawdle, dawdle, dawdle, daw


    The biggest pointer stopped, making a crisp metal impact sound. Then there was a sudden shock in the air, and a huge light beam gradually formed in the dial.

 Chapter 280

    Blue light?


    A huge blue light beam was ejected from the largest pointer. The blue light passed through the air and rushed directly to a clock tower ten meters short.


    When the clock tower came into contact with the beam, it seemed to receive some signal or instruction. The whole tower was suddenly lit up, emitting a huge blue light, and then the clock installed on the top of the tower began to rotate.


    After the blue light broke out, the light beam refracted again, and in the same way, it surrounded the bustling coastal city.


    In addition to the largest clock tower with a height of 30 meters, eight ordinary clock towers with a height of 20 meters have been built in this town. Four of them are located in the coastal port, and the other four are located in the southeast, northwest and four directions. The largest clock tower, the celestial clock, is located in the center of the town.


    All the clock towers, one big and eight small, are in operation. From the sky, they are like nine huge blue apertures with endless energy. The blue light beams folding in the town are like orbits in the starry sky, transparent and beautiful.


    At this time, from the clock tower burst out a larger, comet like blue beam, straight up into the sky.


    At this time, the golden sunset pierced the tranquil Phnom Penh, and the whole sky seemed to merge with a huge group of blue lights. In the distant sky, it seemed that the spark of starlight was completely ignited. All the blue lights burst into the sky, and then split into tens of thousands of beams, just like blue fireworks with unified color.


    The blue light, like the light rain from the sky, is amazing.


    All the people on this island have witnessed this scene. The blue light beam in the sky is as beautiful as the river of stars in the sky.


    "Is this Chengfang town?" On the coast of the harbor, a middle-aged man looked at the sky in great shock and marveled.


    "The name of the city defense town has long been changed. Now it''s called clock harbor." A slightly younger man turned his lips, as if to mock that he had never seen the world.


    "As a citizen of polcalia, you don''t even know about it." Then he shook his head and said.


    "Ha ha, I came to polkalia recently."


    "Fleeing people of maple leaf country?" The young man was a little surprised. He had heard that many residents of maple leaf had risked their lives to break through the national boundaries in the past two years. He did not expect to see them here.


    The middle-aged man nodded, then looked at the young man''s strange clothes, which didn''t seem to be the traditional dress of polkalia, so he asked in a low voice, "you are not a native of polkalia, are you¡°


    "I''m from uthan, and since the Duke of Reinhardt removed uthan''s nobles, uthan has completely merged into the territory of polcalia¡° The young man gave a smile.


    The middle-aged man was shocked. Of course, he knew the famous Duke of Reinhardt, a young man with multiple identities and legends. He once saw Reinhardt from a distance, so he was particularly impressed by Reinhardt, especially the eyes that seemed to penetrate people''s hearts.


    "This is... What are you doing¡° The middle-aged man nodded, then some doubts, pointing to the blue beam group in the sky.


    "This is the opening ceremony of the liquor fair. Today, many dignitaries from Beihai will come¡° The young man shook his head. "You don''t understand¡°


    The middle-aged man is speechless. He is a resident of maple leaf. He escaped to polkalia after dying from the border line. Although he is not a citizen of polkalia, polkalia has never been to many places. After all, very few people can break through the border line.


    Wine club... Big man


    Are they the people of the underground world in the North Sea?


    "This place is really prosperous..." the middle-aged man can''t help sighing. He keeps scanning the clock port. There are docks, waterways, village bridges, highways, warehouses, restaurants, entertainment facilities, and four 20 meter high clock towers in the coastal port.


    Near the center of the clock port, the most prominent building is the celestial clock. A large number of high-rise buildings and clean and gorgeous streets are built nearby. There are four 20 meter high clock towers in the four directions of the clock port.


    Behind the clock port is the famous winery in Beihai.


    "I didn''t expect that in just three years, this place has completely changed." At this time, the tourists who come to the port look at everything in front of them in amazement. They come partly because of the entertainment facilities of clock port, and partly to visit the annual liquor fair.


    Some tourists came here three years ago. At that time, it was just a small town in ruins. For a long time, it was attacked by pirates in the surrounding waters, and the residents of the town were threatened by the safety of their property and life.


    But since the guy named Reinhardt came to polcalia, all this has been completely changed. The guy worked hard and used ruthless means. He didn''t know how many opposition voices he killed before he was able to achieve this step.


    What has changed in these two short three years is not just clock harbor.


    However, just at this time, a huge pirate ship appeared in the coastal port. On the pirate flag, there was a huge skeleton pattern. In the pattern, two axes crossed. On the deck, there were a large number of pirates, led by a man who was nearly four meters tall.


    Looks like their captain.


    Behind the pirate ship, three smaller sailboats were approaching the harbor. The pirates were shouting with weapons in their hands.


    "Little ones, rush to the shore, seize clock harbor, take the kingdom of polkalia and kill Reinhardt¡° The captain of the pirate made a huge roar, and his men all responded and cheered.


    But then, a dense blue light came from the distant sky and rushed towards the pirate fleet.


    All the pirates were shocked.


    "Captain, what''s that¡° One of his men exclaimed that the blue light was like a sword more than 40 meters long, penetrating the pirate fleet directly.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    The dense blue light group rushed into the pirate fleet. The pirate fleet was split in an instant, and the sea was also surging up. The roaring waves completely submerged all the sailboats.


    In full view of the public, the pirate fleet completely sank to the bottom of the sea.


    "Is there any stupid pirate who dares to come to clock harbor?"


    "I don''t know how to die."


    A young man in a black windbreaker with a cigar in his mouth saw this behind the scenes and gave a sneer. He was followed by ten men in suits, which looked like a Mafia.


    "Boss Gus." His subordinates called him, and he shook his hand impatiently: "you take people to send the gifts directly to the palace. I''m going to meet eldest elonkova."


    He is the member of Malin whom Reinhardt secretly courted two years ago. He took over the post of a Bao after his death. Up to now, his position in Malin is second only to elonkova and the third person after his deputy.


    The cooperation between elonkova and Reinhardt has also achieved the expected results. Except for reef intermediaries, all the three gangs in the North Sea have been removed by him and Reinhardt.

 Chapter 281

    It was 1512. Although the summer had just passed, there was still a sultry heat on Jiadan island. Although it was located at the seaside, the sultry heat did not decrease at all. However, for today''s tourists, it seems to be a strange refreshing and happy, because today is the annual Wine Fair.


    It has been three years since haiyuanli''s 1509. The three Wine Fair held in the past three years have changed from a small competition to a huge event. Especially for the fourth Wine Fair held this year, Reinhardt invited most of the distinguished people in Beihai.


    These figures include the kings and nobles of some kingdoms, well-known businessmen, mafia and news media figures in the underground world, as well as some figures with certain social status such as the Navy.


    It''s not just a competition, it''s more like a grand meeting.


    At present, the Wine Fair has become the annual signboard event of polkalia. From the first, second and third continuous fermentation to the fourth, it has been well known in the North Sea and has become the most famous event in the North Sea. It can be said that it has brought immeasurable financial benefits and publicity effect to polkalia.


    Polkalia Kingdom, south coast, clock harbor.


    Since the city defense town was renamed as clock port, the area of clock port has expanded too much, especially the increased luxury buildings, which occupy a huge area. However, although the area has expanded a lot, the real civilian living space is much less, because Reinhardt intends to build clock port into Beihai, and even the most prosperous in the world, One of the amazing tourist attractions.


    The construction of clock port was not really perfect until last month, so Reinhardt held this grand event in clock port.


    Because clock port is extremely prosperous, and all kinds of entertainment facilities are even better than the svaro Island Entertainment City, which is being strengthened, so it receives a lot of tourists every day.


    In the clock harbor, there are not only various amusement parks, including deep-sea monster paradise, forest animal theme park, man-made fireball wonder, extreme challenge, open-air square, super fountain and other facilities, but also hotel catering, concert and other service facilities.


    Even if not during the time of the wine fair, there will still be very, very many tourists going to Shizhong port.


    The clock port has sailboats coming to shore one after another, and the bodyguards are responsible for receiving some important guests in the port.


    Portcullia, King''s city, in the palace of the king.


    At this time, only the core members of Reinhardt''s working society were in the hall. Naturally, the man sitting on the iron throne was Reinhardt. His dress did not change much. He was still a black plume Cape. There was a clock pattern on the back of his left hand, and his left hand was holding a sabre. However, his height had increased a little in the past two years, reaching 2.88 meters, My hair has grown a lot.


    "Brother, according to the list, all the invitation letters have been sent out." Moser said at this time, holding a black pistol at his waist, which is about 30 centimeters long, and carrying a 1.5-meter-long blue gun on his back. It''s not hard to see that it''s a sniper gun. The two guns are still self ignition muskets, but after the transformation, their power is no longer comparable.


    Rheinha nodded: "first arrange the people who come one after another."


    At this point, Reinhardt stopped for a moment and looked at Blatter standing in the first row: "the law and order of clock harbor should be strengthened. Recently, we have been making a lot of noise. There are many people watching in the North Sea. We must not have any problems."


    "No problem, it''s all arranged." Blatter nodded and continued to say with a smile, "I have temporarily handed over the law and order of clock harbor to bander. The border of maple leaf country is not stable recently. I want to focus on it."


    "Maple Leaf country..." Reinhardt murmured, and then looked at Blatter, who had already reached 3.5 meters. "When the wine magnates finish the meeting, they will immediately start the plan of annexing maple leaf country."


    This plan has been delayed for a long time. As long as the maple leaf kingdom is taken down, the island of katan will be completely under its own rule.


    "Bander." Reinhardt turned to another tall man and yelled. He was the talent Reinhardt recruited in Donghai two years ago. Now his figure has not changed at all, but his temperament seems to have a new look. He seems to have a strong feeling that will burst out at any time.


    "President." Bander replied with a smile. In the past two years, he has finally seen what a really powerful way of cultivation is. Here, he can not only get the most rigorous and scientific way of cultivation, but also fight with a powerful opponent to improve his strength. Therefore, in just two years, his real strength has been greatly improved, and he has also learned to be armed and aggressive, Although it is still not skillful, it has initially found the path to become a strong one.


    In addition to these, the development of emotional fruit is the happiest thing for him. Although there are few directions and ways to develop emotional fruit, and the way to use it is relatively simple, at present, he can completely control negative emotions, and he will never lose his mind in battle.


    All these gains come from the man in front of us.


    After joining Reinhardt, he felt more and more that Reinhardt was powerful. On that day, Reinhardt showed less than one fifth of his strength.


    "Anyone who makes trouble in clock harbor will be arrested. If anyone resists, I will give you the right to kill in the street." Reinhardt said slowly that he knew that those ambitious people in Beihai who had been planning for a long time were likely to cause riots in this wine fair, as well as those enemies he had offended in the past, including the remaining evils of secret blade and decibel, as well as the dark reef agency which had not found any trace so far, were very likely to attack himself at this grand gathering.


    "I understand, president." Bander nodded. He was born as the head soldier of the kingdom. He was very handy for catching and searching these outlaws. Therefore, Reinhardt is going to set up a security agency in the Kingdom, which is specially responsible for the security work in the kingdom. Bander is the most suitable one to take up this task.


    "Cole, borank, how are you doing with your latest arms development?"


    "Are the dozen assistants suitable for you?"


    At this time, Reinhardt said to the other two young people who were nearly 30 years old that Kohl and borank were from the shell kingdom of the East China Sea Shell Island, just like bander. They were different from bander. They were mainly responsible for the military research and development of Reinhardt''s work club, and they had no requirements for combat effectiveness, so within two years of joining the work club, According to the advanced ideas provided by Reinhardt and the design ideas of blanke''s genius, the existing ready to fire weapons have been greatly changed by Cole''s precise manual ability.


    However, in order to develop and manufacture new guns, Reinhardt spent a lot of money in the North Sea and found more than a dozen craftsmen specializing in the manufacture or research of guns, bullets and artillery. It is not a short time for a few people to make guns, guns and ammunition, which requires a huge system to support the R & D work, So even now that Reinhardt has recruited talented duo Kohl and borank, plus more than a dozen experts in related industries, the progress of R & D work is still very difficult.

 Chapter 282

    Therefore, before the successful development of the new type of firearms, it can only be improved on the original self ignition muskets, but the improved weapons can also meet the current arms demand of Reinhardt for the time being.


    Because Reinhardt has provided a lot of advanced ideas for the development of new weapons, especially some knowledge that the indigenous people can''t touch in this era, the progress of these research and development is becoming slower and slower.


    "There has been progress, but there are some problems now." Kohl first replied, looking at Reinhardt, and then continued, "the new gun ideas provided by the president are very fanciful. It took him more than half a year to finally understand, but the problem now is the construction of the fire control module and the gun chamber module in the gun, because it is not possible to build a new gun in the process of rotating after the impact of the gun, Let the bullet successfully enter the predetermined pushing orbit. "


    "Because it is a whole interconnected module, but it must be absolutely independent of each other."


    "In other words, we can do the outside of the gun, but we can''t complete a series of shooting actions." Standing next to Cole, borank made a simple remark.


    Reinhardt nodded thoughtfully. Two years is a short time for R & D. naturally, he has this preparation in mind, and he will not expect to have a huge breakthrough in just two years.


    However, he didn''t know about guns. The reason why he was able to provide them with new design ideas for guns was to use some superficial knowledge from previous memory to tell them what kind of guns they had and what shooting standards they could achieve. Therefore, he drew a simple appearance and structure based on his vague memory.


    It is because of this that the development of new weapons by borank and coll will be very difficult in two years.


    But even so, the design ideas put forward by Reinhardt are unconstrained and imaginative to both of them, which gives them, especially Blanc, too many new ideas. It seems that the door of the new world is suddenly opened, and then they find that there are all gold and silver treasures in it, but these gold and Silver treasures may take a lifetime, Can''t take one in ten thousand.


    Reinhardt was silent for a while, and finally said with a smile: "I don''t know much about guns, but you can tell Blatter what you need. I will try my best to help you get everything in the world. As for the problems encountered in the research and development process, you can only overcome them by yourself."


    Looking at them nodding their heads without doubt, Reinhardt continued: "I will not impose some invisible pressure on you, let alone urge you to speed up the R & D progress, because I know that scientific research needs money and time."


    "I''ve never lacked patience, but being a core member of Reinhardt''s working society means being a member of this big family. I always advocate that each person should perform his or her own duties, have a clear division of labor, have his or her own areas of expertise, and have different ways of reflecting values."


    At this point, Reinhardt stopped.


    Kohl and borank naturally understand that from the moment they joined Reinhardt, they knew that every member of Reinhardt should embody their due value.


    "Anubi, how''s your arms deal going?" Reinhardt asked another young man. Anubi replied, "our improved weapons are very popular. We have eaten most of the North Sea market except for the market occupied by Merlin."


    Obviously, the improved weapons are very popular in the North Sea, especially among the pirate groups.


    "The arms trade between the great route and qiwuhai kroddar has also been successfully established."


    Naturally, the transaction with klockdale was arms. At the beginning, Reinhardt personally asked about it. Later, he handed it over to anubi. Now it seems that Reinhardt has done a good job.


    "In the past six months, according to the share of liquor making factories occupied by the revolutionary army, the dividends have been turned into grain and arms and handed over to the revolutionary army. However, there is a demand for more grain and arms, and they suggest additional transactions."


    After listening to anubi, Reinhardt naturally knew why.


    Since the encirclement and suppression of the revolutionary army by the world government reached its peak half a year ago, the revolutionary army will need more and more food and ammunition in the future. However, it is estimated that the revolutionary army will not be able to support it any more, so it is anxious to increase the trade.


    "Then rebuild the extra trading plan." Reinhardt was a little silent for a while. His link with the revolutionary army was already very close. It was better to maximize his interests. Moreover, in the future, he would use the revolutionary army to do a major event that would affect the world. Therefore, he still had to lay a solid foundation for trading with the revolutionary army so that they could not do without themselves one day.


    "But there is a demand." Thinking of this, Reinhardt made another request.


    Anubi listened quietly.


    "The payment method for future transactions will be changed to metal ore." Reinhardt said slowly that he believed that the revolutionary army must also be trying to find professionals who can independently develop and manufacture firearms, and these raw materials are the key to the manufacture of firearms. Half a month ago, he heard that the revolutionary army had won a country that produces metal ores from the news channel of klockdale.


    "But... Will the revolutionary army agree?" Anubi was worried that the revolutionary army would not use these scarce resources to trade for nothing.


    "We are the active party in this matter. If they don''t agree, they will directly pay the dividends of the factory to the revolutionary army in the form of Bailey."


    Reinhardt has full confidence in this matter. In the current situation of the revolutionary army, what they need most is weapons and food. No matter how many Bailey there are, they may not be able to use them.


    After discussing some details, Reinhardt continued to communicate with the members of the agency for a long time in the main hall and made a plan for the agency in the near future.


    When all the core members of Reinhardt''s working society left, he ordered the bodyguard to let several ministers of the kingdom come to the audience. After the ministers reported, he had an orderly understanding of the current situation in the kingdom.


    The last few people who came in, though not members of Reinhardt, worked for Reinhardt, including the chief winemaker of the winery, the chief designer of clock harbor, the workshop owner, the chief shipbuilder of the dock, and the scientists of the steam research and development laboratory.


    Some of these people are in the position of the kingdom of polkalia, and some are in charge of the business of Reinhardt. They are only working for Reinhardt, so they can not be confused with the ministers of polkalia, nor with the core members of Reinhardt.


    Although all the ministers of the kingdom are promoted by him, they are the leaders of the important institutions of polkalia after all. Therefore, in order to maintain the long-term stability of polkalia, we need to distinguish them from each other in terms of identity.


    After listening to the report, Reinhardt simply put forward some suggestions, but after finishing these things, the night was already very deep.

 Chapter 283

    In the early morning of the next day, the clock port in the south of polkalia sounded a clear Ding sound. On the street of clock port, tens of thousands of spectators gathered in a super huge open-air square. In the center of the square was the main stage of the competition. All kinds of utensils of different sizes were placed around the square. The utensils were white heroes of different degrees and tastes, The total number of participants in this competition is more than that of the previous three games. It can be imagined that the influence of wine giants in Beihai will be very strong.


    In the end, there are only ten places to compete for the title of "wine magnate". If you win the final championship, in addition to the title of "wine magnate", there are also many awards, such as a large number of money awards, body and sword cultivation methods awards, commercial aid awards and so on, but it does not include the devil fruit award.


    What''s the use of the title of winemaker? "Winemaker" can enjoy life-long free service in all entertainment places, restaurants and hotels under Reinhardt, and can obtain certain profit dividends from Reinhardt winery every year, but the maximum amount of dividends is no more than 30 million Bailey, At the same time, it is also possible to apply for an interest free loan of no more than 500 million Bailey from the Reinhardt chamber of Commerce, a financial institution of the kingdom. Of course, the loan must be paid off after one year, and the loan can only be reapplied after three months.


    How attractive these super benefits are, especially in the pirate world. For those ordinary people who have been oppressed by nobles all the year round, as long as they get the title of "wine magnate", their fate will be completely changed. Even if they don''t get the title of "wine magnate", they can get a huge bonus as long as they enter the ten places competing for the title of "wine magnate". Of course, This kind of reward is quite different from that of a champion.


    The way to get the title of "wine magnate" is very simple, that is, under the supervision of the referee and in accordance with the rules of the competition, you can compete with your opponent for the ability of "drinking". As long as you can drink enough, you can become a "wine magnate", regardless of identity, status, gender, nationality, camp and all restrictions, even if you are the most vicious criminal in the world, They will also be awarded the title of "wine magnate" and enjoy all the benefits.


    Of course, dorag is obviously out of the question.


    Because of this fairness, it has attracted great attention in the whole North Sea. Because of the initial formation of Reinhardt''s power, and the control of a certain voice in the underground world of the North Sea, the relationship between the North Sea Navy is very strong, and the strong support of the editor in chief of the North Sea Branch of the world economic journal, under this series of operations, Only in this way can we hold such a grand Wine Fair. Otherwise, if we put it on him two years ago, he might be swallowed up by the pirates in the North sea or the dark forces.


    Over the past two years, the agency led by Reinhardt has been assisting the North Sea Navy in fighting against pirates. Especially after defeating several well-known pirate groups, Reinhardt has gained great reputation in the North Sea. Except for a few of the most powerful pirate groups, other pirate groups are either defeated by him and thrown into prison, or they are not met in hiding, Because of this, in the eyes of the pirates and many civilians, Reinhardt is also known as the bounty hunter Union.


    Clock harbor, clock square, guests invited by Reinhardt and tourists who bought tickets to enter the venue were all seated, ready to wait for Reinhardt to enter and host the opening ceremony of the competition.


    But at this time, a group of uninvited guests rushed to the main stage, as if to destroy it. There are not only a lot of wine stored there, but also a large number of contestants. The contestants should not be threatened with death. Otherwise, they will smash their signboards.


    There were more than 30 attackers scattered in different corners. It seemed that they were just waiting for this moment to start. It was because they knew that Reinhardt could not be killed in this life, so it would be worth it if he could smash the signboard of the wine club.


    However, this group of people''s calculation is completely wrong. Even if they pass band and set up a security cordon at clock harbor, it is impossible to threaten the competitors at this time.


    Because... The whole clock harbor is within the range of Reinhardt.


    Rub, rub, rub


    In a flash, the clock tower in the distance began to rotate, and the hands began to tinkle, and the speed of rotation gradually accelerated. Then we saw a blue light beam shuttling around the clock port, and countless light beams were emitted from the clock tower.


    Blue light rushes from different directions like a sword. Compared with yesterday''s blue light, these blue light beams are much weaker, but they are as fast as a sword flying in the air. They directly pass through the attackers'' bodies. For those who are hit by blue light, their bodies are not only thoroughly penetrated, but also hot energy appears.


    There was a huge cry of surprise in the clock square. There was some disturbance in the square just now. At this time, it gradually quieted down, because the attackers were killed in an instant.


    This is the daylight ability developed by rheinha, which can be controlled by the resonance generated by the clock tower.


    These blue lights emitted from the clock tower are actively controlled by Reinhardt. At present, Reinhardt has not developed the clock fruit to the high-end stage of actively recognizing human hostility, so he can only actively control daylight to kill others.


    The main purpose of the nine clock towers built in the clock harbor is to protect the safety of the clock harbor, especially the breweries that have been completely included in the scope of the clock harbor.


    However, one person seems to be missing.


    The surviving attacker was not attacked by daylight, but he was not flustered when he saw that his companions were dead. He continued to attack the contestant and asked him to kill one, so the goal was achieved.


    The contestants were in a mess and ran away crazily. The attacker didn''t go after the contestants who were far away, but attacked the man who was not far in front of him and had long golden hair.


    The man is slender, nearly two meters tall, wearing light blue plaid trousers and a cape.


    The long sword has no sheath. The attacker stabs the man directly. Meanwhile, the blonde man suddenly turns around and stares at the attacker with calm eyes.


    The attacker was shocked and felt that the contestant in front of him had the temperament of mastering everything, and there was no sign of avoiding his blade.


    With a hiss, the blade passed through the blonde man''s chest.


    However, his body did not show any screams and blood, as if the knife was inserted into the soil.


    Before the attacker had time to be surprised, he heard the blonde man in front of him say, "you''re dead today."


    All of a sudden, a scarecrow the size of a finger fell from the blonde man, and then the attacker broke out with a howl of pain.


    Ah

 Chapter 284

    The strange death of the attacker surprised all the audience and participants.


    Step, step... Just at this time, a violent sound burst came from the distant sky, which was caused by the strong frequency of stepping. A young man, nearly two meters nine in height, was running in the sky.


    "Reinhardt!"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, someone exclaimed that the man who was as powerful and overbearing as the God of heaven and could run the sky like land was Reinhardt, the legendary regicide of Beihai!


    "Ha ha ha, Hawkins, long time no see. You came here uninvited this time." At this time, Reinhardt, who was still running in the sky, gave out a thunderous laugh. It seemed that he had known the blonde man for a long time, and was also very familiar with him.


    The blonde man''s face remained calm.


    His eyebrows are different from ordinary people. There are three vertical lines on the left and right. His eyebrows, eyes, nose and lips all seem to show that the person in front of him is naturally pessimistic. Combined with these, he is somewhat frightening.


    He looked up at Reinhardt in the sky and was surprised: "this momentum... Overbearing and frightening..."


    Thinking of this, Hawkins took out a stack of cards from his arms, which is one of the manifestations of his ability. By drawing cards, we can judge the psychological behavior, situation and strength of both sides.


    So he began to shuffle, cards floating in the air, the back is supported by straw, slowly rotating, he slowly pulled out a card.


    This time... This one?


    Seeing the pattern on the card, he was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that the first one he drew this time was this one.


    The fool... Is in the right place.


    This is the beginning or the end of everything


    Hawkins pauses for a moment, feeling a little incredible. The card that appears this time is completely different from what he used to be. This is also the first time since he ate the straw fruit to draw the right place of the fool card. The interpretation of the card seems to have a special meaning, but he can''t understand it clearly for a moment.


    Now draw out this card, it seems that this battle is a little interesting


    The defeat rate is 97.8%... Oh... Is it so high? Almost doomed to my failure.


    Hawkins sighed softly, "seven years, I didn''t expect to meet this guy again. My defeat is so high."


    The mortality rate was 1.5%


    "There is a death rate..." Hawkins was surprised again, but after the surprise, Hawkins instantly recovered calm, and then showed a rare smile, but this kind of smile in the eyes of outsiders, after all, it is a bit gloomy.


    "Old friend, let me show you my demon fruit ability."


    The face of conquering the devil!


    Hawkins''s body suddenly began to change. The straw on his body was growing crazily. In a short time, it had covered his whole body, and his body grew a lot. Five black nails appeared in his hands.


    Rice... Scarecrow


    Suddenly some exclamation, everyone saw this scene, see Hawkins instant change into a huge scarecrow.


    Is this a monster?


    How terrible


    His hair has become yellow straw, and his huge body is also made of straw, which looks terrible.


    There was constant exclamation, but seeing that the Scarecrow did not attack anyone, there was no great disturbance.


    "Scarecrow... Hey, that''s interesting, Hawkins!" Reinhardt''s voice came again.


    "Reinhardt, is that how old friends meet?" Hawkins, who had become a giant scarecrow, made a low voice, so he heard the roar of thunder, and Reinhardt shot down from the sky.


    "Ha ha ha, Hawkins, it seems that you have eaten the fruit of the devil. Let me see if you have made any progress over the years." Laughter, Reinhardt has come down from the sky.


    Reinhardt, who had been running on a moonwalk in the sky before, naturally found Hawkins for the first time. He was worried about the attacker he had just missed, but he didn''t expect Hawkins to appear. However, it seems that he has eaten the scarecrow fruit.


    Reinhardt and Hawkins got to know each other in 1505. At that time, Reinhardt just crossed the sea. Because he escaped from ankacht soon with this body, he caused confusion in the process of inheriting the memory of the original owner of the body. He met the same young diviner Hawkins by chance, so they got to know each other in this way.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt smashed his unsheathed saber directly at Hawkins.


    The neighing air was whistling around. Reinhardt''s feet were stepping on the air crazily, and the speed was also speeding up. Like a high-speed projectile, the whole person pulled out a white air current in the air.


    "You have done very well in recent years. Let me see if you are really as powerful as the legend says." Hawkins moved his arms for a moment, and the black nails between his fingers were extremely flexible. He looked up at the white airflow in the air, and naturally felt the huge momentum and power.


    "Here it is Hawkins was shocked. When Reinhardt approached, he finally felt a stronger momentum directly covering the position where he was standing, so he put his straw arms to the sky.


    With a roar, the sound of the tremor swung in all directions. Although the blade of Reinhardt was blocked, its power went straight down, just like the continuous deep sea current.


    "This kind of power... How does this bastard cultivate it?" Hawkins didn''t know how surprised he was. With his understanding of Reinhardt, it was impossible for that guy to cultivate such a powerful power. He was just a swordsman. How could he have such power?


    From the whole year when they were familiar with Reinhardt, they didn''t fight less. At that time, although they felt Reinhardt''s swordsmanship was extraordinary, they didn''t feel the crushing power. Did they cultivate it in these years?


    If so, the speed of his growth is really terrible.


    In his mind constantly flashed fragments of time, the huge Scarecrow body was directly blown out, this moment, he felt that the body was the force shock almost scattered.


    And... The bastard didn''t even pull out his sword.


    Hawkins, who has been travelling in the North Sea for many years, has traveled all over the islands and countries in the North Sea, and has seen many powerful experts. But he has never seen anyone who can give her so much pressure. It was only two years ago that he saw the relevant report of Reinhardt in the economic journal that he knew that this guy had done so many things in the North Sea Island of Jiadan.

 Chapter 285

    Especially for the many industries that Reinhardt has operated in a short period of three years, as well as the development of the whole polkalia, it shows that this guy is already a great character.


    Being able to start from scratch, build a huge industry and power, and control a country''s political power with clever means, and kill so many nobles without being attacked by the world government, which is enough to show how clever Reinhardt''s wisdom and means are, and more importantly, the family power he established, Now it seems that it has gradually grown up, not to mention Reinhardt himself. Blatter, who has eaten the fruit of the ancient saber toothed tiger, is a powerful individual combat force.


    So Hawkins was very curious when he came here. He wanted to meet his old friends and know more about the power he was running. But since he came to clock harbor, he found that the information he had heard through newspapers and rumors was just the tip of the iceberg.


    Hawkins now fully understand that Reinhardt, who is now famous in the North Sea, is not what it used to be.


    Cough... Hawkins was a huge force after the hard impact, the body hit the ground, immediately felt a pain spread to the chest, and then a few strong cough, just a little relief.


    "The strength of this guy... Beat himself completely with one blow." Hawkins was surprised that he didn''t have the slightest chance to win


    However, after the blow, they did not intend to continue to fight, because from the scene, Hawkins lost miserably.


    Hawkins completely removed the scarecrow form, got up and arranged his clothes. He looked at Reinhardt calmly: "Reinhardt, long time no see."


    "Ha ha ha, what a rare guest... Hawkins, I didn''t expect you to join in the fun." Reinhardt immediately drew back and hung up, then laughed at Hawkins. They were like old friends. The arrival of Hawkins was indeed unexpected to Reinhardt, because in his impression, Hawkins didn''t like to join in the fun, let alone the wine competition.


    "I''m afraid I''ll go directly to you, you bastard. You''ll meet me..." Hawkins said in silence, then shook his head, as if sighing, "I haven''t seen you for many years. Now you''re making a lot of noise... Nobody knows in the North Sea."


    Hearing this, Reinhardt was dumbfounded, but he was anxious to host the opening ceremony of the wine fair, so they separated after a few simple words.


    When the audience saw this behind the scenes, they were completely relieved, and the danger was finally relieved.


    Reinhardt immediately began to preside over the opening ceremony of the wine fair. After a brief speech, Brigadier General urma of the North Sea naval branch was specially invited to participate in the opening ceremony. In addition, the editor in chief of the North Sea Branch of the world economic daily and several guests specially invited by Reinhardt were also included.


    After the game officially started, Reinhardt only stayed here for half a day and was ready to leave, but when he left, Hawkins also left.


    "What? Didn''t you take part in the wine house competition? "


    Hawkins shook his head: "see you, there is no need to continue to participate in the game."


    Reinhardt laughed happily, and then said, "come and visit the palace with me."


    Hawkins followed in silence. He also wanted to see what Reinhardt had achieved in the past few years, especially a series of events such as killing the king, setting up a puppet, building a family and killing the gangs.


    "What have you been doing all these years, you guy?" As he headed for the palace, Reinhardt asked. He was really puzzled about Hawkins'' purpose all these years. This guy always looked pessimistic, and there was no emotion on his face. No one knew what he was thinking.


    "You won''t really travel around..." Reinhardt was a little surprised, but it''s very possible that Hawkins could do it.


    Hawkins watched him and said slowly, "I went to the West Sea."


    "The west sea?"


    "I saw the hero whitele you produced in Xihai. It sold very well." Hawkins laughed and noticed the huge palace in front of him. He was a little surprised: "it''s really magnificent."


    "Don''t sigh. Go in." Reinhardt said with a smile, and the two entered the palace.


    In the afternoon, Reinhardt put everything off and took Hawkins to visit the Royal Palace and the territory of polkalia, including workshops, wineries, laboratories, docks and other places.


    Night, clock harbor, seaside pub, second floor box.


    After the reconstruction of clock harbor, the seaside pub has expanded a lot. In one of the boxes, Reinhardt and Hawkins are drinking.


    "Well, I''m doing well here, aren''t I?" Reinhardt touched Hawkins with the bottle, took a sip and asked.


    Hawkins has reassessed his old friend since he saw Reinhardt''s industry with his own eyes.


    This kind of operation and leadership is extremely rare in Beihai City, and it also has a strong combat capability.


    "No one can match you in Beihai."


    Hawkins made a simple remark, which came from his heart. He has traveled to many places, including the West Sea, over the years. Naturally, he has seen many talented people, including some young people who are worthy of cultivation. However, he has never seen anyone who can develop his influence to such a stage through his own efforts.


    "So... What are your plans for the future?"


    Reinhardt also tentatively asked, although Basil Hawkins has eaten the fruit of straw, it is far from the time to go out to sea to the great route. He seems to be waiting for the arrival of the times.


    Hawkins was silent for a moment, and did not answer.


    "Or stay and help me. I''m short of people."


    For Reinhardt, Hawkins'' fighting power only accounts for a small proportion of the factors he tries to attract. He still values Hawkins'' brain most and is an intelligent talent. If Hawkins can join in, at least at the present stage, it will be a great help for Reinhardt.


    However, Hawkins didn''t seem to accept the invitation, so he shook his head: "forget it, I don''t want to stay in one place for too long, besides, I have to continue to travel."


    Although Reinhardt and Hawkins only spent half a year together, as Hawkins said at this time, he is not a person who can stay in one place for too long.


    So after hearing this reply, Reinhardt was not surprised and disappointed, but he shook his head again: "why on earth is this aimless walk?"

 Chapter 286

    He didn''t understand that Hawkins had been traveling for a long time. Even in the original work, the identity and real purpose of this guy had never been known. It can be said that since he appeared on the stage, he has been very mysterious. In addition to his ability of straw fruit and his later act of joining the kaiduo Pirate Group, it makes people feel that this guy''s purpose is extraordinary.


    Seeing that Hawkins still didn''t answer, Reinhardt looked at him, and then continued to say: "instead of continuing to walk aimlessly, it''s better to stay in Beihai with me, slowly accumulate strength, wait for the right time, and be a pusher of the times..."


    "The pusher of the times..." Hawkins was a little surprised. He cast his eyes on Reinhardt, and found that there was always a kind of oppressive momentum in this old friend. He was not unfamiliar with this breath, because he had felt it in a strong man, which was a kind of domineering revealed in his bones.


    "Are you interested?"


    "Is that your ambition?" Hawkins''s eyes jump, "accumulate strength, and then wait for the coming era?"


    But Reinhardt laughed and shook his head: "this is what I will achieve in the end. It should be called plan."


    Hawkins felt his heart beat a little faster. This guy''s ambition is really not small. He just doesn''t know what the specific purpose is. Is he fighting for hegemony in the new world?


    Thinking of this, Hawkins took a stack of cards out of his arms and focused his eyes on Reinhardt.


    "What are you doing?" After seeing a stack of scarecrows in his hand, Reinhardt was a little surprised. Did he finally see Hawkins draw?


    This guy always has a "magic wand" expression every day, maybe just to prevent others from seeing through his mind.


    Hawkins did not answer, but said to himself: "let me see what kind of future you have in your plan."


    A stack of cards floated in the air, and then began to spin from slow to fast. Hawkins calmly looked at the spinning cards, thinking about what kind of person Reinhardt, his old friend in front of him, is now, and whether his ability, wisdom and ambition can support him.


    Looking at the spinning card and the shape of the card, Reinhardt said with a smile: "it''s very interesting ability. It''s very similar to your character."


    Reinhardt naturally knew what these things were, and the divination methods that could avoid good or bad fortune had a lot to do with astrology. In his previous life, this card was called Tarot, which was known as "the secret library of nature", and became popular in the West. However, he only heard of Tarot, and did not understand it at all. Naturally, he did not understand how to use draw cards to predict, But Hawkins''s card is just a change of name, called Scarecrow card.


    It can turn into a giant scarecrow to attack the enemy, use Scarecrow card to predict good or bad fortune, judge the situation, transfer damage and gain multiple lives. It''s really a powerful demon fruit.


    "This is a straw fruit. It can transfer damage, turn into a scarecrow to attack enemies, and draw Scarecrow cards anytime, anywhere." Hawkins rarely show a smile, "draw different cards, has different meaning, draw cards in the battle, also can obtain different ability."


    "Interesting, ha ha, interesting." Reinhardt laughed.


    "I searched for it for a long time and finally found it in an underground auction house in Xihai. You know, I always like divination." Hawkins continued.


    "So you went to the West Sea for the devil''s fruit?" Reinhardt didn''t expect that this guy went to the West Sea for this purpose.


    "The straw fruit is worth my trip." Hawkins nodded. He didn''t hide anything.


    "The devil fruit that suits you is the best." Reinhardt replied, "this demon fruit is a bit complicated, but with your mind that likes to study strange things, it should be the most appropriate."


    Hawkins nodded, but then he suddenly remembered the strange blue lights he had seen in clock harbor before, and then asked, "are the blue lights emitted from those towers your demon fruit abilities?"


    "Clock." Reinhardt stretched out the back of his left hand, and Hawkins saw a simple clock pattern.


    "The fruit of the clock... No wonder those are the clock towers. The original ability of the fruit of the clock can still be developed in this way." Hawkins shook his head. He couldn''t believe it. He was very surprised. He could feel that the fruit of the clock was just a common Superman demon fruit. No one could develop this ability, but Reinhardt could show such a powerful ability.


    Originally, Hawkins thought that if he ate the straw fruit this time, he would be able to defeat Reinhardt if he was fighting against him. However, after only one fight before, he found that Reinhardt''s strength was far from the bottom, and he might not be able to catch up with him all his life.


    "Those clock towers are just the external extension of my ability to use the fruit. Whether they have any influence is not big. Moreover, the clock tower can''t attack independently, so I have to control it myself. Once I leave the clock port too far away, the ability of the fruit of the clock can''t influence it."


    Reinhardt has been thinking about this problem for a long time. If these clocks can''t operate and attack when he leaves Gadan Island, they will be of no use except for viewing as scenery.


    However, at present, he can''t control it too far away from the clock tower. This is what he expected when he built the clock tower. The success of the clock tower resonates with the fruit of the clock, which at least makes him more sure that once the capacity of the fruit of the clock is developed to the limit, the coverage of the clock tower may reach the whole island of katan, and even the whole island, Even if he left the North Sea, the clock tower could still send out daylight attack autonomously when it met the enemy attack.


    He wants to build the whole island of katan into a fort that can defend the enemy on its own. Even if the world government wants to send troops to the North Sea in the future, it should also consider whether it can bear such a heavy cost of soldiers'' death.


    At this time, Reinhardt changed the subject: "really don''t think about it?"


    He was still a bit reluctant to invite Hawkins in.


    "You don''t have a clear goal now. Why don''t you work with me?"


    "Don''t try to persuade me." Hawkins shook his head. "We''re friends. I don''t want to cheat you, because I''m going to travel for a few years, and I''ll go out to sea to the great route."


    Reinhardt has invited more than one of the 11 super stars of the evil generation, including X. Drake, Trafalgar Rowe and basil Hawkins in front of him. But all the answers he got were No.


    On the one hand, because his current strength is too weak, he does not have much attraction for these high minded guys. On the other hand, these people are the best of the times. Even if they want to join others, they will join a strong team and join Reinhardt to start from scratch? This is obviously not likely.

 Chapter 287

    After listening to Hawkins, Reinhardt didn''t insist either. However, it seems that Hawkins said that he was going to the great route, which was some time earlier than the original work.


    "To be a pirate?" Asked Reinhardt.


    "There''s nothing wrong with being a pirate." Hawkins did not care about the smile, he looked at Reinhardt''s eyes and said with a smile, "this sea, I do not know how many people go to the great route every day."


    "I know that you have killed many powerful pirate groups in the North Sea. They all say that Reinhardt is the most vicious bounty hunter in the North Sea. I think you are more like the guardian hero of those civilians."


    From what he saw and heard in polkalia, he said this appropriately.


    "Oh, I killed the pirates just to help the North Sea Navy." Reinhardt laughed. "With more and more pirates on the sea, I''m afraid the Navy will not be enough."


    "Yes, every young man who goes out to sea firmly believes that he can become a big man, but... Those people are just cannon fodder, just the bones of the times." Hawkins said calmly.


    "The withered bones of the times..." Reinhardt was slightly stunned, but felt that Hawkins''s words were extremely reasonable, "the heroes compete for supremacy and the summit of generations, which can not be avoided by those [weak cannon fodder], whether it''s the Navy or the pirates."


    "There are only a few people who can stir up the world and push the waves of the times in the Navy, the pirates, the world government and the revolutionary army."


    Hawkins''s eyes moved from Reinhardt''s body. His elegant blonde hair and calm expression made him look like a mysterious temperament. With the identity of a diviner, Hawkins looked like a magic wand.


    "And you?" Listening to Reinhardt''s words, Hawkins asked, "when are you going to accumulate strength in the North Sea?"


    "The development of the North Sea can not be lost for the time being." Reinhardt shook his head with a smile. "When I unify Gadan, I''ll go to waterseven."


    "I want to unify Beihai and build Beihai into my logistics base, so that I can enjoy myself in the new world." Before he could answer, Reinhardt told him his simple idea.


    Hawkins was a little surprised. He didn''t expect his ambition to be so big: "unify the North Sea?"


    As a Beihai native, Hawkins naturally knows how difficult it is to achieve this goal. No one has ever done this, but all of them have failed. The most recent ruler is the former jerma kingdom. However, it is a long time ago. Although jerma 66 has no less bad reputation, it has no ability to rule the Beihai.


    Even the present jerma 66 can''t unify the North Sea. I don''t know why this old friend is so confident.


    "Why?" Reinhardt laughed and drank the wine from the bottle. "Don''t you believe it?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it. I haven''t seen who can unify the North Sea." Hawkins shook his head. "A lot of people don''t even have a chance to rule the North Sea."


    After hearing this, Reinhardt was silent for a while, and then said, "why don''t we make a bet?"


    "What bet?" Hawkins replied.


    "Whether I can rule the North Sea in the next ten years."


    "What about the stakes?" Hawkins put his eyes on the scarecrow card in front of him. The scarecrow card was spinning slowly. At this time, he was not in a hurry to draw.


    "If I rule Beihai, you will have to work for me in the future."


    "The person who can rule the North sea must be one of the top strong men in the world. If you can really achieve it, I''d like to work for you."


    At this point, Hawkins seemed to agree to the bet, but then stopped: "however, before the bet, I want to see your future."


    Is it that flower briefly as the broad-leaved epiphyllum of the next ten years, or is he in the sea at the last moment? He murmured in his heart that the scarecrow card before him gradually stopped.


    Um... This card array?


    From the beginning of the shuffle, the original round card array began to rotate irregularly. At present, it has been rotated into a semi encircled triangle pattern. A card is placed obliquely at the angle of 45 degrees at the bottom left and top left respectively. In the center of the two cards, there is a card horizontally and four cards vertically on the right side, forming a triangle card array at the left corner.


    This is the reverse triangle divination star array!


    This card array is also followed by his finger movement, began to draw the first card.


    The world... Reverse!


    The world is all embracing, the facts are perfect, but the reversible position reverses all this.


    What''s wrong with the first card? Reverse position... Hawkins looked at the card and frowned slightly. The world itself is a very good card, but reverse position reversed everything. Thinking of this, Hawkins began to explain the card.


    The unfinished ambition is always full of regret. The obstacles on the way make you lost. You should embrace the world, but you can''t escape destruction in the end.


    Reading here, Hawkins''s brow is more and more wrinkled. When there was no interpretation, he didn''t care too much, but after the interpretation, he found that the situation seems to be much worse than he imagined.


    This should embrace the world, but eventually it will be destroyed... The interpretation is completely in line with the moral of the world, ah, if the position is right, then everything will be very smooth.


    Hawkins thought thoughtfully that all his predictions had never been wrong since he ate the fruit of straw. As an old friend of Reinhardt, he predicted that there would be such a desperate situation in the future. Naturally, he was very worried.


    But fortunately, this is only the first card, the decisive one will be in the second card.


    "Is the situation... Not optimistic?" Asked Reinhardt.


    "Card surface interpretation, you will have a catastrophe in the future, which will affect your life." Hawkins thought about it, and finally told him the interpretation of the card, but did not elaborate on the specific interpretation, because the specific how to see the next card.


    "He should have embraced the world, but he couldn''t escape destruction in the end..." Reinhardt was slightly stunned and whispered this sentence in his mouth. After a while, he just showed a smile and didn''t seem to care, "did he?"


    "This sea is full of great danger every day. Besides, what I want to do in the future is in the new world. Of course, danger is expected."


    Looking at Reinhardt, he didn''t seem to care, and he didn''t say anything. As he said, every day in this sea, I don''t know how many people will be buried at the bottom of the sea.


    Hawkins nodded and began to draw the second card.

 Chapter 288

    So, tower... Right!


    Those who dare to challenge the world, faith will give you strong strength, help you break through difficulties, all adversity will collapse. The pattern on the card gives him a little surprise. In this card array, it''s rare to have a good card, but there are also some hidden dangers, because it''s not absolute. In terms of interpretation, the brave have a strong belief that can break all difficulties, but the uncertainty of the challenge lies in this. Success and failure will deviate if they are careless.


    So the sixth card.


    Sword 6... Reverse!


    Oops, is there no way out?


    Hope just appeared. Is it going to capsize?


    It''s not a good card.


    "There''s the last one left." Hawkins stopped his action and annotated Reinhardt. It seemed that he was listening to his opinions. Hawkins tried to explain the meaning of each card to Reinhardt as clearly as possible, but from the first card to the current six, the situation is very serious.


    Of course, it''s just prediction, but Hawkins, as a person with the ability to eat the fruit of straw, knows what these predicted results represent. If someone else, he won''t worry so much, but Reinhardt is an old friend of his.


    So he told Reinhardt the seriousness of the matter.


    "Keep smoking." Reinhardt nodded, "we always need to give the story an ending, good or bad."


    "Yes, stories need an ending." Hawkins murmured, "even if it''s a tragic ending."


    "Don''t be so pessimistic." Reinhardt said with a smile.


    In the seventh, Hawkins pulled out the last one directly.


    Death... Reverse position!!!


    Hawkins was stunned for a long time when he saw the pattern on the card.


    You want to have a chance of life to try to reverse the Jedi, but the way to change the plan is the root of all failures. It may be futile to bring the dying back to life. You should accept the reality of failure.


    Card surface interpretation, everything indicates the result of failure, but also mentioned the resurrection, which shows that the probability of death is great.


    However, because it is reversed, there is still a ray of life. If it survives, it means rebirth, and everything will be reversed.


    However, since it is said to be a ray of life, it indicates that the probability of such a reversal is too low.


    Despite the explanation, Hawkins understood that it was a good card. At this time, he suddenly thought of what Reinhardt said just now: a story always needs an ending.


    It turns out that there is still a ray of life in this ending. If everything reverses, it will be like rebirth.


    In the world, the implied meaning is achieved, and the inversion represents failure;


    Abstinence means purification, and adversity means exhaustion;


    The devil, which means temptation, stands for depravity;


    Trial means resurrection and inversion means disillusionment;


    Tower, meaning destruction, is a symbol of the turning point;


    Sword 6 means to move forward, and the opposite represents the end of the road;


    Death, the end of the moral, the inverse represents rebirth!


    This card array, this card group, is strange and dangerous to such a degree. Although there is a tower, the positive position serves as a buffer, and death, the negative position serves as a ray of life for reversal, it is a ray of life after all.


    However, the last appearance of death, the reverse position, shocked him. If it was really like what he predicted in Scarecrow card, could Reinhardt survive?


    If you find life on the verge of extinction, it will be like the nirvana of the Phoenix. Everything will be reborn and usher in the broad sky of the new world.


    In other words, it''s also a huge opportunity.

 Chapter 289

    Hawkins, as a fortune teller, knows the meaning and interpretation of the seven scarecrows.


    In this card array, how can there be such a vicious card group in the inverse triangle divination star array... Of the seven Scarecrow cards, five represent danger, and one of the two good cards is the inverse of death.


    He couldn''t figure that out.


    At present, Hawkins can only use Scarecrow card to predict the future situation, but he can''t interpret the specific fortune or misfortune, so if he doesn''t have personal experience, he may not believe his divination.


    It''s not so much the divination and the "magic wand" he shows that it doesn''t seem very convincing. After all, the future can''t be decided between a few cards.


    "Do you want to keep gambling with me?" Reinhardt looked at him, "look at your deck prediction, I probably failed..."


    "Of course, I want to see how your destiny spirals." Hawkins did not hesitate to say, "if you fail, there is no harm to me. If you fail, the end is death."


    "You certainly don''t worry." Hawkins looked at Reinhardt and said calmly, "still don''t believe my divination."


    Reinhardt shook his head: "no, I believe that man will conquer nature. History is created by man."


    "What''s more, there are countless strong men and adventurers in this sea. Death happens every day. What I do is full of danger. It''s normal for me to encounter danger that can''t be solved in the future. If I fail, I will only have one more body in this sea."


    "Looking down on life and death is the basis of becoming a hero." Hawkins agreed that he felt that Reinhardt had a special free and easy temperament, but Reinhardt didn''t care, so Hawkins didn''t go on. So he took his eyes away from Reinhardt and began to take the scarecrow card in his hand.


    "Ah, did you take it?" Reinhardt said, "don''t you give me a short-term goal?"


    "I don''t have to. My Scarecrow card can only divine the same person once in a while." Hawkins refused, put away a stack of scarecrow cards in his hand, and then showed a smile, "you all said that the future is full of uncertainty, and there are people buried at the bottom of the sea every second."


    "What''s more, you don''t care about it. Why do I worry about you?"


    "Hey, how can we say that we are old friends, how can we still be so ruthless?" Reinhardt chuckled.


    "You''re a tortoise. It''s hard to die." I don''t know whether Hawkins said it casually or felt something from Reinhardt. This sentence made him feel a little shocked. It''s true that, as Hawkins said, Reinhardt has two lives at present.


    In Beihai, there is no existence that can make him pay two lives and not be defeated, even jieerma 66. Besides, several kids of jieerma 66 family have not grown up yet, and there is no threat in Beihai.


    His two lives are not the same concept as Hawkins''s Scarecrow double. Reinhardt''s body skill is extremely strong and can bear beating. It must be the strong man in the great route who can force him to use the command pointer backtracking ability.


    With the improvement of his comprehensive strength in the future, the ability of pointer backtracking will become stronger and stronger.


    Hawkins can''t help laughing. He asked, "but you want to make complaints about the great route first."


    "What? Are you going to the great route, too? " Hawkins was slightly stunned.


    "The battlefield of the times is in the new world." Reinhardt laughs, "sooner or later, the pirates, the Navy, the revolutionary army and the world government will usher in an end war."


    "Do you think I''ll miss such an interesting thing?"


    Hawkins looked at him calmly, but he was thinking about what he said. He didn''t know what basis Reinhardt was based on.


    "Are you... So sure?"


    "Look at the sea." Reinhardt pointed to the dark sea outside the window. "Every day, I don''t know how many young people go to sea for adventure. The destinations they go to are all great routes."


    "The Navy represents justice to safeguard the safety of civilians, the pirates represent evil to harm the safety of civilians, the revolutionary army is committed to overthrowing the rule of the world government, and the world government tries to eliminate all undercurrents to maintain the absolute rule of the Tianlong people."


    "There are also the oppressive rule of the nobility and the suffering and danger of the common people. These are all contradictory and irreconcilable contradictions."


    Reinhardt said slowly. Hawkins was a little surprised. Although he never thought much about it, he also knew that what Reinhardt said was extremely correct. This kind of class antagonism is irreconcilable.


    "In other words, Roger the pirate king created the era of the great pirate and accelerated the world''s explosion."


    "So that''s all you''re waiting for?" Hawkins asked.


    "Of course." Reinhardt laughed. "It''s worth waiting for. I don''t want to live a mediocre life when I come to this world."


    "Yes." Hawkins''s eyes moved and he continued to drink.


    Two people drink while chatting, unconsciously already close to early morning.


    In the distance, the crowing of chickens and the ringing of hours gather together. The darkness outside the window gradually fades away, and the first glow is coming. The mist is gradually thinning on the quiet sea level, and seabirds hover back and forth on the sea with their wings open, trying to catch breakfast in the early morning.


    "It''s morning." Hawkins looked out of the window at the rising sky and said softly. He looked at Reinhardt who had been sleeping in front of him and shook his head with a smile. Even though they hadn''t seen each other for seven or eight years, the friendship between them didn''t seem to weaken at all.


    As for the refusal of Reinhardt''s invitation, he just thinks that he has his own way to go.


    Hawkins stood up and felt a dizziness in his head, which was full of alcohol, so he shook his head a little to disperse the dizziness.


    "It''s time to leave." Hawkins muttered to himself, not trying to wake up Reinhardt, not to say goodbye to him.


    Just like when he left seven or eight years ago, Hawkins always acted in such a quiet style.


    The sun glared. Reinhardt opened his eyes and felt a little hurt by the light. He stood up according to his still dizzy head, but he didn''t see Hawkins in his eyes. Hawkins must have left at this time, so Reinhardt laughed helplessly.


    "There are more plans waiting for me to carry out and realize..." looking at the scene of golden light refraction on the sea, Reinhardt muttered to himself.

 Chapter 290

    A week passed quickly, and the wine fair went smoothly in the following process. Finally, the title of "Wine Fair" came out. It was a civilian of an island in the North Sea, and becoming a "Wine Fair" could be described as a step up.


    In the early morning of this day, Reinhardt summoned the ministers in the king''s hall. After the ministers came up one by one to report, Blatter was left alone.


    "Big brother, it''s all ready." Blatter said.


    Reinhardt nodded, immediately got up, hung his sword on his waist again, and walked out of the king''s hall with Blatter. The armored troops in the king''s city were lining up, as if waiting for the coming order at any time.


    "What''s going on in maple leaf country?" Reinhardt asked Blatter that many troops were also stationed along the border with maple leaf.


    Blatter replied with a smile: "there''s no news from the nobles over there. We''ll take advantage of the night to fight directly into the Royal Palace of maple leaf Kingdom, and then someone will let us go."


    Look at what he means. It''s arranged over there.


    However, Reinhardt didn''t think much about it. With his current strength, it''s easy to capture a small country with few troops and little combat power. The maple leaf country has been delayed for such a long time, mainly because he has been unable to do it.


    But now it''s time to do it, because it''s 1512. Tom Fishman has just finished three lines of sea trains. If he''s on the seven islands without going to the water, Tom Fishman will be killed by this fool Spandam.


    So before he leaves, the island must be reunified.


    "Let''s get bender ready and come with us this time." He is not going to take Moser and anubi with him. Instead, he is going to take bander, because bander has joined the working society for two years, but he has not been involved in the battle too much. The main purpose of Reinhardt''s doing this is to make bander easier to join the family group of Reinhardt''s working society.


    "All right." Blatter replied, "what are the nobles going to do with the maple leaf Kingdom this time?"


    He was worried that some of the aristocrats in maple leaf might have unusual relations with the world government.


    Reinhardt pondered for a moment: "like Wutan, if you are honest, you will be put under house arrest for one year. If you are not honest, you will kill a large number of people."


    To kill nobles, Reinhardt from the hands of the knife.


    "I understand." Blatter took the lead in walking forward. As the military Minister of the Kingdom, he was charged with the task of commanding the army. This time he led the army to attack maple leaf country, and he was still the leader.


    But just as Blatter left, the phone bug in Reinhardt''s arms rang.


    Blu


    When he got through, he heard a slightly lowered voice from the phone bug.


    "Big brother."


    "Roentgen..." after hearing this, Reinhardt immediately understood that this call was made by roentgen in the Naval School.


    "Have you successfully received all the six cultivation methods?" Roentgen asked in a low voice. After he learned the six styles at the Naval School a year ago, he passed them to the Reinhardt agency by some special means through the way of image phone bug. After that, he never contacted Reinhardt for a whole year.


    "Of course." Reinhardt smiles a little. After he received the six styles, he immediately held a working Society meeting to let each member choose one or two kinds of learning, because the six styles are the most powerful methods of physical training in the world government. It takes a long time to practice one of them. In order not to waste energy, all members have key practices.


    However, Reinhardt and Blatter are exceptions. Because they have strong physical foundation, they have practiced all the six forms. Although they have practiced all the six forms, they still have their own focuses in daily practice. Blatter mainly practiced moonwalk and shaving in order to make up for the disadvantage of speed.


    Reinhardt practiced every one of them, but the one who practiced most of them was still yuebu. He was a person with fruit ability, and also a swordsman and physique practitioner. If he could expand his fighting range to the sky, it would be a great improvement for him.


    However, it''s a pity that since I ate the fruit, I can''t practice in the sea.


    "The six styles you provided are of great help to family members. Everyone''s strength has improved a lot." Reinhardt replied with a smile, and then asked, "is there any special news in this phone call with me?"


    "Zefa, a former Navy General, was attacked by the pirates. His arm was broken, and two of his students survived." At this time, Roentgen''s voice was a little low.


    This matter... Reinhardt was suddenly stunned. Did it happen during this period of time?


    "Did you... Come with me?" Reinhardt suddenly worried that roentgen would experience that cruel scene, which was the biggest blow to faith and position.


    It is precisely because Edward Weibull, who cut off zefa''s arm in those years, became the seven armed men that the belief of zefa, a black wrist who was loyal to justice all his life, completely collapsed.


    Once people''s beliefs collapse, the whole world outlook will be reshaped. This is also the reason why zefa later established the Neo Navy, because his hatred for the pirates took away the Dyan rock and tried to destroy the world.


    But there was a long silence on the other side of the phone bug. After a while, roentgen said two words softly: "No."


    Hearing this, Reinhardt was a little relieved. He was afraid that roentgen would experience it himself, because once he experienced it, he couldn''t imagine the impact on roentgen, who was only 20 years old. Even the veteran Navy General zefa couldn''t bear this kind of attack. Of course, the main reason why zefa couldn''t bear it was that he could not bear it, It was because of the collapse of the idea of sticking to it all my life that I left the Navy.


    At first, he didn''t worry about anything about Roentgen''s undercover Navy. But just now, he noticed the change of Roentgen''s tone and mood. He was a little regretful that he had let roentgen join the Navy undercover before he was young and his world outlook was perfect. This age is a good time for a person to enrich his world outlook, In addition, Roentgen''s parents also died at the hands of the pirates. If they are experiencing this, there will be a gap between them in the future.


    After all, roentgen is a living person, and an unshakable machine is not a dull fool. On the contrary, roentgen knows how to think better than most people.


    It''s a human being that will have feelings. Roentgen''s current identity is the Navy, and he is always in opposition to the pirates. If he becomes a pirate in the future, Reinhardt doesn''t think about it. Although he has been accumulating strength in the North Sea, in order to use qiwuhai as a springboard to climb to the position of emperor of the new world.


    However, no matter what, even if he became the fourth emperor, he was still a pirate.

 Chapter 291

    "Big brother." Roentgen said in a low voice, "I feel very uncomfortable."


    "I don''t know if joining the navy was the right choice."


    Hearing these words, Reinhardt was suddenly stunned. What roentgen said was naturally to join the Navy and become an undercover agent. So he had a question about it?


    Maybe he is too worried about this matter, maybe... He always looks at everything from the perspective of jumping out of the world, just like God''s perspective, so his ideas and plans for the future will be so clear.


    Of course, this is a good thing. Only with this kind of vision and perspective can we manage all these industries well. However, he ignores one thing. He knows emotional animals, not machines.


    He can give instructions to every family member to execute orders, hoping that they can execute them like a machine without wavering. But family members can''t execute them like this, because people are not machines.


    Just like roentgen, he is willing to join the Navy as an undercover agent mostly because of his feelings. Similarly, at this time, the Navy wavered in the undercover agent, also because of his feelings.


    People''s feelings fluctuate. His study, experience and life in the Navy, as well as those people and things, can have a huge impact on roentgen, and even make his imperfect world outlook perfect.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt had a bad feeling in his heart that roentgen was an important chess piece he put in the Navy, and he could never find a problem.


    But when he thought of Roentgen''s mood at this moment, he didn''t scold him. Instead, he asked calmly, "have you shaken?"


    "No, I didn''t." Roentgen immediately vetoed. He knew what Reinhardt was asking. "I just suddenly felt very sad in my heart."


    "It''s going to pass." Reinhardt said, "there''s nothing in the world that can''t be washed away by time, and it''s the same thing."


    "No matter where you stand now, these dark things must be experienced." Reinhardt continued, "when you were in the Navy, I didn''t give you any restrictions. I just hope you can use your wisdom."


    "I''m really happy that you can reveal these things to me today, because you didn''t try to hide your true thoughts."


    "I know." After listening to these words, Roentgen''s heart moved and answered.


    "People are emotional animals. I can understand your grief." Reinhardt whispered, as if to say a trivial thing, "but I hope you can remember our original purpose."


    When he heard this, roentgen was shocked. At this time, he suddenly reacted. It seemed that his previous performance was overdone, and some emotions overflowed beyond the limit.


    What Reinhardt said to him was not necessarily a reminder.


    "Brother, I remember, I never forget." Roentgen answered firmly.


    "That''s good. Don''t think about it any more. Go to sleep. It will pass." Reinhardt replied with a smile.


    After a while, Reinhardt hung up the phone, and then sighed, "roentgen, roentgen, don''t let me down..."


    Roentgen''s heart fluctuated and his mood changed. At first, Reinhardt thought that it was only because of zefa''s tragedy. After all, roentgen was a student of zefa at the Naval School.


    But when he thought about it carefully just now, he had a bad feeling. Maybe this matter is far more serious than he thought. However, at present, he has no other way. Everything depends on roentgen himself.


    He breathed and walked towards the army in the distance, but a newspaper came down from the sky.


    World economic news... World plate.


    After reading it, Reinhardt was a little surprised. There is news in the rare world plate. For example, the world economic journal, which floats down from the sky, must be delivered by the messenger, so there must be a major news event.


    Well... It''s actually this thing.


    In August 1512, the new member of qiwuhai, the female emperor, came under the emperor.


    Boya hancook, the Amazon Lily emperor and captain of the nine snake Pirate Group, was invited by the world government to join the king''s Qiwu sea and obtain the legal rights and qualifications of plundering the sea.


    In addition to the basic text introduction, there is a simple portrait in the newspaper, but although the portrait is simple and the outline is not too fine, you can still feel the amazing and beautiful face that is hard to find in the world.


    She has long black hair, dark blue pupils and a pair of snake shaped earrings. She is extremely tall. She is wearing a red cheongsam and bright red high heels. From any angle, you can feel the amazing beauty with man''s unique overbearing and natural arrogance.


    In the words of Reinhardt''s previous life, Boya hancook is the ultimate embodiment of heichangzhi.


    Therefore, in addition to her amazing beauty, Reinhardt can also feel an extraordinary sense of hegemony from her facial features. As the only woman in the pirate world who is overbearing, she reveals her hegemony and arrogance from head to toe.


    Sand crocodile crocdal, moonlight molyas, Hawkeye joachal Mihawk, Tian yasuke Don Gio Cyddoflamingo, the female emperor Boya Hancock, now these five people have been confirmed, and the seven places of Wang Hai have been occupied five.


    If there is no accident, in the second half of this year, he will become the sixth member to join qiwuhai.


    In this way, he can only compete for the last place, because in only half a year, he can not be invited to join qiwuhai.


    According to the original timeline, the world government once invited ace to join qiwuhai after he became a super newcomer and showed his strong strength, but he refused. It can be inferred that because at that time, ACE refused the invitation of qiwuhai, the tyrant basolumi Xiong left the revolutionary army and joined qiwuhai and accepted the transformation.


    The time line when ace refused to join qiwuhai and Xiong joined qiwuhai should be between 1517-1518, that is to say, he still has five or six years to compete for the last place in qiwuhai.


    Of course, he has another way to become qiwuhai, which is to defeat one of them and then show his strong strength. In this way, he may be invited.


    However, it is not his formal style to set up a strong enemy out of thin air. Therefore, it is fundamental to develop and strengthen his own strength and influence in the past five or six years. At that time, he is sure to let the world government take the lead in issuing an invitation to join qiwuhai.

 Chapter 292

    Having figured out this, Reinhardt''s thinking became clearer. The only thing he had to do was to ask the world government to invite him to join the king''s seven armed forces before 1517.


    This is also the plan he had in mind when he first launched the Tianjin uprising in polkaya. Using the North Sea as the logistics base, he showed enough strength to deter sea pirates. He was first invited by the world government to join the Qiwu sea, becoming the last name in the Qiwu sea. He is using the Qiwu sea as a springboard to seek greater interests in the top war, Then after white beard died, he fought for the fourth throne in the sea.


    This is a series of plans he once thought about, and implemented in a period of more than ten years.


    Of course, to fight for the position of the four emperors is the most urgent task in the future, with the main purpose of unifying the North Sea and joining the Qiwu sea.


    This plan is very difficult and even more challenging, but it is not something that can not be achieved. Taking qiwuhai as a springboard is the most appropriate plan.


    As the evening approached, Blatter had finished the mobilization work, and the news in the royal city had been blocked for a long time. The distance from the royal city to the border of maple leaf was also blocked under the special deployment of Reinhardt.


    Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong.


    After dark, the armored forces quietly crossed the border.


    "Who?" At the border of maple leaf country, a group of maple leaf team stationed at the border seemed to hear the news. The leader frowned and yelled. Suddenly, he felt an extremely oppressive illusion in his chest, as if he could not breathe.


    With a hissing sound, a faint light of fire jumped up and flashed in the dark night sky. At this time, the leader of maple leaf guard seemed to see a dark shadow.


    At this time, his eyes were shocked, and the fire rose. In his eyes, there were black armored soldiers with swords, spears and spears.


    His soldiers were shocked to see this scene.


    "Polkalia''s army... Ka..." before the guard leader finished, he felt that his neck was twisted by a huge force, and then he was stiff and fell down.


    "Captain!" The soldiers of the guard exclaimed, but the shadow that twisted their captain''s neck rushed towards them immediately, but in the blink of an eye, these people were killed.


    Blatter waved the flag in his hand, and the 200 people''s army immediately went to the maple leaf King City like a torrent.


    The army of 200 people was divided into two teams, and the operation in the dark was quite neat, which at least showed that under Blatter''s training, the combat effectiveness of this army was very good.


    For about two hours, the road was quiet and did not attract the attention of the maple leaf kings. However, when we were about to arrive at the maple leaf King City, we met a patrol of more than 50 people. Fortunately, Reinhardt, Blatter and bander were powerful and quickly killed the team, otherwise they would call the police, It''s not good to enter the Royal City tonight.


    In the gate of maple leaf King City, there are more than 50 patrol soldiers in two groups. They are on a daily night patrol, but they seem to have deliberately avoided the gate.


    The guard at the gate of the city was strangely transferred away. Although the gate was closed, it didn''t seem to be locked.


    At this time, in the dark, the leader of the night patrol looked at the night and called a subordinate.


    "Boss." His subordinates seemed to know what it was, and they were not very nervous.


    "Now the Duke''s men should be at the gate of the city. Open the gate and let the Duke enter the king''s city." The leader of the night patrol said in a low voice. He looked at his subordinates in front of him. The news of internal and external cooperation had been disclosed to his confidants before, so he didn''t worry that he would be exposed.


    "The task is done, and the Duke of Reinhardt will not treat us badly." The leader of the night patrol whispered again.


    "Boss, I understand." He was stunned and then said.


    "I''ll take the night patrol to avoid the Duke''s army, so it''s up to you." The leader of the night patrol looked at him again and said, "in the future, maple leaf will no longer exist, and you and I will become a member of polkalia. At that time, there will be great benefits."


    The leader of the night patrol was also a little excited. With the powerful power of Prince Reinhardt and his identity as the leader of the night patrol of the King City, the attack on the maple leaf King City will be successful. At that time, he will not only become a member of polkalia, but also become a direct subordinate of Prince Reinhardt, and it may not be impossible for him to prosper.


    He nodded excitedly.


    "It''s very simple, but don''t be careless. The Duke will be here soon." The leader of the night patrol ordered him to leave.


    After a while, the gate of maple leaf King City suddenly opened, creaking


    After the night patrol soldiers opened the city gate, they suddenly felt a fierce momentum, which was also mixed with the pungent metal smell. So he saw a group of black armored soldiers standing in the forest, and his heart was shocked.


    "Is this... The army of polcalia?" As soon as his words came to an end, a slight and low sound of iron armor was heard. The soldiers in black iron armor ran over like a torrent of steel.


    "Your Highness." The night patrol soldiers began to wave and shout.


    "Big brother, the door is open." Blatter gave a smile and cast his eyes on the soldier in the distance.


    "Then go in and control the royal family of maple leaf Kingdom immediately. Don''t let any fish slip through the net." Reinhardt said that with a 200 man armored army, he is confident of defeating the maple leaf kingdom in a short time even if he meets the strong resistance of the maple leaf King clan. He is determined to win the maple leaf kingdom.


    "You did a good job." When he came to the gate, Blatter looked down at the night patrol soldier of maple leaf, "when this is over, you and your captain will come to me."


    Even if not relying on these two guys as insiders, Reinhardt can easily break through the gate of the Royal City, but that may not achieve the effect of quickly crushing maple leaf.


    "Thank you, Lord Blatter." Naturally, the night patrol soldiers can get to know the military Minister of polkalia, vidoc Blatter. He replied excitedly that he knew that he was very close to the real development.


    Blatter is responsible for the internal arrangement, and in the future, the rewards and punishments of the two will naturally be dealt with by Blatter.


    "Into the maple leaf King''s palace." Blatter''s flag waved once again and directed the army to march towards the palace. There were not many and many 200 people in the army, so there were still some movements in the royal city. However, for those extravagant and arrogant nobles, they did not seem to be aware of these movements. Maybe they thought that some night patrols were patrolling all the time, If you can detect the danger in advance, you will sound the alarm.

 Chapter 293

    Led by Blatter, the armored army of 200 people began to march towards the palace in order. On the way, the dim lights could vaguely see the team of steel torrents.


    Because it was late at night, and under Blatter''s deliberate command, the movement of the 200 man team could still be controlled.


    Dangdang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang.


    At this time, dozens of soldiers who were patrolling in maple leaf King City suddenly heard the sound of metal. They were extremely surprised. Then they immediately chased after the sound.


    Because they are two teams of night patrol soldiers, there are two captains, one of whom is the one who commands his men to open the king''s city, and the other is the young man who is now leading the group of soldiers.


    The sudden sound of metal shocked them.


    "What''s that?" One of the patrolmen said softly that he could only see countless dark figures through the dim street lights in the king''s city.


    "Soldiers... Armor... That''s... Polkalia''s army!!" The bodyguard on the night patrol could see the dress of the soldiers on the opposite side, and immediately realized in his heart that the equipment of these soldiers was unique to the army of polkalia.


    "Captain, what shall we do?" The young soldier immediately said to one of the soldiers, "the kingdom of polkalia is coming. Call the police immediately and report to the king."


    Hearing this, the man immediately rode towards the palace.


    But


    With a puff, a sharp arrow shot from the dark night sky and hit the soldier''s chest. The soldier was very shocked. Looking at the arrow on his chest, he was unwilling to fall down.


    "Who?" The young soldier captain roared and immediately pulled out the hanging sword. His soldiers also drew the sword to prepare for the coming battle.


    The sound of the horse''s hooves was very clear. The soldiers on the night patrol were still immersed in the anger of the death of their colleagues. Suddenly they heard the sound of the horse''s hooves. Then they turned around and saw a man sitting on a handsome black horse, with a long bow in his hand. Behind him was a group of night patrol soldiers.


    "Kazo... What are you doing?" When the young night patrol team grew up, he had a drink. To his surprise, it was Kazuo who killed his colleagues.


    "Killing, of course." Kazuo glanced coldly at the soldiers on the opposite side. "Anyone who wants to call the police will go directly. My sharp arrow will go straight through his chest."


    "Captain Kazo, why do you do this?" The young night patrol captain was very angry.


    "There''s no reason why the Duke of Reinhardt will take the maple leaf tonight."


    "I can''t let people who have nothing to do with it make trouble for the Duke."


    "Again..." Kazuo sneered, then looked at a group of people in front of him, shook his head, pointed to the path of the iron armor army in polkalia, "look at this formation, the soldiers in maple leaf country can''t stop it, you will only die in vain."


    "In other words, if you go, you will die."


    "We''ve been patrolling together for many years. As a captain, I don''t want to see you die for nothing."


    "The Duke of Reinhardt of polcalia is bound to rule three countries on the island of Gadan."


    "Wutan has been included in his territory, and our maple leaf country is no exception."


    "Wrong idea!"


    "Asshole!"


    At this time, the young soldier captain yelled, looking at Kazuo''s incomparable anger, "as the night patrol captain of the King City, with the salary of maple leaf country, he even tried to collude with foreign ministers to harm his own ministers. You are a traitor and traitor."


    "What''s the face of a traitor like you, brother?"


    His righteous words seemed to make all the soldiers present feel ashamed, but Kazo''s expression did not change. Instead, he laughed: "what a good subject who wholeheartedly protects the country and the Lord."


    "But after all, we have different classes and positions."


    Kazoleng gave a drink and glanced over the group of night patrol soldiers who were armed but had been shaken passively. Although they were not in the same team with him now, they were all his direct subordinates. He didn''t want to fight with them.


    Of course, if he did, he would never be soft hearted.


    "Brothers, what''s our status? We''re all civilians. What''s his status? He''s the son of nobles. He''s just protecting the nobles. What about us?"


    "Maple Leaf country is civilian?" Kazuo captain laughed, "this sentence even maple leaf country three-year-old children can''t cheat."


    "If you think I''m a traitor, tie me up and send me to the palace for the king to kill me. But even if you kill me, this country doesn''t belong to us. I don''t want to protect the rubbish in the palace with my brothers'' lives."


    Speaking of this, Kazuo turned to look at the young captain opposite: "you boast that I am a traitor, but you forget that this is not my country at all, we are not of the same class, let alone belong to the same camp."


    Kazuo sneered, "a guy like you, who is crammed into the night patrol team by nobles, is to coat a good-looking film, and then go into the palace to work for the royal family. Normally, you are very arrogant and arrogant. You are the kind of person I despise most in my life, who claims to be just, but you are nothing more than a waste relying on others."


    Kazuo''s words made the young captain of maple leaf country blush.


    "You''re bullshit." The young captain roared, immediately drew his sword and yelled at the soldiers around him: "go and kill the traitor Kazo."


    But this group of soldiers did not respond at all, he did not command.


    Seeing that the soldiers did not move, he was even more angry, so he rushed over immediately with a knife.


    Kazuo sneered. He had seen the little nobleman unhappy for a long time. Now it was a good opportunity for revenge. He raised a knife and hissed... The blade cut the little nobleman directly, and his blood splashed in the dark. The little nobleman lay on the ground for a short time.


    "Team... Captain... You... You killed the nobleman?" The soldiers in the group were very shocked and... Frightened. They didn''t expect that the captain would kill the young nobleman directly.


    Although this aristocrat is not in the class in maple leaf country, he is an aristocrat after all. Everyone knows how big the crime of killing the aristocrat is.


    "Don''t worry, from tomorrow, maple leaf country will no longer exist, you continue to follow me, the days in the future will be more than ten times better than now."


    Captain Kazo inserted the bloody blade into the scabbard, and then said to the soldiers on the night patrol.

 Chapter 294

    Kazo had reached a secret agreement with Blatter, the military Minister of the kingdom of polkalia. He deliberately transferred all the soldiers from the city gate, and the night patrol team also deliberately kept away from the palace.


    In this case, he only had one mind, that is, to ensure that polkalia''s army could enter the king''s city quietly.


    He has heard how much bolkalia has changed in the past few years when he was in power in Reinhardt. He also knows that the life of bolkalia''s civilians is not the same as before. Not only that, but also the living standard of the civilians in the whole country has been improved too much at this time when Wutan is included in the territory of bolkalia.


    On one point, he should never be oppressed by the nobility again, which is worth doing everything.


    It can be said that the maple leaf country into the rule of polkalia, for the maple leaf country civilian class, is great good news.


    He was willing to do these things because of this consideration. Although he would bear the name of a traitor, he didn''t care. Instead of being oppressed by the royal family in maple leaf, it would be better for Prince Reinhardt to rule maple leaf.


    At least the Duke of Reinhardt is kind to the common people, which is well known in the North Sea.


    Looking at the young noble captain being killed by a knife, Kazuo didn''t worry at all, but left here with the night patrol team.


    Maple Leaf King''s palace.


    The palace is close at hand. The armored soldiers led by Blatter did not encounter any resistance all the way. It was all because of the night patrol just now. Because there was no night patrol, they were able to quickly reach the front of the maple leaf palace.


    "Control the members of the royal family and kill them on the spot in case of resistance." Reinhardt''s face coldly ordered, Blatter and band with two hundred soldiers immediately rushed in.


    Bang Bang


    Boom, boom


    The huge roar suddenly sounded, and the whole palace was shocked. At this time, all the nobles were awakened. At this time, the alarm of the palace was finally sounded, but it was too late.


    Drop


    The nobles realized the fatal danger and began to assemble the soldiers urgently. However, the soldiers who assembled hastily had no combat effectiveness, let alone commander. Under Blatter''s leadership, they were soon defeated. And band led a group of soldiers to attack the maple leaf palace and the king''s palace.


    That night, the residents of the Royal City heard a huge vibration. The sound from the palace was like lightning and thunder.


    "I''m a nobleman in maple leaf country. It''s unforgivable for you to break into the palace and kill people." One of the nobles was bound up by soldiers, and he kept shouting.


    "Who on earth dares to break into the palace?" Another nobleman was also very shocked. He was still in gentle village just now, but he was about to have a catastrophe. So after seeing these situations clearly, he roared angrily: "what are those night patrols doing? They are all rubbish. They let these people in."


    However, it seems that he has not made it clear that this time, it was not the invasion of thieves or pirates, but the capture of another country.


    "The nobility of maple leaf?" A cold voice came, and the nobles who were subdued were all in a row.


    "Tomorrow will be gone."


    Seeing Blatter''s figure, these nobles reflected that Blatter''s identity was known to all of them. In other words, polcalia captured the maple leaf kingdom?


    This is an answer without any suspense.


    In the palace of the king''s residence, the old king was awakened by the sound of a huge vibration. When he woke up, he was in a cold sweat.


    The king cried for a long time, but there was no bodyguard. But just as the king was about to get up in person, a bodyguard with a helmet came not far away.


    "Your Majesty, the Duke of Reinhardt of polcalia has occupied the maple leaf kingdom." The bodyguard whispered that there seemed to be no pressure on the king.


    The king was shocked. He couldn''t believe that this kind of disaster would happen in an instant. Naturally, he knew the name of Reinhardt, so he said in a hurry, "what about those subjects... Why don''t they come to rescue them?"


    "They can''t protect themselves."


    "And the soldiers have surrounded the palace, and the ministers of the kingdom are under control." The guard answered in a low voice.


    The old king was stunned. Then he yelled angrily at the bodyguard: "waste, waste, all waste. It''s all waste to support you at ordinary times. It''s all waste at the critical moment."


    The king of maple leaf had obviously lost his mind. He picked up the wine cup at the head of the bed and threw it at the guard. The guard''s forehead was broken, leaving a trace of blood.


    But the bodyguard didn''t seem to care. He just wiped the blood on his forehead with his hand and then laughed.


    "You... You''re not the guard of the palace..." looking at the guard''s smile, the king was shocked slightly, but the guard shook his head. "The memory of the king is too bad, but I''ve been on duty in your palace for more than five years. You don''t know me..."


    The bodyguard took the helmet off his head. The king was surprised to see the bodyguard''s face.


    "It''s you... Why aren''t you dead?"


    The king saw clearly and remembered that this guy was executed together, but why did he appear here?


    "How can I die before I stab the sword in your chest... Besides, I''ve been hiding in the royal city for several years. You aristocrats are really useless. I didn''t even notice that. I''ve been hiding carefully. I can''t eat well and sleep well."


    The bodyguard said slowly, as if he was talking about the most trivial thing, but his expression was slightly ferocious, and his eyes were full of murderous intention. However, the murderous intention, the desire to swallow the king alive, was strongly restrained.


    "Somebody... Somebody." After seeing his face clearly, the king immediately called for the bodyguard outside the hall, but for a long time, there was no response.


    "Don''t you understand? Dear king, your country has changed its master. Since then, maple leaf country will no longer exist. Ha ha ha. "


    "Think of here, excited blood is about to spurt out ah."


    The voice of the bodyguard became more and more low. Looking at the king''s frightened eyes, he continued to say in a low voice, "if Lord Blatter hadn''t told me, I would like to insert the sword into your chest here."


    "Now you have only one choice to save your life, that is to go to the king''s hall to meet the new king."


    "OK, OK, I''ll go. As long as you don''t kill me, let me do anything." The king immediately got up.


    In the palace, Blatter and band had controlled the whole situation, and all the maple leaf soldiers gave up their resistance.


    When he came to the king''s Hall of maple leaf country, Reinhardt sat on the king''s seat. Beside him stood a young man with a pretty face. He didn''t seem to be seventeen or eighteen years old. Although he had a tender face, he had an extraordinary temperament.


    On both sides are the soldiers led by Blatter and band, and in the middle of the lower, a group of nobles shivering on their knees, as if waiting for Reinhardt to fall.

 Chapter 295

    "Brady, today I give you the right to kill." At this time, Reinhardt looked at the boy next to him and said, "these nobles, you can choose to kill one person, or you can choose to kill ten people. If you kill all of them, there is no problem."


    The cold voice spread all over the king''s hall. The nobles kneeling on the ground were shocked. They could feel the thick smell of blood coming from Reinhardt''s mouth.


    "Duke Reinhardt, spare your life. We are willing to be a member of the kingdom of polkalia." Of course, these nobles could recognize Reinhardt, so they immediately cried for mercy.


    "Yes, your highness." Young Brady nodded calmly, his eyes have a special light, but there is that kind of youth rarely have empty, and his eyebrows, very light, but there is a special sharp sense.


    Reinhardt looked at Brady''s performance and nodded with satisfaction.


    He didn''t disappoint him. In the past three years, he has spent a lot of time to cultivate Brady. Although his strength is not strong enough, he is already a rare good embryo, which will be of great use in the future development.


    Deng Deng Deng... At this time, a team of bodyguards came out of the hall. The bodyguards were escorting the king in his fifties into the hall.


    "Your Highness, the king of maple leaf has brought it." The head of the bodyguard went to the main hall and bowed to Reinhardt. Reinhardt saw this behind the scenes and nodded with a smile. The bodyguard retreated to Blatter and said hello to Blatter in a low voice.


    "King of maple leaf, how are you?" Reinhardt said with a smile. The king saw a group of nobles kneeling on the ground, so he knelt on the ground in horror.


    "Can I kill this king myself?" Blatter suddenly pointed to the king kneeling below and said that all the people kneeling below were surprised, especially the king, looking at the long haired boy on the stage in horror.


    "You... You... You are..." the king saw it, but he didn''t dare to say his name. This young man was the one who missed the net.


    "Ready for revenge?" Reinhardt ignored the king''s panic and asked. Brady whispered back, "I want to kill the king myself."


    Reinhardt didn''t answer in a hurry, but turned to look at the nobles kneeling on the ground. The nobles were terrified. They knew that if Reinhardt even dared to kill the king, they would kill none of them. Who didn''t know that Reinhardt, the regicide, was a synonym for killing the king and the nobles in Beihai.


    "Do you... Want to live?" At this time, the nobles were very happy to hear this sentence.


    "Think, think, your highness, spare your life."


    Now it seems that there may still be a chance for the nobles to beg for mercy.


    "Good." Reinhardt''s eyes turned a little. "If you live, then your king will die. How do you choose?"


    "We choose to live."


    Without any hesitation, the nobles answered this question uniformly. They were not so kind as to sacrifice themselves for the king''s life.


    "You are a group of disorderly officials and thieves... You have to die." The king yelled in horror, but it didn''t work, so he turned to ask Reinhardt for mercy.


    "You are the head of a country, but no one is willing to die for you." Reinhardt shook his head and said in a low voice, "you are not qualified as a king. You can''t even do such a simple thing as a king. It''s a waste of resources to keep you."


    Reinhardt''s words, for the sake of the king made the final ruling.


    Dada dada


    Brady stepped gently down the steps and came down from the high platform. He went to Blatter, drew a sharp sword from the guard beside him and turned to the king.


    "Your Majesty, have you ever thought that one day I would kill you again?" Brady lowered his head, clenched his sword and stared at the king. "The king of maple leaf died in the hands of the son of the maple maker of maple leaf. Will it be written into a story ten or twenty years later?"


    Looking at the performance of the king in cold sweat, Brady laughed, but he thought of all the tragedies he had experienced. All these tragedies originated from the guy in front of him, so he looked a little ferocious and yelled at the king: "you are the king. You have the power of life and death. Even if you are just a little disrespectful, you can kill the person who is disrespectful to you. It is not enough to kill the person who is disrespectful to you, And kill all the people involved, right


    "Yes, yes, no, no!"


    Brady roared like a vent. The king was stunned by the ferocity and killing momentum in Brady''s eyes. He just wanted to open his mouth to answer or beg for mercy, but suddenly he heard a loud sound. Then his throat seemed to be stuck and his body didn''t move.


    The sharp sword penetrates through the body. When the chest passes through, the blood on the blade and handle of the sword is dripping, like red rain. It can''t stop.


    "You..." the king looked at Brady in front of him. The boy''s face was scarlet, like a devil. He could see red blood in his dark eyes.


    Hiss... Brady took two fierce breaths, then pulled out the sword, and the blood sprayed in the hall again. The king died completely.


    Looking at Brady, he seemed to be shorting of breath. Reinhardt didn''t speak. At this time, the hall was very quiet, and there was no other voice except the young man''s breath.


    "Your Highness, I''m asking to kill a man." Brady said with his right hand holding the sword dyed red by blood. When he finished, there was a panic among the aristocrats, because they didn''t know which one of them the boy was going to kill.


    "Let''s call it a day." Reinhardt said softly. After listening to these words, the nobles were finally relieved. They all knelt down on the ground and shed tears of gratitude. Did they finally save their lives? It was like relieving all the pressure.


    "Don''t fall into the hatred of killing." Reinhardt continued, "you have bigger things to do in the future. I don''t want my men to be so bloodthirsty."


    "It''s the Duke. Brady knows." After listening to Reinhardt''s words, Brady was shocked. At this time, he regained his mind, looked at the blood in his hand, and directly threw away the sword in his hand. It seemed that he had just entered an extreme state of killing.


    The power of anger caused by hatred is really strong enough. At that moment, young people like Brady exude the idea of killing people from the bottom of their heart. Especially, the hatred of revenge reaches the extreme, and the indifference is full of the idea of killing people.

 Chapter 296

    Band murmured to himself. At that moment, Brady''s idea of killing was so crazy that no one could feel it. However, as a person with emotional fruit ability, he felt it very clearly in such a close distance.


    But for Reinhardt, the fire of revenge seemed to continue to burn, as if it had no end.


    Thinking of this, band looked at Brady with great interest. He and Brady did not meet for the first time. On the contrary, they met more.


    Because in the past three years, Reinhardt specially instructed himself to teach Brady the skills of controlling emotions. Bander knew that Reinhardt attached great importance to this young man, so he did not hesitate to cultivate him in various ways. Bander and Moser also taught him shooting for a long time. Blatter also taught him physical skills.


    What Reinhardt taught himself was not only physical skills, fencing, but also psychology.


    Since he developed the emotional fruit to a certain stage in the past two years, he can often feel other people''s violent emotional ups and downs, even Blatter''s emotions can be clearly felt, but he has been unable to feel Reinhardt''s emotional ups and downs.


    So he was always puzzled. When he couldn''t help asking once, Reinhardt told him that a real expert can hide his breath and emotion with seeing and hearing, and the reason why band couldn''t feel Reinhardt''s emotion is that he used seeing and hearing.


    Thinking of this, he felt the emotional fluctuation of all the people in the hall except Reinhardt. After gradually calming down, the emotional fluctuation of the nobles kneeling on the ground was the most intense, followed by the bodyguard escorting the king, and finally Brady.


    "Band!"


    Just then, band heard Reinhardt''s call, so he crossed the crowd and said, "boss."


    "All these people should be registered and investigated for a period of one year. If they are safe within one year, their freedom will be restored. If there is any disturbance within one year, they will be killed directly." Reinhardt''s eyes swept over the aristocrat and said, "yes, boss."


    "From today on, the public security and defense of maple leaf will be under your command, under the jurisdiction of military minister Blatter." Reinhardt thought for a moment, and finally handed over the public security work of maple leaf to bander. Bander, after all, used to be the head soldier of a kingdom. He was familiar with public security, vigilance and guard work, and could work directly when he took office.


    Reinhardt has always put people in the position where they can give full play to their greatest value. They will not be reused just because they are not the core members of Reinhardt. Similarly, they will not be pushed to an inappropriate position just because they belong to the core members of Reinhardt.


    This is the main reason why the kingdom of polkalia and its various businesses can go hand in hand. The most important thing is to make the best use of the resources and perform their respective duties.


    "Yes, boss." For bander, it doesn''t take much energy to arrange the defense and security of clock harbor. After all, there are nine clock towers there, so there will be little danger. The security and security of the kingdom of polkalia are also progressing well, so he doesn''t need to worry too much for the time being.


    Now that we have just conquered maple leaf, it''s time to stabilize people''s minds, and it''s time for Bande to play.


    "Who is the best Maple maker in maple leaf country?"


    At this time, Reinhardt asked again.


    However, most people in the venue were very surprised. No one thought that Reinhardt would ask this question.


    "It''s... It''s Rosen." One of the nobles replied in a low voice. After that, he was in a cold sweat and did not dare to look at Reinhardt.


    "Where is he?" Reinhardt turned to the nobleman.


    "In... In Fenglin..."


    "I''ll... I''ll send for him."


    "No more." Reinhardt thought about it. He had been very curious about the special products of maple leaf country for a long time. He always wanted to find out how maple leaf grows. Unexpectedly, there was a maple forest. He had to have a good knowledge and see the maple maker named Rosen.


    After a while, Reinhardt asked band to take all the nobles away, and Blatter also left. He was going to inspect the guards in the Royal City, because the maple leaf kingdom had just been captured. Could he be careless and let the nobles take advantage of it.


    Reinhardt has arranged all kinds of things. At present, there is no change in the domestic operation of maple leaf country. We can only wait until it is stable and implement the law here slowly.


    But he kept Brady.


    "It''s over here, and your study at polkalia military school is coming to an end." Said Reinhardt, looking at Brady.


    "Your Highness, I want to follow you all the time." Brady thought about it for a while and said that this is his goal all the time. He wants to follow Reinhardt to do something great. In the past three years, he knows that Reinhardt''s focus is on cultivating him, so he is extremely diligent in both cultivation and learning. In addition, his talent is really good, and all aspects of his level have made great progress.


    Reinhardt nodded: "I know what you think. I have a very difficult task here. I haven''t found the right person."


    "Because this is a test of one''s loyalty, wisdom and patience. In addition, it is also a test of one''s mental quality, versatility, fighting ability and consciousness of sacrifice."


    Said Reinhardt slowly. Brady seemed to recognize Reinhardt''s serious tone.


    "Can you do it?" Reinhardt looked at him calmly, then said, "or can you make me trust you without reservation?"


    Brady was shocked in his heart and answered without hesitation, "yes!"


    "Brady''s body skills, fencing, secret service skills and psychological knowledge all come from the Duke. I am not only absolutely loyal to the Duke, but also believe that I can complete all the tasks assigned by the Duke."


    "Very confident!" Reinhardt smiles and nods contentedly. "In that case, I''ll tell you about this mission."


    "We should try our best to join the CP Department of the world government and try our best to enter CP0 before 1522."


    That''s his plan.


    ¡°C¡­¡­CP¡£¡± Brady was stunned.


    "It''s the spy agency. The spy agency of the world government, from CP1 to cp9, has an unknown CP0. Your ultimate task is to enter CP0. I will tell you about other specific tasks when you climb to at least cp9."


    Reinhardt said slowly, "as for how to join the CP department, I will find a way. The only thing you can do is to hide yourself and forget that you are a member of Reinhardt''s working group."


    "I remember what I taught in the past three years." Brady took a deep breath, then nodded. This task not only has a long time span, but also is thrilling. If he is careless, he will die. He has received basic agent training from Reinhardt and psychological training, and knows that if it is exposed, he will eventually die with secrets.

 Chapter 297

    Reinhardt told Brady all the information about CP spy agency. In his past study career, Brady naturally heard about agents and spies. What''s more, Reinhardt purposely trained him in that direction.


    Brady also naturally knows the CP Department of the world government, but he did not expect that Reinhart would let himself go undercover to the world government.


    For Brady, who is only seventeen or eighteen years old, it''s really shocking. What''s Reinhart''s real plan?


    Brady doesn''t know. In other words, Brady can''t imagine that he doesn''t believe Reinhart will really be an enemy to the world government, so he just thinks that Reinhart is just trying to get more benefits.


    In the past two or three years since he was trained in the military school, Brady naturally knew that Reinhardt attached great importance to himself. Otherwise, he would not let the core members of Reinhardt work Club teach him all kinds of knowledge, let alone the president Reinhardt personally teach him fencing, psychology and secret service knowledge, which all indicated that he attached great importance to himself.


    So this mission Brady has to go all out, no... it has to be done.


    With the premise of sacrifice.


    Thinking of this, he listened to Reinhart again.


    At present, the most easily involved spy agencies are cp1-cp7. These agencies, even CP8 and cp9, are not secret in the underground world. Reinhardt naturally has a way to get him in. However, he wanted Brady to enter CP8 or cp9 spy agencies before, but after thinking about it for a long time, he finally gave up this way.


    Now we still can''t act too hastily. We can use cp1-cp7 spy agency to do too much for Brady. In this way, Brady will reduce the probability of exposure in the future. When Brady shows enough strength and intelligence acquisition ability in the future, he will be transferred to cp9 or even CP0.


    CP0 is his ultimate goal. Whether it''s the resources CP0 can use, or the information it gets, or even some secrets of the Tianlong people, or even the secrets hidden in the world government, five old stars, Im and others have access to it.


    However, this move is still two years late, but there has been no suitable person. If it was the most suitable one in 1510, Brady was not able to stand in his own way at that time, and there was no family connection. Therefore, Reinhardt specially waited until this time to let Brady revenge and concentrate on undercover work.


    "A family member for one day, a family member for life, Brady." "I''ll always be a member of Reinhardt''s staff!" said Reinhardt in a low voice. Brady was shocked and nodded


    All of his works come from Reinhart, so it is the basic premise to be loyal to Reinhart forever.


    Reinhardt nodded his head with satisfaction. In the past two or three years, he has taught Brady what he can teach him, whether it''s physical skills, fencing, shooting, and two-color domineering, or secret service skills, psychological knowledge, intelligence acquisition skills, etc., which can directly improve the combat effectiveness, Whether it can be done in the future depends on Brady''s understanding and nature.


    Reinhart talked with him for a long time. A few days later, Brady was secretly sent away from the island of Gadan, and was ready to join the cp5 spy agency training from the South China Sea through the underground world.


    Because of the information exchanged by krocdal, the cp5 spy agency of Nanhai Branch is recruiting new members.


    No one knows about Brady''s joining cp5 except Reinhardt. Even Blatter just knows that Brady suddenly seems to have disappeared. His tacit understanding with Reinhardt is extraordinary. Brady''s sudden disappearance must have a special arrangement, so he has never been involved.


    After the situation of maple leaf was stable, Reinhardt completely ruled the island of Gadan. Both uthan and maple leaf became part of the territory of polkalia kingdom. Those nobles and members of the royal family who had not been killed could not turn over any waves in the face of such situation and vicious control.


    Reinhardt is also happy. If the nobles are honest, it''s best. Otherwise, he doesn''t mind directly killing the nobles on the island.


    In the early morning of this day, the bell rang continuously, and the residents in the city were happy. Now the city has changed greatly, not only the residents are more free, the living standard has improved a lot, but also the buildings in the city are more and more prosperous.


    In particular, all kinds of entertainment facilities, including teahouses, cafes, restaurants, hotels, jewelry stores, chambers of Commerce, and other kinds of shops, are all dazzling. Residents can freely enter and leave the king''s city, speak loudly, roar loudly, meet thieves, swindlers, or wounding people, and directly call the street patrol guards.


    In a word, under the new law of Reinhart, the living standards of the residents of the whole country are improving day by day, and the spiritual needs are also gradually increasing. The Duke Reinhart is supported by all people, and many residents and ministers of the Royal Palace have always hoped that Reinhart would become king, but they were rejected.


    Because his battlefield is in the new world.


    Dong Dong


    The crisp sound continued to spread, and the rebuilt King''s hall was even more magnificent. Not far from the front of the king''s hall, there was a hundred meter long red carpet with flowers on both sides.


    At this time, two groups of over 40 ministers of the Kingdom began to walk towards the main hall of the kingdom. In addition to the original Minister of polkalia, there were also the ministers of uthan and the Minister of maple leaf. Of course, all of them are ministers of polkalia now.


    The ministers of uthan and maple leaf, Reinhart, did not withdraw too much.


    The two groups of Ministers entered the hall in turn. On the right, Vick Blatter was the Minister of military affairs, and he was also the core member of Reinhart working society. Most of the ministers who followed him were officials in military related positions.


    The other group of Ministers is led by 50lan sake, who is currently the financial officer of polcalia and also the financial work of Reinhart.


    Obviously, the finance minister is his most important helper in the Kingdom''s decrees, laws, and people''s livelihood development.


    "See your majesty."


    "See your highness."


    Fiona, sitting on the iron throne, did not speak. Instead, she was staring at so many ministers below. She was shocked. In just three years, polkaria actually ruled the whole island of katan. Not only that, but also the economy of katan was improved unprecedentedly.


    All this comes from the man next to her. She has checked the identity of this guy, but she has never found it out. Fiona is very curious that such a mysterious guy has the means and wisdom to manage a king in order. It''s really incredible.

 Chapter 298

    After thinking about this, Fiona turned her eyes to Reinhardt standing beside her.


    Reinhardt was a tall man with a black coat. The coat was made of peacock feathers, the lower body was light ink straight trousers, and the feet were wearing pure black leather riding boots. The shoe tube was not high, and there were two gold rims on the feet. He looked very fierce.


    There is a 1.3-meter-long Sabre hanging from his waist. The clock pattern on his left back is very conspicuous. Although he is standing all the time, he looks like a king.


    Her puppet status is no secret in the whole island of katan and even in the North Sea, but Fiona has no other idea about it. It is not easy for her to maintain and stabilize the country of polkalia now. If someone else rules the country, polkalia will not exist any more, Even the puppet on the surface can''t do it by himself.


    Ministers knelt for a long time without getting up, and Fiona and Reinhart on the stage did not speak.


    "Get up." The stalemate was broken by Reinhardt''s light voice. The ministers at the bottom breathed a sigh of relief. They felt the pressure of their whole body was relieved instantly. Their breathing was much smoother, and they got up slowly.


    "Announce it." At this time, Fiona opened her mouth slowly. The guard below took a piece of gold cloth, opened her mouth and began to say aloud, "the king discusses politics, and the announcement is as follows:


    "From today on, the title of the kingdom of polkalia will be changed. All titles will be abolished and only the title of Duke will be reserved¡°


    What the bodyguard said shocked the ministers below. The reform of the title of the Kingdom indicated that the aristocratic power of the kingdom would change completely.


    "Dukes are divided into the first class, and black is the highest. Through the king''s discussion of politics, the Duke Reinhardt is granted the first class and the highest black [Duke], and the king''s scepter is granted to take charge of all matters of the kingdom. He can act and discuss politics on behalf of the king."


    It''s no different from the king to control these things. Granting Reinhart the title of the first-class supreme black Duke is only to make polkalia''s governance more smooth nominally. What''s more, it''s important for the world government to see that polkalia is still controlled by the original members of polkalia''s royal family, In the future, it will reduce the chance of being attacked by the world government.


    "Thank you, your majesty." Reinhardt stood beside the Iron Throne and bowed slightly towards Fiona.


    The ministers below dare not breathe. They all know that this title is just a title.


    "Have you made clear the financial situation of sake, Wutan and maple leaf?" At this time, Reinhardt asked the Kingdom treasurer sake.


    Sake came forward and said, "the inventory has been completed completely. At present, the financial situation is still good. It will be helpful for the next government meetings in Wutan and maple leaf."


    "You can call directly who you need." Leinhar nodded his head, and he was very satisfied with the ability of 50 LAN sake, the current financial officer. He was not only outstanding in finance, but also in Kingdom governance.


    Therefore, Reinhart has always attached more importance to sake than Blatter and roentgen.


    After the arrangement, Reinhart discussed with the ministers about other issues of Wutan district and maple leaf district. The morning passed quickly, and the ministers withdrew, leaving only Reinhart and Fiona.


    "Tianlong people have been able to get in touch again." Fiona said to Reinhart that as early as two years ago, Reinhart asked her to try to get in touch with Tianlong people, because ketok intended to get in touch with Tianlong people with valuable gifts, so this time Reinhart specially prepared a lot of valuable gifts.


    "Which one?" But Reinhart asked.


    "Carmel."


    It''s the guy who once appeared on tezolo''s boat. It seems that the channel ketok once left behind has been reused by her.


    "Do you really want to invite the Dragon men to visit polkalia?" Without waiting for Reinhart to answer, Fiona asked again. She was not sure what the purpose of this guy was, but it was very risky to invite Tianlong people to polkalia, because Tianlong people''s character was very clear in her heart. If there was a conflict, it would be very difficult to do. What should we do when Tianlong people act recklessly in polkalia?


    Reinha nodded: "yes, although polkalia is a member of the world government, it has not been invited to attend the world conference. I want to make the world government invite polkalia in this way."


    Not only that, but also the legitimacy of the integration of Wutan and maple leaf into polkalia, as well as the issue of going to Shuizhi island to negotiate with world government officials on the sea train structure. If we can speed up the promotion of the above things through the impact of the successful invitation of Tianlong people, we may have unexpected gains.


    "Are you not afraid of Tianlong people making trouble here?" Fiona''s voice was still cold, and she looked at him with a puzzled look on his face. It seemed that she had a way.


    "Don''t worry." Reinhart laughed. "It''s not too much for me to want a person to be controlled quietly."


    "It''s all in my hands."


    Seeing Reinhart''s confident expression, Fiona didn''t continue the stalemate, so after thinking for a moment, she said, "I''ll send an invitation in the name of King polkalia. I hope there won''t be any change at that time."


    "Tianlong people are not so terrible. What''s terrible is the Navy General." Reinhardt smiles and shakes his head. He does not rule out that im, the Lord of the Tianlong people, is a terrible person. Similarly, there are powerful and intelligent people in the Tianlong people, but those ordinary Tianlong people are all fools.


    It''s just idiots. The means to control them are endless. Reinhart didn''t worry at all.


    Out of the hall of the Kingdom, Reinhart and several bodyguards walked towards the maple leaf country, which was not far away. About two hours later, a huge forest appeared in front of Reinhart.


    "Your Highness, this is the famous maple forest in maple leaf country." The bodyguard pointed to the front dense forest and said.


    Reinhart''s eyes were completely attracted by the huge maple forest, which was like a primeval forest, and the scenery was very special.


    The width of the maple forest is nearly one kilometer. On the left side is a valley of nearly ten meters. The valley is not high, but it stretches continuously, wrapping the maple forest. The outside of the valley is the ocean.


    On the right side of the maple forest, you can see a huge waterfall falling from the sky from a distance. Below the waterfall is a huge lake, and the water of the waterfall is flowing into the lake.

 Chapter 299

    Even if it was not close to maple forest, Reinhardt could still feel the strange fragrance in the air, and the special refreshing feeling, as if the pores of his whole body were instantly stretched out.


    "The water source of that lake is the basis for this maple forest to survive all the time." The bodyguard nearby told Reinhart that Reinhart was no stranger to the water source of the lake and waterfall. This water source was not only the main reason for the survival and growth of maple forest, but also the water source of Reinhart winery. The clear spring on the mountain behind clock harbor connected the lake of maple forest.


    Reinhardt nodded and asked, "so where''s the Rosen we''re looking for?"


    According to the nobility of the maple leaf Kingdom, Rosen has always been the most famous Maple maker in the kingdom. All the heavenly gold that the maple leaf Kingdom paid to the Tianlong people has been treated with superb skills. It''s just like the maple leaf of art, which is very popular with the Tianlong people.


    And Rosen is the main person responsible for making these maple leaves every year.


    "It''s deep in the maple forest, but master Rosen has always been a rare outsider." The bodyguard pointed in the direction of the maple forest. The entrance of the maple forest was in the distance. The bodyguard seemed worried.


    "Since you are a master, you always have the pride of a master." Reinhardt laughed and didn''t care.


    After entering the maple forest, Reinhardt looked around the maple forest with great interest. Each maple tree has a diameter of 3-5 meters. The trees are towering, close to the highest clock tower in clock harbor. There are not many branches of the maple tree. Each tree has six leaves at most, but the maple leaves are very big. Each maple leaf is like a huge blue crescent hanging slightly on the branches.


    There was silence in the maple forest. Reinhardt looked up. The huge maple trees stretched straight into the air. The sun shone down through the shade of the maple leaves, twinkling like stars.


    "It''s really amazing... But there seems to be a few maple leaves." Reinhart looked at it for a long time and could not help sighing.


    "Because just handed in this year''s share of tiantianjin, the branches of maple leaves are much less." The bodyguard answered respectfully. Leinha nodded and looked around the maple forest for a while. Then he jumped more than ten meters to the branches of the maple tree and looked at the blue crescent shaped maple leaves at a close distance.


    "Is this maple leaf..."


    Reinhardt stood on the huge maple leaves. He could smell the special fragrance in his mouth and nose. The green leaves were very thick, and the lines on them were like peacock feathers. The side-by-side lines swayed slightly under the wind, just like the sparkling water.


    He has seen maple leaf for a long time. The heroic white brewed by the winery uses this kind of green crescent shaped maple leaf to soak the water. By using the soaked water for the fermentation of raw materials, the heroic white has that unique fragrance.


    However, this time he was in close contact with the maple forest, maple and maple leaves. His intuitive feelings were different. At present, Reinhardt is very proficient in seeing and hearing, and he can naturally feel the full vitality of the maple forest, maple and maple leaves.


    In fact, just after contacting the maple forest, Reinhardt immediately felt the boundless vitality coming from the whole maple forest. This is the purest natural force, which can be called the vitality of nature.


    Reinhardt continued to look at the branches linking the maple leaf with the maple tree. The branches were very hard, and the thicknesses of different branches were different. The thinnest branches were thicker than the arms.


    Looking at the sparse branches above his head, Reinhardt pondered for a moment. Then he stepped on the moon and flew up. He stood at the top of a maple tree and looked around.


    Standing on the top, the world is really different.


    Reinhardt can see the maple leaf King City in the distance. He can also see the shadow of the clock tower in the clock harbor. In addition, he can also see the waterfalls, mountains and the blue sea.


    There is also a maple forest that seems to have no end, all of which are printed in his eyes.


    Although the scenery is good, but Reinhardt did not delay here too much, but walked directly to the depths of the maple forest.


    After a while, Reinhardt and the guards came to a house, and at this time, his ears heard the sound of the sword waving.


    "What''s that sound?" Reinhart asked suspiciously.


    "Your Highness, that''s master Rosen cutting maple."


    "Cut Maple?"


    "Yes, the maple leaves here must be cut with a clean blade, otherwise it will cause damage to the maple trees." The guard continued to answer.


    After approaching, Reinhart found the figure of a man with long hair. It was a middle-aged man in a white Taoist suit. He could see that his body was very flexible. Every jump was accompanied by a huge maple leaf falling.


    The shadow of the sword in the man''s hand is like a wind net woven in the air. He directly shuttles through the dense forest and cuts down the huge blue maple leaves.


    Maple leaves fall on the ground one by one, and there are several children nearby picking up maple leaves.


    "Clean blade?" After seeing clearly the situation in front of him, Reinhardt heard what the guard said. He was very confused about the clean blade, but when his doubts came out, he suddenly saw that the middle-aged man who cut the maple disappeared from his eyes.


    Hum... A slight tremor spread in the air. In front of Reinhardt''s eyes, there was a knife nearly 80 cm, which was about to cut him.


    Reinhardt slightly a Leng, direct side head to avoid, this stab instantly lost.


    The bodyguards didn''t understand the situation, and they didn''t see the enemy''s figure clearly. They didn''t see it clearly until the figure landed, so Reinhardt''s bodyguards immediately roared: "Rosen, how dare you, this is Duke Reinhardt."


    The bodyguard draws his sword to subdue Rosen, but Reinhardt waves to stop him.


    "Are you Reinhart?" Rosen looked at him calmly, and his eyes had been watching him, looking at the momentum and dress, as well as the sabre around his waist. It was not difficult to recognize that standing in front of him was the supreme black of portcullia, Duke Reinhardt.


    Rosen knows very well in his heart that although he has been living in the maple forest all the time, he can receive different newspapers every day for this mysterious appearance and the magical things he has done in recent years, so he is no stranger to Reinhart.


    "I''m Reinhart." Reinhart looked directly at Rosen, and at the same time looked at Rosen opposite him. He had a beard and looked almost forty years old. He had the sharpness of a swordsman in his eyes, but his breath was pure. He was very similar to gengshiro in Donghai before, but far less than gengshiro.

 Chapter 300

    "It''s the enemy of maple leaf, and it''s also my enemy." Rosen raised his eyebrows and spoke coldly. After these words, Rosen held the knife tightly, because he could feel the strong breath of Reinhart.


    "Master Rosen..." the guard next to him called, but Rosen hummed coldly: "shut up."


    The bodyguard didn''t dare to reply. Rosen, the bodyguard, naturally knew that he was the bodyguard of maple leaf King''s palace. He had the most contact with him in the past, but it seemed that he was treason.


    "I can understand master Rosen''s anger, but I can''t agree with it." Reinhardt continued to smile, in which case he did not expect to be able to convince the other party.


    "You attack our maple leaf country, occupy the territory of our royal city, kill our monarch, kill our nobles, kill our civilians, how can you not agree?" Rosen sneered and said word by word.


    "Ha ha ha ha." All of a sudden, Reinhart laughed. Rosen''s eyes continued to wrinkle. He couldn''t figure out what medicine was sold in Reinhart''s gourd.


    "Why laugh?"


    "I''m laughing." Reinhardt curled his lips. "You are patriotic, but you still live in seclusion in the depths of maple forest when the kingdom is in danger."


    Rosen was shocked by this remark. It was like a knife.


    "I pity the lives of the common people, but I don''t know that the lives of the common people have long been precarious and in dire straits."


    "Do you never know that the monarchs and nobles you respect and protect are the source of the suffering of the common people?"


    Reinhardt''s voice grew louder and colder. "Your kindness and loyalty are ridiculous. In my opinion, they are not as good as my enemy."


    "You..." Rosen was unable to speak when questioned. Every word made him feel very ashamed, but Rosen could not refute, because all his words were true. How cruel and vicious the monarch and nobles were. He knew very well in his heart, but this was not the reason why he could forgive the treason and the enemy.


    "Full of nonsense." Rosen immediately drew the knife, the knife in his hand was in the air, and the figure was in front of Reinhart.


    But... Rosen''s eyes were shocked, and a black scabbard directly blocked the way of the sword. Then he felt the illusion of being in the tsunami, and the whole person was thrown out by this force and directly hit the maple tree more than 30 meters away.


    "Master Rosen is a man who cuts maple and makes maple. It seems that his Kendo attainments are not superficial. But if you still rely on the consciousness of making sword just now, you will never hurt me."


    Through Rosen''s sword making technique and the posture of cutting maple, Reinhardt has seen clearly that Rosen is a master who has a deep level in kendo, but if he confronts others, he will surely lose, because Rosen doesn''t have the killing idea of kendo,


    Rosen''s swordsmanship skills and realm are beyond comparison, especially the pure swordsmanship, which has a huge feeling, but he has a fatal defect, that is, there is no power in the sword.


    If the sword can''t be used to kill people, what''s the difference between it and juggling toys? How can it be powerful?


    The reason why he is a master and the reason why he has a high level of Kendo is that his swordsmanship is extremely pure.


    "Hum." Seeing this, Rosen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then came slowly, "what consciousness, nonsense."


    "I, Rosen, am the one who cuts maple. The principle of cutting maple is that cutting Maple does not cut people, cutting people does not cut maple."


    At this point, Reinhart understood why there was no pressure in this guy''s swordsmanship. It turned out that all his swordsmanship was cultivated by cutting maple.


    "I want to ask Master Rosen to work for me." Reinhart directly told Rosen what he thought in his heart. The reason why he tried so hard to invite Rosen to work for him is because of Rosen''s maple making ability.


    "I can''t beat you, but I won''t work for you. Go back." Rosen directly rejected Reinhardt''s offer, and then said, "I''ve lived in Fenglin for a long time. I don''t care about the outside world."


    Rosen gave the order to see off the guests directly, but his refusal caught Reinhardt by surprise. It''s a good idea that if you don''t chop the maple, you can''t come and leave easily.


    "I''ve never been a person who would be dissuaded by other people''s three or two sentences. I''m here today to ask Master Rosen to work for me."


    "Don''t be paranoid. Do you think I''ll help you?" Rosen left him and said, "what''s more, you still have the smell I hate so much."


    "What''s the smell?"


    Reinhardt was a little surprised.


    "The smell of blood." At this time, a 15-year-old boy on the other side replied with a smile, "you are so bloody. God knows how many people you have killed."


    The boy shook his head and yelled to Rosen, "teacher, please promise. I don''t want to stay here for a long time. There is no one. I just stay with these maple leaves every day."


    It''s Rosen''s Apprentice


    "Shut up Rosen was angry.


    "Master Rosen, no one can change my decision. Since you don''t agree with me in a polite way, then..."


    Reinhardt''s smiling face froze, his right foot stepped forward, his eyes moved slightly, and a momentum full of endless hegemony swept away like a raging tide.


    Hoo


    The momentum of the wind roaring and tsunami spread instantly, and all people fainted in this real momentum. However, Rosen was still supporting him. Although he felt a force that shocked his mind and crushed him from his body, he still tried his best to keep sober with so many years of practice.


    "What is this... Power?" Rosen is very surprised. He has lived in seclusion for many years and has never experienced this kind of powerful power. Just relying on momentum can make people faint. Moreover, the strong pressure seems to make people tremble from the bottom of their heart.


    "Overbearing... Overbearing!" Reinhardt replied with a smile, "if you''re interested, I can teach you."


    Looking at Rosen did not answer, so Reinhardt put away the bully color, Rosen felt the huge pressure suddenly disappeared, and then quickly ran to the students to check his situation.


    "Don''t worry. I just fainted."


    "Come inside and talk about it." Rosen held the young man in his arms, looked at Reinhart for a while, and said that in the present situation, Rosen was also helpless. Just now Reinhart released the idea of being overbearing. It was obvious that he would die if he didn''t cooperate. But he heard that this guy killed people without blinking an eye, especially after seeing him in person, More feel Reinhardt body all the time sent out a strong smell of blood.


    Hearing this, Reinhardt gave a happy smile and followed him into the room.

 Chapter 301

    The decoration in the room is very simple, clean and tidy. There are some maple leaves hanging on the four walls. The maple leaves are carved into different shapes to form decorations in the room, so that it doesn''t look empty.


    Reinhardt went in and sat down after a simple look. Rosen made tea for him. The smell of tea overflowed. After drinking it, he felt that it was unique and very similar to maple leaf.


    "This is... Maple leaf¡° Asked Reinhardt, holding the cup.


    Rosen nodded calmly: "after the maple leaves are dried, they can be used as tea and good spices¡°


    "Why have I never heard of this method of use¡°


    "Of course you haven''t heard of it, because this method can only be mastered by a few aristocrats in maple leaf country¡°


    After listening to this, Reinhardt held the cup and pondered for a long time. It seems that there are still many uses of maple leaf that have not been explored. He once inadvertently used the water source made from maple leaf to make wine. Only then did he know that the wine made from it has such a peculiar fragrance that the hero white can be sold in Beihai and even in the world.


    The fragrance of maple leaf tea wafts in the room. Reinhardt ponders how to make use of this huge business opportunity. Perhaps in this world, the circulation of tea is far less than that of wine, but spices are different. People have to eat, and they use spices to eat.


    "Master Rosen, I come with sincerity¡° Reinhardt said softly, then clapped his hands again, and two bodyguards came in carrying two boxes in succession.


    Rosen looked at the wine and other valuable gifts in the box, then looked back at Reinhardt. After looking at him for a long time, he said, "if I don''t promise, will you kill me¡°


    "No¡° Reinhardt shook his head. "Although I kill many people, I have never killed any civilians. My dead souls are mainly pirates, gangsters and nobles¡°


    Rosen didn''t answer. He just looked at Reinhardt with his eyes and didn''t seem to believe what he said.


    "It seems that master Rosen still doesn''t believe what I said. If you can find out this, you should be worried that if you don''t agree to my request, I will threaten you with your students¡°


    Looking at Rosen''s silence, Reinhardt said with a slight smile.


    "Isn''t it?" Rosen slightly a Leng, subconsciously back a sentence.


    He did think so. Through the momentum that Reinhardt felt just now, in addition to his fierce hegemony, he also had a strong smell of blood that he had never experienced in his life. Therefore, he was very worried that for such a person who was extremely indifferent to life, it was common for him to kill a few people at random.


    "Ha ha ha..." Reinhardt suddenly laughed, "you obviously think highly of your own importance, but also look down on me, Reinhardt¡°


    "If I want to kill people, I will never find a reason, and I will never use threat as a mean¡°


    "Besides, my principle of never killing civilians can''t be broken¡°


    When Reinhardt finished, he stopped talking. He took the cup and drank it slowly.


    Rosen was silent for a long time by the words of Reinhardt, and had to say that Reinhardt seemed to be frank in front of him.


    This guy... Seems to be in some difficulty. Rosen murmured to himself.


    Although he lived in Fenglin all the year round, it didn''t mean he didn''t know what was going on outside. In just three years after Reinhardt became the Duke of polcalia, polcalia had changed so much, especially when the nobles were reorganized by him and would never oppress the civilians again.


    What''s more, he has really made bolcalia a country that will never go hungry, and there will be no more refugees. Moreover, after the kingdom of uthan was merged into bolcalia, the situation of uthan is changing quietly, just like that of bolcalia in the past.


    Therefore, he didn''t really resist Reinhardt''s move to capture maple leaf country. His previous moves and hostility were just a trial.


    In the face of this situation, he began to waver from the bottom of his heart.


    "What do you want me to do¡° After a while, Rosen answered softly, as if he had made a decision.


    "Just continue to be your old business, cutting maple and making maple. I will set up a maple leaf company specially for the development and sales of maple leaf tea, maple leaf fragrance and maple leaf decoration¡° "You''re going to be the CTO of this company," Reinhardt said slowly¡°


    "Since it''s a gift from nature, we need to make good use of it. It''s better to transform these resources and improve the living standards of the people in maple leaf country¡°


    "I know what you mean, but this maple forest may not be able to support the sales of your maple leaf company¡° Of course, Rosen is happy to do so. Resources are wealth. Instead of giving these things to Tianlong people every year, they should be used to improve the living standards of civilians.


    "So we need master Rosen''s help. We need to work with maple makers in maple leaf country to study maple trees that can be cultivated artificially. In this way, we can cultivate a huge wasteland for maple planting¡° Reinhardt laughed and told him what he thought.


    After listening to Reinhardt''s words, Rosen sighed and shook his head. "Since it''s a gift from nature, how can it be easily cultivated¡°


    It seems that master Rosen obviously tried, but failed.


    "Everything is difficult at the beginning. If you don''t try some things thousands of times, how can you conclude that you can''t?" Looking at Rosen''s expression, Reinhardt said with a smile.


    They talked together for a long time, but before they knew it, the sun was gradually setting.


    Rosen and Reinhardt walked deep in the maple forest. The maple trees here were obviously thicker, taller and denser than those seen outside. Every tree was covered with green leaves.


    "I''ll cut a piece to try..." as soon as Reinhardt finished speaking, Rosen immediately called out: "no!"


    But his words had just come to an end. The blade of Reinhardt''s knife had passed directly from a strong branch. With a slight click, the maple leaf immediately fell down.


    "What''s the matter?" Reinhardt was very confused. He didn''t understand why Rosen had to stop him just now.


    But as soon as he finished, he suddenly saw the maple leaves wither and begin to rot.


    "This is..." Reinhardt was very surprised, but what made him even more surprised was still behind. He saw that the maple branch that had just been cut by Reinhardt began to wither at the smooth position of the incision. The withering speed was visible to the naked eye and spread to the whole maple tree. However, in a short period of more than ten seconds, the maple tree, which was more than 30 meters high, actually completely withered.

 Chapter 302

    Patta... Patta


    The withered maple leaves fell down, and then the whole maple tree began to decay. After a while, the maple tree was completely destroyed.


    "Your knife is not a clean blade. It''s too bloody." Rosen looked at the maple with some heartache and continued, "the tool to cut the maple must be a weapon that has never been contaminated with blood, otherwise the bloody smell in the knife will completely destroy the maple."


    "For a warrior who has killed people, his sword will only wither the maple tree at most. The withered maple tree will grow again in three years, but the bloody smell in your sword will directly destroy the maple tree."


    Rosen shook his head. He couldn''t believe it. "God knows how many people you''ve killed with this knife."


    The truncated giant maple tree was dead completely, with black debris on it. At this time, the maple tree shrank five times, and the outer skin of the tree was completely removed, leaving only the black branch debris.


    Through the maple tree, Rosen subconsciously thought that this guy has such a strong smell of blood. Even if the executioner''s knife that licks blood at the edge of the knife cuts on the maple tree all the year round, it will only cause the maple tree to wither, but will not cause the maple tree to rot and die.


    That''s why he was so surprised. He realized that the name of the so-called "regicide" not only means that he killed the king, but also represents Reinhardt''s iron blood and killing all the time.


    "What is the clean blade?" Reinhardt was puzzled and embarrassed. "Is it a weapon that has not been stained with blood?"


    "More than that, not stained with blood is only the basis of the clean blade." Rosen first shook his head to veto, then nodded, "maple forest is a gift from nature, which is not the same as ordinary things, so the tools used to get maple trees should not have any dirt."


    "The so-called clean, not stained with blood is on the one hand, there is another saying, that is, the person who cuts Maple with a knife should not have any idea of harming the living beings, otherwise the maple leaf will wither." Rosen said slowly.


    "So mysterious..." Reinhardt was stunned for a moment, but he had no choice but to smile, "this thing is really exquisite."


    "It''s an exaggeration... But it is."


    "There are many maple makers here, but few of them are qualified to cut maple. The importance of cutting maple is no less than that of making maple." After Rosen finished, Reinhardt looked at the maple trees he had destroyed. There was a lot of rotten liquid on the ground.


    At this time, the sky has gradually darkened, and the dense maple forest is also silent. But the sound of birds seems to have stopped suddenly. Just now, I could hear the birds, but now it seems that the world is silent.


    Well... Reinhardt frowned and seemed to feel an unusual breath in the dark.


    "Do you feel it?" Reinhardt asked in a low voice.


    Rosen slightly a Leng: "what?"


    At the end of his speech, a low, subtle voice came into their ears, just as Reinhardt had heard the soundtrack of a horror film in his previous life.


    It was a gust of wind, overcast and cold, and he felt like he was in a cemetery at midnight.


    "It''s... The smell of blood in your knife." Rosen''s eyes turned to the deep woods, and his brows tightened. "It''s her."


    "She?" Reinhardt slightly a Leng, is it a person?


    "The best Maple maker in the maple kingdom ten years ago¡°


    "But she died ten years ago. Every time there was a strong smell of blood near her, strange things would happen in the place where she was buried."


    Rosen thought for a moment and then shook his head. "Let''s go¡°


    The best Maple maker in the Kingdom... Died ten years ago.


    Reinhardt breathed softly, but did not follow Rosen away: "I want to see it¡°


    "That place is very evil. Do you really want to see it¡° Rosen was a little surprised. He knew that many strange and evil things had happened in that place. Many maple chopping masters and royal bodyguards had died there, which was known as an ominous place.


    "Evil gate¡° Reinhardt shook his head. "I don''t know how many people have become ghosts of my sword. Am I still afraid of evil things¡°


    What''s more, there are no monsters in the pirate world. They all scare themselves.


    "All right¡° In fact, Rosen didn''t want to go. He was not afraid of the evil things. He was afraid that the strange situation there would affect his future work and even his weapons.


    "Wait, I can''t take my weapons¡° Rosen put the blade on a branch of a maple tree.


    This clean blade must not be taken over, otherwise it will suffer.


    After walking for a long time, they felt that their sight was getting darker and darker, so that they could not distinguish the direction. Because of her strong sense of seeing and hearing, Reinhardt was not affected even in the dark.


    But it''s really like what Rosen said. There are some evil ways here. Just before, although it was dark, we could still see the surrounding conditions, but by this time, the surrounding area was completely covered by darkness.


    No matter how dark the night is, it can''t be completely invisible.


    Hiss, hiss


    There was a deep hissing in the dark, like a girl crying.


    Huh?


    Reinhardt was slightly stunned. In a trance, a purple phantom was flashing in his eyes.


    He wiped his eyes and finally saw the purple phantom.


    It was a tall woman, nearly 1.9 meters tall, with a Ji hair style on her head, showing dark black, jujube red pupils and cold white skin. She was wearing a lavender kimono with decorative patterns, and her black hair on her forehead was even with her eyebrows.


    This figure let Reinhardt''s eyes sink in, she seems to be looking at Reinhardt with a cold smile, at this time, the purple phantom suddenly turned into a butterfly.


    The scene around began to twist.


    In shock, Reinhardt finally felt a bit strange. The situation seemed wrong, so he began to take it seriously.


    See and hear the color domineering, start!


    Reinhardt''s five senses burst out, and it''s no secret that he felt the darkness around him in his five senses. Then Reinhardt held the handle of the knife with his left hand and waved forward with the scabbard.


    The endless night is broken like a ripple.


    The sight of the two men was restored, and the sky was the real sky.


    "It was... A hallucination¡° Reinhardt breathed. Was the darkness and the phantom an illusion? But he lived, saw, heard, lusted and domineering, and even fell into it unconsciously.


    Is that amazing woman, with Ji hair style, lavender kimono, cold white skin, and a cold smile, who Rosen said died ten years ago?


    Reinhardt has been reborn for many years, never like today, there is such a melancholy, and suddenly lost mood.

 Chapter 303

    "Yes, it was an illusion¡° Rosen answered softly, but his eyes kept looking around, as if something had caught his attention.


    Reinhardt was a little absent-minded and said "what" subconsciously. Then he seemed to react suddenly and murmured to himself: "hallucination..."


    But after he talked to himself, he saw that Rosen didn''t seem to be affected. Rosen looked as usual, and didn''t seem to be affected by the illusion just now.


    The master is worthy of being a master, and the realm is different. Reinhardt said to himself, but he was also a little confused. He had seen and heard, and he was aggressive, but he didn''t hide. Why didn''t this guy do anything?


    "Why are you ok?" Reinhart still opened his mouth and threw out his doubts.


    "That''s because you don''t have any psychological preparation in advance, so you will fall into illusion. If you are alert in advance, you won''t be invaded by illusion¡°


    Seeing Reinhardt''s surprised look, Rosen seemed to see what he was thinking, so he said without pause, "this kind of illusion is most likely to invade the defenseless brain. I live in Fenglin all the year round, and naturally understand the strangeness here¡°


    After listening to this specious explanation, Reinhardt was silent for a moment. At the same time, his mind recalled the lilac figure in the illusion just now. Even now the illusion has been broken, Reinhardt can still clearly recall the lilac woman''s dress and face contour.


    After thinking about it, Reinhart told Rosen: "I just seemed to... See her¡°


    "She¡° Rosen was surprised, but immediately responded and shook his head. "It was just an illusion¡°


    So true... When I look at her, I can still see the smile in her eyes. No... it should be that she is smiling at herself.


    "No, I can feel that there seems to be a will in that illusion¡°


    If it''s an illusion, how can the outline and clothes of this Lavender figure be so clear.


    "And why do you hallucinate when you walk into this area?" Reinhart''s words didn''t stop. When he didn''t step into this area before, there was no possibility of hallucination.


    Also, he found another noteworthy thing, that is, since entering this area, there are no snakes, insects, mice and ants.


    As a gift of nature, maple forest has a special fragrance, which is the most attractive primeval forest for these animals. However, at this time, there are no animals around, and even mosquitoes seem to be completely extinct.


    "I don''t know. It has been like this since the death of Hiroko." Rosen shook his head as if he didn''t want to go on with the subject.


    "How did she die?" Reinhardt continued to ask, it can be seen that he still does not give up, but after all, it is obviously not Reinhardt''s style.


    "I don''t know. I heard it was suicide, I heard it was illness, and I heard it was a lonely death." Rosen kept shaking his head when he asked three questions. He said to Reinhart, "it''s been ten years. Even if you know how to die, it doesn''t matter. People are dead."


    "Ah, here we are." Rosen said that Reinhart looked up and saw an old house in front of him through the dark forest. The house was made of bluestone bricks, about five meters high, and it was quite big. It looked like a small castle from the outside.


    However, the house is now dilapidated, and one corner of it is completely broken.


    "It''s very gloomy..." Reinhart looked at the building, which looked like a medieval castle. After hearing this, Rosen suddenly felt the gloomy atmosphere around him, especially the castle in front of him. It looked very gloomy.


    Rosen''s body was slightly shaken, and his forehead was obviously a little nervous and sweating, so he said: "don''t talk nonsense, scare yourself..."


    Rosen''s performance made Reinhardt''s eyes widened. This guy is a master. How could he be afraid of such supernatural things?


    "I''ll be afraid of this strange thing if I look at it." Rosen shook his hair and said, "you think everyone is as fierce as you. Even ghosts are afraid of you."


    Seeing Rosen''s nervous expression, Reinhardt burst out laughing: "the master is worthy of being a master. He is honest enough. This kind of weak expression in his heart doesn''t hide at all. Instead, he speaks frankly."


    "What master, bullshit." Rosen snorted, "if you can''t get in, just withdraw.


    "Interesting¡° Reinhardt couldn''t help looking up at Rosen. Suddenly, Rosen felt like a new man. How could he have the style of a great master before? Now he seems to be a middle-aged man who is free and easy but timid, high-level but weak.


    Reinhardt shrugged his face, and then said, "in that case, the master will wait for me outside. I''ll go in and have a look."


    Rosen''s face was struggling behind him. His usual cultivation state of mind was extraordinary, but the fatal flaw was that he was afraid of these supernatural and demonic things.


    But at this time, the outside was not much better than the inside of the castle, so he gritted his teeth and followed up.


    Creak


    A crisp, harsh sound of opening the door, Reinhardt pushed open the gate of the small castle, feeling the dark door is gloomy and cold, after the door opened, he felt a damp musty smell spread to his nose.


    Hiss... Rosen was on fire, and the whole environment of the room was reflected in his eyes. Reinhardt walked in with his feet raised, but he heard a click under his feet, as if something had been broken.


    "This is... Skeleton!" Rosen''s voice trembled slightly. "It should be the guards before."


    Leinha nodded, and then found a dozen incomplete white bones on the ground. He didn''t care about them and continued to look at them in the room.


    The owner of this room should be Miss Yuzi. Although it doesn''t look luxurious, the decoration is very personalized, but the dark red wall in the distance attracted his attention.


    He always feels that the dark red wall is very strange, there is a very fierce existence, from entering the castle, it constantly attracts him.


    Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap.


    "What''s the matter?" Reinhardt was a little puzzled. The guy''s face was very pale. It seemed that he was really afraid, not pretending.


    So Reinhardt shook his head. He was very helpless. The master of maple leaf made in China was even indifferent to death. He was afraid of these ethereal supernatural beings.

 Chapter 304

    "You stay here. I''ll see for myself."


    "You can see without fire?" Rosen was a little surprised.


    "Don''t worry, the night can''t stop my eyes." Reinhart smiles and walks towards the dark red wall ahead.


    When he came to the dark red wall, although it was extremely dark around him, his sight could feel everything around him, which was no different from that in the daytime. This was the strength of seeing and hearing.


    Reinhardt touched the wall with his hand, felt the cold and rough touch, and then leaned up to smell it, smelling a faint smell.


    "Is there... Clotted blood on the wall?"


    He wondered why there was such a big bloodstain on the wall. Was it miss Yuzi''s blood?


    Reinhardt''s fingers touched the wall with a little force, and the wall burst open.


    With a clatter, the whole wall collapsed in an instant, and then Reinhardt was shocked suddenly. The feeling of that fierce breath was more intuitive.


    There is also a very strange fragrance.


    Reinhart was very surprised. The handle of the knife in his left hand tightened slightly, and then he went in.


    The room is not big, the decoration is simple, and it seems spotless.


    At this time, with that feeling, he saw a lifelike portrait hanging on the wall not far away.


    The portrait depicts a woman''s upper body with long black hair of Ji hair style, jujube red pupils and cold white skin. She is wearing a lavender kimono with decorative patterns, and her black hair on her forehead is even with her eyebrows.


    There are two pieces of earrings on her ears. The upper part is inlaid with pale gold. I don''t know what shape it is. The lower part is Pink Bead Earrings. Besides some plaid patterns, there is a purple butterfly on the lavender clothes.


    Is this miss Yuzi?


    Reinhart checked the portrait with the woman in his memory one by one, and found that they were extremely consistent, except for the earrings on his ears and the purple butterflies on his clothes.


    Why I have never seen Miss [Xizi] before, but in my illusion, I can restore miss [Xizi], and it is so consistent.


    If a person''s memory does not have the impression of a certain thing or a certain person, it is impossible to restore the other person''s appearance through dreams and hallucinations, and the restoration is so complete and consistent.


    Can we say that the previous illusion is the embodiment of the will of miss?


    That would be more reasonable.


    But... Why didn''t you feel that fierce breath just now?


    Reinhardt put his eyes on the portrait, but his thoughts were obviously no longer on it. There were many doubts in his heart, but he couldn''t get a reasonable explanation.


    Thinking of this, he cried out, "Rosen¡°


    The sound reverberated in the castle.


    Rosen, who was hiding outside, shivered and heard a light voice.


    "It''s an illusion... It''s an illusion... It must be." Rosen told himself, but he heard a bigger cry: "Rosen, come here quickly."


    "I found a picture of Miss Kiko."


    Hearing these words, Rosen was shocked. The voice full of vitality was not an illusion, but the cry of Reinhardt. Rosen touched the fire quietly.


    As soon as he entered the room, the voice of Reinhardt came to his ear.


    "Is this her?"


    Rosen drew the light of the fire close to the portrait, looked at the figure in the portrait and nodded: "it''s her. She hasn''t changed at all after all these years."


    Nonsense, how can the picture change.


    "This should be where she lived." Rosen looked around again. There were ceramic tea sets on the table in the bedroom, screens on the edge of the bed, curtains on the windows and chandeliers on the top of the head. But... For so many years, it was still spotless.


    It''s a little weird... Rosen had this feeling when he came in. He felt that everything in the room was very new.


    Reinhardt naturally felt it before. He knew it from the moment he stepped into the bedroom. He not only observed that the whole room was spotless, but also seemed to have been cleaned frequently. However, the bedroom itself had been closed for ten years. How could it be like someone had come in.


    There is also the hanging portrait, which has not been corrupted for so many years, but is lifelike.


    "You also... Found out¡° Rosen''s voice began to tremble again. With the light of the fire in his hand, he looked at all the environment in the house. It was so clean and tidy. The most important thing was that there was no damp and musty smell at all.


    At this time, Rosen suddenly remembered that she had died in this house. Thinking of this, Rosen subconsciously wanted to leave, but suddenly felt a wind blowing from behind, which made him feel cold for a moment, but... He looked at the fire in his hand without shaking, that is to say, where is the wind blowing?


    Is it another illusion?


    "Did you feel the wind¡° Rosen''s voice trembled slightly, and there was a lot of sweat on his forehead.


    Reinha nodded and showed a smile: "it''s not the wind. It''s the humidity caused by the lack of sunshine and air in the room all the year round. It''s normal. Don''t scare yourself¡°


    "So it is..." Rosen said with a deep breath, feeling much better at this time.


    "I''ll take this picture with me¡° Reinhardt said to himself, went to the front of the portrait and looked at it for a long time, then reached out to uncover it.


    When his fingers touched the portrait, the beating of his heart seemed to quicken strangely. The portrait seemed to have a huge magic spell, but it was also... Resisting.


    But who is Reinhardt? He is a murderous devil in the North Sea. He is the devil in the eyes of many nobles and the Savior in the eyes of the common people. Even if the real devil stands in front of him, he can kill with a knife.


    The portrait was uncovered.


    "There''s something on the wall¡° At this time, Rosen reminded that Reinhardt''s attention had been in the painting all the time. He didn''t see that there was still a space behind the portrait, where a weapon was placed.


    Huh?


    With a slight shock, Reinhardt''s eyes were on the lavender scabbard, and his heart and mind were about to see the illusion scene that had appeared before. But he had already prepared for it. Seeing and hearing the domineering color was always on, so he didn''t fall into the illusion.


    Rosen is not hallucinating.


    But... The fierce breath that Reinhardt had felt before suddenly felt again. Fierce, evil, evil, all the negative qualities that the world has avoided, are all reflected in this Lavender weapon.


    "Magic sword"¡° Rosen''s eyes shook and he blurted out.


    ¡±Why... Why... This weapon will become... A goblin¡°

 Chapter 305

    Rosen was obviously surprised. It was very difficult for him to accept that the once clean blade had turned into a magic sword. Moreover, Rosen could feel the shocking ferocity from the lavender scabbard.


    All the negative traits that are taboo by the world are all called weapons of [ominous] evil things, which are collectively referred to as magic swords.


    It can be seen from this that Rosen was so surprised at the magic saber that he never thought that he could produce such horrible things in the pure and natural boundary of Fenglin.


    Magic knife ah... Hearing Rosen''s voice of surprise, Reinhart could not help but cast his eyes on the lavender magic knife.


    "Look at the shape and specification of this knife, it must be the weapon used by Miss [Yuzi] to chop maple¡°


    Rosen saw the lavender scabbard, hilt, and the overall outline, and immediately reacted. Obviously, he had seen the weapon more than once, so he could remember it so quickly.


    In my memory, this is a sharp and hard weapon. In the past, the momentum of this knife was impregnable sharpness and pure cutting ability. In addition, I can no longer feel other characteristics. Now, this knife exudes a majestic and fierce atmosphere, as well as the demonic ability to confuse people''s mind.


    Time has changed. I didn''t expect that people didn''t change, but Dao changed first.


    The shape of this knife is simple, and the blade is very long, which is almost the same as that of Reinhardt''s [Garo Chizun]. The scabbard has a curved arc, which is obviously a Tai Dao. The shape of the scabbard is straight. The handle is lavender, and there are patterns on it. The scabbard is also lavender, but it is just the most common scabbard.


    "The clean blade she used to use¡° Hearing Rosen''s words, Reinhardt couldn''t help asking, that is to say, a weapon that has not been stained with blood at all. However, Reinhardt was very puzzled in his heart. If he had not been stained with blood, and had not hurt or even killed people, why would it become a magic knife?


    Even Reinhardt was very surprised by the extraordinary ferocity that he felt from the sword just now, because in his cognition, it seems that few evil swords can do it, and the ferocity is so strong.


    "Yes, but only once¡° Rosen nodded. "I''ve heard a rumor that when Miss Yuzi died, she had drenched her whole body with fresh blood on the weapon¡°


    "That is to say, this weapon has absorbed all the blood of its owner, so it becomes a magic knife."


    Reinhardt touched the lavender scabbard and felt the coolness in his hand, so he held the handle in his right hand and pulled it out slightly.


    At this time, an invisible air flow whistling up, with a low scream of horror, hissing around the house.


    This is... Reinhardt was stunned for a moment. This air current is the extremely fierce breath just felt.


    "It''s this... It''s an unknown sword... It''s killing people." Rosen yelled several times. He was shocked to see that Reinhardt didn''t put down the blade, so he said, "put it down quickly, it will hurt you¡°


    But Reinhardt ignored Rosen''s warning.


    It''s interesting that a maple chopping weapon will turn into a magic knife ten years later after it is stained with its owner''s blood.


    Reinhardt looked at the blade with a smile, and didn''t care about the fierce breath in the blade.


    The blade is more than one meter long and has a large arc. The white blade is engraved with a butterfly pattern. The width of the blade is more than three centimeters, and the thickness of the blade is close to two millimeters.


    Reinhardt held the blade in his right hand and waved it slightly in the air. The surface of the blade seemed to show a trance of lavender shadow. Then his vision flashed by, and Reinhardt''s eyes suddenly changed.


    Chirp... Chirp


    Reinhardt''s eyes suddenly brightened and looked up. The sun was shining down from the sky, and the birds were singing in his ears. There was a lush forest nearby. At this time, he heard the hissing of a knife.


    So he looked up, and a figure appeared in front of him. It was a dark black hairstyle, which floated in the air. The lavender and fine silk thread embroidered the delicate branch patterns on the clothing materials. The skirt of kimono extended to the waist, and a colorful belt tightened the waist, showing her slim and graceful body, giving people a sense of elegance and luxury.


    Miss shiko?


    This is the picture of her cutting maple in Fenglin!


    The vision in front of him was lifelike. Even if it was so real, Reinhardt knew very well that it was the phantom cut out when he waved the magic knife just now. It was not real.


    At this time, the young lady who has been waving a sword seems to have noticed something, and she looks back and looks at herself.


    This glance seems to span time and space, as if from the distant past.


    "Who¡°


    There is a faint cool air between her eyes and eyes. Just as she asked coldly, the butterfly jade pendant hanging around her waist fluctuated.


    Reinhardt was stunned by the picture in front of him, which was much stronger and more powerful than the portrait.


    Especially in the pair of jujube red pupils, it seems that the whole starry sky is hidden, no... the light is dim in the pair of jujube red pupils.


    That''s the abyss!!!


    It''s like a world of endless magic.


    Is none of this... An illusion?


    In his heart, he faintly felt that he might really be aware of his own existence, and that somewhere in front of him, a man more than ten years later, was watching her.


    However, in this kind of illusion scene, it seems that people can''t distinguish the true from the false. It was more than ten years ago... Did they go through it again?


    Just after this thought, the scene in front of Reinhardt''s eyes was instantly distorted, and the whole world began to crack like a mirror, so he suddenly woke up with a flash of consciousness, and the environment in front of him fell into darkness again, and the dim flame was burning.


    Reinhart looked at the light reflected from the blade with a strange feeling.


    Is the soul of miss [Yuzi] living in this magic knife... Otherwise, how can we explain these strange illusions?


    He has been practicing for nearly three years, but he has been pulled into the illusion one after another. Especially the illusion triggered by this magic knife just now makes him have the illusion that he can''t distinguish the real from the unreal.


    Now the only thing I can understand is why when I first enter the castle area, I will fall into the illusion. It''s all because of the characteristics of this magic knife, which is not only fierce and strange, but also has the ability to confuse people.

 Chapter 306

    At this time, however, Reinhardt remembered what Rosen had just said. It was rumored that the only bloodstain on the weapon was the blood of its owner, and he had not hurt anyone or animals.


    Because he used to be a "clean blade", he has reason to believe that this statement is more likely to be true.


    Maybe only when the extreme emotion and polarity devote their whole life and efforts to this [clean blade], can they gradually become a magic knife after being stained with the master''s blood.


    Reinhardt held the lavender handle, felt the cold touch from the handle, and his body became cold. However, he didn''t care. Instead, he pulled out all the blades that only came out of the sheath.


    The outline of the blade is all exposed, and there are tiny random marks on the surface, like tiny black marks, extending from the position of the butterfly pattern to the top of the blade tip.


    The magic knife... This is the magic knife... Reinhardt kept on reciting these two words. His eyes had been watching the lavender knife. The more he looked at it, the more pleasing it was, as if it was destined to belong to him.


    "From now on, you belong to me." Reinhardt gently stroked the blade with his left finger, feeling a strong sense of sharpness, and said with a smile.


    "Do you really want to take this unknown weapon?" Rosen was surprised that the magic saber was always the most unlucky weapon in the world. Someone dared to hang it on him day and night. I''m afraid he would be persecuted sooner or later.


    "Of course." Reinhardt said with a smile, "although this magic knife has unimaginable ferocity, but I can control her."


    The second half of his words seemed to be talking to himself.


    "But since it belongs to me, there must be a name." Reinhart continued, then turned to Rosen and said, "Rosen, what was the name of this knife before?"


    "Name?" Rosen shook his head. "What''s the name of clean blade? It''s just a tool for cutting maple."


    "The tool for cutting maple leaves?" Reinhardt thought for a moment, and immediately he had an idea in his mind.


    "Since it''s a weapon for cutting maple leaves, it''s called Maple cutting!"


    Rosen was stunned for a moment, then said, "although ordinary, but also fit."


    It''s very suitable to call the sword for cutting maple. Besides, this sword didn''t do anything else before it became a magic sword. It''s just used to cut maple. It''s named after maple. It''s most meaningful.


    Fengqie and Taidao, because of their master''s blood, have become evil swords. They have no rank. The blade is 1.2 meters long, the handle is 22cm long, the blade is long, the arc is curved, and the pattern of the blade is black. The blade linked by the handle and the blade has a butterfly pattern. The blade is separated in a straight line, and there is no decoration.


    "Rosen, do you think Dao has spirit?" At this time, Reinhardt''s eyes looked at the maple for a long time, and finally slowly breathed out a breath, turned his head and asked Rosen with the firelight.


    "Spirit?" Rosen shook his head with a smile, as if he understood what he said. "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s just an illusion of your mind."


    "Or you have a certain resonance with the knife, which makes you have the illusion that the knife has a soul."


    Resonance?


    Reinhardt was stunned for a moment. "Is that right?"


    He took the maple in his hand more tightly, "but I feel that she is in this weapon."


    Rosen naturally knew who "she" was in Reinhardt''s words, so he didn''t refute Reinhardt''s words. He just shook his head, said "Crazy", and then turned to walk outside the castle.


    Reinhardt raised the maple cutter over his head and looked at the lavender scabbard with a faint smile. The surface of the scabbard was just a very common pattern, but in Reinhardt''s eyes, it seemed to be the most beautiful pattern in the world.


    "Follow me and challenge the world."


    After that, his smile grew stronger.


    It was a great help for Reinhardt to succeed in getting Fengche, because from this time on, he could be regarded as a real two blade swordsman, a straight blade sword that has not been fully known - [Jialuo Zhizun], a magic sword that has no rank [Fengche]. Only in this way can he look like a two blade swordsman.


    He can feel that this magic sword is very suitable for him. Although there is no place to introduce it, as a swordsman, his natural sense and resonance to the sword do not necessarily need the most powerful weapon, because the right one is the best.


    Reinhart hung Fengche on his left waist. He held a picture in his hand and looked at it quietly.


    This should be the only portrait of Miss Yuzi left in the world. He should collect it well.


    As the scroll unfolded, Reinhardt looked at the portrait, but there was a sense of loss on his face, and he vomited: "it''s a pity."


    What a pity? Of course, we can''t see each other!


    When Reinhardt and Rosen walked out of the castle, there was a roaring sound of collapse behind them, and the five meter high Castle collapsed suddenly, which made both of them shocked. Rosen, in particular, couldn''t help but look at the magic knife on his left waist.


    Obviously, the reason for this situation must be the magic knife [Fengche]. Without the support of the powerful and illusory will in the magic knife, the old castle could not support for a long time. After the collapse of the old castle, the demonic atmosphere around it gradually disappeared. In a short time, many snakes, insects, rats and ants could be felt around.


    "I can see that the reason why a magic knife is called a magic knife is that it has such powerful power." Rosen looked at the rubble in front of him and the changing environment around him, then glanced at the magic knife, "but it''s really a terrible weapon."


    At this time, Rosen has completely restored to the previous master''s demeanor, a master''s demeanor, and his eyes on Reinhardt have become enigmatic.


    On the way back, Reinhardt and Rosen walked side by side.


    "It''s a good harvest this time." With a smile, Reinhardt''s trip was worthwhile. This time, he not only solved the problem of making maple in polkalia in the future, but also got a magic knife suitable for him and this hard to find portrait in the world.


    "Well, let''s talk again about what you told me before." As soon as he got to Rosen''s house, Rosen said something to Reinhardt, as if to talk about the details of the matter.


    They began to talk in detail. Reinhart raised many questions in his heart. After that, Rosen also asked him about the future arrangements for the civilians in maple leaf. Reinhart''s answer made him more satisfied, so the cooperation was very smooth.


    Therefore, Reinhardt stayed in Fenglin for another three days, and they analyzed all the details. Reinhardt even told Rosen how to use the water soaked in maple leaves to make wine, hoping that Rosen could give him some inspiration for the improvement of white.

 Chapter 307

    Reinhardt had planned to stay here for a few more days, but news came from the king city that he had made contact with the Tianlong people. Kamal, the world''s aristocrat, will visit the kingdom of polkalia in the North Sea in the next week.


    So Reinhardt hurried back to polcalia, and immediately asked people to start the layout of clock port, especially in the coming week, when the clock port will be closed to the sea, and the public security in the clock port will be rearranged, all of which are to ensure safety.


    The most troublesome thing about all this is that the Tianlong people can do evil without fear, but no one dares to fight against the Tianlong people, because once they fight, they will recruit Navy generals or CP0 level strong men. In his heart, he wants to try the strength gap between himself and the Navy generals, but let''s forget it, On the one hand, inviting Tianlong people to come here is to let the world government officials see under the guise of good relations, which will be helpful in the negotiation.


    In particular, we can get a lot of unexpected benefits by making use of the world economic journal to publicize.


    Secondly, he didn''t want to take such a big risk now, because once the navy general made a move, he could not resist for two lives. If he capsized on such a trivial matter, it would be too unworthy.


    It has to be said that the executive power of the members of Reinhardt working society is very strong. Compared with that, the ministers of the kingdom of polkalia are much worse, but fortunately they have plenty of time. In this way, the sea area near clock harbor has been completely blocked, and the relevant arrangements have been completed.


    In the early morning of this day, a huge and luxurious sailing boat was sailing fast in the North Sea. A statue like a lion appeared on the side of the top ship. On the first white sail, a black cross pattern was painted. In the top, bottom, left, right and center of the pattern, there was a black prototype pattern, which was the symbol of the world government, wordgovt


    At this time, the North Sea Island of Jiadan, clock harbor.


    Mosel was looking at the distant sea with a telescope in his hand, when a huge white shadow appeared in the sight of the telescope.


    "Blatter, it should be them. They''re coming." Moselle looked through the telescope for a moment, then quickly said that he handed the telescope in his hand to the next big Blatter.


    Blatter took Moser''s telescope and saw that the most luxurious sailing boat was several times larger than that produced by clock harbor dock. He naturally recognized the black cross circular pattern as the symbol of the world government.


    Blatter watched through the telescope for a while, and then vaguely saw an ugly figure with a bubble hood on the sailboat, so he said to Moser, "go and tell big brother that they should be able to land for a while. I''ll arrange the soldiers'' Square again."


    This time, in order to welcome the arrival of the world government, Reinhardt specially ordered Blatter to personally handle this matter, especially the welcome ceremony, to reflect the most noble status of the Tianlong people.


    Hearing this, Moser immediately took out the phone worm and dialed it.


    Blatter walked towards the harbor. The road was very neat, with red carpet on the ground, flowers on both sides of the road and fireworks.


    The surrounding buildings are arranged in an orderly way, and the surface of the buildings is decorated with various exquisite decorations. The whole port looks like a rainbow, which is extremely spectacular and beautiful.


    At this time, a group of more than 100 soldiers began to line up from the port and directly extended to the front of the king''s Square on the only way to the king''s city. They were all composed of polkalia troops, wearing Turquoise uniforms, caps and boots, white gloves in their hands, and ready fired muskets.


    The first soldier was wearing a red uniform, holding the command sword in his hands, holding it in his hands and putting it on his chest.


    Blatter''s huge body was set back and forth in the harbor, but in a few minutes, the team had been set up.


    "Blatter, are you all set up?"


    Reinhardt went over and asked, then looked at the soldiers for a while, and only when he felt there was no problem did he look back.


    "Big brother, it''s all set up. The square array of more than 500 soldiers over the king''s Square is ready."


    Hearing Blatter''s exact answer, Reinhardt was relieved. After all, it was not someone else, but the highest nobleman of the world government, the Tianlong people.


    At that time, I''m afraid that a slight accident may have an incalculable impact. However, the positive impact of this incident on Reinhardt and the kingdom of polkalia is also incalculable.


    In particular, Reinhardt also contacted all the newspapers in the North Sea, and at that time, he wantonly reported the news that the top aristocrat of the world government, Tianlong people, had visited polkalia.


    Not only Beihai, but also through the personal relationship of the editor in chief of the Beihai branch of the world economic journal, he contacted the reporter of the headquarters of the world economic journal. At that time, the news will also appear in the world plate of the world economic journal. In that case, the news of Tianlong people''s inspection of polkalia will spread all over the world.


    This is one of the purposes of Reinhardt. No matter what, let''s build up the momentum and reputation first.


    Today, there is no change in Reinhardt''s clothes. There are two weapons hanging on his left waist. He looks like a noble man. Occasionally, he can feel his special prestige.


    Reinhardt stands in the front, and behind him are the core members of Reinhardt working society and the Kingdom ministers of polkalia. At this time, the expressions of the core members of Reinhardt working society and the Kingdom ministers are obviously completely different. Most of the members of the working society have relaxed smiles on their faces. It seems that in their view, the Tianlong people are not so terrible.


    But the ministers of the kingdom were different, their faces were relatively dignified, because most of the ministers were aristocrats, and they knew how bad the behavior of Tianlong people was as the highest aristocrat.


    "Here we are." Reinhardt said softly that a huge sailing boat appeared in sight, which was much bigger than expected. Reinhardt could see the Dragon man standing on the deck and a world government official in suit.


    He is also the first time to see the Tianlong man with his own eyes, which is very similar to the rumor, with round bubbles on his head.


    After a while, the ship of the world government finally docked at the port. The Tianlong man with round bubbles was helped down from the ship by the prisoner. He was accompanied by a world government official, and a row of guards with red Tassels and four round hole triangular helmets. His armor was like a water bucket.


    The bodyguards of these triangular helmets and red tassels are the bodyguards specially arranged by the world government to protect the safety of the Tianlong people.

 Chapter 308

    However, this man is riding behind the dragon on the prisoner, and is carrying two prisoners with their hands locked in chains. It seems that the prisoner riding under him will be replaced immediately after his death.


    Reinhardt took the people to meet him. All the soldiers from behind him and in the harbor knelt down when they saw the Tianlong people. However, Reinhardt just bent down and bowed to meet him. The ministers behind him called in unison: "welcome Tianlong people to visit the kingdom of polkalia in the North Sea."


    The first Tianlong man sat on the humanoid mount, but he didn''t rush to speak. He just swept everyone with his high and contemptuous eyes.


    At this time, one of the world''s government officials, who was tall and dressed in suits, came first. He first scanned the people''s drooping faces with his eyes, and then looked around the clock harbor for a while. It had to be said that the scenery and buildings of the clock harbor were very spectacular, especially the nine clock towers.


    Tianlong people can''t help but cast their eyes on the clock tower.


    After observing for a moment, the government official asked with high spirits, "is this the kingdom of polkalia?"


    "It is the kingdom of polkalia." After looking at the performance of the Dragon man, Reinhardt frowned slightly, gave a casual answer to the official''s question, and then continued, "I''m the Duke of Polka LIA, Reinhardt."


    "Oh?" The official was slightly puzzled for a while, and then asked, "why didn''t your king come out to meet the noble Lord Tianlong in person?"


    "The king is unwell and unable to move, but he has ordered that the most honorable dinner be set up for him this time."


    Reinhart slowly replied that he had no intention to let Fiona Fiona appear in front of Tianlong people from the beginning. After all, Tianlong people''s behavior and character were too bad for fear of accidents.


    However, instead of waiting for the government officials to continue questioning, Reinhart bent over with a smile and said to the tianlongren in front of him: "I feel that the most respected tianlongren in the world can come from afar. Please allow me to send you the most precious blessing on behalf of the king."


    "Gee, yo..." tianlongren shook his head and laughed. He had a long and thin blue nose. He didn''t seem to care whether the kingdom would come or not. He just looked at Reinhardt with a look of examination and contempt. But he suddenly took out a golden pistol and aimed at Reinhardt. He turned from laughter to anger: "stupid inferior nobleman, Why don''t you kneel when you see God


    "Standing in front of you is one of the supreme gods, the Saint Camael." The world government official said, "the words of CAMA El saint are oracles."


    However, Reinhardt''s eyes did not change at all, and he still kept a gentle smile. However, Blatter''s brow was deeply wrinkled when he heard the words of tianlongren and world government officials. He could not help but release a sense of ferocity, which was the most primitive brutality in nature.


    At this time, the brows of other core members of Reinhardt''s working society, including others, were tightened. Although they were kneeling down, they would not kneel down to the Tianlong people without Reinhardt''s orders.


    Reinhardt originally wanted to use this method to deceive the past, but he did not expect that Tianlong people were so taboo about this, and even directly took out a gun to himself.


    Who dares to make big brother kneel in this world?


    This is Blatter''s real idea in his heart. He saw that Reinhardt had not moved a bit until now, especially when he saw that the Dragon man pointed the black hole gun at Reinhardt, so he clenched his fist tightly. If there was any change, he would make a move.


    At this time, the atmosphere seems to be stagnant and depressing.


    In just two seconds, it seemed that after a long time, when government officials around the world felt that they were surrounded by an extremely huge and ferocious momentum, he heard Reinhardt''s extremely insipid voice, and his heart trembled.


    "Yes, Carmel saint."


    Reinhardt was still smiling, but he just knelt down on his left knee. His right knee was close to his right hand, and his waist was bent. However, his head was raised, and his eyes were fixed on CAMA El saint. There seemed to be a strange ring of fingers around him.


    Cama Elson was shocked when he saw Reinhardt''s eyes. He felt that something frightening was hidden in his eyes, but the sound of fingers interrupted his meditation. Suddenly, he seemed to be sleepy.


    At this time, the officials of the world government felt that the ferocious momentum around them had suddenly disappeared, and the tension in his heart was finally relieved, and large beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "It seems that I am a little sleepy..." Kamal al''s eyelids are on Tara. Then he gets up his hand and walks towards clock harbor under the entrustment of the prisoner.


    Reinhardt got up and followed the Dragon men, but Blatter let out a breath.


    This is the result of Reinhardt''s ability to use the command and hypnosis in the fruit of the clock, but he didn''t try his best to hypnotize the Dragon man. After all, he can''t let that guy fall asleep in this situation, just solve the problem.


    "Big brother..." Blatter whispered to Reinhardt, but he was interrupted before he finished. Reinhardt knew what he was going to say, so he shook his head: "the necessary patience is a prerequisite for success. We can''t risk offending Tianlong people for the time being."


    "I understand." Blatter nodded, but his intention to kill remained unchanged.


    "But this time we have to keep the account in mind and settle it later." Reinhardt showed a sneer. The Tianlong people are really the Tianlong people. They are the existence of all the evils in the world, and they should not live in the world at all.


    Along the red carpet, Tianlong people rush to the King City. In the road, the salute and fireworks gradually ring.


    "This is a welcome ceremony specially prepared for CAMA El saint. In addition to this, there is an army square tour." Said Reinhardt, seeing the puzzled eyes of world government officials.


    "What is an army square tour?" Government officials are not interested in the normal fireworks salute, but they are interested in the army square tour, but they obviously don''t understand this new word.


    "Please also ask CAMA El saint to move to the king''s Square, and there will be a square performance at that time, which is specially prepared for the Lord CAMA El saint."


    After hearing this, the government official whispered a few words to CAMA Elson, and then called to Reinhardt, "then go as soon as possible. CAMA Elson is very tired and needs to rest as soon as possible."

 Chapter 309

    After a while, the crowd came to the king''s Square. At this time, in the huge King''s Square, more than 500 troops were lined up. CAMA Elson sat at the top of the square, government officials stood aside, and the army square below began to perform under Blatter''s instructions.


    The soldiers are holding guns and swords in their hands, and the square array of 500 people is constantly changing shape. Even for Tianlong people, this kind of performance is very novel. From this point of view, CAMA elsheng should be very satisfied.


    "It''s said that the sky Gold Blue God is also produced by you in polkalia?" At this time, the world government officials quietly posted a question.


    Reinhardt nodded with a smile: "of course, blue God belongs to our bolcalia specialty. Only we can brew it in the world."


    "Carl Emma saint and other Tianlong people like blue God very much. It''s very distinctive." The official went on to say that he was also very interested in blue God, but he only tasted it once in a while, because Tianjin itself is a tribute to Tianlong people. Although it has been embezzled by government officials all over the world, part of it has spread to all parts of the world. It depends on his special identity to be able to taste it once.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. This time I''ll prepare blue God as a gift." Reinhardt answered in a low voice. Naturally, he knew how to bribe the officials of the world government.


    The square performance lasted nearly half an hour, and then tianlongren walked towards the King City under the guidance of Reinhardt.


    The gate of the king''s city is beautifully decorated. The red carpet is directly spread to the king''s hall, and the two sides of the red carpet are surrounded by fences, so as to avoid the crowd of residents.


    He did not issue a ban in the King City, but kept residents away from the fence.


    Tianlongren led officials and bodyguards to the king''s hall. The civilians around cheered. Under Reinhart''s deliberate construction and arrangement, the civilians cheered constantly.


    This kind of performance obviously made the government officials very happy. He went to the Tianlong people and said, "Kama aersheng, you see how the civilians welcome you here."


    "Gee, yo..." CAMA elsheng gave a strange smile, but his face was full of disdain and contempt. "The cries of these Untouchables are really noisy. Even if they try to show the worship of" God ", they are still useless Untouchables."


    "In that case, I''ll have these civilians driven away." The official whispered.


    "Forget it, let these Untouchables shout."


    Reinhart followed tianlongren. He listened to the dialogue between tianlongren and government officials all over the world clearly, but he didn''t care. One of the reasons for this arrangement is to let the cooperative media take photos and collect newspaper materials.


    When Tianlong people came to Shizhong harbor, the reporters who were hiding in the dark had already turned on multiple cameras, and the phone bug began to take pictures.


    But then Reinhart''s phone bug rang.


    "Bender, what''s the rush?" Reinhart asked aloud.


    "Caught a few sneaking in spies, suspected to have something to do with the reef." Bander, in the phone bug, lowered his voice. "I suspect that the reef may cause trouble."


    Reinhart narrowed his eyes slightly. He did think about this problem earlier, so he made Blatter and bander pay special attention to it. However, he didn''t expect to be mixed up by the people who suspected the reef. It seems that if the reef is not completely eradicated one day, it is a hidden danger.


    "Interrogate immediately. I''ll ask Blatter to help you." Reinhardt lowered his voice, and then said coldly, "I''d rather kill one thousand people than one. Remember, if you have doubts, arrest all of them. I''ll give you the power to live and kill."


    Polkalia''s public security is very good now, and the inside and outside are like iron barrels. Especially with the joint efforts of Blatter and bander, the bodyguards in every place, their identity information and the shift time of every position are very clear, and they can even be invaded by the people on the reef unconsciously.


    He had reason to suspect that it must have been collusion with the polcalian aristocracy.


    "I understand!" Bander was shocked in an instant. He could feel the chill in Reinhardt''s words. He was obviously very angry.


    After hanging up, Reinhardt came close to Blatter again and whispered, "Blatter, you go to help band and catch all the members of the suspected reefs in the kingdom."


    "No matter how many people I kill, I don''t want those bastards to appear in front of Tianlong people."


    If the reef people really don''t want to hurt the Tianlong people, then all the pots will be counted on themselves.


    Thinking of this, leyhart secretly scolded that this strategy was not vicious, and he could not defend himself. Now he regretted that he should not have handed over the work of exterminating the remaining party on the reef to Malin, otherwise there would not have been so many fish who missed the net.


    Marlin... Marlin, that''s rubbish.


    Blatter naturally understood what Reinhart meant and turned away.


    Not long after Reinhart left, there was an accident on Tianlong people''s side. With a click, the fence beside the red carpet broke.


    A young man fell on the red carpet just in front of CAMA El saint.


    "Untouchables, dare to harass the great lord Kamal el." The official next to the Dragon man yelled angrily. Before the man fell on the ground could react, he saw that CAMA elsheng took out the golden pistol and pointed it directly at the man.


    "Stupid and cheap pariah, go to hell." Kama El''s blue nose made him look very ugly. After the golden pistol in his hand aimed at the man, he pulled the trigger of the pistol fiercely.


    Bang!


    The tongue of fire flashed, the sound of the gun was clear, but in this moment, a shadow suddenly flashed, like a blink.


    After the gunshot, a piece of blood spattered out, but everyone present was shocked, because the bullet of the golden pistol of tianlongren was shot into another person.


    This scene shocked the civilians around, because it was Reinhardt who stood in front of the man.


    The blood overflowed from the skin, but stopped in a moment, and the wound was gradually healing.


    "Do you know what you are doing, lowly nobility?" Kama elsheng seems to be angry when he sees this behind the scenes. In his opinion, Tianlong people are "gods" and even don''t want to breathe in the same sky with others. However, the lower nobles in front of him actually block this mortal bullet for civilians.


    That''s why he was so angry when he saw this behind the scenes.


    "You''ve stopped this bullet for the worse pariah." He pointed the golden pistol at Reinhardt.


    "Lord carmael." Reinhardt''s voice was cold and murderous. He suddenly raised his head, and a pair of sharp eyes looked at CAMA Elson. In his dark eyes, it seemed that there was a terrible and demonic power hidden.

 Chapter 310

    At this moment, taking the standing position of Tianlong people as the center, I suddenly felt an invisible momentum spreading around, but it was only a breath away.


    This is Reinhardt''s powerful and bold ability to put out, and it is a way of expression in the domineering color. It is not a shock, but a shock emotion from the heart, and then through the command and hypnosis ability, it can control the target partially.


    CARMA Elson was shocked, but before his consciousness could react, a strong sense of sleepiness came to his head.


    It''s a kind of torment that can only be relieved if you go to sleep quickly.


    "You are tired. You should rest." At the end of the sentence, all of Reinhardt''s spirit disappeared, and her eyes returned to gentleness.


    Reinhardt''s left hand had already unconsciously grasped the maple cut, and the tendons on the back of his hand and arm were surging. However, the magic knife, which had just been obtained, seemed to be shaking slightly. I don''t know whether it was caused by his forceful holding or his desire for blood.


    However, these were well covered up by him, and officials of Tianlong people and the world government did not find any clues.


    CARMA Elson nodded and said, "yes, I feel very sleepy and want to sleep."


    The officials nearby looked a little strange, but they didn''t notice the abnormal situation caused by Reinhardt.


    "My Lord, CAMA El Saint needs a rest. I have prepared the best residence to provide a rest place for CAMA El saint."


    In Tianlong people express the order that they want to have a rest immediately, Reinhardt says to the government officials nearby, and then tells polkalia''s bodyguard to take them to the arranged residence.


    The government official nodded and led the soldiers to the residence like a dull CAMA El saint.


    Reinhardt watched the Dragon man leave. He held the blade''s left hand, and the lavender blade seemed to stop shaking.


    Although he is willing to kill, he can also feel Feng Che''s desire to see blood again, but he endures it after all. Killing Tianlong people is not what he can do at present, but one day, he must do it. It''s obsession, which has been branded in his soul.


    "Thank you... Thank you, Duchess!" The young man fell to the ground before sobbing with joy and almost died. Fortunately, Prince Reinhart, known as the patron saint of polkaria, blocked the bullet for him.


    "Forget it, don''t have psychological burden, you are the legal citizen of polcalia, no one can make you under illegal oppression." Said Reinhart slowly.


    However, his words made the cheers of the civilians around even louder, especially his name, constantly ringing among the civilians.


    Fortunately, it''s just an accident, not a reef behavior, but even so, the process is still dangerous and dangerous. Fortunately, the command hypnosis ability has been developed to such a degree that it can cooperate with the domineering power to control some behaviors of weak willed people, so this crisis has been completely resolved.


    However, this is not entirely a bad thing. At least after today''s incident, his dominant position in polkalia has been strengthened once again. No matter what happens in the future, no one can shake him in polkalia, unless the world government sends out an order to kill demons.


    Three days later, the inspection of Kama elsheng, a Tianlong man, came to an end. When he left, Reinhardt prepared nearly a year''s sailing gift for him. In addition to the sky''s Gold Blue God and maple leaf products, there were also a lot of gold, silver and jewelry. Tianlong people were very satisfied with this.


    Among the world government officials who came with Tianlong people, Reinhardt also secretly gave many gifts. After Tianlong people left, Reinhardt was completely relieved.


    The Tianlong people''s visit has settled the legitimacy of the new polkalia kingdom. Its territory includes the former kingdom of uthan and maple leaf. Moreover, Reinhardt also mentioned to CAMA Elson about being invited by the world government to participate in the world conference.


    Cama Elson did not answer him directly, but there are still two years to go before the next World Conference, which is enough time for him to think of a way.


    Early in the morning after the tianlongren left, all the newspapers in Beihai reported on the incident, all of which were front page headlines.


    However, compared with the high profile and exaggeration of the local media, the coverage of the world section of the world economic journal is much more low-key, and the length is not too large, which is understandable. After all, it is not easy for a newspaper with world-wide hair style to report.


    Reinhardt looked at the world economic news - World section in his hand, and there was a place near the bottom, which reported the inspection of Kama elsheng, a Tianlong man, to the kingdom of polkalia in the North Sea. The information also mentioned that Reinhardt, the black Duke of the Kingdom, was in charge of the reception.


    This is Reinhardt''s rebirth, so far, for the first time in a world newspaper.


    At this time, in a huge conference room on an island in a certain sea area, several tall people were reading newspapers.


    The leader is wearing a dark green coat. He is dorag, who is currently engaged in revolutionary activities in Tibet.


    "It seems that our partners are so powerful that even Tianlong people can be invited." A tall man with a Bible in his hand said slowly that he was as tall and strong as a black bear standing all the time.


    He is basoromi bear, known as the tyrant later on.


    "Dorage''s chosen collaborators can''t be too bad." The woman next to her is naturally the demon king. After a hip-hop smile, she continued, "besides, Reinhardt boy is a smart man."


    "Well... It seems that the progress is much faster than expected." At this time, dorag said, "it seems to be a step closer to ruling the North Sea."


    "Hey, dorage, do you really believe he can unify the North Sea?" The human demon king was a little shocked.


    Dorage laughed: "I don''t know, but the spirit of this man is worth trusting him. Let''s wait and see."


    After that, dorag turned over the newspaper in his hand again. Basoromi bear sat aside with his Bible in his hand, and several other cadres of the revolutionary army sat in their respective positions.


    On the other side, marinfando, the Navy headquarters, is in the office of the chief of staff.


    Dong Dong, the door of the office rang. After the door opened, a man with a figure of more than two meters came in. He was wearing a white navy coat and a long samurai sword was hanging on his right waist.


    "Crane adviser..." the man came in and quickly called.


    Crane looked at him: "what''s the matter, flying squirrel, so anxious?"


    Wearing a tie, Mohican''s head, beard and samurai sword, this is the flying squirrel in the Navy headquarters. He took out the newspaper in his hand: "you''ve made something happen to the young kid I''ve been paying attention to."

 Chapter 311

    "Oh? Is there any more noise? " Crane staff officer took the world economic report from the flying squirrel, took it in his hand and looked at it. He saw the news that the Tianlong people went to the polkalia kingdom in the North Sea, and also saw the information of the black Duke of polkalia Kingdom, that is, Reinhardt.


    He was surprised to see that the kid developed so fast that he took control of the kingdom of polkalia and captured the two neighboring countries.


    "It seems that this kid is smart enough to find a way for the Tianlong people to patrol. In this way, the two countries he occupied and merged into polkalia will naturally be legal."


    Crane only through the newspaper reported a few words, it directly analyzed the general situation.


    "Is it?" The flying squirrel was stunned. He didn''t think that there was such a deep meaning in it, but he still wondered, "what does this guy want to do?"


    Of course, he didn''t understand the real purpose of Reinhardt, but he always wanted to know how far Reinhardt''s current strength has grown¡° Look at this information. " At this time, crane takes out a stack of information from the drawer. 80% of the information is the information of Reinhardt, and the other 20% is the information of Reinhardt members.


    The flying squirrel nodded and looked at the information for a long time. The more he looked at it, the more shocked he was. The information recorded that Reinhardt started from the Tianjin uprising, went into the palace to become the prince''s swordsmanship teacher, and then came to polkalia through the refugee uprising. He also set up a winery, held a wine fair, and helped the North Sea Navy fight against pirates.


    However, it is worth mentioning that there is no information about the dark world in the North Sea and the contact with Alfred Domingo.


    "This guy is really... A little incredible." The flying squirrel murmured that he didn''t believe that one person could do so many things alone, especially taking advantage of the uprising to capture the kingdom. After that, he managed the country in an orderly way. Even now, after the Tianlong people''s inspection, the whole person''s illegal behavior has been completely purged.


    "But... Does the naval branch on the other side of the refugee uprising care?" Said the flying squirrel.


    "It''s not because the nobles in our world don''t treat civilians as human beings. They can kill and fight if they want. That''s why there are so many riots all over the world." Crane cold hum, she for this crazy world has long been tired of, but she is a navy, to combat pirates as the primary task.


    He continued, "this kid is a real hero in polkalia and even in the North Sea. He is well received by the civilian class, and he has tried his best to help our navy fight against pirates. In the past few years, he has eliminated many cruel pirate groups."


    The flying squirrel is a little stunned. Isn''t that a good thing? But listen to the tone of the crane, it seems not a good thing?


    "Staff crane, isn''t that a good thing? People in the same camp of justice can be invited to join the navy in the future. " The flying squirrel was puzzled and asked, although he didn''t agree with the means used by such a positive figure, isn''t it the talent that the Navy urgently needs?


    Positive people?


    "Not necessarily." The crane shook his head. "Maybe there are many secrets we don''t know."


    "Look at this." Crane took out another information from the drawer. "I asked caliander for both information."


    "The officer of CP8?" The flying squirrel was stunned and took over the information.


    "Of course."


    "This is the information of the dark world in the North Sea. It seems that it has been integrated again in the past two years. The destruction of reefs and decibels may also have something to do with this guy." He continued.


    The flying squirrel kept looking at the data, but the more he looked, the more frightened he was. The dark world in the North Sea was approaching the semi unified state.


    "If he did it, this man is really terrible. Our navy is never afraid of pirates. After all, it''s enough to kill them with a knife. But if he does all these things, he may face a cunning fox and those invisible enemies behind him in the future."


    The flying squirrel put the information on the table, then said slowly. At this time, he thought of Reinhardt''s eyes that always flash with light. Now he realized that the light was nothing else, but a sharp man full of ambition.


    "Yeah, it looks like it''s tough." Crane nodded and locked the information in the drawer. "I don''t want to have a dorfermingo in the North Sea. After all, I''m too old to pursue such a man as dorfermingo."


    "Do you know Franco?" The flying squirrel didn''t expect that the crane attached so much importance to Reinhardt. After all, dorfermingo was qiwuhai, and he also controlled a lot of business in the underground world. Even in the new world where the strong gathered, he was a real big pirate.


    If Reinhardt heard this, he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "And the North Sea naval branch?" Crane smile again, "estimate also have collusion with that fellow."


    After listening to this, the flying squirrel naturally understood that he was no longer a young kid. He knew something about the corruption of the four seas Navy and even the Navy headquarters.


    "Or... I''m going to Beihai?" After a moment''s silence, the flying squirrel said.


    But he shook his head: "forget it, it doesn''t make much sense to go. He''s not a pirate. We can''t do anything to him. Besides, he must have established a relationship with the world government through the relationship of Tianlong people. We''re not very good at it. Let''s keep monitoring every move for the time being."


    "Well, I''ll arrange it immediately." The flying squirrel thought about it and said.


    "Send two people to Beihai instead of Beihai soldiers." The crane thought for a moment, it''s no good to let the sea soldiers in the North Sea watch. With the kid''s intelligence, he will be able to find clues.


    After a while, the flying squirrel left the staff office. Crane sat alone for a long time and finally went out with two pieces of information and a newspaper. She went straight to the direction of the Admiral''s office.


    It''s not many days since the Tianlong people went to polkalia for inspection. After that, a series of reports only caused a big sensation in the North Sea and didn''t attract people''s attention in the world. After all, it''s the news of a small country on an island in the North Sea. Even if there are Tianlong people, they won''t be taken seriously.


    Those who are concerned about this matter are either Reinhardt''s partners, such as revolutionaries, Don Quixote family, Baroque studio, tazoor, or Reinhardt''s friends.


    But Reinhardt didn''t know at this time that he had been listed as the focus of attention by the admiral and chief staff of the Navy, let alone that so much of his personal information had been listed as archives by the CP8 intelligence agency of the world government.

 Chapter 312

    Beihai, Jiadan Island, clock harbor, in the winery.


    A few days after tianlongren left, Reinhardt convened a family meeting. After the meeting, he turned back to the brewery office,.


    In the office sat a young man who was much shorter than Reinhardt. He looked haughty. He wore a Fluffy Winter Hat with leopard spots and held a very long knife on his chest.


    "Hello, this weapon I''ve chosen for you is not bad. Try to match it or not?" Reinhart walked into the office and saw Luo, who had grown a lot. He said with a smile that he had promised to find a suitable weapon for Luo Xun, so he accidentally found this knife at an auction in the dark world. Although it was not a famous one, it was not too bad. In the end, it cost tens of millions of Bailey to take it.


    "Not bad. I''ll try it first." Luo directly stood up, then palm down, circle around, instantly shrouded the whole office.


    ROOM£¡


    The most powerful ability in the fruits of surgery has been shown. This ability range has increased a lot, and the strength of lailuo has also improved a lot.


    Looking at the room covered office, Reinhart thought in his heart.


    Luo pulled out the blade in his hand. The blade made a rustling sound, and then chopped at Reinhart in front of him.


    Cut!


    Luo felt so comfortable when he cut with the blade. At the moment of cutting, it seemed that his cutting ability was improved again. There was a feeling that he could control the cutting objects in the air.


    But the next second he was stunned, only to hear the sound of Dang, waving the blade in the air, as if he had hit the same metal weapon, he suddenly shook his arm, and his body could not help flying out.


    He just... Just waved with the scabbard? Luo lying in the ground, some surprised to think that the strength has been so strong.


    "Hello, Luo, are you ok?"


    Seeing Reinhardt''s laughing face, Luo was a little angry. He was angry with himself. He made full use of the operation fruit ability to hit this guy''s body. How strong is this guy?


    "Nothing." Luo immediately got up, light said, "my strength is still too weak."


    "It takes time to grow up. You''re still young." Reinhardt shook his head, took a bottle of blue God from the wine cupboard, poured a cup for Luo, and then continued: "your operation fruit is a demon fruit worth more than 5 billion Bailey, with extremely high development potential. You can try to focus part of your cultivation on the development of the operation fruit."


    "Don''t you mean not to rely too much on fruit power?" Luo drank a mouthful of wine and said something in a daze.


    "Of course, that''s right." Reinha nodded, "but the fruits of surgery are different. All your strength depends on the fruits of surgery."


    "But it''s just a part of the focus. Don''t think it''s not important." Reinhardt said with a smile. He was afraid that Luo would understand his words as that body skill was not important.


    "Well, I understand."


    "Tell me, what''s going on with the construction of the entertainment city on swaro island?"


    "The first phase of the project has been completed, the second phase of the project has reached half, the third phase of the project is being prepared, and it is expected that some entertainment places will be opened by the end of the year." Luo thought for a moment and answered that he came to the kingdom of polkalia on Gadan island to report his work. Although his current name is a cooperative relationship with Reinhart, it is not so much a cooperation as a part-time mode.


    "It seems that you are doing well. When the third phase of the project is completed, you will be in charge of the entertainment city of swaro island."


    "Really?" Luo was surprised. He didn''t expect that Reinhart would hand over the management of the entertainment city of swaro island to himself.


    "This is a compliment to you. Even if you are not a member of Reinhardt''s work agency, I see all your efforts and labor in this matter. My principle has always been that you get what you pay, and labor should get the corresponding value of wealth or status treasure."


    Reinhart said slowly that although Rowe was always reluctant to join the family, he did not try to squeeze Rowe.


    "Now I finally understand why you can do what other people can''t do." Luo Zheng Zheng looked at Reinhart, mouth is rare exclamation.


    "In addition to ability, your pattern and vision are really admirable."


    It''s a pity that Luo is destined to go out to sea to fight for a better future.


    "Hahaha, I love to hear that. I''ll pull a box of blue God back." Reinhart laughed and gave him an extra box of blue God.


    Luo''s Pirate Group was established a few years ago, but he didn''t care about whether he could manage the island. What made him care about was the simple residents on the island. He wanted to do something for these people and even the island.


    On the one hand, swaro island is the place where his teacher wolf has lived for many years. It is full of joy, warmth and tolerance.


    On the other hand, he has gained a new life here and no longer has to worry about being discriminated against.


    In the past three years, Luo has heard of Reinhart''s series of good deeds through various channels. These actions may be the most fatal harm to the nobility, but they are indeed the most merciful good deeds to the common people. After seeing the life of the common people in polkalia, he completely believes in Reinhart.


    Even if he has the bloody title of "regicide", even if he is praised as "the leader of the evil party" by some pirates, even if he has the cruel reputation of "adjudicator" in the dark world, it still does not affect his confidence in Reinhardt.


    No matter how many illegal activities he has done and how many lives he has killed, he has never harmed civilians. This alone is hard to find in the world.


    Think of here, Luo also showed a smile.


    After Rowe left, Reinhart suddenly received a strange phone call. After getting through, he found that it was gild tezorro, who had lost contact for a long time.


    "I thought you forgot about your investors." In the phone bug, Reinhardt smiles. He hasn''t heard from gild tezorro for three years. However, since he actively contacted himself, it seems that he should have made a mistake in the great route.


    "Are you afraid your investment won''t come back?" Tezorro said with a laugh. Hearing the voice, tezorro''s arrogance is obviously more than before, so he continued: "your investment in me three years ago will get the richest return in the world. Wait, countless wealth is waiting for you, my investor."


    "Well, I heard that you have a business alliance with Alfred Domingo?" Reinhardt turned the subject around.


    "Well, I didn''t expect the news to get out so soon." Tezorro hummed with a smile, and continued, "yes, I have just reached a business alliance with dorfermingo. How long ago, are you interested in joining in?"

 Chapter 313

    "Are you really inviting me?" Reinhart was a little stunned. He did not expect that tezolo would directly invite him to participate in the business alliance with dorfermingo.


    "Of course, I, gild tezorro, have always been a man of one mind." Taizolo''s voice came from the phone bug.


    Reinhart was silent for a while, thought about it, and finally refused, the three business alliance? He doesn''t want to let more people know that he has a cooperative relationship with Domenico, which is not conducive to the future development plan.


    Moreover, he is well aware that the intelligence agencies of Beihai and even the world government have been watching his movements. These are hidden dangers. Although the three people''s business alliance has huge interests, it also has great risks.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt said with a smile: "forget it. I have business cooperation with Alfred Domingo. It''s not necessary to participate in the three person business alliance. I''ll cooperate with you unilaterally in the future."


    "In that case, I don''t ask, but I''m curious about what kind of cooperation you want to reach with me?" Tezollo was not too surprised by Reinhart''s refusal. He said casually that if Reinhart agreed, he might as well make the cake of the League bigger. If he didn''t agree, it would not affect him.


    But tezollo is curious about what Reinhart said about cooperation.


    "I''ll talk about it later." Reinhardt shook his head with a smile and continued, "I''m really curious. What kind of expression did dorfermingo show when he knew that you were the thief of that year. You thief robbed him of his golden fruit, and he could endure to cooperate with you."


    Golden fruit, what a powerful Superman demon fruit.


    "Ha ha ha, he was the kind of expression that seemed to be angry and wanted to spit fire, but was strongly suppressed." Tezollo laughed at the thought of the Turkey''s expression. "Dorfermingo is a smart hero. If you cooperate with me, there will be unexpected huge benefits. Even if I robbed him of his golden fruit, in the face of unchangeable facts, cooperation must be the best choice."


    "So you... Had a fight?" Reinhardt whispered that Alfred must not have chosen to cooperate with the thief for no reason.


    "Of course, I don''t show strong strength, and dorfermingo won''t choose to cooperate with me." Anyway, the golden fruit has long been eaten by him. If he is powerful, it is good for him to have another business partner.


    In the final analysis, it is because of the improvement of tezolo''s strength that only the strong in this world will be respected.


    "Then you didn''t disclose the fact that I helped you leave Chijin island?" Reinhardt still asked.


    "I''m not that stupid." On hearing this, tezorro gave a cold snort.


    "Well, back to business, let''s talk about, as your investor, what kind of investment return can I get?" At this point, Reinhart pauses, thinks about it again and says, "or what can you do for me?"


    "Money, a lot of money, I will control the wealth of the world in the future." Taizolo''s tone is still unchanged, as always arrogant.


    "Is it just money?"


    "Isn''t money enough?" Tezorro grinned, "the man who controls money can control the world. Man is the slave of money, and I will become the only God in the world of money."


    "A guy without money will accomplish nothing, only be dominated in the end"


    After listening to this sentence, Reinhardt showed a sneer: "ambition is not small, but money is the pursuit of most people''s life, but in front of the real strong, it has no effect."


    "So your money theory doesn''t hold water at all, and it''s doomed to fail, tezolo."


    Taizolo can naturally hear the irony in his mouth, but he doesn''t care too much. Because of different experiences, he pursues different things. Because of his past experience, the money he once hated has become his greatest strength.


    "Hahaha, right, Reinhardt." Tezollo did not refute, because in his heart, after all, he was grateful to Reinhart for taking the risk to bring himself out of Chijin island of the Domenico family.


    However, the biggest reason is because of Reinhart''s strength. It has been three years since he left the North Sea. In these three years, Reinhart''s strength must be stronger. He needs this business partner and the help of powerful combat power.


    "But I''m not in the mood to keep on pestering you about money."


    "Obviously, I don''t want to. Since you say money returns, the initial investment should be paid to me in the form of 50 billion Bailey a year for the time being." Reinhart casually reported a number. He didn''t think much about it. The next sea train project to be built is extremely capital consuming. With the financial support of taizolo, it will be much smoother.


    In addition to the cost of the construction project of Hailai railway frame, the kingdom of polkalia, which has unified the island of katan, also needs a lot of financial support. In a way, money is really the best thing.


    In the future, tezolo will dominate 20% of berry in the world. In terms of wealth, no one can compare with this guy.


    "50 billion?" Tezorro replied, "no problem, but we''ll have to wait two years before we start paying."


    "Why two years later?" Reinhart was stunned. He didn''t expect that tezorro agreed directly, but why did he start to pay after two years?


    "Because I have invested all my gold in the construction of a huge ship, which will take about two years. When the construction of this huge ship is completed, it will become the largest entertainment city in the world."


    "Gulan..." Reinhardt blurted out after hearing this. He didn''t expect that the ship, which was more than 10000 meters long, had begun to be built. He quickly stopped and didn''t say the name.


    "Have you got your name?" Reinhart asked.


    "Not yet, but the name you just mentioned is a very good one. It''s Quran tezolo." The name was set at random by tezolo.


    "It can also be called golden city!" Hearing that tezolo gave the name of the city directly according to the word "Qur''an" in his mouth, he thought about it and said.


    "Well, Golden City, it''s a good name. You can always surprise people, Reinhart." Tezorro laughed.


    "I also have a proposal to build a clock in the most prosperous place in the middle of the city and make it the most beautiful scenery in the whole city."

 Chapter 314

    "That''s a good proposal. I''ll think it over." Taizolo thought about it and said that if the clock is made of gold... It''s very interesting. The clock is just the most common tool in the pirate world. It''s very interesting to use the gold clock to attract tourists.


    "It''s time to talk about real cooperation."


    Reinhart said slowly, "after the formal construction of Gulan tezolo, I will let my hero white enter your entertainment city and become the only drinking wine in the entertainment city."


    "Hero white is produced by your brewery?" Hearing this, tezollo was slightly stunned. Then he took the bottle in his hand and looked at it. The logo on the bottle made him not understand, but the English characters of Reinhard workshop made him stunned.


    "Of course."


    After getting the exact answer, tezollo replied with a smile: "I always thought that guy from dorfermingo had made it."


    "He''s powerful, but he doesn''t have anyone who''s good at wine making." Reinhart shook his head with a smile. "But I''m different. I have a lot of talents, not just fighters."


    It seems that this guy is not only a strong individual, but also a business type talent.


    Tezzolo murmured in his heart, and then said, "I can make the hero white the only drinking wine on Gulan tezzolo, but you have to provide several different types of wine to meet the different needs of our guests."


    "No problem at all. I can develop and brew other flavors at any time." Reinhardt immediately agreed that the production workshop of the winery has been very mature, and with the cultivation of other winemakers, it is now possible to brew different types of wine independently, except for hero white and blue God.


    It is a huge source of profit to supply the hero white exclusively for the Cologne tezolo.


    In the future, Gulan tezolo will be very huge, and he will receive guests from all over the world. The consumption of wine every day is not small. It is an unimaginable huge profit to exclusively provide hero white.


    Moreover, the pricing power of the hero white is completely in his own hands, and it can be provided to the guests in the way of several times of the market price at that time.


    "In this case, we have preliminarily decided on this cooperation plan. When the construction of Gulan tezolo is completed, I will send you an invitation. Our cooperation and your return on investment will be implemented from then on." Tezorro thought about it and said.


    Of course, tezollo is willing to. He believes that Reinhart will become a great man in the new world just like himself in the future. With such a strong future as a partner, he just pays some money, which is too worthwhile for him.


    They simply talked about their plans for a while in the phone bug, and then hung up the phone bug one after another.


    Reinhart put away the phone bug, and then thought about it carefully for a long time, but this matter was not in a hurry. It would not be implemented until at least two years later.


    Being able to get 50 billion Bailey''s dividend every year, and the huge profits in the future from Gulan tezolo, together with his many industries, Reinhart''s wealth in the future will be amazing. Only with this wealth power can Reinhart be qualified to reform the North Sea in the future.


    Ruling the North Sea and carrying out subversive reforms are two things he must do in the future, and the specific plan has been gradually implemented, among which swaro Island managed by Rowe is one of the pilot projects.


    After Reinhardt had arranged the business of polcalia and the industries and transactions under her management, she boarded the sailing boat to the great route.


    In September 1512, Reinhardt went out to sea again. The destination of this trip is shuizhidao, the great sea route.


    The main purpose of this trip to Shuizhi island is to discuss with the world government officials on the cooperation of sea train construction, and to save Tom the fisherman. After all, without Tom the fisherman, the sea train could not be built.


    In addition, he has another purpose, which is to go to the empty island and look for Xianglei fruit. Reinhart does not know whether Xianglei fruit has been eaten by ainilu at present, but this demon fruit is worth his trip. Even if it is eaten by ainilu, it doesn''t matter. If he finds ainilu, he has two choices: kill him or take him as his subordinate.


    One morning, clock Harbor was very quiet, with only a few bodyguards and boatman helmsman. Reinhardt looked at the huge sailing boat in front of him and nodded with satisfaction. The ship was made by his own shipping company, and it seemed that the quality could fully meet the needs of daily navigation.


    After counting the personnel, loading food, drinks and a large number of gifts, the people got on board.


    He didn''t ask the ministers and family members of the kingdom to see him off, because the news that he left the kingdom was confidential, so this time he didn''t take the family members with him, but went alone. Besides the navigator, boatman and helmsman, he took several bodyguards.


    Weiss, who has experienced many adventurous voyages, has been calm and experienced a lot, so with the support of his skillful navigation technology, he sailed smoothly all the way.


    This time, he was still flying the flag of a merchant ship, but no one in the North Sea dared to rob him.


    After the sailboat passed the upside down hill, Reinhardt met kulokas again, so he gave the record pointer back to kulokas.


    "There are not many young people like you now." Kurokas looked at Reinhart and said slowly that he obviously appreciated Reinhart very much, so he was not stingy with praise.


    Kurokas can feel that, not seen in two years, Reinhardt''s personal strength has made rapid progress, and the whole person''s temperament has also changed from sharp two years ago to calm as water.


    Reinhardt laughed and happily let the bodyguard carry a few boxes of wine on the sailboat, and gave a lot of gifts to kulokas. Kulokas gladly accepted them.


    Reinhart didn''t stay here too much. After chatting for a while, he left and sailed again.


    His first stop this time is also in whiskey peak, because klockdale, who cooperated with him, has established a stronghold in the town of whiskey peak, not only a warehouse for secretly trading arms, but also a gathering place for bounty hunters.


    After sailing for a long time, the sailboat came to the shore, and there stood a tall man in the harbor. He was tall and muscular. He was dressed like a Shaolin monk. There was a snake pattern on both sides of his chest, and a bald man with the word "Fu" on his chest.


    He''s daze Bonis!!!

 Chapter 315

    It''s hard not to impress people with this unique dress, shape and appearance.


    Reinhardt looked up and saw Bonis, so he walked over with a smile, and the bodyguard behind him brought down a few boxes of wine.


    "Long time no see, Bonis." He said hello with a smile, and then instructed the guard to move the box to Bonis. Bonis had several men standing behind him.


    Bonis nodded when he saw Reinhardt and asked his men to move the box away.


    After his men left, Bonis said calmly, "long time no see, Mr. Reinhardt. The boss asked me to pick you up."


    Bonis is a serious, old-fashioned and unsmiling man. He turned out to be a bounty hunter in the West Sea. He joined the Baroque society by chance and became an agent. He has always been loyal to klockdale because he always believed that such legendary characters as klockdale dare to challenge white bearded heroes at the age of 20, The future is sure to occupy a place at the top of the world.


    However, he didn''t know that klockdale was not what he used to be. Since he was defeated by white beard, he had doubts about going to the top by his own strength.


    In short, the road is crooked.


    "The ammunition stronghold of the warehouse can pass at any time." Bonis went on to say that Reinhardt made a special trip from the town of whiskey peak to see the construction of the arms trading warehouse here. The warehouse here is not only for storing the arms traded to klockdale, but also will become a commercial center of Reinhardt in the future.


    Klockdale promised him to give himself half of the right to use the town. That''s why he was so concerned. Today, any goods under his command can be repackaged and shipped here based on whiskey peak.


    Reinhardt nodded, and then casually asked, "what''s your boss klockdale doing these days?"


    "It''s... Inconvenient to say." Daze Bonis hesitated for a moment, and finally refused to tell him, "the boss told him that his movements are the top secret of Baroque."


    "Cut, what secret." Reinhardt walked toward the tavern which had changed greatly in the distance, and said with a smile, "isn''t that the plan of alabastan?"


    "You..." daze Bonis was very surprised. Reinhart seemed to know everything. The plan was clearly known only by the boss and himself, but why did this guy know?


    He won''t reveal himself, and even the boss won''t, so it makes him more confused and shocked.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have any interest in alabastan." Reinhardt turned to daze Bonis and said with a smile, "are you wondering how the secret came out?"


    Bonis nodded, really want to know, he is an agent, know the difficulty of access to confidential information.


    "There is no secret in this world that can never be seen. Besides..." Reinhardt pauses. "There are many kinds of devil fruits in this world, and there are always several kinds of fruit abilities that can predict some secret from countless distances."


    Bonis nodded knowingly after hearing this. He clearly didn''t get any answer, but he understood that Reinhardt must have eaten some related evil fruit. It seems that he should report the matter to the boss as soon as possible.


    When I entered the town, I found that the town had changed a lot. Except for some basic houses, all the others were huge warehouses. The warehouses were guarded day and night. However, because many warehouses were still empty, there were few bodyguards at present.


    Two years ago, the ruined tavern was rebuilt, more than ten times more magnificent than before. After he had enough to eat and drink, Bonis took him to the warehouse where weapons were stored.


    The arms trade between klockdale and Reinhardt includes muskets, artillery, cold weapons including spears, spears, spears and spears. Whisky peak is a fixed trading place for them, because the first stop down from the upside down mountain is whisky peak, which is very convenient.


    Bonis took Reinhardt to the ammunition storage warehouse, where there were a lot of weapons, some of which were guns and artillery.


    "All the weapons I provide have been specially improved. Among all the arms dealers, they should be the best in terms of cost performance. If you increase the quantity, you will not increase the price."


    Reinhardt walked into the warehouse, looked at it with a shotgun in his hand, and then said to Bonis behind him with a smile.


    "Our boss is very satisfied, but this batch of ammunition will be kept here for a while." Bonis naturally knew that the ammunition he provided was much better than the several arms dealers he contacted before, and the price was relatively low.


    This batch of arms is still more important for kroddar, because the next alabastan plan may need to be used.


    After wandering around the ammunition warehouse at will, Reinhardt went to several other vacant warehouses. These warehouses were built according to Reinhardt''s requirements, which he prepared for building the great sea route four seas trade in the future. In addition, he will set up a trading company in Shuizhi seven island to coordinate the operation of all its industries.


    "Are these patrol guards from your bounty guild?" Seeing the guards on patrol, each of them was dressed differently. Reinhardt asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, our Baroque society of bounty hunters." Bonis replied.


    Reinhardt frowned. These people are too unprofessional. Can they be good bodyguards? In the future, we should change these bodyguards into our own.


    Reinhardt didn''t say that, so Bonis took him around town a few more times.


    "The boss means that the volume of arms trade will increase by 30% in the future."


    At this time, Bonis said, it seems that the current quantity can''t meet the demand of klocdal.


    Thirty percent... Reinhardt thought about it and nodded: "no problem, thirty percent. By the way, ask your boss if he is interested in adding a deal."


    "What deal?" Bonis was stunned.


    "Metal ores." Reinhardt has considered that the metal ore obtained by trading with the revolutionary army alone may not be able to meet his own needs, so he has to develop new business. As qiwuhai, klockdale must have channels. With the ore, he can not only mass produce the military fire, but also upgrade the industry in many aspects. Moreover, he has to build up a sea train structure, A lot of metal ores are also needed.

 Chapter 316

    "I don''t limit the types. I accept all ores." Reinhardt went on to say that there are not many kinds of minerals in the pirate world, but every kind of mineral can play a role for him. As long as it is metal, it can be made into weapons.


    "I can''t give you an immediate answer about it... Because I have to report it to the boss." Bonis thought about it and didn''t immediately give Reinhardt a clear reply. Metal ores are generally in the hands of the world government, or some powerful kingdoms have such things, but it''s very difficult to buy them in large quantities in the dark market.


    However, as a qiwuhai, krocdal naturally has a way to get it.


    Reinhart also saw this point, so he gave up a lot of profit margin at the beginning of the arms trade with klockdale.


    "No problem. If you have an answer, call me the first time." Reinhardt took a look at Bonis and didn''t worry about the other party''s decision.


    It''s just an alternative, and even if krocdal doesn''t want to cooperate, there''s no loss for him.


    After a brief conversation, Reinhardt left.


    In the box of whiskey peak town pub, Bonis took out the phone bug and dialed. After a while, a slightly domineering voice came from the phone bug.


    "Bonis."


    "Boss, Reinhart has been to our whiskey mountain stronghold." After the phone bug got through, Bonis said calmly.


    "Did he say anything?" Klockdale asked, even though Reinhart was far away in the North Sea, he always sent people to pay attention to Reinhart and knew more about what Reinhart had done in the North Sea in the past two years.


    He''s a man who does great things.


    This is klockdal''s evaluation of Reinhart in his heart. This evaluation is not high, which shows that klockdal attaches great importance to him.


    "No Bonis carefully recalled the conversation with Reinhart, and then said, "but Reinhart wants to establish a metal ore deal with us."


    "Metal ore..." klockdale was obviously stunned for a moment. He seemed to be thinking about Reinhardt''s real idea of establishing metal ore trading. "Did he disclose the purpose of metal ore?"


    "No Bonis shakes his head. He can''t guess what this man wants metal ore for, but what can metal ore do? Making weapons is the most common use.


    "In that case, let''s make the deal." After thinking for a while, klockdale said, "let''s arrange the mining of our mine which has not been mined."


    Bonis nodded. At this time, he remembered that Reinhardt knew about the alabastan plan, so he said: "boss, Reinhardt seems to be aware of our alabastan plan."


    "What''s the matter?" There was a pause for a moment on the other side of the phone bug. After klocdal finished asking, Bonis could obviously feel klocdal''s tone was cold for three points.


    So Bonis repeated his previous conversation with Reinhardt.


    "I see." Klockdale whispered that no one can stop him from planning alabastan''s plan now, but klockdale obviously does not believe Reinhardt''s ability to predict and other demonic fruits, but this man''s actions are abnormal, so it seems that he needs to do more precautions.


    "Come back to alabastein."


    Bonis just wanted to hang up the phone bug, but he heard the voice of kroddahl coming back. He was slightly stunned: "boss, you have successfully won the trust of the arabistan royal family?"


    "Not yet... But soon." Klockdale said with a smile, "here''s a devil''s fruit. Come and eat it."


    Bonis was shocked when he heard that it was the devil''s fruit. He used to be a bounty hunter in the West Sea and had been following klockdale for a long time, but he never got the right devil''s fruit. Unexpectedly, the boss got one.


    But what kind of devil fruit is it.


    "I see." Bonis smiles. The devil fruit can make a person quickly improve his strength. Although it has the disadvantage of not being able to swim, it''s nothing compared with the special ability.


    On the blue sea, a sailboat was up and down in the storm and shower, surrounded by the undulating waves, and the black cumulus clouds in the sky were extremely terrifying, falling down directly and exploding on the sea.


    Just at this moment, there was a huge cry from the sailboat.


    The sea... The tsunami is coming.


    In front of the sailboat, there are huge waves, with a height of 50-60 meters. It is like connecting with the black cumulus clouds in the sky, like the doomsday scene of the sky falling down.


    The huge wave seems to be the embodiment of nature''s angry will, making a huge roar, then crashing down with the momentum of destroying everything.


    However, at the moment when the huge waves hit, the sound of blade drawing sounded on the sailboat. In this situation, the sound of blade drawing can still be heard so clearly. It can be imagined how much power the blade puller used.


    Er Dao Liu


    Cross wave, silver flow and ring!!!


    It''s like a flash of fire in the dark sky, or a thunder left on the calm lake. In an instant, a transparent chopping in the waves soars into the sky, and the cross shaped chopping is huge, just like a giant white bird flying in the sky with a low-pressure vibration.


    Boom


    The cross chop broke out in an instant, and then a rolling momentum spread in the sky, and then we saw that the huge wave was divided into four pieces, but the huge wave cut into four pieces still had the power to destroy the withering and decaying, if it fell down, it would still be no different.


    However, the cross shaped chopping is not over yet. At this moment, when the cross shaped chopping cuts the huge wave, the surface momentum of the chopping wave turns, and the huge chopping is directly transformed into countless subtle cross shaped chopping. Each one is only five or six centimeters long, just like a silver cross sword ring, and each one is connected with each other.


    This is a super advanced version of Reinhardt''s flying chopping cross wave silver flow. The silver cross sword ring that erupts after chopping seems to be able to chop all the empty cuts.


    Like sharp scissors, the slight cross chop broke out directly in the four huge waves, and then the crisp sound of miso was heard.


    It''s like the sound of thousands of scissors cutting together. After that, the huge waves in front of us suddenly changed. The four huge waves were cut into countless small spray, and they couldn''t form the slightest aggressiveness. After the silver cross sword ring was cut, they scattered on the hull and turned into rain.

 Chapter 317

    The rain fell one after another and was swept away under the roar of the storm. Although the storm was still strong, the biggest crisis had been successfully solved. The people on board were relieved for the rest of their lives. The scene just like the end of the world was beyond all their imagination.


    However, in addition to being shocked, they were even more surprised at Reinhart''s strength and how strong it was to be able to compete with the power of nature.


    For them, Reinhardt has obviously improved his strength to a level that they can''t touch and can only look up to all their lives.


    At this time, Reinhardt gasped for breath when he saw the huge wave break down.


    His eyes have been on the huge waves in the sky. The scene just now is the most powerful tsunami he has seen so far. The height of the waves alone is tens of meters, not to mention the violent waves and the invincible torrent force. As long as they are smashed down, their power is absolutely no less than 10000 tons of steel.


    Although I don''t know whether I can break the huge waves, fortunately, after all my efforts and the improved two blade flow flying chopping, I finally cut the huge waves to pieces.


    Reinhardt put the [Jialuo Zhizun] and [Fengche] in his hand in front of him for a long time. The knife [Jialuo Zhizun] followed him for a long time. During this period, he also made great contributions. As time goes on, the characteristics of the knife become more and more able to play out. It has strong hardness and sharpness, and the chopping with this knife is the most powerful.


    The other [Fengche] has just been here for more than a month. Although it is still in the process of running in, with the continuous use and practice of erdaoliu swordsmanship, it is becoming more and more suitable. Moreover, [Fengche] is still a magic sword with the ability to confuse people. Maybe it can develop different swordsmanship combined with the ability of clock fruit.


    Compared with Jialuo Zhizun, Fengche may have some shortcomings in hardness and sharpness, but the characteristics of the magic knife are not comparable to Jialuo Zhizun.


    Thinking of this, he put two knives back into the scabbard of his left waist. The cross wave chopping attack just now is his most powerful flying chopping attack after his improvement.


    Two swordsmanship, cross wave, silver flow and ring!


    What''s different from the past is that the two saber flow flying chopping used just now is the real form of the cross wave silver flow. He imagined earlier that this move was two saber flow, which can be cut out with one saber. Although the cross chopping is more difficult, its power is much worse, and it can''t be compared with two saber flow.


    The most important thing is that the cross wave, silver flow and ring of Er Dao Liu not only has more ferocious power, but also can form cross sword ring like energy blades after the chopping burst. These energy blades are the premise and foundation of cutting the huge waves into raindrops just now.


    The strength of Er Dao Liu is hard to imagine.


    Reinhardt looked down at the two swords at his waist and thought that only erdaoliu could give full play to his strength. As a swordsman, erdaoliu was his pursuit. Although all the swordsmanship inherited by Reinhardt belonged to yidaoliu, it was based on his solid cultivation of basic swordsmanship and good talent of swordsmanship, So I soon found out the real secret of Er Dao Liu.


    "Don''t stop, keep sailing." Seeing that all the people on the boat were stunned, Reinhardt yelled. The sound penetrated through the rain and the strong wind. All the people woke up in a flash, and immediately began to be busy.


    The sailboat continued to struggle in the storm, but the weather soon calmed down.


    The great sea route is really terrible. It is full of all kinds of natural and man-made disasters all the time, especially the tsunami caused by weather, which makes most of the sea adventurers die at the bottom of the sea.


    Reinhardt stood on the deck and inspected, looking at the blue sea in the distance. From time to time, huge fish swam across the sparkling sea.


    The next island should be Gaya... The previous voyage was through alabastan.


    But do you want to go first.


    Gaya island is the only way to go to the empty island. Only through the skyrocketing current in the sea area of Gaya island can we get on the empty island.


    Reinhardt thought about it, and finally rejected the decision to go to the empty Island first, because the day of negotiation with the world government officials is very close, and Tom Fishman is likely to be very close to the day of trial. Tom Fishman can''t have any problems, otherwise the sea train plan may fail.


    He has plenty of time to lay out empty islands when the issue of shuizhidao is solved.


    "Speed up the voyage." Reinhardt yelled again, and the sailboat sped forward.


    After several days of sleepless sailing, the sailboat finally got close to the waters of Shuizhi island.


    It''s nearly evening when the sailboat is near the port. Reinhart finally has a close look at the most famous water city in the pirate world.


    Far away, a huge building stands in the center of the city. The top floor of the building spurts blue water. The water flows from the two broad platforms below, and then flows to the sea in the fixed roadway. The water outlets are marked with 1, 2, 3 and 4 respectively. This seems to be a shipyard. On the surface, it is much more advanced than his shipyard in Beihai.


    Shuizhidao is a beautiful city.


    Reinhardt focuses on the other landscapes of the city, such as the buildings erected in the distance, the rotating wind tower, the huge water restaurant, the city hall with the largest coverage area, the sea train station, the water elevator and so on. All these buildings seem to be full of the taste of freedom.


    There are a large number of sailboats in the port, most of them are merchant ships, and a small part of them are pirate ships, with black skeletons hanging. However, it seems that in Shuizhi Island, the Navy will not send troops to capture the pirates.


    At this time, a huge pirate ship approached the shore. It was only tens of meters away from Reinhardt''s sailboat, but the ship was three times bigger than him. There were not many pirates standing on the deck of the sailboat, with less than 30 people. However, the man at the head was extremely attractive, wearing suspenders, shorts, slippers and steel arm guards, Ten fingers are equipped with sharp fingertips. They are at least six meters tall by visual inspection. They are shaved and their muscles explode.


    This big pirate is a little unusual.


    Reinhardt couldn''t help looking at the skinhead, who was supposed to be the captain, directing his crew to move the cargo.


    But the other side seemed to notice Reinhardt at the same time, and his eyes happened to be on.


    He was a little surprised. Even after several tens of meters, he could still feel the fierce and ferocious momentum from the big man.


    But at this time, the pirate suddenly showed a ferocious smile to him.


    Reinhardt didn''t pay any attention to it. He shifted his eyes directly.


    It seems that the residents of Shuizhi island are not surprised by the frequent presence of the pirate. Although this big pirate is attractive enough, the residents are not afraid.

 Chapter 318

    "Pull in, let''s move freely." Reinhardt looked back and said that the seamen, helmsman, boatman and bodyguards all got off the ship immediately. He didn''t intend to let the bodyguards follow him this time.


    Some of them stayed to watch the sailing boat, while others got off the boat first. After a while, Reinhardt saw a gorgeous poster in the harbor, but he didn''t care. After looking at it in a hurry, he immediately walked towards the center of Shuizhi seven island.


    There are many kinds of shops on the streets of Shuizhi island. In addition to daily necessities, there are some specialty shops all over the world, such as maple leaf shop in maple leaf country, and the counter of hero white.


    The hero white of the great route is sold by the trading company owned by Alfred Domingo. This is the authority given to him by Reinhardt. It seems that the hero white has been completely popular in the great route. After observing for a few minutes at this counter, he visually observed the quantity of at least 30 bottles sold.


    Seeing this, he was even more glad that the decision to cooperate with Alfred Domingo was extremely correct. Other people might not be able to build up the counters on various islands so quickly.


    However, the idea of the hero white counter was naturally put forward by Reinhardt.


    Turning all the way down, he saw a large number of residents in various places of entertainment, with all kinds of facilities, not only pubs, bars, casinos, cafes, but also large shopping malls, bath centers, music churches, cinemas, concert squares, in addition to these, there are food competitions, water racing and so on.


    Obviously, the living standard of the residents here is extremely high, so these entertainment places can be so popular.


    Reinhard as like as two peas in the harbor, saw a portrait from the far away twenty meter golden church.


    But just then, a large crowd of people came from the position of the church and seemed to be talking about something.


    Reinhardt walked over and saw a middle-aged man climb directly to the top of the square. He took something out of his arms and immediately yelled to the crowd gathered below: "don''t rob, all calm down for me."


    The scene suddenly quieted down, so I heard the man continue to say: "I only have five tickets here, or I spent a lot of money to get through the municipal relationship to buy, now there are only five tickets, the auction, the higher the price."


    "The reserve price is 500000 Bailey, poor man without money. Don''t waste your time. Now let''s start the auction." The middle-aged man yelled again.


    "I''ll pay 600000 Bailey!" Just as the middle-aged man finished, a voice immediately rang out in the crowd below. It was a beautiful young woman, waving to the man on the stage.


    The middle-aged man obviously noticed her, but did not deliberately pay attention to her, because she was not the only bidder, and she was higher than her.


    "I''ll pay 650000 Bailey." Some people are shouting the price at the same time.


    "I''ll give you 700000 Bailey."


    "800000 Bailey."


    "Eight hundred and eighty thousand Bailey."


    "Ninety nine thousand Bailey, no one''s going to rob me."


    However, after a while, a lot of people have participated in the auction, but although the venue is very messy, the order is good. It seems that this kind of thing is obviously not the first time.


    Reinhardt was confused, so he pulled a passer-by to ask. The passer-by was just about to get angry, but after Reinhardt''s eyes, he was scared and didn''t speak.


    Reinhardt frowned. "I ask you, what are they auctioning for?"


    "It''s... It''s Meister''s concert." Passers-by were scared to speak intermittently.


    "What Meister?" In Reinhardt''s impression, there is no Meister in the world of pirates.


    "The musicians of the seven islands of water." At this time, the passer-by handed the poster to Reinhardt, and then went on to say, "maestro, a talented musician, holds a grand concert every year on shuizhidao. What they are auctioning now is the tickets for the concert."


    Meister... Genius musician, is that the man in the poster?


    Reinhard thought to himself as like as two peas in a gorgeous poster, and the poster''s image was exactly the same as that he saw in the music church and the harbor.


    He is two meters tall, with short black hair and a black tuxedo on his body. He holds a black baton nearly 40 cm in his left hand and the same baton in his right hand, but it is nearly 20 cm longer than the baton in his left hand.


    The action in the portrait also seems to be directing a huge concert. This man is really very handsome, with black hair, black eyes, black tuxedo, two batons in his hand are also black, but the bow tie on his chest is red, and the shirt on his chest is white.


    Meister''s temperament is luxurious. It seems that the whole person is full of artistic atmosphere, especially the bright light in his eyes, which seems to contain his obsession with music and his confidence in conducting.


    There were a few lines on the poster, and Reinhardt read them.


    Akura Laguna''s gods sing -- Concert by Meister symphony orchestra!


    Akura Laguna... He has some impression of this term, which is the general name of the water gods in the legend of the seven islands of water.


    The Century Hall of Mephisto... Reinhardt continued to read. When he read the name, he raised his head again and saw these words engraved on the golden Cathedral more than 20 meters away.


    From the outside, this music church is extremely gorgeous. From the building area, it can hold at least 5000 people.


    "It seems that this Meister is the superstar of water seven island." Reinhardt said with a smile after making it clear through the poster. The passers-by immediately nodded: "he''s so popular. Tickets for the concert are in short supply every year. These people spend more than ten times to see Meister with their own eyes."


    Seeing the crowd bidding crazily, Reinhardt shook his head helplessly. There is no shortage of crazy fans in any world.


    This middle-aged man has a good way of making money. He has been promoted to a new level in the yellow cattle industry. He directly bid on the spot, and the ticket price has increased more than ten times. However, this kind of behavior is too hateful.


    It seems that this is another character out of the original, but he wants to see for himself what kind of charm this Meister has. It''s not easy for him to become a superstar in the music world.


    In his mind, only a few people have done it. One of them is his old friend taizolo, another singer is Karina, an old friend of Nami, and another is Brooke, known as the king of the soul.


    I didn''t expect that a superstar who was older than them would appear beside me.


    Akura Laguna''s gods sing... It''s interesting, Reinhardt murmured.


    "You go." Reinhardt handed the poster back to the passer-by. The passer-by hesitated for a moment, then took the poster and ran away immediately.


    The crowd around Reinhardt gradually dispersed, so he looked at the time again and left immediately.

 Chapter 319

    However, Reinhart is heading for the city hall in the East. He has agreed with the world government officials that the negotiation will be held in the evening of three days. Before that, he will go to the city hall to meet with the mayor of Shuiqi island.


    At present, the mayor of water seven island is not Tom''s Apprentice iceberg. The mayor was introduced by Alfred Domingo. The negotiation place with the world government officials was also arranged by the mayor, which can at least ensure the confidentiality of the itinerary in the seven water city.


    About ten minutes later, a large building appeared in front of the building. The top floor of the building was open-air. At the same time, a large number of clear springs were jetting towards the sky. Like a huge fountain, the fountain water spilled on the top flower bed.


    Around the building, there are more than a dozen entrance and exit gates. In front of each gate, there is a guard with a spear. From time to time, the guards can be seen patrolling around the street. As we all know, Shuizhi island is a relatively open city. Even the pirates who are offered a reward by the world government can appear here at any time. Of course, as for whether the Navy will arrest them or not, It depends on luck.


    Reinhardt looked at it for a while, and saw the seven characters of the city hall of shuizhidao hanging on the building. There were people in and out of the city hall.


    He came in with a knife, but he was stopped.


    "Stop."


    "No weapons."


    The guard immediately stopped him with a spear and issued a cold warning.


    Can''t you bring weapons in?... Reinhardt was stunned for a moment, and then according to the instructions of the guard, he saw the words on the wall next to him that the armed people and illegal people are forbidden to enter.


    He noticed the crowd going in and out, no one was carrying weapons, but he had to go in, but the two weapons could not be given up, so it was very simple.


    Reinhardt''s eyes flickered, and the guard with the spear looked at him. Then the guard''s eyes were shocked, and he suddenly showed a dull look.


    At that moment, the guard was hypnotized by him.


    Reinhardt walked in quietly, which made people around him feel extremely strange.


    When he entered the city hall, he found that the interior decoration was really luxurious. The floors and walls were paved with the best gold tiles. There were rows of chandeliers and flower pots around.


    It seems that the mayor is corrupt. Otherwise, a municipal hall should be so splendid.


    After walking around the city hall for a while, he basically got to know the city hall clearly. In addition to the government officials of Shuizhi Island, there are also branches of some companies in the first half of the world''s great route.


    After all, the economy of Shuizhi island is so prosperous, there are so many tourists, and most companies will set up trade branches here.


    After a while, Reinhardt stopped at the door of an office.


    There are five big words on the door: Mayor''s office!


    Dong Dong Dong.


    He knocked on the door of the office. A woman with long black hair, professional dress, short skirt, glasses and papers opened the door. However, she was stunned when she saw Reinhardt, and then said coldly and impatiently, "the mayor is not here today."


    As soon as she finished, she suddenly saw the two blades on Reinhardt''s left. She was surprised that this guy was an outlaw. The guards outside the city hall let this dangerous person sneak in.


    So she immediately yelled out the door, "guard, guard, someone''s invading."


    After the sound was heard, two uniformed guards with swords came. However, after Reinhardt looked at the guards, the two guards immediately stopped and stood still.


    "You..." the female secretary was shocked, wondering what kind of magic this person had used. It seemed that she had controlled the guard. She subconsciously closed the door, but the door was held by her palm.


    "I''m here to talk to Mr. Mayor about personal matters." Reinhardt showed a smile, but her eyes flickered like a light in the dark. The female secretary''s eyes looked at her, and her mind was shocked. It seemed that she was injected with some kind of mandatory instruction, which seemed to control the vital thinking consciousness of her body, so that she didn''t want to disobey, So the Secretary nodded dully: "yes, sir... The mayor is on lunch break."


    The Secretary opened the door. Reinhardt whispered a thank-you and walked to the innermost room of the office.


    As expected, the mayor''s office was more luxurious. Reinhardt looked at it casually.


    At this time, deep in the office came a violent breathing, thick breathing mixed with continuous chanting, and there was a sound that made people''s ears and faces red, and the air was filled with a hot and irritating smell.


    Lunch break?


    This stupid guy, in broad daylight... Reinhardt shook his head. It seems that the mayor thinks the same as himself. He is not only an extravagant bastard, but also a rubbish that mud can''t support.


    "Who?"


    The mayor in the room seemed to hear Reinhart''s murmur and let out a cry of alarm.


    "Mayor Langer has a real sense of leisure." Reinhardt smiles and walks in directly. His eyes sweep over mayor Langer and the women around him. The mayor''s angry face is not only because of the unexpected guest, but also because he is scared to stop in the middle of the stimulation process.


    The woman is a little pretty, with a charming face.


    "No matter who you are, today I will let the guards put you in prison." Mayor Langer immediately put on his clothes and yelled.


    The woman beside him also put on her clothes in panic. She looked frightened and rushed out of the door immediately.


    Seeing that the guard still didn''t come at this time, mayor Langer immediately took the phone bug and began to dial. Reinhardt didn''t stop him.


    "Did you forget about Joker?"


    At this time, Reinhardt''s voice was cold for a moment, and the air in the room seemed to come down.


    Mayor Langer was shocked, and the fingers of the telephone bug stopped immediately.


    Joker... The name for him is obviously no less than a knife hanging over his head.


    "Who are you?" Mayor Langer immediately hung up, then his eyes filled with horror and looked at Reinhardt.


    "Are you... Mr. Reinhart?" Lange suddenly remembered the task that Joker had told him on the phone, so he asked in panic.


    "Ask me when you know?" Reinhart glanced at him.


    Lange was a little empty in his heart when he was looked directly at by this sharp look.


    However, Reinhart ignored his panic and said casually, "I traveled thousands of miles from the North Sea to shuizhidao for the meeting that Joker had arranged before. You are good, but you are happy in the mayor''s office. It seems that I have more than one female secretary."

 Chapter 320

    "I..." Langer pauses in panic, and then says quickly, "I''m sorry, Mr. Reinhart. Please don''t tell this to Lord joker."


    Lange softened when he heard Reinhardt''s words. After all, he was able to become mayor of the seventh island of water by Alfred Domingo.


    Hearing Langer''s words, Reinhardt smiles: "men, it''s nothing to be lustful, but don''t waste things because of lust. You dare to forget all the things that Joker told you to do. You''re so brave."


    The words with a smile seemed very insipid, but in Langer''s ear, it was absolutely a fatal warning. He didn''t know the real identity of Reinhart in front of him, but he had received the order from Alfred Domingo that Reinhart and the world government officials who had not appeared before must be well received. The date was just a few days, but it was forgotten.


    Ignoring the specific thoughts in this guy''s heart, Reinhart just beat the fool with words.


    "Yes, Mr. Reinhart is right. I will not do it again." Langer saw that Reinhart didn''t pursue too much, so he was relieved and said, "I will arrange these things myself later to ensure the confidentiality of your meeting with world government officials."


    Reinha nodded: "I''ll be looking for you in three days, and the officials of the world government will receive you at that time."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange it." Said Langer respectfully.


    Reinhardt was about to leave, but suddenly he thought of another thing, so he asked, "by the way, I''d like to ask mayor Langer to help find someone on Shuizhi island."


    "Who do you want to find? As long as it''s on shuizhidao, I will be able to help you find it."


    "A man named iceberg." Reinhardt thought about it. At this time, the iceberg should still be on Shuizhi seven island, and it should soon start to integrate the seven shipyards.


    It is precisely because of the seven shipyards he has integrated that he has finally formed a huge systematic shipbuilding club, which has become the leading commercial leader in hull manufacturing, maintenance, renewal and other businesses in the world. Its name is Karela company. In the future, the giant of shipbuilding industry will be led by iceberg.


    It can be said that iceberg is a rare commercial talent with excellent shipbuilding technology. After all, iceberg once participated in the construction of the smoky Tom sea train, which is rare in the whole world. In the future, iceberg will also be the new mayor of Shuizhi island.


    If he can use it for his own use, his dock in Beihai will be able to grow rapidly in the future. Even if the other party refuses to work for him, as long as he shares shipbuilding technology, his dock will also get huge benefits.


    He won''t lose anything.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt said: "he is a talented shipbuilder."


    After listening to this, mayor Lange thought for a moment, then picked up the phone and dialed. Soon he said on the phone, "bring me all the information about the shipbuilding companies and registered shipbuilders on Shuidao."


    After that, he hung up and said to Reinhardt with a smile, "you should be able to find it from the registration information."


    In less than 30 seconds, the female secretary brought over a pile of papers. She was shocked when she saw Reinhardt. Then she saw that mayor Langer seemed to be extremely respectful to this man. She was not surprised.


    "Here''s all the shipyards and shipbuilders registered on water island." The female secretary put down the information and looked at Reinhardt secretly. Mayor Langer nodded and asked her to quit.


    Reinhardt picked up the information of the shipyards and looked at it. After scanning, he saw only the registration information of seven shipyards. It seems that these seven shipyards are the seven shipyards integrated by iceberg in the future.


    He saw a line of information.


    Tom shipbuilding company registration information:


    Members: Tom, Frankie, iceberg, Henggang, cocoro.


    The following is the shipbuilding business that can be undertaken. Reinhardt will automatically skip it.


    He looked at it for a while, and finally saw the address on the last page, the island of abandoned ships.


    "Do you know the island of Abandoned Ships?" After finding the specific address, Reinhardt looked up and said.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange for someone to invite him here." Langer said immediately.


    Reinhardt shook his head. "No, arrange someone to be my guide. I''ll go there myself."


    Mayor Lange immediately called to the guard outside the office. After giving the order, Reinhardt would leave. But before he left, mayor Lange gave him a beautiful ticket.


    Reinhardt glanced at the ticket, which read: "concert of the Meister Symphony Orchestra?"


    Mayor Langer nodded with a smile: "yes, this is the grand concert to be held in shuizhidao. Mr. Reinhart is just in time. I also have a ticket on my side."


    "How interesting that is, mayor Langer." Reinhardt grinned. He was embarrassed, but he put away the ticket. He wanted to see the charm of this talented musician named Meister.


    After a while, Reinhardt came out of the city hall. It was only afternoon when he came out. The golden sunset was on the sea. He followed the guard to the island of the abandoned ship.


    About half an hour later, a very messy harbor appeared in front of Reinhardt''s eyes. No wonder it was called the abandoned ship Island, because there were many abandoned ships piled up here.


    There are also some crude ships around the harbor. These ships are semi-finished products and can not be launched at present.


    He took out a few gold coins as a tip, then sent the guard away, looked around the island for a moment, and walked towards the only old building in the distance that was intact.


    Tom shipbuilding company!


    In front of the building, Reinhardt saw a few big words and went in.


    "Excuse me... Is this Tom shipyard?"


    Reinhardt went into the building and looked at it for a while. It looked old everywhere. He saw a young man in front of him who was sleepy, so he asked.


    "Yes, hello. I''m an apprentice to Tom''s shipbuilding company, Frankie." Seeing the decadence on Reinhart''s face, he said with a smile that when Frankie stood up, he was only half a head shorter than Reinhart.


    Blue short hair, black goggles, big eyes, yellow bamboo short shirt, open chest, only wearing a pair of shorts, barefoot, looks a bit bohemian, but fortunately has not completely degenerated into abnormal, has been very good.


    "Frankie!" Reinhardt was not surprised that Frankie appeared here. After looking at him for a moment, he asked, "I''m looking for Mr. iceberg. Is he there?"


    "Yes, yes." Frankie immediately nodded happily. He thought Reinhardt was going to customize the sailboat, so he was very enthusiastic. But no wonder Tom shipbuilding company had no business for some time. If there was no order, he would starve to death.

 Chapter 321

    "Big iceberg, here''s a big client." Frankie immediately yelled to the office inside. It seemed that he saw Reinhardt''s clothes and felt that his temperament was extraordinary, so he decided that he was a big customer.


    At this time, out of the office came a shorter man than Frankie. He wiped his eyes and didn''t seem to wake up, so he lit a cigarette and said, "Oh, here''s the order?"


    Reinhardt looked at the iceberg, with short dark blue hair and a brown striped suit. Although he was only thirty, he was as decadent as he was in his forties.


    He obviously didn''t notice Reinhardt.


    "Nice to meet you, Mr. iceberg."


    Reinhardt said with a slight smile. It seems that the iceberg seems to be depressed.


    "Who are you?" After hearing this strange voice, iceberg raised his head and noticed the two blades on Reinhardt''s left waist at the same time. However, he was not too surprised. After seeing his appearance clearly, he remembered what Frankie said.


    "Are you here to order sailboats?" Then the iceberg added.


    "I''m a bounty hunter from the North Sea, Reinhardt." Reinhardt smiles, then goes to the next chair and sits down.


    Iceberg tried to figure out his name, but after thinking about it for a long time, he still couldn''t remember it, so he asked, "excuse me, Mr. Reinhardt, are you ready to place an order?"


    "No!" Reinhardt answered, shaking his head.


    Hearing these two words, Frankie next to him was lost for a moment.


    Iceberg always felt that the Reinhardt in front of him was not a client, but an unexpected guest. Although he could not feel any danger and killing intention from the other side, he felt that he was not an ordinary person, far more than a gold hunter, just because of the two weapons hanging on the other side.


    Especially the lavender blade made him feel terrible.


    Iceberg, as one of the apprentices of Tom the fisherman, a former pirate king crew member, is more alert.


    "If you don''t place an order, what are you doing at Tom''s shipbuilding company?" Iceberg shakes his head and spits out the cigarette with only cigarette butts in his mouth: "we are a shipyard here. We only take sailing orders."


    "I''m here to introduce Mr. iceberg to Mr. Tom." Reinhardt stated the real purpose. Although the negotiation with the world government officials has not yet been carried out, Tom Fishman is also the key. Only when he is willing to build the sea train track for himself, can the project go on.


    The iceberg shook, but there was no tension.


    "Who are you?"


    "As I have said, I am a bounty hunter in the North Sea." Reinhardt was still saying, "to be exact, I''m here not so much to ask Mr. Tom for help as to save Mr. Tom."


    "Save the teacher?" Iceberg asked in doubt.


    Tom the fisherman will be tried. He knows that if there is no accident, the 14 years'' achievements in building the sea train will be enough to offset the charge of building a ship for Roger the former pirate king.


    Why save? You''re kidding.


    Iceberg frowned: "the teacher finished smoking, Tom will offset the previous charges, do not know what you mean by the so-called rescue?"


    "Is it?" Reinhardt didn''t care about the icy tone of the iceberg, but asked: "Mr. Tom has something that the world government fears. Do you think the world government will let Mr. Tom go safely?"


    That''s the design of the ancient weapon Hades. How can the world government let this kind of thing, which is equivalent to a nuclear weapon, be in someone''s hands.


    "Where did you hear that?" In shock, iceberg immediately stood up and looked closely at Reinhardt. He knew very well that there was something on the teacher that the world government could fear, and he also knew about it.


    Frankie, who was standing on one side, came close, but he was confused when he listened to the conversation.


    "I can''t understand what you''re saying, and the teacher is not here. If there''s nothing else, we''ll close the door and have a rest." The iceberg frowned and gave a direct order.


    Reinhardt sighed. It seemed that the iceberg was so alert that he had to see Tom as soon as possible.


    "Brother iceberg, it''s better to consider what he said." After frowning, Frankie said that he was still worried about whether the world government would keep its promise.


    "I believe the world government will soon find you in trouble." Reinhart looked at Frankie next to him, thinking that the time when cp5 chief Spandam appeared should not be far away.


    However, as long as we know when Tom Fishman will be put on trial, this problem can be solved.


    The key lies in how many chips the world government should take to delay the death penalty of Tom fisherman again. The real core technology of the sea train should be in the hands of Tom fisherman. Although iceberg and Frankie have participated in the construction, Tom fisherman is still the leader. Without him, it is still impossible.


    However, the real solution still needs to go through the way of world government officials. Fortunately, he asked Kama elsheng, a Tianlong man, to visit polkalia in advance, publicized in the major newspapers, and bribed the government officials of Tianlong people at a high price. It should have an effect on this negotiation.


    He was also a little uncertain, but in the middle of it, there was dorfermingo, who was a dragon man, pushing for it.


    Iceberg lit a cigarette again, smoking, did not speak, next to Frankie is a little urgent called: "iceberg big brother!"


    "Calm down, Frankie." Iceberg shook his head, then stamped out the cigarette butt and looked at Reinhart: "the world government promised the teacher that as long as the smoky Tom was successfully completed, it would be able to offset the previous charges."


    "Do you believe in the promise of the world government?" Reinhardt gave a sneer and looked at him. Neither of them answered, so he asked, "when will your teacher be finally judged by the world government?"


    "I don''t know. I only know the promise made by the world government that the day of trial will be when the smoky Tom is running."


    Iceberg first continued to shake his head, then thought about it and said.


    Reinhart was about to ask more, but the phone bug in his arms suddenly rang.


    When Reinhart''s phone rang, iceberg seemed to have no interest in the conversation, so he said, "it''s getting late, and we''re going to have a rest."


    Seeing that the iceberg gave the order, Reinhardt didn''t insist either. He turned to leave and let him get through.

 Chapter 322

    After the door of Tom''s shipbuilding company was closed, Frankie looked at the iceberg in doubt, and finally asked the question in his heart: "brother iceberg, why don''t you ask this guy what he said?"


    It''s the most important thing for Frankie to talk about Mr. Tom. However, the secrets that iceberg knows and the things that Tom has entrusted make it impossible for him to continue to talk with Reinhardt. If he continues to talk, he will make the other party guess.


    "I always feel extremely dangerous to that guy, and the thing he told me just now that the world government was afraid of, the teacher once told me not to disclose it to anyone." Iceberg thought for a while and said that this secret can''t be said to Frankie at present. "If it''s revealed, not only teachers, but also our lives will be in danger."


    Seeing iceberg''s serious expression, Frankie was shocked and never asked about it again.


    It seems that that thing is really terrible.


    Looking at Frankie''s back, iceberg''s face hesitated, and there was a bad feeling in his heart.


    On the other hand, when Reinhardt got out of Tom shipbuilding company, he answered the phone bug. The phone bug came with a sharp laugh of "whoosh, whoosh, whoosh". He was presumptuous and arrogant. Needless to say, he knew who it was.


    After laughing, dorfermingo said immediately, "Reinhardt, how are you doing over there?"


    "I''ve just arrived at shuizhidao, not long ago." Reinhardt knew what he was going to ask, because the world government officials were able to come to Shuizhi Island specially to negotiate with him. Alfred Domingo made a lot of efforts, but he should, because the sea train plan also has his share.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa... You''re a slow guy." Dorfermingo continued to sneer, then continued to say with a smile, "have you found that bastard Langer?"


    "Yes, the guy will arrange these trivial things." Reinhart replied, walking with the phone bug.


    "I''ll give you some information in this negotiation. After the completion of the construction of the sea train, the world government may account for nearly 30% of the total operating income. In addition, the construction funds of the sea train will be borne by you alone."


    Reinhardt can''t help sneering at the words of Alfred Domingo. The world government has made a good calculation, and 30% of the total operating income... They bear all the funds for the construction of the sea train alone. Do they really think I''m a big loser?


    Reinhardt couldn''t help cursing in his heart, and then he said coldly, "do you think I will agree to such a unilateral treaty?"


    "I knew you wouldn''t agree easily, so these are just words I got from government officials all over the world. Although the lion opened his mouth, there is still something to talk about."


    After all, if the construction of the sea train of reversing mountain and the four seas is completed, then he will take the goods from Reinhart in the future, and all the transportation costs will be reduced by more than ten times.


    More than that, as the largest intermediary in the underground world, he has business all over the world. If the four seas transportation channel can be opened, it will be a great benefit to him.


    "What do you mean by operating profit?" Reinhardt thought about it carefully, but he still had to make it clear. Otherwise, it would be nonsense for the world government to ask him to transport 30% of the profits of the hero white every time.


    "All people need to charge for sea train transportation, including you and me, any other organization and even the world government. They all charge prices according to different transportation standards, and the annual income is settled uniformly, and then distributed in proportion."


    "Do you agree? Mingge, if you agree, I don''t have any opinions, because I will increase the price of the hero white for you by 30% at that time, and I can earn back the profits I lost. " Reinhart laughs and wants to pass on the cost to himself? It''s ridiculous.


    The world government doesn''t have any products to deliver, so the end result of every year is to enjoy it.


    And dorfermingo will not be affected too much, because the ex factory price of the hero white he took from Reinhart is very low, and there is enough profit margin in the middle.


    "The world government thinks I''m a fool, but do you think I''m a fool, too?" Reinhardt sneered. "After three years of cooperation, have you ever seen me so dazed?"


    After being questioned by Reinhart''s two cold words, dorfermingo didn''t speak for a long time, but Reinhart''s questioning and toughness seemed to be in his expectation.


    After a while.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh


    Since leaving the North Sea, Alfred Domingo and Reinhart have not met each other. Although they have not met, there are many conversations in the phone bug, and we can learn about Reinhart''s development in the North Sea through newspapers or other channels.


    It seems that the powerful dark world and chaotic sea environment in the North Sea did not smooth Reinhardt''s sharp and stubborn personality, but further showed it.


    The heroic spirit can''t be suppressed... At this time, he suddenly thought of this sentence said by a big pirate in the new world.


    "It seems that your development in Beihai is unexpectedly smooth. Maybe soon, we will be able to open a banquet in the new world." Dorfermingo continued to laugh, as if he attached great importance to this partner who was extremely weak in his eyes.


    "I''ve been looking forward to this day."


    Among other things, the vision and acuity of Alfred Domingo are absolutely extraordinary. His broad mind is worthy of the name of sea thief tianyecha.


    "I don''t want to waste words on these boring topics." Reinhart shook his head. As an equal partner, he didn''t need to be grateful or respectful to Alfred.


    "I''m going to pay for the construction of the sea train, but the mode needs to be changed."


    "What kind of model?"


    "Every year, I will pay a huge sum of money to the world government, which will be regarded as the operating license fee for the connection of the four seas. Moreover, for the benefit of the world government, this fee will increase year by year. Of course, the increase proportion should not be too high." Reinhardt thought about it and said.


    If Reinhardt pays the construction cost himself, and then the world government also shares this huge profit, then his loss will be too big.


    "You little devil." "Don''t you dare to say that?" he sneered


    "There''s nothing I dare to do. I can give up part of my profits, but I won''t let others squeeze them at will."


    The proposal put forward by Alfred Domingo just now is obviously squeezing.

 Chapter 323

    "Do you think the world government will agree to your request?" There was a trace of anger in his voice, as if he was angry with what he said.


    Dorfermingo knows very well in his heart that the information he hears from the world government is indeed too much for Reinhardt. However, it is difficult for the world government to agree with Reinhardt''s request.


    Hearing a slightly angry voice from the phone bug, Reinhardt laughed, as if he didn''t care at all, so he laughed and replied with a little banter: "I know this request is a little too much, but don''t you still have a big man, dorfermingo?"


    "As a partner, you should do something."


    "Son of a bitch, I think I''m a man who enjoys what I''ve got!" "How do I divide my share?" he asked


    This is what he is most concerned about. What big people care about is not the temporary gains and losses, but how to exchange interests and how to ensure long-term interests.


    Hearing the reply from Alfred Domingo, Reinhardt firmly believed that as long as he put forward enough interests, he would try his best to promote this event


    "I''m going to reduce the price of hero white by 10% to you." Reinhardt thought about it. As the exclusive agent of the hero white in the great route, the price of his goods has always been the lowest compared with that of the wine merchants in the world. If you reduce the price by 10%, the profit margin of the hero will be bigger.


    Moreover, the benefits are more than that. If the four seas trains are connected, the transportation cost of hero white will be greatly reduced in the future.


    For Reinhart, reducing the price by 10% is indeed a huge profit, and in this huge market, the profit created by 10% is astronomical.


    However, after many times of upgrading and transformation, Reinhart winery not only reduces the cost of raw materials, but also optimizes a series of processes such as fermentation, brewing, blending and flavoring. Now, with the continuous improvement, the workshop of Reinhart winery has been able to create more value.


    Therefore, for him, the profit of reducing the price by 10% can be made up by optimizing the process and increasing the production. Moreover, in such a big market as the new world, the more goods duofranmingo takes, the better.


    Therefore, Reinhart weighed the price in his mind, but these are not important. The most important thing is to let the sea train be completely controlled by himself.


    He doesn''t want to be constrained by others in the future.


    10% lower? This is a huge profit. It seems that this guy is very serious.


    "Deal!" Without any hesitation, he immediately agreed to the cooperation. To say the least, when the world government officials did not agree with Reinhardt''s request, he would call the five old stars and talk with them in person.


    He believed that if the world government officials heard this, they would consider it carefully.


    "Call me whenever you have problems." Do franmingo added in the phone bug, then hung up the phone bug with a smile.


    "Dover, that kid Reinhardt''s pissed you off again." Torepol, the slug, asked.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh


    "What''s more, Reinhart and his family are cooperating with us more and more deeply. If that kid grows up in the future, we can form an alliance with him. By then, not only can he do more and more business, but also he can get some help in other aspects."


    Dorfermingo really thought about this problem. In the face of so many powerful people in the new world, especially the four sea emperors, his strength is far from enough. He has established a cooperative relationship with the four sea emperors, and naturally has seen how powerful the four sea emperors are. Therefore, he has been thinking all the time, in addition to constantly improving his strength by himself, In the future, if we can ally with the same powerful people


    But it''s not known if Reinhart will get there, but he''s willing to make a bet.


    "Young master, everything has been done." At this time, a clear female voice interrupted dorfermingo''s meditation. Dorfermingo raised his head and laughed: "hard work, Monet, sugar."


    One of the two Don Quixote Tore Pohl was very short, and was eating a basket of grapes in her hand. She was wearing a bear shaped scarf and left eye with a single eyeglasses. She was just sugar that had not been long before joining the Tang Dynasty. The body was always frozen at the moment of eating fruit.


    Another much taller woman, with long grass green hair, golden pupil, her left eye covered by bangs from time to time, is extremely tall. She is sugar''s sister, Monet.


    She laughs, looks like a gentle and intelligent big sister, but people who know her will understand Monet''s cruelty.


    "Well done." Dorfermingo laughs. Everything is moving in the direction he imagined. The family is growing stronger and stronger, and there are more and more businesses in the four seas and even on the great route. Dorfermingo is in a good mood and praises them.


    Seven islands of water.


    Reinhardt hung up the phone and thought for a while. Then he breathed a breath. With the full efforts of Alfred Domingo, the chances of success of this event were also much higher. After thinking for a while, he felt a little hungry, so he walked towards the pub in the distance.


    At night, Reinhardt took a rest in the hotel arranged by Mayor Langer. After falling asleep, the room was so dark that he could hear nothing but a slight breath.


    But at this time, a strange gas spread through the crack of the door, then covered every inch of the dark room, and finally wrapped Reinhardt in his sleep.


    Creak... The door suddenly opened at this time. Although the sound was not loud, it was enough to wake the people in sleep.


    Standing at the door was a man about 1.7 meters tall. He grinned silently and didn''t seem to care whether Reinhardt would wake up.


    He was accompanied by illusory light and shadow like fog. He felt very unreal. After scanning the dark room, he went directly to Reinhardt''s side and reached for the two weapons.


    He first touched the weapon of the black scabbard, took it in his hand, looked at it, and felt very satisfied, so he touched the weapon of the lavender scabbard again.


    But just at this time, sudden changes.

 Chapter 324

    "PATA!"


    The mysterious knife thief was shocked, and his whole body began to shake. His head seemed to be invaded by something extremely terrible and mysterious. There was always a sharp cry and a murmur like a ghost in his ears.


    As soon as he picked it up, he immediately felt the horror, and like a frightened bird, his fingers immediately released, and the lavender blade fell to the ground with a click.


    Hissing... It''s like a girl crying, especially in the dark and quiet room.


    Is that the sound of this knife?


    The mysterious knife thief''s eyes were filled with incomprehensibility, and then there was another shock. He seemed to see a purple phantom from the scabbard. There was a kind of gloomy illusion in his heart. When he was sweating, his mind immediately reacted to it, so he was frightened and said: "this is... Demon... Demon sword..."


    The mysterious knife thief stepped back two steps in a little panic, as if the weapon had a vicious and demonic smell. He looked at the lavender sword on the ground, and didn''t know how shocked he was. He didn''t think that it was a magic sword.


    What never occurred to him was that the evil saber had such terrible magic power. Even if he just held it without shedding its sheath, the smell of evil could invade his body. At that moment, he clearly felt a strange state, and his whole blood seemed to gather in the palm of his hand.


    It''s like this knife yearning for blood.


    No wonder people have said before that people who don''t have a strong spirit can''t use a magic knife at all.


    At first, he didn''t believe it, but now the fact is in front of him. Even if he likes this magic knife very much, he is doomed to be unable to take it away tonight.


    Although the mysterious knife thief was panting violently, he still focused on the ground. At that moment, he was shocked, and after that, his spirit seemed to be depressed, which was really weird.


    "What a pity." He shook his head and looked at Reinhart, who was sleeping on the bed. This guy looked ordinary. He didn''t expect that he had two good knives, one of which was a magic knife.


    Maybe the captain felt the dangerous smell on this guy. Maybe it was this magic knife.


    Thinking of this, he took the [Jialuo Zhizun] in his hand to his eyes. He stretched out his right finger and gently pressed it on the knife. Then the outline of the knife became clear.


    Sha... After seeing the outline of the whole, he slowly drew out the blade, but just as he drew out the blade, he caught a glimpse of the black dragon pattern, and then a fierce breath that he had never felt, directly penetrated into his head from his palm.


    Compared with the previous one, there are two completely opposite breath. Just now, what the sword sent out was the strange breath of moistening things, and this one in my hand was really straight, violent and overbearing.


    Click!


    The mysterious knife thief was shocked again. This time, without hesitation, he put the blade into the sheath and sealed it. Then he looked at Reinhardt lying on the boat breathing steadily: "who is this guy


    He had never felt the terrible ferocity of the blade he was carrying, because he had only felt it in his own captain.


    Thinking of this, he calmed down his mood a little, and then showed a smile of pride. After how fierce a guy is shrouded in his own illusion fog, he will fall into illusion, and will not feel everything that happens outside. Similarly, this kind of illusion can also shield people''s sensory ability, and make use of the characteristics of illusion fog to create illusion.


    The mysterious knife thief looked at the lavender blade that fell on the ground and finally shook his head. Although the magic knife is good, it''s still too evil. It''s good to get one.


    But at this moment, he was stunned again, because Reinhardt, who was sleeping on the bed, did not know when to sit up and was staring at him with cold eyes.


    For a moment, he felt as if he had been watched by a ferocious beast.


    If we say that during the day, his feeling to Reinhardt is just an ordinary man with two precious swords, but at this time, he once again feels the kind of breath he once felt in the captain, no... maybe even more terrible than the captain.


    "The knife thief... Ha ha ha... Stole it from me." With a cold and murderous smile, Reinhardt gradually spread in the dark room.


    "You... Can break away from my illusion fog?" The mysterious knife thief was obviously shocked. How could this guy break away from his powerful magic fog? How did he do it?


    Is it what the captain once called domineering?


    "Frog in the well!" Reinhardt snorted coldly. If he hadn''t seen and heard that lust and domineering spirit had been cultivated for three years and had been cultivated to another realm, he might not have felt the external energy invading consciousness this time.


    In particular, this energy seems to have the characteristics of shielding the five sense organs.


    "Even if you have the ability to produce hallucinations, it doesn''t mean you can be wild in front of anyone."


    At this time, Reinhardt finally determined that when he came back in the evening, the guy in front of him had been tracking himself, in order to steal his [Garo Chizun] and [Fengche].


    But this guy''s fruit ability should be magic.


    "I can see my fruit ability at a glance. It seems that you are not an ordinary wine merchant at all." The knife thief suddenly laughed, "but even so, I''ll take the knife today."


    "Is it?" Seeing the confident eyes of the knife thief opposite, Reinhardt moved and disappeared immediately.


    Six styles ¡¤ shaving!


    Reinhardt''s powerful six body skill becomes more powerful in his hands. He suddenly appears in front of the knife thief just like he is blinking in the same place. Then he reaches out his right index finger and points to the knife thief''s body.


    Six moves - finger gun!


    The finger gun was extremely fierce and spread all over the building in an instant.


    Bang, the huge power condensed in a moment, the body of the knife thief was penetrated, but there was no fresh blood.


    The knife thief was shocked and felt the sharp momentum of destroying everything on that finger. Although hitting his own body was useless, the momentum seemed to spread to the noumenon.


    The knife thief''s body suddenly turned into a strange fog, and then Reinhart saw the guy appear on the other side.


    Was it a hallucination?


    Reinhardt was shocked slightly, and he was always on seeing and hearing, but he was still affected by the magic.

 Chapter 325

    "Isn''t that surprising?" The knife thief laughed, "do you always think that you didn''t win my magic trick?"


    Reinhart and the knife thief''s eyes collided, "is it really magic?"


    "If it''s fake, it''s magic fruit." The knife thief replied, "now you are always in the magic field set by me. Everything you see, hear, smell and touch is caused by magic."


    After the knife thief finished, he directly touched the dark air with his fingers. Then... With a cry, a strange sound suddenly rolled up around him. His whole body was suddenly scattered and turned into a white fog, and wrapped around Reinhardt.


    "Even if you have a way to break through my magic invasion, but in the face of my long arranged magic field, you can''t break it at all."


    The knife thief''s voice came in the dark, and Reinhardt was completely enveloped by the white mist he had turned into.


    "Even if you are powerful and don''t break my magic field, you won''t have the slightest threat to me."


    "Fall into my magic field forever."


    The knife thief laughed wildly.


    Reinhardt stood in the same place and didn''t stop the invasion of the magic fog that the knife thief turned into. His ears kept hearing the voice of the knife thief. At the same time, his five senses were blurred. Even if he opened the domineering power of seeing and hearing, he could not clearly feel the essence of the knife thief.


    It turns out that it''s not the fruit of dreams, but the fruit of illusions... Reinhardt thought in his heart that the expression of the ability of the fruit of dreams is different from the fruit of illusions. The fruit of dreams is to let people''s consciousness into dreams, while the fruit of illusions is to create illusions. What you hear, see, smell, taste and touch may not be true.


    However, do you really want to be able to cover your own information by magic?


    Reinhardt chuckled, and then increased the consumption of seeing and hearing, at the same time also opened the overlord.


    Broken!!!


    The whole building was shocked, and the invisible momentum rolled around. After that, the magic in front of us finally burst like a broken mirror.


    "You..." the knife thief was shocked. He didn''t expect that Reinhart would break his elaborate magic field, especially the overbearing and crushing invisible momentum he had just felt, which could make his body tremble violently.


    "Bully... Bully color!" The knife thief suddenly remembered that there were three kinds of domineering that the captain once said. The invisible momentum just now must be domineering, but the guy in front of him looked very young and had domineering.


    The knife thief''s body emerged from the air, and his eyes were staring at Reinhart strangely. The dark room was in a mess, and the knife thief was also breathing violently.


    "Who are you?" The knife thief looked at Reinhardt again. "He has the domineering color and the domineering color of seeing and hearing. At the same time, he can skillfully use the six moves."


    He was very surprised that the speed of Reinhart''s six moves like a blink and the power gathered on his fingers were not the shaving and finger gun in the six moves?


    But isn''t the six styles only used by the Navy and the world government? Is this guy in the Navy or CP?


    "I don''t think you can know who I am in your life." Reinhardt sneered. "Because you''re in trouble with me, you''re doomed to die."


    "Yes? But I must take this knife today. " After the knife thief calmed down, he immediately said, "even if you can break my magic, you can''t stop me from leaving."


    "Then try it!" Reinhart pointed at the knife thief with a movement of his finger.


    But the knife thief didn''t panic when he faced this scene again. First, he hung his [Garo holding Zun] on his waist, then his hands suddenly closed and suddenly separated, so a huge mirror appeared in front of him.


    Magic fog ¡¤ mirror!


    He was so fast that he jumped in immediately after the mirror appeared.


    Reinhardt''s finger pierced, and the mirror broke, but the figure disappeared completely.


    "Magic mirror made of magic fruit? It has the characteristics of mirror fruit? "


    Looking at the empty room, Reinhardt was stunned for a long time, and let this guy run away. It seemed that he was really careless. He didn''t expect that magic fruit could make space transition by making magic mirrors.


    Superman is the fruit of fantasy... But can the fruit of fantasy really make a long-distance space transition?


    No... that''s also magic!


    Reinhardt reacted immediately, then all the momentum suddenly released, the surrounding magic immediately collapsed, and then he looked from the window into the distant night sky, a white light spot was moving rapidly.


    Interestingly, one after another, the arrangement of illusions completely obscures one''s seeing and hearing, and makes one have the illusion that the illusory fruit has the ability of spatial transition.


    In particular, it seems that this guy''s magic fruit ability has been developed to a very deep level. Otherwise, it is impossible to confuse Reinhardt, who has cultivated his lust and domineering spirit, one after another.


    Reinhart has been practicing seeing and hearing lust and domineering spirit for three years. With his special expertise in five senses, the level of seeing and hearing lust and domineering spirit cultivation is not low, although it is far from a short-term prediction of the future.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt immediately turned to pick up the maple cut on the ground, and then went straight out through the window. For him, the height of more than 20 meters was just like flat ground, and he directly chased after him by stepping on the moon step.


    Reinhart ran wildly in the dark sky, but after a while, the white light suddenly disappeared, until he lost the figure of the knife thief completely.


    Looking at this situation, Reinhardt jumped down from the sky, then turned on the power of seeing and hearing, and searched around for the breath of the knife thief, but after a long time, he didn''t feel the slightest.


    Faced with such a situation, Reinhardt pondered for a long time, and then made a phone call.


    "Mr. Reinhart?" Mayor Langer''s voice came from the phone bug.


    Reinhardt did not have the slightest nonsense. His voice was slightly indifferent and said, "you immediately block all the ports and don''t let any ships go out."


    "Also, immediately send soldiers to search the whole island, especially those with pirate identity"


    Reinhart suddenly thought of the giant pirate he met when he arrived at the harbor during the day. In retrospect, the giant pirate''s eyes were not on himself, but on his two knives.

 Chapter 326

    "And send guards to watch the group of pirates who came to Shuizhi Island today."


    Langer was shocked. He could feel the cold killing in Reinhart''s mouth.


    "Is... What happened?" Langer still tried to ask, he was very confused, what happened in the end, can let Reinhart show such a crazy killing intention.


    "Just do it." Reinhart hung up as soon as he finished.


    Lange saw that the other party hung up the phone bug. After thinking for a moment, he began to dial the phone bug. According to Reinhart''s instructions, he asked the guards to block all the ports overnight, and asked the island''s guards to immediately search for the information of the day''s Pirate Group.


    Reinhardt hung up and was about to go back to bed, but suddenly he stopped and went straight to the port. He wanted to stay in the port himself, but he couldn''t let the knife thief run away.


    [Jialuo Zhizun] but he has been with him for more than three years. Although there is no position, the quality of this Dao itself is not low.


    The maker of this knife is a very mysterious forger named Garrow, who has existed for decades. However, Reinhardt has been trying to search for clues about this Garrow, but this man seems to appear out of thin air and then disappear out of thin air. The knife left behind is also depressed in the long history of decades.


    If ketok didn''t get the knife and prepare to pay tribute to the dragon people, so that Reinhardt could get it, then [Garo Zhizun] might still be in the dust.


    In any case, even if we turn over the seven islands of water, we must find out the knife thieves.


    When Reinhardt arrived at the port, he found a place to lie down. His eyes were always on the huge sailboat not far away. The sailboat was extremely dark. It was obvious that the pirates had not returned to the boat.


    Taking advantage of this skill, Reinhardt took [Fengche] in his hand and saw that he was not surprised that the knife thief did not choose to take the knife with him, because it was a clean blade, which was transformed into a magic sword through its owner''s blood. It was full of demonic characteristics, and could not be used unless it was a man with strong courage.


    Although the shapes of these two knives are different, one is the former Miao Dao, with straight blade, slender body and shallow arc, and the other is the Tai Dao style. The arc is much deeper than that, but the length of the two knives is almost the same.


    In terms of forging level, it is obvious that [Jialuo Zhizun] is better. Moreover, the blade is extremely hard and cold all the time. In addition, the black dragon pattern engraved on the blade makes people feel extremely overbearing.


    But Fengche is different. Although the material of Fengche is extraordinary, it is worse than that of Jialuo Zhizun. It took many years for Fengche to turn into a magic knife by chance. She does not have the characteristics of hardness, sharpness and ferocity, but she has the ability to bewitch people. At the same time, it also has the most primitive ferocity, It''s not coming out of the blade all the time.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt put the maple cutter away, and then recalled in his mind the knife thief who ate the magic fruit ability.


    Superman is the fruit of fantasy. He remembers that there is no demon fruit in the original works. From the literal meaning, it is the ability to develop and use magic. This kind of fruit ability can be very strong if it is strong, and it can be very weak if it is weak. It all depends on the user''s own strength.


    Although it is said that the existence of seeing, hearing, lust and domineering spirit can completely break all illusions, but from the performance of the previous fighting process, the other party''s illusions can still temporarily cover the feeling of seeing, hearing, lust and domineering spirit. If they don''t cultivate their own lust and domineering spirit to a certain level, they will leave unconsciously.


    Magic... Reinhart suddenly remembered that the scene when he saw [Fengche] in Fenglin castle of maple leaf kingdom should also be magic. He picked up [Fengche] and looked at it again for a long time. The psychedelic ability of this knife should be magic, so can he use the magic ability combined with his own clock fruit ability?


    Some weapons have their own strange characteristics. Just like jinweimen can use weapons to cut out flame knives, they can also use Maple cut to cut out magic knives.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt had a plan in his heart, but he didn''t plan to try at this time, because he felt sleepy, so he carried [Fengche] into mengxiang.


    In a huge building on Shuizhi Island, the lights are bright, and a two meter high transparent mirror suddenly appears. Then a man with a figure of less than one meter seven falls from the mirror. He lies on the ground and gasps violently. The bloodstain at the corner of his mouth indicates that he is still injured by the strong and violent force of the finger gun.


    "Come on, vice captain Condon is injured, ship doctor, ship doctor." The pirate in the hall saw the fallen Condon and immediately called to the room inside.


    Then more than a dozen pirates came out of the room. The first one was the giant man who was more than six meters tall. The ship doctor beside him immediately went to treat him.


    "Condon, I just want you to steal a knife. I''m hurt." Juhan snorted and looked at Condon who fell to the ground. He was obviously not very satisfied with his performance.


    Condon had no choice but to smile: "big jukuo, that guy is much stronger than we thought. If I hadn''t developed the magic fruit to a certain extent, I''m afraid I would not be able to come back tonight."


    At this time, Condon''s heart was still palpitating, but if he did it again, he thought he could still run away, because the ability of magic fruit to press the bottom of the box had not been used.


    "As the vice captain of top Pirate Group, it''s so useless." Juhan shook his head.


    Kangdun hands the weapon on his waist to Juhan. After Juhan takes it, he stares at the black [Jialuo Zhizun], then draws the knife gently, and suddenly feels a ferocious momentum and cold.


    "It''s really a good knife. It should be able to sell for a lot of money at the shampoo islands auction." Ju Han said with a smile. He could see at a glance that it was a very good knife, especially the black dragon pattern on the blade, which made him feel amazing.


    "Why is there only one knife?" Juhan put the blade back into the sheath, frowned again, and said that during the day he clearly saw two knives hanging from Reinhardt''s body, and the dangerous breath he felt was from another knife.


    "That one is a magic knife. I can''t take it away." Said Condon, looking down for a moment.


    "Hum, useless waste. Before we leave tomorrow, let''s grab another knife from that guy. These two knives will be auctioned together. It will be the start-up fund for our top Pirate Group to return to the new world."


    Juhan''s voice was like thunder, and he had a ferocious smile in his mouth.

 Chapter 327

    The next morning, Reinhardt woke up. He felt a chill in the sea breeze. Then there was a hula of tide in his ear. The waves rolled on the beach.


    The sky is high, the clouds are light, the wind is clear, the sun is warm, the eastern glow is born, the white sky is covered with golden sunshine, the light reflected by the coastline of Shuizhi island is extremely beautiful, and the city seems to be inlaid with Phnom Penh.


    After glancing at the opposite harbor, he found that there was nothing unusual on the huge sailing boat opposite, and other ships in the harbor were also quietly berthing. In the morning, it was usually the time when merchant ships traveled frequently. However, due to mayor Langer''s order, the harbor had been completely blocked for the time being.


    Blu


    At this time, Reinhardt''s phone bug rang. He connected immediately. After hearing the voice of the phone bug, he shook slightly, and then showed a smile: "OK, mayor Langer, I''ll go right away."


    Is it in fountain central square? Let them never come back.


    Reinhardt murmured to himself, casting his eyes on a building in the east of the water island. The distance was not very far, but he was not going to make a detour. Instead, he went straight to heaven.


    After the sound of miso, there was a faint trampling sound in the sky, pattering


    Reinhart stepped on the moonwalk and jumped directly into the sky. His running speed reached the limit.


    Many people on the ground have seen a scene in the sky and can''t help exclaiming. Many people have never seen the moonwalk. They are naturally amazed at the way they can run fast in the sky.


    In just five minutes, Reinhardt had already seen the situation on the ground in the distance. In that huge square, hundreds of fountains were constantly rising from the holes on the ground, and the flowers and plants around were bathed in the clear spring.


    Next to the fountain, in addition to a few secretly watching guards, there are more than 30 people dressed like pirates, the first of whom is the giant man who is more than six meters tall.


    He has shorts on his back, slippers, steel arm guards on his arms, sharp fingertips on his ten fingers, a height of at least six meters by visual inspection, shaved his head, and explosive muscles.


    Is this a member of the top pirate group that Reinhardt saw in the harbor yesterday, and the giant man is their captain.


    Reinhardt''s eyes were focused. After seeing clearly, his body fell. At the same time, his feet took the sky as the fulcrum, and the soles of his feet suddenly forced. With a bang, his body immediately fell like a sharp arrow.


    He saw the knife thief last night.


    The damned knife thief, at this time, followed the big man with a wild smile.


    Reinhardt, who was shooting down, felt a chill in his heart. Then he stretched out his right palm and bent his arm. At the same time, his palm turned into a five clawed posture. Just as he approached the ground, his bent elbow suddenly stretched out. His fingers were like a dragon, covered with black, like iron claws, and directly grabbed at the knife thief.


    Color hardening


    The sharp momentum roared in the air. This huge noise shocked half of the water island. All the people nearby saw the scene of falling from the sky. The white gas stretched behind it was like the exhaust gas of some kind of machine.


    What''s that?


    More than 30 pirates below were shocked. One of them cried out in horror. The knife thief next to him was also filled with fear. Then he blurted out: "Captain, it''s the owner of the knife last night!"


    He felt the great danger, and it was too late to escape.


    Captain jukuo naturally understood, so his huge body was slightly shocked, and then he immediately burst out: "you all get out of the way."


    As soon as his words came to an end, and as soon as his fellow pirates around him started to run, he immediately felt a crushing force covering him. That force was going towards Condon.


    Boom!


    As soon as Ju Kuo''s arms coagulated, he gathered all his strength on his right hand. At this time, his face was obviously very dignified. Especially when he saw the figure falling from the sky, there was a huge pressure in his heart. The pressure came from his instinct. No wonder Condon was hurt last night. It turned out that this guy was so powerful that he didn''t see much in the new world before.


    After this thought overflowed his head, the steel arm guard on jukuo''s arm suddenly burst, and then a huge driving force was generated, which spread to his five finger fingertips at the same time.


    These are not finished yet. After Ju Kuo finished these movements, his huge body immediately began to rotate in situ. The rotation accelerated, and only the front shadow of rotation could be seen.


    Wait until the moment when jukuo''s body stops rotating, the ground around suddenly shakes, and the ground gradually cracks.


    The fingertips on his right hand began to rotate, and the five fingertips were all connected with steel wires. At the same time, his steel arm guard also produced great power, and then this power burst out suddenly.


    Top chain steel wave!


    A transparent and substantial shock wave began to rotate in kikuo''s fist, then suddenly rushed out.


    At the same time, Reinhart''s Dragon claws also run through.


    Dragon hook claw ¡¤ destroy the city!!!


    Suddenly, two powerful forces collided, at this moment, as if the whole water island were shaking.


    Boom - within a radius of several hundred meters, everything broke up, and the water flow of the fountain suddenly changed, completely broken up in this momentum.


    The huge air waves are surging around. Under the pressure of this momentum, the ground that has already been broken is destroyed again, and the earth seems to be overturned.


    Jukuo''s five fingers on his right fist became twisted under the force of the collision, but his steel arm guard broke in an instant.


    Ju Kuo felt extremely uncomfortable at this time. He claimed that he was very powerful, but the power from the five fingers of the guy in front of him frustrated him. So he roared, and his right arm gathered great strength again.


    Bang!


    Crisp vibration in the air, like the thunder deep in the clouds, waves of air waves in the air directly destroyed the huge square.


    Residents nearby were shocked to see the scene and fled.


    Reinhardt''s five claws are full of armed color and domineering power, and the power in his body is continuously transported in. Just at the moment when the other party''s steel arm broke, Reinhardt''s arm increased its strength again.


    Jukuo''s huge body could no longer bear it, and he was blown tens of meters away, knocking down a huge building.


    The pirates overturned by the storm immediately exclaimed the name of captain jukuo behind the scenes.


    Reinhardt gasped a little after the storm calmed down. He did not expect that the power of this great man was so terrible. If he had not cultivated his own armed color, he might not have succeeded in flying the other side.

 Chapter 328

    This guy should be the most powerful person Reinhardt has seen in the past three years, except for chivuhai, dorfmingo, klocdal and the flying squirrel in the middle of the sea. Just now, his huge body seems to be able to use rotation to increase strength and speed, which should also be the fruit ability.


    You


    When the knife thief saw this scene from a distance, he was shocked and speechless. He naturally knew how powerful captain jukuo was, but he was still directly hit by Reinhart''s five claws falling from the sky. How powerful was he to surpass the captain in strength?


    However, thinking of this, he still sneered. The captain''s real strength was obviously not shown, and power alone was nothing. His powerful magic ability could kill this guy.


    "Now we can settle our accounts." Reinhart looked at the knife thief with a sneer, then slowly walked towards him.


    "Hum..." the knife thief put his finger gently in the air, and then Reinhart saw an unreal light and shadow.


    This is his ability to use illusory fruit.


    "Is that the same move?" Reinhardt gave a cold smile. "It''s so naive to use the same magic move to deal with a person who is proficient in seeing, hearing and being aggressive."


    After feeling that all the sight around had been blocked, Reinhardt''s seeing and hearing color was immediately opened, and then his palm caught in the air, and the magic around him was immediately broken.


    But just then there was a huge roar.


    "Do you know who I am, kid?"


    After the sound came down, Reinhardt felt the strong wind in his ear. Then he stretched out his left arm and put it on the side. With a roar, his left arm collided with a pair of hard fists, which seemed to be more powerful than before.


    Reinhardt could not help stepping back and looking at their captain.


    "I''m not interested in knowing who you are." Reinhart did not take care of the knife thief any more, but looked at captain jukuo.


    "Ha ha ha, I don''t know the heaven and earth. I''ll show you today." After hearing Reinhart''s words, Juhan growled wildly, and then roared: "labor and capital are big pirates who are offered a reward of 380 million Bailey, captain of top Pirate Group, Captain jukuo who has the title of" top "in the new world."


    Reinhart can feel the great power hidden in the top and is a powerful opponent.


    "Is it?" Reinhart said with a smile, "it seems that my bounty hunter in the North Sea is destined to be famous today. What''s it like to kill 380 million pirates offering bounty?"


    "Will it be able to be widely reported in the world economic journal..."


    Reinhardt asked back, not caring.


    "Hum, hum..." there was a deep laugh in the air. The knife thief, who had the ability of magic fruit, showed his whole body from the air. He approached captain jukuo, and after hearing Reinhart''s voice, he also showed a proud smile: "I am the second character of Tuoluo Pirate Group, vice captain Condon, the title of new world [illusionist]."


    "Bounty hunter from Beihai, it seems that you don''t know how big the world is." This guy''s expression is totally different from that just now. Just now he was still in a panic, but now he seems to be in control.


    "You''ve seen that anyone who gets my magic will be at my disposal."


    His magic is really weird, a little distraction may be caught.


    More than 30 pirates also gathered with different weapons in their hands.


    "What you just saw about me was just a hallucination after my magic." The knife thief, who is known as "illusionist", said, "since you''ve found it yourself, let''s show you the ability of illusory fruit to press the bottom of the box today."


    When he had finished, Juhan took his eyes away from Reinhart and said to Condon, "Lieutenant, I''ll teach you how to kill him. Then we can go back to the new world. Don''t delay too long for such a small role."


    "Don''t worry, captain. Wait for me for a few minutes." He seemed to forget how powerful Reinhart was.


    "Your power is very strong, but in my magic field, power alone is useless." Condon laughs directly at Reinhardt.


    Juhan and more than 30 pirates took the lead to walk towards the port. Before he left, he glanced at Reinhart. Reinhart didn''t stop him, because he couldn''t move on without killing the magician in front of him.


    "Since you have the confidence to stop me, and think that you can use magic to kill me successfully, you must have not used the card ability of magic fruit." Reinhardt smiles and holds the handle of maple cut in his left hand.


    "Your strength is very strong. It may be as strong as our captain¡¾ [illusionist] Condon continued, "but there are not only two powerful ways in this sea: power and speed. Although you broke my illusions last night, it doesn''t mean you won''t sink into my illusions."


    "Magic fog star frost?" Reinhart was stunned for a moment. "Is this your card?"


    "Ha ha ha, then goodbye, brag kid."¡¾ [illusionist] Condon laughs wildly, and then his hands move towards the air. The whole space scene seems to change in an instant. Reinhardt sees countless fog surging wildly, and then shines cold stars in the fog.


    The starlight obscured all his sight, and the fog seemed to turn into a huge beast, constantly roaring, and drilling into his head.


    Reinhardt''s power of seeing and hearing has been open, but it has not broken the field of magic fog star frost.


    His five senses were filled with a strange existence, which was very uncomfortable, especially in the sight, all of them were foggy.


    Is this the so-called card? Virtual but not real, false but not real existence, those monsters and beasts composed of fog, and cold and abnormal starlight, constantly converging towards his body, it seems that at a certain moment, it really makes him feel that all these are real existence.


    These things... Are so ridiculous that they dare to be illusory.


    "Kid, if you kneel down and beg for mercy, I may leave you a whole body when you leave the water island." There was a sneer in his ear. Reinhart didn''t know where he was, but he didn''t need to know.


    "Is it?" Reinhart calmly replied, "it seems that you are confident in your most powerful magic card."


    "Anything that allows me to use the magic fog star frost ability has never failed." Condon''s voice went on.

 Chapter 329

    In the continuous "magic fog star frost", Reinhardt''s five senses are more and more uncomfortable, especially the cold starlight in his eyes constantly shining on him, which makes him feel colder and colder. In addition, the confused ice white fog is constantly pouring into his head.


    However, all these things do not exist in the eyes of the outside world. The place where Reinhardt stands is all the remains of the battle just now. He stands in the same place, his eyes closed tightly, his face changing constantly, as if he is experiencing a huge struggle in his consciousness.


    Reinhardt knew in his heart that if he really regarded all the illusions in the five senses as real existence at a certain moment, he would be frozen in his thinking by the star frost and the illusory fog at that moment. This is a kind of continuous erosion. Even if one hour or two hours will not be affected, it does not mean that Reinhardt can persist for three hours without wavering.


    After all, seeing and hearing is limited, and the other person''s real body doesn''t know where to hide. In this case, the situation will be more and more unfavorable to him.


    It can be seen that the magic field named "magic fog star frost" arranged by the other side is really powerful. Even if you learn to see and hear the color domineering, you can''t break it in a short time.


    In a corner of the fountain''s central square, a reporter with a camera and a telephone bug hid in the dark and saw this scene. However, he was far away. What he saw was nothing but the scene of Reinhardt struggling in the same place, which was very strange.


    Just now, this reporter also witnessed the moment when Reinhardt was fighting against gyroscope, and immediately photographed it with a camera phone bug. As a reporter of world economic news, he knew the name of gyroscope Pirate Group. As a former well-known Pirate Group in the new world, this time he gathered 3000 people in shambaldi islands to prepare to return to the new world.


    But I never thought that the captain of the top Pirate Group would appear on Shuizhi island. This is not small news.


    Thinking of this, the reporter took a few more photos, and immediately began to record them. Then he took a look in the direction of the port, where the captain of the top pirate group could no longer be seen.


    But he was not in a hurry to follow. Instead, he was ready to take out another phone bug to call headquarters. However, he suddenly stopped his action and his eyes were shocked.


    What''s that... Lavender shadow?


    All of Reinhardt''s thoughts sank into the bottom of his heart, and then he opened the power of seeing and hearing to the limit, but he was still able to avoid being confused by the magic fog star frost for a short time, but he could not get rid of it.


    If you give him time, he is confident that he can use the aura of seeing and hearing to break the magic field of magic fog star frost, and the use of aura of seeing and hearing in this kind of magic field will also enhance the effect of cultivation, but he can''t wait, because he wants to break it as soon as possible and take back his own Garo Chizun.


    Since it can''t be broken in a short time, what about covering it with more powerful magic?


    In a hurry, Reinhardt came up with a plan, which was also because of the characteristics of the magic knife [Fengche], so he had this idea.


    As long as his magic is more powerful than this guy, and directly covers the magic field touched by the five senses with magic, there must be the possibility of successfully breaking it... Feeling the magic field around, Reinhardt fell into meditation.


    For a long time, he wanted to use the clock Fruit command and hypnosis ability to inject into the enemy''s consciousness to form a magic effect, but he never succeeded.


    I once succeeded once under the bonus of the clock tower, but I can''t use it any more.


    But later, he got the magic knife [Fengche] in his hand, and experienced the magic mirage characteristic of [Fengche], so Reinhart tried to use the command and hypnosis ability together with this magic knife, could it achieve the same effect as magic?


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt could not help feeling the lavender blade around his waist. Then he held the handle of the knife and twitched the blade slightly with his left hand,


    Fingers in the blade gently friction, so feel the butterfly engraved, suddenly in the heart as if there is a kind of strange anger flowing.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    Reinhardt seems to feel the strange wind roaring. Is that the blade shaking? Or is it a desire.


    Is she craving... Blood?


    Reinhardt was shocked and whispered softly.


    "Since you boast that no one can break the most powerful magic, let the frog at the bottom of the well see another magic."


    At this moment, Reinhardt''s thought seemed to resonate with Fengche, and merged into real energy. Behind him, there was a purple shadow. In the shadow, there was a woman wearing a lavender kimono with patterns. On her head, she had long black hair like Ji hair, red pupils and cold white skin. The shadow only showed her upper body, At that moment, as like as two peas, the ghost seemed to have come alive, and took a lavender blade exactly the same as that of the prince of the city.


    "Hallucinations?" The reporter was just surprised, and immediately wiped his eyes, but once again through Reinhardt back to see a lavender virtual shadow, the reporter was sure it was not an illusion.


    "Real?" The reporter murmured to himself, this guy of unknown origin can also do magic, but I am so far away that I can''t fall in his magic, so is this virtual shadow brought by that knife?


    Before he thought about it, there was a change in the field.


    Reinhardt''s right hand held the lavender handle with his backhand, and there seemed to be a strange red light on the blade. At that moment, he lifted the knife at dusk, and a calm voice came out of his mouth: "miss [Fuzi], please give me a hand."


    Reinhardt''s favorite thing is to defeat the enemy with the best means of the enemy, and let the defense line of the other side collapse completely.


    After these words, the figure behind him seems to be more substantial, and the virtual shadow seems to be constantly expanding, until Reinhardt''s whole body is wrapped, and the two seem to be completely integrated.


    "Let go of evil and killing in your heart!"


    Reinhardt''s low roar seems to have the magic of monstrosity. The reverse grip of the [Maple cut] gently cuts across the chest, and the lavender figure behind is also the same action.


    Nightmare -- Dao!!!


    A touch of strange red light flashed by, and the reporter who was secretly taking photos was shocked: "this... What is this? "Red light?"


    He was very puzzled, and suddenly saw Reinhardt slash, and then a red light around him, and coincidentally, his phone bug photographed this strange scene.


    These red awns disappeared in an instant and could not be seen any more, and the central square of the fountain was just like a gust of wind.

 Chapter 330

    Although there is no change in the outside world, everything has changed instantly in the magic field [magic fog star frost] contacted by Reinhardt''s five senses.


    Rumbling... Like the roar of a torrent.


    At the moment when the blade was waved, the whole world suddenly changed greatly. The monstrous red awn swept the whole magic field, and all the fog and stars began to crumble.


    It''s like the sea rolling, crushing everything.


    At this time, what Reinhardt touched in the five senses was no longer the world represented by the magic fog star frost, but the huge magic field produced by the nightmare knife.


    In the magic field, there are constant murmurs of gloom, demons and terror, each of which seems to have direct magic power.


    The so-called nightmare is the most frightening demonic existence in people''s heart. It has the ability of command and hypnosis. Once people are affected by this magic trick, their consciousness will enter into the most frightening illusory space, and everyone will see different things after being affected by this magic trick, but none of them is the most frightening thing in people''s heart.


    The nightmare knife cut by Reinhardt has completely covered the opponent''s magic. Because of the powerful hypnosis ability in his magic field and the existence of the demonic characteristics of the magic knife [Fengche], it can crush the opponent''s [magic fog star frost] at one stroke.


    Reinhardt closed his eyes and seemed to let his consciousness enter the nightmare field. In the next second, he felt the existence of that guy.


    "This... What the hell is this?" All of a sudden, there was a sharp scream in Reinhardt''s ear. The other party seemed to see something terrible.


    "I... I''m not afraid. It''s magic. It''s magic. It''s magic!"¡¾ [illusionist] Condon is constantly reciting, but his lips are shaking, his forehead is sweating, and his body is shaking slightly.


    "As long as I don''t have fear in my heart, as long as I firmly believe that everything I see is false, I won''t be affected by magic."


    Magic is powerful, but it is magic in the end, and has no ability to attack directly. So although Reinhardt was hit by his magic fog star frost just now, he won''t be hurt. In addition, he has the resistance of seeing, hearing, lust and domineering. Although he can''t break it in a short time, he won''t have fear and the feeling that the other party is real.


    The most important thing is to have the feeling of real existence. Once this kind of firm mind is affected, the real killing moves of magic will come out naturally.


    So that''s why Condon keeps telling himself, because he knows that once he takes everything that happens in magic as true, he will really sink into it.


    "Ha ha..." as if hearing the scream in Condon''s heart, Reinhardt said with a smile, "then try how long you can hold on."


    The illusionist who doesn''t have the power to see and hear can''t hold on for long under such powerful illusions.


    "Ah..."


    All of a sudden, the other party began to howl bitterly, as if he saw the most terrible thing. Meanwhile, Reinhardt''s eyes moved at the same time, and the magic fog star frost was completely broken.


    The next second, Reinhardt opened his eyes in vain, and saw that the magician in front of him showed his real body, so he picked his right hand and stepped forward with a bow.


    "Miss, I feel your will to kill."


    Behind him is an amazing woman virtual shadow, also holding a magic knife [Maple cut], toward the front of the ruthless wave cut.


    [illusionist] his eyes hurt and his heart thumped. He felt the dazzling red awn and purple light crossed and flashed. Then, the blade hissed across.


    Tick


    The blood slides down from the maple slice, and the purple virtual image on the blade is suddenly ferocious. At this moment, he is like an emissary from hell, with the breath of death on his body.


    [illusionist] a large amount of blood burst out of Condon''s chest, and he fell to the ground reluctantly. He never dreamed that his proud illusions were destroyed by more powerful illusions. He spent half his life on the development of illusions, but he didn''t expect that he would eventually die of illusions.


    "This, this, this..." the reporter of the world economic journal was shocked. He couldn''t figure out what was the fusion of red and purple, but he seemed to control the vice captain of the top Pirate Group [illusionist]. At that moment, he was scared by the light of cross fusion, as if he had entered a nightmare state out of thin air.


    "Condon, the magician of the top Pirate Group, has been killed?" The reporter was very surprised, so simple to kill a powerful pirate?


    This [illusionist] is a powerful pirate offering a reward of 220 million Bailey. Although he didn''t have half a year to join the [top] team, the other side was already offered a reward by the Navy.


    Thinking of this, he heard another cold voice, which seemed to say to himself. Did he find himself?


    "Is the reporter over there from the world economic journal?"


    The reporter just wanted to run, but suddenly found that the other side had come to his back, and the blade on his right hand was still dripping blood.


    "I... from the world economic journal." Reporter some panic, panic said.


    "Since I''m a reporter of the world economic journal, I''m sending you a big news." Reinhardt''s right hand shook and all the blood on the blade peeled off.


    The reporter''s eyes were fixed: "what''s the news?"


    He guessed vaguely, but he couldn''t help asking.


    "News about the top." Reinhardt stepped into the sky, and then there was a roar in the sky: "if you are not afraid of death, follow me."


    The reporter was shocked. This guy


    Dada... The sound of thunder broke out in the sky. All the people on the water island saw a great figure, holding the blade, running wildly in the sky.


    At Shuidao port, the giant sailboat of top Pirate Group is starting up, and the waves on both sides are already fluctuating.


    When Reinhardt saw this scene in the sky, his eyes narrowed, the blade was raised directly, and then he suddenly cut to the right


    Cassock chop!!!


    The next moment, the huge chop roars away.


    Boom!


    A transparent slash appeared in the air, flying towards the top Pirate Group''s sailboat like a wild dragon. The energy was filled with ferocious momentum, as if it could completely cut the air.


    Extraordinary pressure directly from the sky, overbearing let life not out of the idea of resistance.


    [top] his huge body was standing on the deck. Steel arms were re installed on his arms. The fingertips of his ten fingers remained unchanged. He was wearing half shoulder armor and had a black blade hanging from his waist.


    "I can''t resist it!"¡¾ Gyroscope] is preparing to use armed color hardening to resist this chopping attack, but suddenly, subconsciously in my heart, I feel that if I resist positively, I will be split in two.

 Chapter 331

    This guy''s chopping also adds armed color and domineering spirit. Even if he also uses armed color and domineering spirit to resist, he may also suffer a heavy blow. This is the subconscious feedback in [top].


    Where''s the kid from? He''s so terrible. His body skill, swordsmanship and two color domineering are all extraordinary. He''s hesitating in his heart. If this guy can catch up with him, the vice captain Condon will be killed.


    Unexpectedly, in the first half of the great route, is there such a strong man?


    It''s too late to think about it. Despite so much, the huge body began to spin on the deck, and then at the moment when the chopper came, it jumped to the sky.


    More than 30 crew members on the deck were stunned to see this scene, but they could not stop it or escape.


    Captain


    Captain, help


    The pirates screamed for help, but the ferocious energy of chopping and hitting has completely covered the whole sailboat.


    Boom... The crackling blow is like a thunder from the sky, which makes a violent sound. At the moment of passing the top, it hits the deck, and then makes a huge noise. The deck makes a hissing sound, and the whole sailing boat is divided into two.


    At that moment, the energy of chopping burst out seemed to pile up like a storm. The chopping that hit the deck didn''t show any sign of stopping. It continued to rush towards the sea. The next second, the water all around suddenly fluctuated and directly submerged the broken wreck.


    The harbor vibrated, the waves rolled, and many sailboats were up and down on the sea. The huge waves fell from the sky and turned into rain.


    Reinhardt naturally saw the figure of the top to escape, but he was not in a hurry to fight with it. After the sailboat was completely destroyed, the top would not be able to go to the shambaldi islands. He had plenty of time to settle accounts with him.


    Seeing that the sailboat was completely destroyed, Reinhardt immediately searched for the escape track of the top. But suddenly, he felt the strong wind hissing in the air, like the sound of firecrackers with low pressure to the extreme. So he held the knife in his right hand and subconsciously set up a knife.


    Bang!


    The huge force collided with her. Reinhardt''s body was slightly shocked, and her moving steps in the sky were also slightly shaken. Fortunately, she didn''t fall down.


    "Kid, I''ll beat you to death!"¡¾ [top] the huge fist is covered with steel fingertips. Under the action of explosive muscles, the other party suddenly bumps and creaks.


    Bad, even after the armed color entanglement, the strength of [Fengche] still can''t resist this guy''s hard fists with armed color.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt immediately released his strength, but his body was catapulted down like a shell.


    Reinhardt stabilized his body in a hurry and landed steadily. He thought that he could not fight this guy head-on with [Fengche], otherwise [Fengche] might be damaged soon.


    After all, fengqie used to be just a tool for cutting maple, which was not as good as jialuozhizun in forging technology and material hardness.


    "It seems that you are a demon fruit power." Looking at the huge body of the top spinning wildly all the time, Reinhardt understood that this guy''s name is "top". Combined with the moves used and the fighting methods, he should be the one with top fruit ability.


    "Yes, labor and capital are top people who have eaten the fruit of Superman''s top. They can rotate as fast as a top, increasing strength and speed."¡¾ Top] laughs, "top fruit can increase my speed and power ten times. Today, I will use the real power of top fruit to kill you little devil."


    It seems that it is indeed the fruit of a gyroscope, but this fruit has not appeared in the original work. It is interesting that the gyroscope has the characteristics of a rigid body rotating around a fulcrum at high speed. The biggest advantage of this ability is that it can use the characteristics of high-speed rotation to obtain stronger driving force and acceleration.


    Therefore, it is not false that the gyroscope said that it can increase its own strength and speed ten times.


    Turning the body into a top, adding a finger cap to the ten fingers and a steel arm guard to the arm, it seems that we want to continue to strengthen this characteristic. It''s an interesting fruit.


    "It''s just a big guy." Reinhardt put [Fengche] back into the scabbard of his left waist, and then said with a faint sneer: "even if the weak people increase their strength and speed a hundred times, they still can''t get rid of the fate of the weak¡°


    "I don''t know how many of you have been killed in the new world¡°¡¾ His arms bulged again and his strength increased again.


    "There is power in space, but it only quantifies power. I don''t know that there are essential differences between power and power, speed and speed."


    "Just like you and me, there''s a boundary you never know¡°


    "Asshole, go to hell!" After listening to this series of taunts, the top immediately became furious.


    [top] all of a sudden, his hands are raised above his head, his palms and arms are closed, and the whole person is standing in the same place like a pillar. Suddenly, he lifts his left foot and steps on the edge of his right leg. Then he moves, and the ground suddenly vibrates.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom.


    Top, storm whirl!!!


    This is the ability that he developed in the fruit of gyroscope, which is second only to the bottom card of pressing box. By using the characteristics of high-speed rotation of gyroscope, he can form a huge storm, and at the same time, his strength and speed are greatly improved.


    Die!


    [top] roars wildly and rushes directly.


    Reinhardt was a little surprised. He felt that the momentum of the big man had increased too much, so his straight body disappeared in the same place.


    He''s going to fight it with six moves.


    Reinhardt passed through the storm, and then the whole sky was covered with shadow, which was formed by the combination of moonwalk and shaving. The speed increased too much.


    The speed of the top is not slow, but in the face of the shadow, I still feel a little tricky.


    Bang Bang


    How many times have they collided in midair and on the ground? Each force has the strength of breaking rocks and gold, but they are separated as soon as they touch each other.


    Reinhardt''s speed is very fast. In addition to seeing and hearing, he is domineering. Most of the attacks can be avoided, and the attacks that can''t be avoided are also resisted.


    [top] standing in the same place panting, five bloody holes appeared on his body, which seemed to be punctured by his fingers.


    He was obviously shocked, surprised that Reinhardt seemed to see through every attack.


    He''s seen and heard, aggressive and powerful... Far beyond himself?


    That''s the only answer.

 Chapter 332

    Thinking of this, he felt more and more pressure in his heart. If the move of pressing the bottom of the box is used out, it is likely to defeat this guy. However, that move requires too much physical strength. If it is used once, it will basically exhaust his physical strength.


    But in times of crisis, there are no more options.


    "Big man, it seems that your top fruit has not been developed to a home¡° Reinhardt said sarcastically.


    There was a crack on his finger, which was injured by the other party''s steel finger sleeve when he was using the finger gun just now, and the blood was dripping slowly.


    At this time, the harbor was calm, and the undulating waves on the sea had subsided. Some of the escaped pirates were stunned to see this scene. They never dreamed that the powerful captain of the top would be hit like this.


    The young man opposite the captain seemed to be still at ease.


    "Captain..." the pirates began to shout, and when [top] saw this behind the scenes, he immediately yelled, "go and kill him."


    [top] pointing to Reinhardt not far away.


    At this time, he had some regrets in his heart. This time, he should not bring more than 30 people to shuizhidao. If he brought hundreds more people, he would not easily let this guy attack himself.


    I''m sorry!


    A transparent light passed, and a crack of more than 20 meters appeared on the ground.


    "Those who cross this line will die¡°


    At this time, Reinhardt''s body exuded an absolute sense of hegemony. The more than a dozen pirates did not dare to breathe. After hearing this sentence, the more than a dozen people struggled for a moment and finally did not cross it.


    "You Greedy Bastards, don''t you abide by the rules of the [top] Pirate Group¡°¡¾ [top] roared at more than a dozen men, but they were still unmoved.


    "That''s the drawback of using tough means to control your subordinates. There''s no absolute loyalty and confusion between you¡° Reinhardt laughed.


    "Well, I still have 3000 people under me. I don''t want these traitors¡°¡¾ [top] sneer, and then his huge body vibrates again. His feet suddenly step forward, and the earth shakes. Then he unties his waist belt, and the two ends of the chain made of pure steel are clasped on the fingertips of his hands.


    "There are still cards¡° Reinhardt looked at it and said with a smile. It can be seen that although this guy''s body skill is not weak, there is still a lot of gap compared with the real masters. However, the power and speed gained through the high-speed rotation of the top fruit will become so powerful.


    It looks very powerful. It can still work against ordinary pirates, but it''s not enough to meet real masters.


    This kind of fighting method also needs powerful armed color domineering spirit and seeing and hearing color domineering spirit as support, but [top] obviously does not cultivate the two-color domineering spirit to the home.


    Otherwise, it may take a lot of effort to beat this guy easily.


    The reporter of the world economic news, who was hiding in the side, was shocked and speechless at this time. This young man actually suppressed the top with absolute strength.


    [top] but there are some famous pirates in the new world.


    Hum... There was a suppressed wave in the air. At this time, the reporter suddenly looked up and saw the huge body of the big [top] spiraling back and forth in the sky. The storm was no longer all over his body, but the air waves formed by steel chains and fingertips.


    This wave seems to be able to cut the air apart.


    Bang Bang... The huge shadow is faster and faster. The chain on the body rubs against the air, and a flame suddenly emerges. Then the flame grows bigger and bigger until it covers all the body.


    "You are very strong, but if I can use it, you will die."¡¾ The top continued to roar and turned into a ball of fire spinning at a high speed. With both hands arched on his chest, he rushed to see Reinhardt''s position and said, "no matter how powerful you are, you will lose completely after this move¡°


    Woo... It''s like a sharp whistling of the firecrow, and then the flames roll, all converging on his arms, and the chain is extremely red, and it has been tightly tied to the arms of the top. At this time, the tense fingers suddenly loosen, and the flame soars again.


    "Die¡¾ Gyroscope] the endless flame of the carrier whirled around, the flame was completely compressed in two fists in an instant, and then the fists flew down from the sky to Reinhardt.


    Fire top, whirlpool, wind and fire gun!!!


    The flame breaks through the air and the light column takes shape. It seems that this huge flame cannon is the only one left in the port. The elongated fire rainbow from the sky is full of amazing beauty, just like a thick red line in a huge picture


    The next second, the hot flame energy seems to melt the air.


    Under the pressure of Qi, the position that Reinhardt stood on gradually began to break into pieces. Under the torrential fire, Reinhardt looked up directly and held out a hand indifferently. His right hand was bent and his fingers and five claws were in a posture. At the moment when his arm was straight, his dragon claw posture suddenly changed, and a flat palm met him.


    Reinhardt''s palm and even his whole arm were all covered with armed color. The smooth palm of Reinhardt''s palm was attached to the huge back of the [top] fist, and then it roared... The great energy gushed out, just like the water flowing through the sky after the collapse of a dam.


    The torrent of crushing everything forms a destructive shock wave. The two collide, and the energy bursts into the air, but they are frozen for a moment.


    On one side is the transparent shock wave energy, which is like the torrent in the sea. It has both the impact of violent waves and the blowing force like a storm.


    On the other side is the huge flame wave, which has high-speed rotating force and is extremely hot.


    After they collided with each other, they froze for a moment. In this moment, the air formed a huge energy circle because of the pressure, and from time to time there was a light white thunder flash.


    At this time, the top is shocked beyond imagination. Even if all means are exhausted, can''t it defeat this seemingly ordinary guy in front of it?


    "Kid, it''s not over yet!" Thinking of this, the inverted top roared again, "labor and capital is a fire."¡°


    Then the huge fist and body revolved again, and the flame was rolled up like a twist.


    In vain, Reinhardt felt the strength of his palm increased, so he felt a shock at his feet, and the buildings around him broke into countless pieces, and the earth was cracking at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Yes." Reinhardt felt the increasing power of the seal. Although the flame was burning, it only covered the arm of his right hand.


    "From the beginning, it''s over." With a sneer, Reinhardt gathered all his strength in his right hand, then the air around his palm drifted away, and then the fire shook.


    Then in the name of fire... Through the sky


    Ray wave!!!


    Bang bang bang bang!

 Chapter 333

    The crackling sound continued to vibrate, and the top was surprised. He saw a transparent blue light in Reinhardt''s eyes, like a flashing rainbow shadow. Then he saw several hands in his eyes, and a strange disk. The blue energy in the disk seemed as bright as a star.


    In a flash, the pointer suddenly rotated, the spark burst, and the rainbow shadow was like magic. At this moment, he only felt Reinhardt as cold as ice, and his eyes were full of sharp momentum that pierced the sky.


    [top] his blank eyes finally showed his panic, because he had seen the sharp energy of blue light coming out of Reinhart''s palm.


    Hum!


    At this moment, the energy is like a sword, and the momentum destroys all the buildings around. Then the blue light energy, like a sword, stretches directly through the huge body of the top. The rainbow shadow penetrates into the sky and breaks through the sky, like a kilometer long blue light sword poking into the sky.


    Wu ah... [top] his mind was shocked, and he could no longer help sending out a shrill roar. He seemed to feel that the world was at a standstill, and everything was destroyed. Then, click


    Fingertips and chains were broken, and the air was full of vibration. The flames around him were shattered and scattered like fireworks, as if they were burning flames for his death.


    [top] as he was dying, an idea that he could not resist suddenly appeared in his heart. It turned out to be the fruit... Ability!


    There are... Kinds of strong people


    With this despairing thought, the top spat out a mouthful of blood, and then the huge body hit the ground with a roar.


    There is a hole in his chest, which is caused by the penetration of [ray wave].


    At this time, the sky is amazing, like a layer of ice blue flame. All the people on the water island are attracted by this scene, especially the reporter of the world economic journal who is hiding in the dark. He is hiding behind a building to avoid the violent waves, holding a camera in his hand, and the phone bug is constantly shooting, for fear of missing a single detail.


    "Big news, big news, Ju Kuo, captain of the [top] Pirate Group, was killed in the first half of the great route." The reporter is very excited. At this time, he has completely thought about how to write this press release. He is like a tabloid reporter who can only get second-hand third-hand news all the year round. Facing this kind of first-hand exposure level news, he is already excited and incoherent.


    Da da... Reinhart panted and walked towards the dead top. The move just now consumed most of his physical strength. Now he can clearly feel the rapid loss of physical strength. Even if the battle is over, the speed of the loss of physical strength still does not stop.


    Powerful moves need corresponding physical reserves. Some moves must break through certain physical limits before they can be used. This is why he can''t use this move in the past.


    The move named ray wave by him is the result of the combination of all the physical skills he practiced in the past and the combination of the abilities of the clock, the fruit, the calendar and the dial of the day light series. Therefore, he can use his palm to create an energy column with blue light.


    However, even though this move was very smooth in use and successfully killed the top, Reinhardt still seemed dissatisfied, because the daylight energy gathered by this move could not be controlled precisely, especially when the energy was released just now. The moment after killing the top, he did not control the continuous injection of energy, which resulted in more unnecessary leakage of energy, That''s why we''re losing so much energy now.


    It seems that we need to continue to practice, especially the ability of daylight in the calendar dial, which needs further research. However, when thinking of this, Reinhardt was stunned. When he was running the clock fruit just now, it seemed that the pointer in the other eye was not consistent with the dial.


    He closed his eyes and tried to recall. Then his body shook slightly and suddenly sounded. At the moment before that, what emerged was the celestial dial... Three hands, three different shapes of patterns, namely, sun, moon and star. Isn''t this the same celestial dial as the clock tower built in polkalia clock harbor?


    I''ve been working hard for many years, but I can''t figure out how to use a celestial dial. It''s so unexpected.


    The ray wave energy Reinhardt just hit with his palm... Doesn''t belong to the daylight ability of the calendar dial?


    That is not clear, because his own feelings are clearer than anyone else. The blue lightsaber that goes straight into the sky is clearly starlight!!!


    Reinhardt raised his hand and gazed at it for a long time.


    Daylight is solar radiation, also known as diffuse skylight. It is a kind of starlight, but it is one of a series of abilities developed by his calendar dial. Although it is very similar to the starlight in the celestial dial, it can not be compared in the use of ability. His use of daylight, in addition to long-distance control, directly irradiates the target, It''s only used in fencing.


    This time, he also intended to use daylight in his body art. He wanted to combine sword art with daylight, so that the power of body art could be improved more. Unexpectedly, he accidentally made the celestial dial appear once.


    He knew that if the astrodial appeared once, there would be traces to follow for the development of astrodial in the future. Even if he followed the example of gourd and gourd, he could also develop the astrodial.


    What do celestial bodies represent? They are stars and nebulae. Planets are just celestial bodies. In addition, there are sun, meteor, infrared source, ultraviolet source, radio source, X-ray source and so on. All these are products of celestial bodies.


    Once the construction of his celestial dial is completed, the corresponding capabilities can be developed. However, the capabilities developed need to be considered at the same time. After all, there are too many categories of celestial bodies. Choosing one of them to concentrate on research is enough for him to obtain more and more powerful capabilities.


    As for the capabilities on the calendar dial, at present, there are enough, including the command series and the daylight series. It does not need to spend too much energy to continue to develop, and the future development direction of the fruit still needs to be put on the celestial dial.


    To understand this, Reinhart finally felt that the loss of physical strength was slowly ending. Then he scanned around for a moment and found that the port had been destroyed for more than half, and there were crumbling stones everywhere.


    More than a dozen of the remaining pirates have long been scattered as birds and beasts, and there are no residents nearby. Only the reporter of the world economic news hiding in the corner from afar takes photos with cameras and telephone worms.


    Reinhart quickly noticed him, then waved and continued to walk towards the top''s body.

 Chapter 334

    At this time, the top was lying on the ground, his eyes were closed forever, his fingertips were broken all over the ground, and blood was still flowing around his body.


    Reinhardt glanced, then bent down and took back the sword hanging on the corpse. As soon as [Gallo holding respect] started, he immediately felt the familiar ferocity, and then Reinhardt gave a smile.


    "Are you satisfied with the news?" Reinhardt chuckled and hung [Garo holding respect] on his left waist, then looked at the reporter, "Mr. reporter of the world economic journal."


    "Full of... Satisfaction." The reporter looks down here and seems to be slightly alarmed, because he can feel the pressure from Reinhardt and see everything before passing. That''s why he has this kind of performance.


    "So... How would you report?" Thinking for a while, Reinhardt continued.


    "I''m just an intern reporter of the world economic journal. I need to submit a manuscript to the editor in chief." The reporter answered and then asked,


    "As for the newspaper society will not report, I have no right to decide." The reporter truthfully said that he has not been a member of the world economic journal for a long time, and he is at the bottom of the newspaper. Even if he gets a big news, he may be intercepted inside the newspaper.


    Even in the world, there are still all kinds of struggles, which will spread to interns.


    "So." Reinhardt had a pause. Maybe this time, his wish to make the headlines will not come true.


    He is not a pirate himself, but a bounty hunter. Even if he defeats the new world-class top Pirate Group, he still can''t be offered a reward. It''s too difficult for him to make the headlines of the world economic journal by not being offered a reward by the world government.


    What''s more, the defeat of the [top] Pirate Group will not be shocking news in itself. If a certain qiwuhai is defeated, it will surely be on the front page of the world economic journal.


    "Forget it." All of a sudden, Reinhardt shook his head and began to laugh. It was meaningless to tangle about what he was doing.


    He turned to look at the young reporter with glasses and waved his hand with a smile: "in that case, goodbye."


    "Your name?"


    A cry came from behind him, but Reinhart ignored it.


    However, the news of the defeat of the first and second captains of the [top] Pirate Group was still spread all over the world by the world economic journal, and Reinhardt, who defeated the [illusionist] Condon and the [top] Ju Kuo, was defeated.


    Reinhardt''s identity is not a pirate, but a bounty hunter, so he has not been offered a reward by the world government. Of course, this is the first time that Reinhardt has been exposed to the world''s perspective, and many people are still very strange to him.


    Mysterious bounty hunter [nightmare], defeat [top] Pirate Group!


    This was the headline on the front page of the world economic journal the next day.


    Reinhardt was drinking in the tavern, looking at the newly published world economic journal. The newspaper described some of the fighting process between him and the [top] Pirate Group. In addition, there was only one photo left, which was a front photo of him, dressed in black plume and sticking to [Maple cut] with one hand.


    But the most striking thing is the bold and black title in the title, which is very eye-catching: [nightmare]


    Nightmare? It''s a very interesting title, but... Reinhart thought for a long time and seemed to understand some ideas. It seems that the world government or navy wants to erect him as a benchmark in the bounty hunter world. Otherwise, it''s not a pirate who is offered a reward. It''s hard to get the world economic journal. Maybe they want to use this method, To achieve a certain deterrent effect on the young pirates in the four seas and even in the great route.


    At this time, the other guests in the tavern seemed to have read the world economic journal, and they all looked at Reinhardt with a little fear.


    "This guy is nightmare, but it doesn''t look as terrible as the description?" One of them whispered and peered at Reinhart secretly.


    "What do you know? The real terror will not show itself in ordinary times. When he starts to kill, you will know." The other went on to say that his eyes were trembling in the air.


    "What are you afraid of? He''s a bounty hunter and not a pirate. What you''re afraid of should be a pirate."


    "Yes, yes, but if his identity is exposed like this, it is estimated that many more pirates will come to him in the future."


    "Isn''t that right? Killing more pirates will make life much easier for US civilians."


    Several drinkers gathered together to whisper, but Reinhardt''s eyes suddenly turned to look, and they immediately shut up in horror.


    "Don''t worry, I''m a bounty hunter, not a pirate. You don''t have the bounty I like." After hearing Reinhardt''s smiling words, several people were relieved, but one of them reacted again and asked, "as long as you are offered a reward, are you willing to do it?"


    "I don''t have that much energy to mind my own business."


    Hearing Reinhardt''s refusal, the man sat down with a slight loss.


    East China Sea, Kingdom of Goya, Shimo Zhiji village, in the one heart Taoist center.


    A young man ran over with a newspaper and cried, "Mr. gengshiro, brother Reinhardt is in the newspaper. He has become a powerful bounty hunter."


    After hearing these words, the teenagers around the ashram immediately gathered. Although it has been more than two years since Reinhardt left, these teenagers seem to have formed deep feelings with Reinhardt.


    "Show me, show me."


    "Don''t rob. Look one by one. Just this one."


    "Don''t rob, you fellow. Be careful to tear it up."


    The teenagers are talking.


    "Solon, come on, brother Reinhardt is in the newspaper. He has become a powerful bounty hunter." The boy yelled to the green haired boy who was exercising wildly in the distance. The green haired boy sweated like rain, breathed violently in his mouth, and the huge equipment on his shoulder kept rising and falling.


    Hearing the cry of his companion, the green haired boy''s resolute expression was obviously shocked, but he still didn''t answer. He just raised the equipment on his shoulder and said to himself: "stronger, stronger..."


    His expression seems to fall into a frenzy, regardless of the body has already exceeded the limit state.


    On the stage of the Taoist temple, Geng sirang, wearing glasses, looked at the scene with a smile, and then watched it after the students handed over the newspaper.


    Goya Kingdom, garbage mountain.


    A young man in a straw hat and a young man with freckles on his face laughed when he saw the world economic journal.


    "Uncle is so strong that he killed the big pirate who offered a reward of 380 million." Lu Fei, wearing a straw hat, laughs. Next to him, ACE turns his eyes to the sea. "So we should get stronger as soon as possible, or we can''t even get out of the East China Sea."

 Chapter 335

    At this time, in the office of a revolutionary army base, dorag and revolutionary army cadres were also reading the newspaper.


    Dorag was not particularly surprised by what Reinhardt had done, because in his opinion, Reinhardt''s real strength was far more powerful than what he showed.


    "It seems that this little brother has done a good job, and his strength is growing very fast." Ivankov said with a smile that a series of things Reinhardt did in the North Sea also passed on the past through the secret channels of the revolutionary army.


    "We also need to speed up our actions and survive in the crack of the world government''s most rigorous crusade." Dorag said in a deep voice, and then looked at the newspaper.


    Marine headquarters, marlin Fando, in Marshal''s office.


    In the huge office, there are two navy men in [justice] overcoats. The man sitting in the position of marshal is just a few years after taking over the position of Marshal in the Warring States period of Buddha. He looks much more energetic now than ten years later. Although he has a peaceful face, he always exudes the dignity of the superior.


    Opposite him is an old woman in her sixties. She is the current Navy [chief staff officer], the lieutenant general of the Navy headquarters, Ms. He.


    Crane''s eyes swept over the body of the Warring States period. There was a trace of worry in his face, so he asked: "Warring States period, is it really good for you to do this?"


    In the Warring States period of Buddha, he was wearing a military cap, a pair of frog glasses, a long beard tied to his chin in a twist shape, and a lamb was lying on the table, and one was crying "Baa Baa".


    "It''s a temporary plan. It''s just a kind of plan to suppress young pirates all over the world."


    The Warring States period said slowly, he naturally understood what the crane wanted to ask.


    "Reinhardt is of no importance to our navy. If we can use this way to slightly suppress the arrogance of new pirates around the world, the effect of this news will be far more than Reinhardt''s value."


    "That kid... Is a smart guy." Crane some worried, looking at the Warring States, said, "and in the past two years, it seems that the world is more and more chaotic."


    In the Warring States period of Buddha, the knowledge of Reinhardt only existed in very little intelligence information. Compared with the crane that Reinhardt met, he knew very little. Most of the time, he just looked at the intelligence description, and could not see anything at all.


    So the Warring States of Buddha may underestimate Reinhardt, which is what crane is worried about.


    "Our navy must be responsible for this sea, especially in recent years, the momentum of the four seas pirates has become more and more strong, so we have to set up a powerful benchmark in the bounty hunter world, which is called" nightmare ", to deter those new pirates."


    He has read all the information about Reinhardt provided by crane. He also has many doubts about the reason why Reinhardt''s power can increase so fast in the North Sea. However, he has observed that for more than three years, Reinhardt has been assisting the navy in fighting against pirates in the North Sea, which at least proves that Reinhardt is a supporter for the time being, It''s a young man who is likely to be in the same camp as the Navy and who has the hope of becoming a naval colleague.


    With Reinhardt''s current reputation in the world, even if he defeated the powerful [top] Pirate Group, even if he was photographed by the reporter of the world economic journal, it was impossible to publicize it through the world economic journal. All these were caused by the secret contribution of the Warring States period of Buddha.


    Because he wanted to make Reinhardt a world-wide bounty hunter, so powerful that when the pirates heard the name, they immediately felt a sense of disaster, which was the ultimate goal of the Warring States period.


    The wise general is worthy of being wise general. His vision is much longer than that of most navies. Maybe other navies are thinking about how to eliminate more pirates, while the Warring States is thinking about how to make young people afraid of going to sea.


    "Supporting [nightmare] to become a world-wide bounty hunter can certainly frighten young people all over the world, and even make young people interested in bounty hunters. But if that guy is allowed to use this method to grow up, I''m afraid that he may be a dorfmingo in Beihai."


    Crane''s worry is not without reason, and the analysis is also very thorough. The harm to the sea, especially to countless civilians, is not shallow. Crane naturally doesn''t want to have a bad person of the same type.


    "Don''t worry about it at all."


    "If it wasn''t for his special status, we could have killed him at any time."


    The special identity of Alfred Domingo is not a secret in the high ranks of the Navy.


    Crane nodded, agreed with him, but at this time, there was a knock outside, and soon, the flying squirrel came in with a long knife.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, general crane." The flying squirrel respectfully saluted them.


    "Has the Navy been arranged for the North Sea?" Asked the crane.


    "It has been arranged that this group of students will graduate from the Naval Academy. I chose two students with the best grades to go to Beihai. With them, I believe Beihai will not lose control." The flying squirrel thought and answered.


    "Oh, who is it..."


    "X Drake..." the flying squirrel said a name first.


    The Warring States period, however, was a little shocked. He was not unfamiliar with the name. It was the young man who was rescued from the island of minion a few years ago. Had he entered the Naval School for further study?


    He turned his eyes slightly and pointed to the table: "who else is there?"


    "It''s Drake''s contemporaries, Waldo roentgen."


    With that, the flying squirrel took two encrypted data and put them on the Marshal''s office: "this is all the data of the two men, including the data before and after joining the Navy."


    The Warring States period first opened Drake''s data for a while, then opened another data to read. After a while, he frowned slightly: "are these two young people from Beihai?"


    "Yes, they all come from the naval branch of Gadan island in the North Sea." The flying squirrel nodded.


    "All right, you go out first." The Warring States period nodded, and the flying squirrel withdrew from the Marshal''s office.


    "Warring States, what are you worried about?" Crane Zheng Zheng looked at him, "is it because these two young people were born in Beihai, so sensitive?"


    "Yes, they were all born in Beihai." The Warring States period nodded and took two pieces of materials to read for a long time, but he seemed to spend less than half of his browsing time on X. Drake''s materials.


    "But I believe general zefa, the students he brought out, are excellent naval academies, and these two are no exception." After reading the materials for a long time, the Warring States period said with a smile.


    "I don''t know if zefa can teach the students of Naval School in the future." Crane some worry said, zefa recent experience let her very sad.


    "I believe in zefa''s professional integrity, and I also believe that as a veteran of the navy who has experienced many years of ups and downs, he will be able to pick himself up."

 Chapter 336

    At the moment, in addition to the news of Reinhardt''s Beihai family, the revolutionary army, Navy headquarters and CP8 forces are paying close attention to him. The teenagers in Donghai Yixin Dojo and two teenagers in the garbage mountain of the kingdom of Goya are also paying close attention to everything reported in the newspaper.


    And in the great route, the most concerned about him are the three major partners, dorfermingo, klocdal and tezolo.


    However, it seems that the incident of Captain Reinhardt''s death on Shuizhi island is just like a drop of water falling into the sea, and he can''t turn over any waves at all. Although it has been reported by the world economic journal, Reinhardt himself is a little-known person in the world, and this person is not well-known in the new world, So all of this just caught the attention of some people.


    But at this time, there is a certain sea area in the new world.


    At this time, the sea breeze, black clouds like a torrent under the pressure of the sky in general, in the thunder and storm under the interweaving of a roaring sound.


    The sea is rough, and a huge black sailing boat heads up. There are three black sails hanging on the black sailing boat. The sails are booming, and there is a huge white skeleton pattern on it. This is the pirate flag. Obviously, this huge black sailing boat is a pirate ship.


    The pattern on the pirate flag is both like a bull''s head and a human head. At the head position, there are two black horns, sharp and domineering. In addition, the chin position of the pirate flag is like a black sword, which extends to the bottom. It seems to be like an evil spirit, showing a ferocious and silent roar all the time.


    Behind the sailboat, there are eight sailboats which are half the size. Eight sailboats go hand in hand. It seems that they are the fleet of this huge sailboat, and the main ship is this huge black sailboat.


    "Captain Sith..." all of a sudden, a huge cry of surprise came from the deck of the main ship. It was a middle-aged man in black armor, holding a Red Knight''s gun. After he yelled at the top deck of the sailing boat, he immediately said: "the guy [top] was killed on the water island of paradise."


    "Who did it!"


    On the top deck, a man wearing a white Tauren mask suddenly raised his head to the sky and roared. He was tall, nearly three and five meters long, and his black hair was more than half a meter long. He had been dancing wildly in the wind. His shoulders, forearms and palms were covered with bone armor. The man''s face was blocked by the Tauren mask, but he couldn''t stop the anger in his heart. So after the roar, He immediately stood up and clapped his hand directly at the side of the deck.


    His five fingers were sharp, and there was a strange gas flow between them, which directly split countless cracks in the side of the ship.


    "Captain Sith, stop. If you go on like this, the ship''s side will crack."


    See this scene, his shocked eyes are about to jump out, so shocked cry.


    "A bounty hunter called nightmare." The middle-aged man jumped to the top deck and handed over the world economic report to the man.


    The man looked at it for a while, then the light in his fingers suddenly moved, and the newspaper was immediately smashed into powder. Then he yelled at the crew around him: "collect the information of this bounty hunter [nightmare] immediately, and I will make him into a puppet myself."


    "It''s the captain." The answer of the man in fear.


    The middle-aged man with the Red Knight''s gun leaned against the side of the boat. Seeing that all the crew around were busy, he asked, "do you want to accept the 5000 members of the [top] Pirate Group?"


    "5000 people''s Congress fleet... Ha ha ha." The man showed a sneer, "it''s just waste, even do my spare body, are not qualified."


    At this time, Blu


    "Captain, there''s a call from Beihai." He yelled and raised the phone bug high in the cold wind.


    "Who is it?" The man''s voice was deep and violent.


    "It''s jerma 66!"


    "Bring it." Hearing the call from jerma 66, the man put out his anger, then continued to lie on a huge bone chair and waved to his men.


    A fleet of nine ships, eight big and eight small, was breaking the waves on the sea and sailing towards an island.


    On the other side, somewhere in the world, in the dormitory of a building in the Naval Academy.


    Dormitory interior is simple, but relatively spacious, in addition to the daily training equipment, there are only two desks.


    A man with a height of 2.7 meters is browsing with a copy of the world economic journal. The information he is reading is Reinhardt, a bounty hunter who has just been widely reported by the world economic journal.


    This naval officer has an extraordinary bearing. He exudes a kind of introverted momentum. Especially his calm face and bright eyes make people have a sense of trust involuntarily.


    "Have you come yet?" "I haven''t seen you in three years," the Navy murmured after reading the newspaper


    Although there is no information about this man in the newspaper, only the title of nightmare, the Navy knows better than anyone that this man in the newspaper is his real boss.


    "Roentgen." At this time, a clear voice came from outside the room. After listening, the man raised his head slightly and looked out of the window. The young man outside the window waved his hand with a smile.


    He folded the newspaper and put it in his desk. Then he picked up the Navy coat with the word justice and went out.


    This naval officer is Waldo roentgen, who has been studying in the Naval Academy for three years. Compared with three years ago, his height has increased a lot, but his appearance has not changed much.


    "What are you doing here?" Roentgen was surprised to see the young man coming, but then he said with a smile, "let''s go."


    As they walked towards a main building, the young man asked, "I''m going to graduate soon. Where are you going to apply?"


    This young man is a classmate who went to the Naval School for further study at the same time as roentgen. After three years, he just graduated together. This time, he came to ask about this.


    But roentgen didn''t tell him the answer. Instead, he asked, "I don''t know. What about you?"


    "I''m going to the great route." The young man''s answer was somewhat unexpected.


    Roentgen can''t help looking at him in surprise. He doesn''t seem to believe: "Buna... Do you really want to go?"


    "What? I don''t believe it... "Buner laughed and said," it''s reasonable for a monster like you to go to the great route. "


    Roentgen really didn''t believe it, and he was ready to take the initiative to go to the great route of the Navy branch.

 Chapter 337

    "The military service has approved it?" After a moment''s silence, roentgen asked. He didn''t understand why a person who had just graduated from the Naval Academy and didn''t have much practical experience, and who didn''t reach the top ten level of the students of the same period in the training of martial arts and swordsmanship, was put into the dangerous environment of the great route, Is the lack of personnel in the Navy such a situation?


    People like Buner may be the backbone of the navy in the future. Although they are not as powerful as generals or generals, they can play a great role in the four seas, especially in the training of a new generation of navy soldiers.


    "What approval or not..." Buner continued to shake his head with a faint smile. "We are not as powerful as you and Drake. We don''t have the right to choose where to work."


    As he said, in the past three years, Roentgen''s training progress in the Naval School has been very fast. He has not only mastered the six styles, but also learned how to be armed and how to see and hear. Even if he only relied on physical skills, no one in the same period is his opponent except X. Drake.


    In addition, roentgen is also a natural ability, ranking first in every exam, and Drake is the only one who can keep up with the progress of roentgen cultivation.


    For example, these two kinds of talents are the key training objects of the Navy. For this reason, the Navy School has opened up a small market, and zefa has devoted all his resources to teach each other.


    However, although Buner''s strength is far less than that of roentgen and Drake, after all, he graduated from the Naval Academy. The navy who can enter the Naval Academy for further study are all elite members of various branches,


    "Then you have to be careful. The great sea route is the most ferocious sea area." Roentgen seriously told him that this young man was one of his few friends during his three-year study at the Naval Academy. Naturally, roentgen didn''t want to hear that he was buried in the sea one day.


    "Don''t worry. I know what it means from the time I put on this coat." Buner said with a smile, but his eyes were very firm. Then he pointed to the word "justice" on the back of the Navy coat, "these two words are what we want to carry out in our life."


    This sentence made roentgen a little surprised, and he had a strange idea in his heart, because his purpose of joining the Navy from the beginning to the end was not simple, let alone carrying out the word "justice".


    Looking at Roentgen''s silence for a moment, Buner asked again, "will you go back to the North Sea?"


    "Beihai..." roentgen mumbled and repeated these two words, as if struggling with something difficult to choose, so he shook his head: "I don''t want to meet Beihai."


    "What''s on your mind, roentgen?" Buner asked suddenly. He could see that roentgen was absent-minded today.


    Roentgen looked at him a little distracted and said, "en... What?"


    Buner was about to say something when he suddenly looked up and saw the building in front of him. "You... Are here."


    This building is the medical building of the Naval School.


    After that, Buner turned his head and laughed at roentgen: "you go up first. We''ll get together before you leave."


    Roentgen nodded and then set foot on the building.


    This is a medical building. It is very spacious and has all kinds of flowers on all sides. But even if the fragrance of flowers is strong, it can''t resist the smell of medicine.


    The medical staff are busy everywhere. From time to time, some seriously injured students are pushed to the emergency room for rescue. Naturally, roentgen has experienced this kind of scene. If the treatment was not timely, he would have lost his life at that time.


    After a while, roentgen came to the eighth floor, got off the elevator, turned right, walked for a while and came to a ward.


    In the ward, a nurse is busy. On the bed lies an old man. By the window stands a young man in a subdued uniform, with a long knife on his back. Beside the young man in a subdued uniform, she is also next to a 12-3-year-old girl. She has soft blue wavy long hair.


    "Binz, Ian, how''s miss zefa?" Roentgen closed the door of the ward and then asked them.


    Hearing Roentgen''s voice, AI en, a girl with blue hair, first called out: "Mr. roentgen."


    "People are OK, but their emotions are not stable." Binz followed, but he looked worried.


    It is the former Navy General who lies on the bed. Now he is a naval instructor who has been working in the Naval Academy for many years. Ze and Drake, the last students he brought, are just about to graduate. Binz and Ian are one term lower than roentgen.


    Zefa, 65 years old, led a new group of cadets at the naval academy to experience in the sea half a year after they entered the school. However, they met the pirates, and the strength of the other side was so strong that all the cadets except Ian and Binz died.


    Roentgen had known all about it, so they were all silent for a long time. Zefa breathed steadily in the room. Although a month had passed, zefa still didn''t seem to retreat from the strong sadness.


    They were his students. Except for Binz and Ian, all the students in that period died.


    "You''ve been through the whole thing. Do you know the name of the pirate who attacked you?" Roentgen took the lead in breaking the silence.


    "It''s like... Weibull..." Ian looked down and thought.


    "Any pictures?"


    Binz shook his head. "There''s no picture, but there''s a portrait. It''s from our description by a naval painter."


    Roentgen took the picture and looked at it for a long time. The man in the picture looked like a ferocious guy. Then roentgen folded the picture and put it in his arms.


    "Give me this picture."


    After hearing this, Ian was stunned for a moment, then looked up at lunqin in surprise, "lunqin, what do you want to do..."


    "Now you are not the rival of that pirate." Binz seemed to have guessed what he thought.


    "Don''t worry." Roentgen smiles and shakes his head. "I''m not stupid. I''m going to trouble him now."


    "Besides, I''m the Navy. It''s natural for the navy to catch pirates."


    "Mr. roentgen, that guy is not an ordinary pirate." Binz said again that when he thought of the tragic scene at that time, he would have a strong throb. The terror of the pirate seemed to linger in his mind.


    "Even Mr. zefa is not his opponent. Don''t rush to find him."


    "Is it?" Roentgen showed a sneer subconsciously.


    During the three years of studying in the Naval Academy, he and Drake either worked together or separately. He did not know how many dangerous missions he had carried out, and he also exterminated countless pirates. For him, the danger was not considered at all.


    Maybe the pirate is very powerful, but it can''t stop him. The idea of roentgen killed the other party''s mood.

 Chapter 338

    It is because of such a firm and stubborn temperament that roentgen can make great progress in personal strength in a short period of three years. Her physical skills and fruit development are far beyond those of three years ago.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that stupid." Hearing Binz''s warning, Reinhardt said with a smile.


    Dong Dong... At this time, there was a clear knock on the door.


    "Colonel Valdor, the military office orders you to go immediately!"


    A sea soldier with the rank of second lieutenant came in and immediately saluted roentgen. At this time, Roentgen''s rank had been promoted to major, much higher than the second lieutenant in front of him.


    Roentgen nodded, said hello to Binz and Ian, and left.


    Military office, some office.


    Patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter


    "Just back." Drake is still that kind of serious expression, at the same time with his hand on the waist of the sword, to see him in a hurry, it seems that things are not ordinary ah.


    "I''m going to graduate. Where are you going to apply for transfer, Beihai fellow?" After entering the office, roentgen went to one side of the chair and sat down. Looking at Drake''s serious expression, he continued to ask, "is it the four seas or the great sea route?"


    "It should be... Four seas..." Drake said softly. He looked tired, but his eyes were as sharp as ever. After Drake finished, he asked roentgen, "what about you?"


    "I want to transfer to the great route." Roentgen laughed. "In recent years, the situation on the sea seems to be getting more and more chaotic. All kinds of new people emerge one after another. The navy is a little short of manpower."


    "The great route needs more powerful navies, so as to better suppress those new pirates who do not know the superiority of heaven and earth."


    Drake agreed, so he showed a smile: "it''s OK. Although they belong to the same class, there''s no need to drill in the same place together. In the future, you have to guard the door in the great route."


    "Pirates from all over the world will eventually converge on the great route."


    "You can''t go anywhere." At this time, a navy with the rank of major general came in. He was wearing a white navy coat with the word "justice" printed on the back. The navy was about 40 years old. Although his face was not outstanding, he had the temperament of a soldier.


    "Sir Pullman!" When roentgen and Drake saw the middle-aged Navy, they immediately saluted.


    "There''s another plan for you two this time." The middle-aged marine, known as major general Pullman, walked slowly to his desk. He opened the drawer of his desk and took out two documents and two transfer orders with the seal of the Navy headquarters.


    "This is..." Drake was stunned, and then saw the clear seal on the transfer order. The name on the seal was from the Marshal''s office.


    This time, the transfer was made by the marshal of the Warring States period? But I just graduated from Naval School with Waldo roentgen. How could he let the marshal transfer himself?


    Drake thought slowly in his heart, but he couldn''t understand the reason.


    However, Roentgen''s eyes did not focus on the transfer order, because he saw Reinhart''s name from another document.


    The Navy''s internal information, actually has big brother''s information? It seems that big brother has been watched by the Navy for a long time.


    Drake and roentgen have different ideas at this time.


    Pullman divided the information and transfer order into two parts and gave them to the two: "read the information as soon as possible, and then take the transfer order to the destination to report."


    At this time, Drake also noticed the information about Reinhart in the materials. He was slightly stunned and asked with some doubts: "Mr. Pullman, are we going back to the North Sea this time?"


    "If the destination of the transfer order is the North Sea, it is the North Sea." Pullman nodded, then thought about it and continued: "in fact, you were transferred to Beihai twice because you were born in Beihai. You are familiar with the environment, sea area and kingdom of Beihai."


    "There must be other reasons?" Drake asked. This is exactly what roentgen wanted to ask. I''m afraid that the real reason has not been given out yet. In Drake''s opinion, Roentgen''s strength is much higher than that of him, and the development potential is extremely huge. In particular, the natural vapor fruit is a symbol of strength. If the Navy even puts such powerful talents in the four seas, That''s just overqualified.


    Drake himself, even if he wanted to return to the four seas, had never thought of returning to the North Sea.


    As for roentgen, at this time, he resisted the transfer order and the information. Like a hot potato, he was likely to interrupt his career in the Navy. He was even more afraid that one day, the navy soldiers who respected him and worshipped him would know what happened when he was an undercover.


    It was undoubtedly a powerful destruction and torture to his soul.


    In the past three years since joining the Naval Academy, roentgen has never delivered any information except that he secretly handed over the six styles of cultivation to Reinhardt and others, and Reinhardt seems to have no request.


    However, it was always a big stone in his heart. He couldn''t sleep for many days and nights. Everything he had came from Reinhart, including basic body skills, natural steam fruits, and... This life.


    However, all this may have a huge conflict with his idea in the future. Although he joined the Navy with the undercover mission, he may find his career that he is willing to devote his whole life in his life. He doesn''t want to end it.


    "There''s another reason... To spy on Reinhart." Pullman said solemnly.


    This is the real purpose!


    Hearing this, roentgen was shocked. What he was worried about still happened. What he was most afraid of was that as Reinhart''s strength expanded in the North Sea and attracted the attention of the Navy, the Navy sent itself to monitor Reinhart.


    What is this? Roentgen couldn''t help asking himself.


    As a result, he returned to Beihai and could deal with big brother in the open?


    "This..." Drake also Leng, "can refuse?"


    "No way!" Pullman replied sternly, "the seal of the Marshal''s office is not a joke. Besides, it''s not the first day you joined the Navy. You know the rules of the Navy, and obeying orders is the first duty."


    "It''s officer Pullman!" Drake immediately saluted, and it was after this sound that he woke up roentgen, who was secretly playing with his left hand.


    "It''s... Sir Pullman." Roentgen immediately responded and saluted Pullman.

 Chapter 339

    In Roentgen''s heart, he didn''t know that it was impossible to refuse, but he was just a little hard to accept for a while.


    "I''ll give you a few days to prepare."


    Pullman''s eyes seemed to penetrate the hearts of the people. With a striking sharpness, he scanned roentgen and Drake. He rearranged the desk in the office again, and then he said with a slight reminder, as if he were a passer-by: "you two are the best students in this group of graduates, even in the history of the whole Naval School, All of them are close to the top ten strength level. I hope this mission will be a turning point in your naval career. "


    "The road has been paved for both of you. As for your own development in the future, it''s up to you."


    They nodded.


    At this point, Pullman pause a little, and then tidy up the navy uniform, look relaxed: "if the future is prosperous, my face is bright, maybe it''s your turn to take care of in the Navy system in the future."


    After listening to this half joking remark, Drake saluted again: "Mr. Pullman, as a member of the Navy, we will do our best to complete the task."


    Roentgen also respectfully replied: "I will not let you down!"


    "I''m worthy of being here." Pullman pointed to his chest, then looked at them with a gentle look, "worthy of the words behind the coat."


    Justice!!!


    "Well, I wish the two generals in the future naval system all the best in the North Sea Branch." Pullman laughed.


    He has a lot of foresight. He doesn''t know if it''s a joke or if he really looks far away. It seems that he firmly believes that roentgen and Drake will be generals in the naval system in the future.


    After a while, Drake and roentgen walked out of the military building side by side. At this time, in the training ground outside the building, the latest batch of Navy recruits were training. This batch was one term lower than that of Ian and Binz, because the last batch of recruits were all killed in the process of internship, so they recruited another batch in special training.


    "Another term." Seeing this scene, roentgen said to Drake, "remember when we first came here, how did the instructors teach us?"


    "Of course, I''ll never forget." Drake seems to fall into the memory, "they are severe to some cruel, but kind to feel warm people ah."


    He couldn''t help thinking of the unreserved teaching of Mr. zefa. It can be said that every Navy born in a naval school has been taught by Mr. zefa himself more or less. He has been committed to the construction of the Navy grass-roots for so many years, and I don''t know how many naval talents he has trained.


    But... Why is the world so cruel to such a veteran?


    Think of here, Drake is a shock, these days has been outside the mission back, did not have time to see zefa''s injury, so turned to roentgen asked: "zefa teacher there, have you seen it?"


    "Yes."


    Roentgen nodded and said sadly, "teacher, he... Broke an arm."


    [black wrist] can you still call it [black wrist] if you break an arm?


    So far, roentgen remembers the scene of zefa personally guiding his domineering and physical training, and he is very sad. Through the mouth of the officers of the Naval School, he faintly learns about the massacre that happened to zefa''s teacher that year. After knowing about it, he always has a melancholy in his heart.


    "The world... Shouldn''t be like this." Roentgen breathed softly.


    They were silent one after another. After a while, Drake finally asked, "who is the guy who cut off teacher zefa''s arm?"


    "It''s a pirate named Weibull. I heard it''s very strong."


    "Pirates..." Drake was slightly stunned, then squinted and said: "the person who can cut off the arm of former Navy General zefa teacher should be as powerful as a monster, but even in how strong, it is our opposite existence."


    After Drake finished, he snorted with a slight Indifference: "it seems that this account has to be settled."


    Hearing Drake''s words, roentgen showed a smile: "if you have action, then even if I am one, it is our navy''s natural duty to deal with the pirates."


    "Don''t worry, you are indispensable." Two people look at each other a smile, not wasted so many years of life and death cooperation, tacit understanding has been incomparable.


    The two parted ways again. Drake went to the medical building to see Ze Zhenqin and went to the training base to practice physical training. They set out to go to Beihai several days later.


    Seven islands of water.


    At night, the water island is a little cool, with humid sea breeze blowing everywhere, and the lights in the harbor are bright in the distance. With the busy figure of dozens of guards, it seems that a big man has come.


    The news of the defeat of the [top] Pirate Group in the past two days has been thoroughly spread on shuizhidao, but few people know the name of Reinhart, because the world economic journal only reported the name of the [nightmare] bounty hunter. In two days, the news has gradually returned to mediocrity.


    At night, Reinhart was walking around the streets of Shuidao, when the telephone rang bluntly.


    "Mr. Reinhardt, world government officials are coming to the port." Mayor Langer''s deep voice came from the phone bug. Reinhart listened to him for a while, then hung up the phone bug, turned and walked towards a building that had been completely surrounded by guards.


    The building was brightly lit, with armed guards patrolling everywhere. After entering the door, two guards welcomed him into the building.


    After a while, he was taken to a large and luxurious room. After entering the room, mayor Langer came over.


    "Mr. Reinhardt, the other party is approaching the port. I''ll meet him myself." Langer whispered, "it''s in this room. You''ll wait here for a moment."


    Reinhardt nodded and waited for three days on the water island. Finally, an official of the world government was coming. However, the official was obviously very punctual. He made an appointment to meet in three days without any delay.


    He looked in the room for a moment, then asked mayor Langer, "is it safe?"


    The other party is an official of the world government, and security issues must be put in the first place. In other words, even if the cooperation is not concluded this time, the official''s life safety should not be affected. Otherwise, many people will not be able to explain. Although the other party is not a superior Tianlong person, it is, after all, the leader of an important department of the world government.


    "Absolutely no problem!" Mayor Langer immediately replied, "I''ve asked the city defense officer to keep this building airtight. No bird can fly in."

 Chapter 340

    After hearing mayor Langer''s promise, Reinhardt nodded: "then you go. I''ll wait here."


    A real expert can''t be stopped by ten times more security forces, not to mention the weak guards arranged by Langer. At most, they just make a show to the officials of the world government.


    But Reinhardt doesn''t worry. He doesn''t believe that anyone can attack the world government officials under his own eyes.


    After mayor Langer left, Reinhardt walked to the window. He opened the curtain and looked out along the gap. The night scene of the water island can be seen at a glance. There are many entertainment activities in the water island at night, and the streets are lively.


    At this time, Reinhart was stunned, because he watched a man with a mysterious mask. The dark mask was dotted with a fuzzy pattern, which was a mask he had never seen and looked strange.


    The man was wearing a black windbreaker and was at least two meters tall. Because he was wearing a mask, he could not see his face.


    But... The mysterious masked man suddenly looked up and seemed to know that someone was watching him in a room of the building.


    "Is he laughing?"


    Reinhart was also surprised at his conclusion. The mysterious man was clearly wearing a mask. However, when he looked up, he felt that he was smiling at himself. It was such a strange feeling.


    Um?


    That guy is... Weird. Reinhardt thought to himself,


    Reinhart felt a dangerous reaction from the mysterious masked man, who was a master.


    Thinking of this, Reinhart did not hesitate, immediately opened the window with his hand, and jumped down suddenly. The mysterious masked man didn''t seem to think that Reinhart would rush over immediately, so he flashed into the crowd and disappeared.


    Reinhardt stepped on the moon step to jump in the night sky. Suddenly, his vision was dark, and he lost the trace of the mysterious man. He stood in the crowd and opened his eyes, but he did not find any trace.


    What happened just now... Why did my eyes suddenly darken at the moment when I jumped down? Is it that this guy has some strange ability to shield the arrogance of seeing and hearing, just like the magic fruit possessed by deputy captain Condon of the top Pirate Group?


    I didn''t expect that there are many wonderful characters hidden in Shuizhi island. Through the scene just now, the guy obviously knows that he is the recently famous bounty hunter [nightmare] on Shuizhi island. The smile just now is obviously not good.


    Reinhardt stood in the crowd and thought that after he had completely lost the trace of the mysterious man, he went back to the room just now.


    As soon as the window was closed, the door of the room was opened. Two guards came in first, followed by Mayor Langer, who was followed by a middle-aged man in suit and shoes. Needless to ask, this middle-aged man should be a world government official.


    Mayor Langer respectfully brought in the middle-aged man. At the same time, he also saw Reinhart, so he said with a smile: "dear Lord Nicholas, this is the black Duke of polcalia kingdom in the North Sea, Lord Reinhart."


    When Lange started his introduction, he added the word "polkalia" a little more, because Tianlong talent had just visited this country for a short time.


    "Dear Lord Nicholas, I''m Reinhardt." Reinhardt held out his hand and said with a smile.


    Nikolay had the natural arrogance of a government official, so he gave a faint smile, reached out to Reinhart, looked at him, and said: "I have heard what Liwu said. Lord tianlongren appreciates you very much. It is for this reason that I will agree to this negotiation."


    After Nikolay was introduced into the room, he was accompanied by the same young man in black suit. Although he kept silent, he was very alert. He should be the bodyguard Nikolay brought here this time.


    After they sat down, mayor Langer went out to guard, and Nikolay''s bodyguard was ordered out of the room.


    "My plan for the sea train project must have revealed some information to you."


    Reinhart said without any nonsense.


    "Of course, that''s why I''m here." Nikolay nodded back, and then went on to say, "do franmingo should have told you what we want."


    "Yes, but I don''t think it''s a fair way to work together." Reinhart nodded with a smile.


    "Talk to the world government about fairness?" Nikolay burst out laughing. "I don''t know if it''s you or our world government."


    Nikolay was smiling, but he didn''t seem to want to step back.


    "I hope we can all show some real sincerity to each other." Said Reinhart, taking a sip of tea.


    "What do you mean by sincerity?" Nikolay asked quietly. He really wanted to know if Reinhardt had any constructive suggestions.


    "Of course, we need to give way to each other, otherwise cooperation can not be achieved." Reinhardt replied with a smile, "you may think that with my current strength and influence, I am not qualified to talk about business with the world government."


    Nikolay nodded: "yes, if it wasn''t for Carl Emma saint''s inspection in your country, plus the reason of Alfred Domingo, I wouldn''t have come here at all."


    "So you really don''t have the right to bargain with us."


    Reinhardt was not angry at Nikolay''s almost inhuman words. He looked at Nikolay''s indifferent face and said with a smile, "no one will refuse the huge benefits without any reason. No matter how arrogant the world government is, there is no reason to push back the readily available benefits, right?"


    "Truth is this truth, but it also divides people." Nikolay nodded. "This is the threshold."


    "I have a proposal that is acceptable to both sides."


    "In that case, let''s talk about it." Nikolay went on to say, "look at how the world''s governments can get huge benefits in this project."


    "It''s very simple. I will bear all the expenses of the sea train project, but similarly, the authority of the sea train operation should be given to me permanently. The world government can act as the monitoring organization to issue me the exclusive operation right of the" Four Seas through operation license ". When I operate the sea train project, I need to pay a huge operation fee to the world government every year."


    Said Reinhardt slowly, looking into Nikolay''s eyes as if to read something from them.


    "The exclusive operation right of [four seas through operation license]" Nikolay murmured, "that''s interesting."

 Chapter 341

    "There is no need for the world government to provide human, material and financial resources, and there is no need for the world government to pay anything. As long as an authorization is given, huge benefits can be obtained."


    Nikolay is obviously very interested in this proposal. He can make money by lying at home. Of course, he is willing to do this kind of thing. Besides, if he can connect the trains all over the world, it will be a great thing for the world government.


    Nikolay understands that this proposal is good for both sides. The world government only needs to give a name, and it doesn''t matter if the operation right is handed over to others.


    "60 billion Bailey." Nikolay immediately said a number, "you can get the [four seas connection operation license], but you have to pay 60 billion Bailey''s operation fee to the world government every year."


    "No way." Reinhardt immediately refused. Looking at Nikolay, he said, "I''ll make an account for all kinds of minerals, power, energy, wood and other materials needed to build the sea train. I''ve had a preliminary calculation. Just building the sea train back and forth in the mountains will cost nearly 100 billion Bailey."


    Of course, the cost of building a sea train on the reversed mountain is much higher than that on the sea. The main reason is that the environment of the reversed mountain upstream is too bad. In addition, the construction on the reversed mountain is very difficult, not to mention other difficulties.


    "At least not less than 50 billion Bailey." Nikolay also knew that the annual operating cost of 60 billion Bailey was a bit exaggerated, but he could not guess the bottom line in Reinhart''s mind.


    Originally, he was indifferent, because Reinhardt was not likely to accept the requirements put forward by the world government. But now when he heard Reinhardt''s suggestion, nothing needs to be done every year. As long as an operation authorization is given symbolically, tens of billions of Bailey''s wealth can be generated.


    In this way, if he can win more benefits for the world government, his future position may be further promoted, and he is more likely to be reused by the five old stars.


    Negotiation has always been a tug of war to test each other''s bottom line. Nicholas knows very well. Similarly, Reinhart also knows that although the annual operating cost of 50 billion Bailey is very high for him, the huge benefits it brings are completely worth it. However, he can''t easily give up the negotiation bottom line he sticks to. As a businessman, he must fight for every cent.


    "25 billion Bailey, that''s the biggest money I can give." Reinhardt said a number directly. He looked at Nikolay''s thoughtful expression and continued: "I believe the world government can''t find a more sincere partner than me."


    "As a businessman, my integrity has always been guaranteed. You can inquire in Beihai."


    "In other words, this cooperation is beneficial to your world government, but for me, I need to bear more risks, capital risks, the risk of being attacked by pirates in the process of construction and operation, and the risk of being unable to find suitable talents to build sea trains, etc."


    "Of course, I don''t worry about any of these. Since I am willing to undertake the sea train project, I must have considered these problems. What worries me most is the integrity of your world government."


    At this point, Reinhart did not hide the slightest look at Nikolay.


    "Integrity problem?" Nikolay gave him a cold look. "Are you questioning our world government?"


    "If one day, your world government cancels my sea train operation authority, then I am not a blood loss?" Reinhardt didn''t care about the coldness of the guy in front of him. He retorted directly.


    "As long as you are willing to cooperate well, there is no need for our world government to do such short-sighted things."


    "Even so, this is still the biggest risk I have to take in the process of working with the world government." He did not believe in the promise of the world government, let alone that it was only made from an official.


    "What do you want to do?" Nikolay asked. He obviously didn''t want the negotiations to go on like this.


    When he heard this, Reinhardt showed a smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "in this case, I''m making the last step, and at the same time I''m willing to take the seemingly non fatal risk."


    "The annual operating cost is 30 billion Bailey, and from the second year, the annual operating cost will increase by 5% on the basis of the first year, and the incremental operating cost will be capped at 40 billion Bailey."


    Thirty billion in the first year, 31.5 billion in the second and 33 billion in the third.


    This is the biggest concession he can make in this project.


    "In order to make our bilateral cooperation closer, I will spend an additional 3 billion Bailey funds every year. These funds are mainly used for the remuneration of world government officials in the process of this cooperation. Of course, this fund will be handed over to Lord Nicholas for your management. I will not care about the specific allocation and cost."


    In short, it''s a kickback.


    After hearing this, Nikolay was not surprised. The last time he went to polkalia with Carl Emma saint, the world government official Liwu got huge benefits after he came back, and he should get more benefits by leading such an important cooperation project.


    That''s why he''s comfortable with the three billion Bailey.


    Thinking of this, nikolaton smile: "no problem, then based on 30 billion Bailey, increasing year by year, I will go back to the first time to give you exclusive operation rights."


    "But there is one more thing that needs to be solved by your world government, otherwise the sea train project will not go on."


    "You mean Tom the fishman?" Nikolay naturally knows that the only one who can complete the construction of the sea train project is Tom Fishman.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. The smoky Tom built by Tom the fisherman has been completed. By that time, with this merit, it will be able to offset the crime."


    "The trial of Tom the fishman is coming. What if the crime can''t be offset?" Reinhart is still worried. The world government has always wanted to get the design drawings of Hades from Tom Fishman, so it tacitly agrees with what Spandam has done. However, he can''t keep an eye on Spandam all the time. If everything can''t be stopped, how can he save Tom Fishman.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt added, "the four seas train plan is very important to both of us. I don''t want to have any accidents with Tom Fishman."


    "This is a separate line phone bug." At this time, Nikolay took out a phone bug, handed it to Reinhart, and then continued, "I understand the importance of Tom Fishman in this cooperation plan. If there is any accident, you can use this phone bug to call my special line, and I will find a way to solve this problem."

 Chapter 342

    With Nikolay''s promise, Reinhardt was a little relieved, so he took the teacup on the table and offered a toast to Nikolay: "I hope our cooperation goes well."


    "The cooperation went well." Nikolay also held the cup and said with a smile.


    Reinhart considered that he could afford the annual operating expenses of more than 30 billion yuan. Now he has many sources of capital. Besides the huge profits of white, a hero from all over the world, there are many other industries to support him. Moreover, three years later, tezolo''s investment in that year should also have a huge return.


    That''s why he has the confidence to undertake the sea train project completely.


    When the two ended the negotiation, suddenly the lights in the room were turned off, and the vision was dark.


    "What... What''s the matter?" Nikolay let out a cry of surprise.


    "Sit there and don''t move."


    Reinhart immediately reminded that the sudden darkness was not accidental. Although his vision would not be completely blocked by the dark night, he still felt a very unusual breath when he just fell into the darkness.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Nicholas. As long as I''m Reinhardt, no one can hurt you."


    Reinhart''s words reassured Nikolay a little. After all, what Reinhart did on the water island is not a secret. He is known as "nightmare" and has powerful strength.


    Ta... Ta... Ta


    At this time, from the dark corridor, there were steady and clear footsteps. These three footsteps, like a knife to the heart, came to Nikolay''s ears. He was so surprised that he was sweating. He remembered that the bodyguard he had brought was still outside, so he was relieved: "it''s OK. If there is an attacker, the bodyguard I brought will be able to kill him outside."


    "No, your bodyguard was killed before you spoke." Reinhardt''s left hand was on the top of the [Garro holding Zun]. When he finished, he turned his eyes to the door of the room, as if waiting for the attacker to push the door in.


    Creak


    There was a slight vibration in the dark. Time seemed to be still in the secluded room. After the door of the room was opened, a light wind suddenly came, and a mysterious man in a black windbreaker came in.


    "It''s you In the dark, Reinhart saw the mysterious man stepping into the room. He was the guy with the mysterious mask that Reinhart had seen before.


    "I didn''t expect that the night could not cover your sight. It seems that it''s no accident that the top Pirate Group fell into your hands." The mysterious man standing at the door spoke with a penetrating voice and a little magnetism.


    "It''s no wonder that you can''t be trapped by the magic fruit if you have the power of seeing and hearing," Mr. nightmare said


    Listening to these words, he seems to know the fighting process between Reinhardt and comton, the illusory fruit power at that time.


    "Who are you?" Reinhart stood in the dark, gazing at the mysterious masked man, and then stepped forward to protect Nikolay behind him.


    "I''m a traveler in the dark!"


    The other party''s voice was a little strange, but Reinhart couldn''t understand what he said, but Nikolay behind him was shocked, interrupted and said: "he... Is he..."


    "Who is he?" Reinhart''s eyes narrowed and he gazed at the mysterious masked man not far away from him.


    It seems that Nikolay knows this guy''s identity, and wearing a mask is so mysterious, especially the guy who can shock the world''s government officials.


    "Night demon!" Nikolay''s voice trembled, and he seemed to have an extraordinary fear of this guy.


    "In the dark world in the first half of the great route, he was the king of assassination, weird like a demon. Every time he appeared, it was night, so he was called the night demon." Nikolay explained with trembling lips, "this guy never misses a hand."


    "Is that so?" Listening to Nikolay''s words, Reinhardt said with a smile to the opposite night demon, "it seems to be the reward killer of the dark world."


    "No The night demon shakes his head calmly. "Once, you killed the captain and vice captain of the [top] Pirate Group ahead of time."


    "Is that why you came here?"


    "I''m not that bored." The night demon says slowly, "the killer takes the reward to handle affairs, this time of course is to invite Mr. Nikolay to go to hell."


    Reinhardt sighed: "in that case, this will be your second miss."


    "Then try it." The voice of the night demon became cold and fierce. With a flick of his right hand, a weapon appeared in his hand and rushed over directly.


    Sand... Reinhardt holds the handle with his left hand, and [Gallo holds the respect] suddenly comes out of the sheath. In this moment, the figure of the night demon floats like a shadow in the night, and the target is Nicholas.


    Dang... A metal sound vibrates away. The night demon is holding a short metal stick nearly one meter long. The top is thin and the root is as thick as two thumbs. There is a metallic luster on the stick.


    Reinhardt held the knife in his left hand and blocked the attack directly. He didn''t feel much power, but he was extremely fast, and there was a sharp air on the top of the stick.


    Night demon''s right hand holding a short stick shocked, his body could not help but back a few steps, he felt from the blade through a huge force, this force can hardly resist, instantly penetrated into the right shoulder through the palm.


    "It seems that only by killing you, a bounty hunter, can I earn this bounty." Night demon seems to recognize the current situation, slowly said.


    "You can''t make the bounty this time." Reinhardt gave a cold hum.


    The night demon held the stick tightly in his right hand. Reinhardt seemed to feel that the whole night in the room was shaking like the tide. Then he saw the whole body of the night demon rushing towards him, and the stick sent out sharp air.


    The speed is so fast, the action is so secretive, you can only see the shadow.


    Reinhardt was very surprised. He saw and heard that lust and domineering power reached the limit at this moment, and finally saw the figure of the night demon. He seemed to escape into the night, leaving only fragments on his body.


    The night demon sees the reality, sends out a tremor in the short stick, straight forward.


    Dark Concerto - night sleep!!!


    In the face of this flash of lightning, Reinhardt''s blade rolled up and hit him directly. However, the short stick of the other side suddenly turned its direction and disappeared in the dark.


    Side!


    Reinhardt reacts and the blade swipes.


    Bang Bang Bang


    In the dark room, there were countless metal collisions. Reinhardt stood in the same place with no change in his steps. He waved [Garro holding Zun] with his left hand very flexibly. All the attacks of the night demon hit the blade.


    In the face of the fast and continuous advance of the night demon, Reinhardt is able to resist.

 Chapter 343

    Reinhardt felt that the sudden move of the night demon was not over, because the fierce and sharp sharpness of his body had never been interrupted.


    In just two seconds, Reinhardt blocked at least 20 collisions with his weapon. Although his opponent''s strength was not strong, his speed was very fast, and he had the characteristics of night. Under the combination of the two, it was uncanny and impossible to defend. The sharpness of the short stick was enough to kill people who had never learned to be armed.


    All in all, this guy is a more difficult existence than the captain of the top Pirate Group, especially the unpredictable and erratic way of attack. If he does not skillfully use the power of seeing and hearing and the power of armed color, he will not win or lose at this time.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt clenched the straight blade knife in his left hand again, and his right hand began to twitch the Taidao on his left waist. The blade rustled as it came out of its sheath. It seemed that the scene of stagnation and deadlock had become tense again because of the continuous friction.


    At this moment, a faint light suddenly passed by the corner of Reinhardt''s eye. The light was like the clear light of the moonlight, and then it flashed away. Then suddenly, he felt the sound of the air coming from his ear, like the sharp sound of some sharp object piercing the air.


    Is that the same move?


    Under the powerful perception of seeing and hearing, Reinhardt immediately reflected that the shadow was like the shadow of the night, which was integrated with the night in an instant.


    When the other party suddenly came, the tip of the short stick suddenly lit up a touch of golden light. The golden awn just inadvertently left the light.


    Behind myself, the speed is too fast to turn around


    At that moment, Reinhardt''s body tilted backward, his legs arched, his feet forced, and his two persistent blades waved with him.


    With a few clear steps, Reinhardt rushes towards the night demon in a backward way. His body rotates with the momentum, and his two weapons also rotate suddenly. Bursts of strong air blades are spinning like spiral blades.


    The night demon, who was about to show his proud expression, was shocked when he saw that Reinhardt was not killing himself in a reasonable way. How could this guy have so many attack methods.


    But he didn''t know that swordsman was Reinhardt''s starting ability.


    The speed of both reached a certain degree that could not be avoided at all. The night demon saw this situation and continued to increase its strength.


    Night demon heart a horizontal, since oneself most depend on and mysterious incomparable attack way has been seen through, so come to a front to meet hard contest.


    At this time, his free left hand was at a glance in the night, and then the night that enveloped the room seemed to come alive again. Suddenly, it became a surging state, like the Kuroshio, and a small part of it began to gather in the body of the night demon.


    Hua la la... It''s like the shaking sound of the tide gathering. The separated night condenses on the night demon. At this time, Reinhardt''s feeling is like a huge night condensing and rolling towards himself. He has the illusion of fighting with nature.


    He suddenly in front of the night demon, after this became a lot stronger.


    Dang!


    The black stick still twinkled with metallic luster. Under the strange Kuroshio, the momentum increased in vain. Then the light flashed. The night demon''s body escaped from the night, and the next side burst into front of him with the majestic momentum.


    Prelude the bell of the night!


    Good strong pressure!!!


    Reinhardt was shocked at dusk. For the first time, he felt the strong pressure from the night demon. Was it caused by the strange Kuroshio just now?


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt''s body, which was spinning violently, finally approached the night demon, and the two weapons in his hands also waved to each other at the same time... The ferocious momentum suddenly burst out!


    Two knife flow anti screw boat!!!


    Bang


    It''s like the impact of the stormy waves, the sound of the explosion, straight into the dome of the night sky, and then the violent metal sound rippling in the room, the collision between two knives and a stick, directly burst out brilliant sparks, these sparks with the huge momentum in the room crazy flying.


    Bang Bang Bang


    After that, all the glass of the whole building was completely broken, and all the people near the building heard the sharp sound.


    The sparks flashed in the room, illuminating the faces of Reinhardt, Nikolay and the night demon. Nikolay covered his ears hard, and there was a trace of blood in his mouth, nose and eyes. Following the short spark, Nikolay saw the strange mask on his face.


    What emerges on the dark mask is a beautiful pattern that makes people look at it, like a witch.


    "Kill him!" Nikolay''s heart was shocked. At that moment, he felt not only the killing intention of the other side, but also a moment when he was gazed at by a kind of strange eyes.


    The sparks flickered, and when it was completely behind the scenes, the room fell into darkness again. Instead of answering Nikolay, Reinhardt looked at the mask on the night demon''s face and his familiar black short hair.


    Strange guy... At this moment, Reinhardt felt a more powerful force than before, and the blade in his hand seemed to tremble.


    However, he understood the reason why this guy suddenly became strong. It seems that the reason is that the night just like the Kuroshio surged into his body, and then he got a strong strength improvement.


    Think of here, then his hands holding the knife again hard, the other side of the impact of the majestic force was shocked back.


    At this time, the night demon suddenly felt a pain in his right palm, and then shed a large amount of blood. The blood dripped down the stick. He felt more and more powerful force penetrating into his body through his palm, and was extremely shocked.


    This Reinhardt is much more difficult to deal with than he imagined. At the moment of contact, he clearly felt a more powerful and violent destructive force than before. That''s why he shook his palm out of the wound.


    The two men were in a standoff for a moment. The night demon could not hold on for a moment. He stepped back. At this step, Reinhardt found the chance to kill him. Then he turned his body, jumped up and waved his double knives again.


    The right hand [Maple cut] and the left hand [Jialuo Zhizun]. The two swords cut directly in the way of cassock and against cassock respectively, blocking all the advance and retreat routes of the night demon.


    Night demon body shock, feel the most intense crisis so far in this life, so the hands of a short stick subconsciously pick in the dark, right arm straight up, put up the short stick, the right time!

 Chapter 344

    The sharp light of the knife and the gold awn on the short stick converge, and then the momentum is like a pillar.


    Bang!


    The whole building seemed to shake when the loud noise came again. Although the night demon held a stick on his head to block the blow, his body was jumped out, and the blood on his palm splashed in the night.


    Although he was badly hurt, the night demon''s instinctive action of holding up his stick and blocking his way saved his life. Otherwise, with Reinhardt''s meticulous swordsmanship skill, he could cut his body into four pieces by using two different swordsmanship skills: reverse cassock and cassock chop.


    However, his most deadly crisis seems to have just begun.


    Reinhardt was a little surprised to see that the double swords were blocked by the grid. However, he didn''t spend more time to think about it. After seeing the night demon flying out, he didn''t stop his action. Instead, he moved the double swords to the side, and then cut them crosswise.


    Bang Bang


    There were two clear noises again in the night sky, and the night demon resisted the attack again, but the injury on his body increased again, especially the right hand, which was completely covered with blood, and the black windbreaker on his body was also stained with a large amount of blood.


    "It seems that you are as powerful as Nikolay said if you can continue my two deadly moves." Reinhardt looked at the night demon and said.


    "Really..." the night demon seems to be able to show a sneer, especially the natural arrogance. I don''t know what it comes from. Then he snorted, "should I thank you for your [praise]


    "That''s not necessary." Reinhardt''s face was cold, and his voice was cold. "I don''t want to be told by a dead body."


    Reinhardt continues to chop, bang bang!


    The body of the night demon at the end of the crossbow was able to resist Reinhardt''s powerful attack, which made him very surprised,


    There were countless metal collisions in the night. At this time, although the night demon was retreating, it could only barely block it, but it did not completely lose its action.


    "It''s hard for a hunter to become a prey." Looking at the gasping of the night demon, Reinhardt said with a smile.


    The night demon didn''t answer, but gasped quickly between borrowing this breath, and the mask on his face seemed to have obvious signs of loosening.


    Feeling this, Reinhardt is not ready to give him breathing time, this guy has been completely suppressed by his strong strength, now is a good chance to solve him.


    Thinking of this, he swung his sword, and the momentum on the blade suddenly crossed. With a bang, the short stick in the night demon''s hand held the attack again. However, the arm holding the short stick was shaking violently. Even though his strength had been improved through the night, he could not bear the load in the successive heavy damage, and now he could resist the attack again, It''s all about strong willpower.


    Click


    At this time, the short stick in the hand of the night demon couldn''t bear the force. It suddenly broke into several pieces, and the short stick made of steel was completely broken from the inside.


    The night demon was stunned. He didn''t expect that the short stick in his hand would be so fragile. It took only a few minutes from the beginning of fighting with the other side to breaking, but the short stick was directly broken.


    The next second, the night demon was shocked out again.


    Good chance!


    The other side''s weapon was broken, and he also suffered fatal injuries, which was a good chance to kill him.


    The blade in Reinhardt''s right hand cut directly, with sharp momentum.


    The night demon didn''t seem to react, and saw that the blade was about to fall on him.


    But just as the blade passed by, the blood stained fingers of the night demon suddenly moved, and the Kuroshio on his body began to surge madly. This Kuroshio was like the alternation of dusk and night, laying another layer in the room which was originally the night.


    Night demon''s body in the dark night, into a virtual shadow disappeared in front of us.


    The blade of Reinhardt''s hand waved empty. Looking at nothing in the dark environment in front of him, Reinhardt couldn''t help but be surprised. The shadow was too fast just now, and he escaped his inevitable blow.


    And it''s under his own eyes.


    "The taste of a hunter becoming a prey is far less than the degree of disappointment that a must kill blow fails."


    Behind Reinhardt came a slightly sarcastic voice.


    "Here I am."


    The deep voice began to speak again, like echoing in the open night. Reinhardt turned back, but found that the night demon was standing at the door of the room intact.


    How could it be... Intact?


    Reinhardt was very shocked. This guy... No, those bloodstains and scars were covered by the night, so he looked as if he had not been hurt. If it wasn''t for the strong sense of seeing and hearing, he would have been cheated.


    "It seems that you are a demon fruit power."


    Up to now, Reinhardt has understood that this uninvited guest, called night demon, is a demon fruit power.


    "Fruit of the night." It seems that the night demon didn''t hide it. Obviously, he was so clear in the process of fighting, and there was no need to hide it at all. Especially in the process of using the characteristics of night just now, he was exposed to Reinhardt''s eyes.


    The fruits of the night... Reinhardt thought that the strange attack methods just now seemed to be derived from the night effect of the arrangement of the fruits of the night.


    Taking advantage of the power of the night... Thinking of this, Reinhardt asked subconsciously: "the Department of nature?"


    "Superman." The night demon shakes his head, and the atmosphere is strange. From the present scene, the two people are not like opponents after a life and death battle, but like a quiet conversation with friends for many years. The night demon seems to be honest and unbelievable.


    It seems to be a special Superman department.


    But at this time, Reinhardt suddenly thought of the dark fruit of Blackbeard''s natural system in the future. Who is the superior and who is the inferior?


    However, it seems that he has spent a lot of time on the development of night fruit because of the strange use of night fruit ability.


    "The conversation is over. I''ll send you to hell." Reinhardt suddenly disappeared in the same place and cut it off, but he was defeated again. However, after the defeat, he had fully perceived the location of the night demon, so he used his powerful speed to continue to attack.


    However, several times in succession, but did not encounter the night demon''s body.


    "It seems you can''t kill me tonight." The night demon reappeared at the door of the room and said calmly.


    "Powerful fruit of night, as long as there is night, can you change your position at any time?" Seeing the actions of the night demon one after another, Reinhardt asked suspiciously.


    "Night is my domain."

 Chapter 345

    "No wonder you call yourself a traveler in the dark. That''s what you mean." When Reinhardt thought of the words before the night demon, he realized that although he could defeat the night demon, it was really troublesome to crack the powerful fruit of night in a short time. However, this matter itself had little to do with him. As long as Nikolay was not assassinated this time, it could be regarded as nothing had happened.


    "But it seems that your fruits are not so good either. You just hide." Reinhardt then said, "is it your strength or your fruit?"


    Hearing this, the night demon suddenly sneered: "I''m a bounty killer. Of course, I have to hide to kill."


    Is it the strength or the development of fruit ability? Maybe both.


    This time, he was defeated by Reinhardt because the mysterious night that he relied on most didn''t play a big role in front of him. Reinhardt had the aura of seeing and hearing and the aura of armed color, but he had never learned the aura of seeing and hearing, so the effect of night''s mystery lost most of its role. In addition, he didn''t learn the aura of armed color, and he was far less destructive, Even the only offensive weapon was shattered.


    "Well, that''s the end. Tonight''s mission is a complete failure." Night demon suddenly said, seems to want to leave, "strong [nightmare] sir, looking forward to our next meeting."


    "Oh... Aren''t you ready to start? As a reward killer in the dark world, if the mission fails, it should affect the rating¡° Looking at the silent night demon, Reinhardt gave a faint smile, "I''ll give you a chance to do it, OK¡°


    The night demon was slightly shocked. He was not as optimistic as he appeared on the surface. He suffered a great deal of damage in his body. He might not be able to do it in a short time. If he hadn''t used the characteristics of night fruit to force him, he would have fallen down.


    And... Although Reinhardt said that, he knew very well in his heart that if he believed him, he would be cut into several pieces by the blade of his hand in the moment of rushing past.


    Thinking of this, the night demon pretended not to care: "it doesn''t matter. It''s not a big deal to earn a little reward. Rating doesn''t affect my business¡° Night demon ha ha a smile, and then continued to say: "but compared to be able to fight with you such a strong, far from the reward can be compared."


    "Boy, you''ll die fighting with me." Reinhardt lifted the weapon in his hands, and then his voice suddenly cooled. "But if you want to go, you have to pay a price."


    After Reinhardt finished, he turned his head to Nikolay, who had fallen into a deep sleep, and then turned his two knives into an offensive posture.


    "Ha ha, don''t talk such big words. Although you can''t beat you by simply using the night fruit ability, it''s impossible for you to keep my life." Night demon is very confident smile, seems to believe in their own fruit ability.


    Indeed, as he said, the ability of night fruit should be to make night and use the characteristics of night to assist combat. That''s why his figure and attack are so unpredictable and extremely fast just now, but it seems that his destructive power is much weaker, which is one of the reasons why he can''t beat Reinhardt.


    Reinhardt''s three color domineering cultivation has been for three years. Among them, seeing and hearing the color domineering cultivation has the highest level. Therefore, the speed and strange attack methods that night demon relies on most, even with the help of night fruit, still can''t cause damage to Reinhardt.


    Another reason for his failure is that the night demon didn''t learn to be domineering, otherwise his weapon would not be easily broken just now.


    At this, Reinhardt gave a sneer, then stepped on his feet and rushed straight over.


    Seeing this scene, the night demon raised his arm difficultly. Although it was the end of the crossbow, he didn''t show it at all. The continuous physical strength in his body seemed to be the last remnant he could gather.


    Around the Kuroshio again surging, and then the night began to spread, with the building as the center, extending to a few hundred meters before it stopped.


    As the blade passed by, half of his body had escaped into the night demon, and suddenly stopped. Just before the pause, Reinhardt''s blade cut up.


    The night demon''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and his heart beats violently at this moment. At this time, his body has a strong reaction, just like the fierce reaction of cold black ice being thrown into the magma.


    Suddenly, the Kuroshio swayed, and the night demon''s body immediately turned into a black shadow, just crossed with the chopping blade, and then fled into the dark.


    Chula


    There was a slight cutting sound from the blade, and Reinhardt could clearly feel that the [Garo holding Zun] just waved in the past chopped on the night demon''s skin. At this time, the blood on the blade confirmed this.


    But after that, the night demon has disappeared with the surging night.


    Reinhardt was about to chase, but he stopped suddenly. He turned to look at Nikolay behind him, and gave up.


    If this is the time when the night demon transfers the tiger away from the mountain, it''s on his way.


    If Nikolay dies in this negotiation, Reinhardt will not be able to get rid of this responsibility. Therefore, for the moment, Nikolay''s safety is the main concern.


    At this time, outside the building, the residents on the street suddenly felt that the night sky was getting darker. Especially at that moment, it seemed that there was a strange dark flash in front of them. The residents could not help looking up, but found that the sky was still full of stars just now, but it was as dark as ink.


    Only a few people found this strange scene tonight, and most residents thought it was just a normal change in the night sky.


    "Poof..." in a corner of the water island, a young man with short hair suddenly fell to the ground, spitting out scarlet blood in his mouth, and the black windbreaker on his chest had been dyed red.


    "Bounty hunter [nightmare], I didn''t expect that he was so powerful that he almost died here tonight¡°


    The young man who vomits blood is the night demon who failed to assassinate Nikolay at night. In his murmuring tone, he has a kind of exclamation and resentment that can''t be disguised. Unfortunately, his skill is not as good as others, so he has to accept it.


    The real strength of the other side is much stronger than that reported in the world economic journal. In this battle of only a few minutes, he felt a sense of invincible and oppressive powerlessness for the first time, which he had never felt before. The powerful force that was about to break through was far from what he had not learned to fight.


    He even felt that the guy was not serious at all in the process of fighting with himself, as if he could not pose a threat to him.

 Chapter 346

    He thought, looking at the mask in his hand, he was a little stunned. The dark mask depicted a beautiful picture of a woman, but it was stained with a lot of blood. It looked like a different kind of killing atmosphere.


    He wiped the mask on his black windbreaker and put it in his arms. Then he took out the phone bug from his arms and began to dial.


    After a while, the phone bug was connected, there came a low voice: "you take the initiative to call, it seems that the task is a failure?"


    Night demon has never been in the habit of contacting others after the assassination. This is the first time. Obviously, it is not only the mission failure, but also other situations.


    "Failed¡° The night demon slightly engraved a, feel chest again have a burst of fierce blood gas in turn gush, then he has to endure strongly, after a long time, feel better.


    "Are you hurt¡° Hearing the extremely weak voice of the night demon, he couldn''t believe how powerful the night demon was in his eyes. In the waters of Shuizhi seven islands, even the captain of the top Pirate Group, who had been offered a reward of 380 million Bailey by the world government, was not his opponent.


    But listen to the voice, it is really injured, and the injury is not light.


    "I met a tough guy¡° The night demon smoothed his breath a little, and then he said.


    "Who is it¡° The man in the phone bug asked, but he was very curious about who could make the night demon, who is known as the gold medal killer, in the first half of the great route, look like this again.


    "It''s the recently famous bounty hunter [nightmare]¡°


    "It''s him..." the man was obviously stunned.


    "You know him¡° The night demon doubts of ask a way.


    "[nightmare] comes from Beihai. He is the black Duke of polkalia. It is said that another name of him is popular in the underground world of Beihai¡°


    "What''s the title¡°


    "[regicide]¡°


    The night demon suddenly felt an invisible breath of killing and death, and his body suddenly became cold. The simple three word title made him feel a strong smell of blood.


    Silent for a long time, the night demon completely calm the shock in the heart, and then toward the phone bug asked: "can there be other information?"


    "I''ll get someone to look it up at once." There was a slow voice from the phone bug, so he asked with disbelief: "that guy... Is he really that strong?"


    He never believed that the night demon would fail.


    "I can''t see how strong he is, but maybe I didn''t even force half of his strength out." At this point, the night demon thought of the frightening pressure in the battle with Reinhardt, and the overbearing power he had seen in his life. Then he said, "that''s a master who can kill me completely. This time, I''m lucky. The other side mainly protects officials, and they don''t pursue me."


    The night demon showed a pale face. Even if he was seriously injured at this time, his black eyes were still shining from time to time. He whispered to the phone bug and wrapped his clothes around the wound on his waist.


    The person at the other end of the phone bug was silent for a while. He could feel the unprecedented dignity in the mouth of the night demon. What surprised him even more was that it seemed that the strength of nightmare was much stronger than everyone felt.


    "Tell me where you are now. I''ll ask the private doctor over there to pick you up. Your injury should be treated as soon as possible."


    "Don''t come to pick me up. Tell me the address. I''ll go directly." Night demon shook his head, now the crisis has not been completely lifted, for the sake of safety still need to take the initiative.


    Night demon heard his address, is ready to hang up the phone bug, but at this time he thought of a thing, especially after the battle, this thing must be impatient to achieve.


    "By the way, you try to help me get the cultivation method of Bi color domineering."


    The person at the other end of the phone bug was silent for a while before he said, "this thing... Is hard to get."


    "As the agent of the gold medal killers in the dark world, I believe you have a way. The stronger I am, the better it will be for you."


    However, as a killer agent, his income is not only from the bonus, but also from the large amount of commission made by using his identity as a dark world broker.


    "I''ll do something about it."


    A low voice continued to come from the other end of the phone bug.


    The night demon hung up the phone bug, then looked at the building with lights on in the distance, and disappeared in the night sky.


    Since the night demon left, everything in the room of a building on water island has returned to its original state. In the brightly lit corridor, Nikolay''s bodyguards and the guards of water Island seem to have a sleep. When they recover, they feel nothing.


    Reinhardt put two blades back in the scabbard, and then came to Nikolay.


    "Lord Nicholas, the danger has been lifted."


    His voice awakened Nikolay, who had been sleeping all the time. Nikolay looked around blankly. It was like a dream just now, but there was no change in the room. It''s hard to believe that there was such a fierce fight in just a few minutes.


    However, the blood on the ground, or let Nicholas palpitation for a while, this thing is obviously not a dream, but really happened.


    "That guy... You killed him?" Nikolay asked with a shock.


    Reinhardt shook his head with a smile: "he is a famous Bounty Killer in the dark world. Of course, he has some ability to save his life. Although he is far from my opponent, I can''t stop him if he wants to escape."


    Some people eat the devil''s fruit, which is naturally suitable for escape.


    "So..." Nikolay sighed, "I didn''t expect that the night demon was so bold that I even dared to assassinate him as an important official of the world government."


    Nikolay was assassinated for no reason. He was very angry in his heart, so he decided to go back to the world government this time and find a way to kill the night demon.


    After a while, mayor Langer and his guards arrived late. No one, including Nikolay''s guards, seemed to know that there had just been a soul stirring assassination.


    Nikolay''s attitude at this time has been much better than before, not only the two sides reached a preliminary cooperation intention, but also let Nikolay himself get huge money benefits, and then saved his life.


    Reinhart didn''t expect to get any substantial return for this reason, so after a brief chat, Reinhart and mayor Langer personally sent Nikolay to the ship of the world government. He had to rush back to the world government immediately to get out of danger.


    After seeing Nikolay off, Reinhardt spoke to mayor Langer and left.


    He asked Langer to send someone to watch the iceberg and Frankie on the island. Reinhart couldn''t watch the iceberg and Frankie all the time, and the bodyguard he brought was unfamiliar here. So this simple and easy task should be directly handed over to mayor Langer.

 Chapter 347

    This side of the matter with the paragraph behind, Reinhart returned to the residence, then took out the phone bug began to dial up.


    Then there was a slightly magnetic voice from the phone bug: "Your Highness."


    "In private, you''d better call it what you used to call it." After hearing the voice, Reinhardt gave a little smile and the phone bug called "boss".


    "What is the financial situation of the Kingdom now?" Reinhardt asked, since he unified the waters of Katan Island, he has not been involved in the financial affairs of the kingdom. On the one hand, he completely believes that sake, as a financial officer, can handle these things well, on the other hand, he really can''t spare time.


    "In the first half of this year, the finance of the Kingdom has basically stabilized, and various taxes have been collected one after another, especially for the nobles and the rich businessmen, whose taxes on the rich account for one third of the total taxes." The financial officer on the other side of the telephone bug said in an orderly way, "however, due to the fact that the territory of maple leaf country has been brought into the control of polkalia this year, there are some imbalances in the tax revenue and revenue and expenditure situation in various aspects, but these are all in the short term. I am confident that these situations will be dealt with thoroughly by the end of the year."


    At this point, he seemed a little nervous, for fear that Reinhart would be angry.


    "Sake, you don''t have to worry." Reinhardt naturally felt the tension in his words, so he said with a smile, "I''m not the kind of person who can''t distinguish right from wrong and can only be incompetent and furious. I see everything you do in my eyes, but I have absolute trust in you."


    "Yes, boss!" Sake gave a slight shock and immediately gave a respectful cry. Then he began to report the revenue and expenditure, profits and dividends of Reinhart''s various industries. If sake reported these contents word by word, it would be impossible to finish in three days and three nights. So Reinhart asked him to make a long story short and finish the report in just ten minutes.


    Reinhart hasn''t been involved in this series of financial situations for a long time. After hearing this, he was really surprised. He didn''t expect that the annual profit of Reinhart brewery alone would exceed 100 billion Bailey, not to mention that there are many other businesses under his command, legal and illegal. Besides pornography, gambling and drugs, he is involved in all of them.


    "Can we allocate 200 billion Bailey''s working capital in the next year?" Reinhardt began to ask after hearing the reward of sake.


    "Boss, after you re promulgated the royal decree, all kinds of development have achieved initial results. It seems that we are about to reach the development node of the next step plan..."


    At this point, sake pauses a little. He is not only the financial officer of the kingdom of polkalia, but also the financial officer of all Reinhart''s industries. Therefore, he is very clear about the development nodes of each step of the plan, because a lot of money is needed.


    Although at present, Reinhart is not short of money, but to get 200 billion Bailey''s liquidity, it is still very difficult.


    So after the pause, sake continued: "at present, the entertainment city of svaro island also needs to invest more money. In addition, the annual military expenditure, R & D expenditure, support for the Navy and so on are estimated to be... May not be able to get 200 billion Bailey."


    Although he hesitated, he reported the situation.


    "How much money can be put out of the Kingdom''s finance?" Reinhart was silent for a moment. It seemed that he had to find a way out of the Kingdom''s finance.


    "It shouldn''t be a problem for the Royal finance to make up 200 billion Bailey, but the Royal finance and your boss''s industry have never been linked in financial funds." Sake asked with some doubts.


    "In the special period, we should stick to the rules and regulations, but we can''t keep them unchanged. We should boldly change everything that is beneficial to our development."


    "There will be a new project coming in in the future, and you are well prepared for the funds." At this point, Reinhart stopped for a moment, and then said, "the financial management of this project is no less difficult than that of the Kingdom, and you will be responsible for it in the future."


    "After all, finance is one of my core, I only believe in your financial ability and loyalty."


    Sake immediately replied, "I understand, boss, but can you tell me what it is?"


    "Sihai train erection project."


    Sake was shocked. I didn''t expect that it was such a huge project. No wonder the boss said that it was Bailey 200 billion. With his understanding of the sea train, I''m afraid that the 200 billion fund is only a small part of it. In the future, more funds may be needed.


    Thinking of this, sake admires Reinhart even more. In those years, it was obviously very correct for sake to choose to join Reinhart brewery. Although it only started from a small financial officer of the brewery, it also had the experience of being a financial officer of the Kingdom, so it quickly stood out.


    What''s more, he witnessed Reinhart''s rise step by step, especially the changes in the past two years. It seems that the whole world is a new one. The island of Jiadan is developing all the time. All the civilians seem to be united by Reinhart in a way that he doesn''t know.


    No one has ever done this in sake''s consistent cognition. Although many of Reinhardt''s ideas and thoughts are strange, they are also unconstrained. Although the decrees are difficult to implement in the early stage, they have achieved great results after three years.


    If we only look at katan island and not the outside world, we will really think that the whole world is changing as fast as katan island.


    Sake nodded and said, "I see, boss."


    Reinhardt hung up and lay down to sleep.


    In the next few days, he stayed at shuizhidao and didn''t leave. During this period, he had a thorough understanding of the sea area of shuizhidao. This is one of the channels leading to shambaldi islands and entering the new world. Since the era of big pirates came, there have been a lot of Pirates gathering here every day.


    In just a few days, Reinhardt has seen several pirates offering a reward of about 50 million Bailey, but he has never seen a pirate offering a reward of more than 100 million Bailey, let alone a pirate offering a reward of 220 million Bailey or 380 million Bailey to the captain and vice captain of top Pirate Group.


    One afternoon, the golden dusk fell on the West Sea, the sea breeze with a strong salty smell, the houses on the water island are full of high concentration of sea salt, which is shining in the golden light of dusk.


    This year, the tsunami hit the water island earlier. However, the residents on the water island are used to it, and they are already familiar with disaster prevention. Therefore, once the tsunami passes, there will be so much high concentration of sea salt left on the houses.

 Chapter 348

    At this time, the streets of Shuidao were very noisy, and the people in the streets and alleys were flowing everywhere. The main group was women. Most of them were holding a poster and were walking towards the golden cathedral which was more than 20 meters in front.


    Sui Hu saw a large number of guards deployed near the church, and a large number of guards with weapons on patrol appeared in the huge square at the door of the church and on the street.


    Mephisto Century Hall


    Seeing the name of the church and the magnificent and extraordinary huge building, Reinhardt was still shocked once again. Last time he watched from a distance, this time he stood under the foot of the building and felt the difference of nature.


    Although the golden church is not high, its construction technology is very delicate. Its style is both classical and elegant, such as some elements of European style in previous lives, but also has the brightness of modernism.


    After watching it for a long time, Reinhardt came back to himself, and the crowd kept rushing towards the church.


    Seeing the poster in the hands of the people nearby, Reinhardt remembered that today was the day when maester, who was a big fan, held the symphony orchestra concert.


    He immediately rummaged in his arms for a long time, and finally took out a blue ticket. The ticket had been rubbed in his arms, but it could barely be used. This was the ticket given to him by Mayor Langer before. He had forgotten it all along. If he didn''t come out today and see so many people gathering, he might have missed it.


    Although the handwriting on the ticket is a little fuzzy, you can still see it if you look carefully. Now that we have met, let''s go in and have a look. He has never tried this kind of high-end spiritual entertainment, concert. Even in his previous life, he has never experienced it. It''s just a good time to see what kind of person this guy named Meister is. He has such a high popularity.


    Reinhardt followed the crowd into the Mephisto Century Hall. Because the concert participants were forbidden to carry any weapons, they were blocked by the guards when they submitted the tickets. However, this was obviously not a problem for Reinhardt. After looking at the guards, they automatically let go.


    As soon as he entered the hall, Reinhardt saw a string of blue luminous handwriting: akura Laguna''s gods sing - Concert of the Meister symphony orchestra!


    Then he felt a solemn and peaceful atmosphere full of art. Although there were a large number of people walking around in the corridor, it didn''t seem to affect the sacred atmosphere. On the golden walls around, the portraits of music girls were carved with special methods.


    Judging from the external design and internal structure, the whole structure of the concert hall is similar to the Greek architecture he saw in his previous life. It not only has the classical beauty and massiness, but also has the modern simplicity. It seems that the internal and external architecture and decoration styles are obviously consistent.


    At the top of the hall are 22 large gold chandeliers, which are arranged in three groups in a parallel way, extending to the main venue.


    On both sides of the hall, close to the second floor, are rows of golden glass Exhibition cabinets. Below the exhibition hall are wooden booths. All the collections kept in the exhibition hall are held regularly. On the simple booth below are manuscripts and letters of various music masters collected from the world.


    In the hall, there are eight gold pillars that can''t be held by the waist. These eight pillars seem to be made of pure gold. They stand in eight directions of the hall, supporting the top pressure of the whole hall.


    Through the hall and through the deep Golden Corridor, Reinhardt witnessed many murals and statues full of art works, so he turned over the corridor and came to a huge venue. He was condescending and his eyes were directly on the dark main stage.


    Mephisto Century Hall... Is that it?


    The seats stand side by side. The venue is undulating upward. In the center is the main stage and the position where the orchestra plays. There are audience areas around. The main stage and the concert hall are lit with golden lights. All the musical instruments are ready.


    Reinhardt finally saw the true face of Mephisto Century Hall. The hall is 16 meters high, 39 meters wide and 87 meters long. It is like a small square, with rows of gold seats already laid out, enough to accommodate 8000 people.


    The decoration on the top is very gorgeous. A large number of spotlights are installed, and the spotlights shine everywhere in the hall. The magnificent architectural style and gorgeous sound effect here are worthy of the reputation of Century Hall. In the whole pirate world, it can definitely rank in the top three.


    Reinhardt took the ticket stub for a long time, and finally found his own position. It was in the audience on the left side of the main stage, the third position on the left side of the fourth row, and there was still 17.8 meters from the front of the main stage.


    The audience began to appear one after another, and soon the auditorium in the hall was seated.


    At this time, the musicians of Meister Symphony Orchestra began to walk to their own musical instruments one after another, about 80 people. These people are regular members of Meister''s performance all the year round, including the violinists of string music, trumpet horn horn horn horn horn player of brass instruments, flute, piccolo and clarinet player of woodwind instruments, In addition, there are also such musicians as timpani, triangle iron and harp.


    Musicians all sit down, each holding or holding their own instruments, in preparation for the emergence of conductors.


    There was a strange silence in the hall. It seemed that everyone was following this rule, waiting for the conductor.


    "Coming out." Next to Reinhart, a young woman whispered. She looked at the main stage in the center and seemed excited.


    All of a sudden, all the lights in the hall went out, and the audience in the dark was not surprised, because this situation had been told when they entered.


    The quiet hall is filled with a slight breath, and the dark space will bring not only Meister''s true face full of artistic flavor, but also the most brilliant way to appear on the stage.


    Pa... The first light went off.


    The light blue light is like a meteor that suddenly appears in the Dark Universe. Suddenly, on the quiet main stage, the dust is shaken up, reflecting a variety of colors.


    Pa... The second light goes on.


    The golden light is like the moonlight, with a little bit of cold color, staying beside the first spotlight.


    Pa... The third light comes with it.


    The reddish light and shadow directly penetrated the darkness and stayed at the top of the two lights, forming a triangular shape.

 Chapter 349

    At this time, the three remaining lights suddenly began to rotate, and the audience who looked down at the scene held their breath.


    Spotlight fusion, pierced the dark cohesion, and then shine in the center of the stage.


    The scene that attracted people''s attention and moved their hearts appeared. Meister finally showed his true face under the spotlight. Then the golden and red fireworks began to spray around the stage. In the corridor of the fireworks, he came slowly.


    With short black hair, handsome face, upturned nose and neat facial features, one more point will be sharp, one less point will be too gentle, no more, no less just right. With his luxurious and artistic temperament, it''s no wonder that it''s enough to make women crazy about it.


    If we use the words of Reinhardt''s previous life to describe it, it shows that it is "arrogant but not impatient, deep but not arrogant", solemn and active, gentle but energetic.


    "May st!"


    All of a sudden, there was a cry in the hall, and the audience were shouting excitedly.


    Meister, dressed in a gorgeous evening dress, took a step forward, then stretched out her white palm and pressed it in the air. For a moment, the venue was quiet.


    Next, two spotlights gather on Meister. The musicians at the bottom of the stage are ready. The spotlights float by, and the musicians'' expressions can be seen clearly.


    "All right." Meister opened his mouth. Although his voice was very light, it was very clear and had a different kind of magnetism. He first looked around the auditorium, and then focused his eyes on the musicians below. After a while, he continued to speak again: "Meister''s" night major "just finished his words, then he stretched out his white hands again, A black steel baton appeared in both hands. The left one was shorter, less than 40 cm, while the right one was much longer, nearly 70 cm. With the shaking of the wrist, the baton began to move briskly.


    Under the stage, nearly 100 musicians were preparing, more than 30 of them immediately picked up their musical instruments to prepare. Then, after the waving of Meister''s baton, akura Laguna''s gods sang in the concert. It was a wonderful feeling... After listening to this symphony performance of four chapters and four acts, lasting for more than two hours, Reinhardt can''t help but feel a sense of illusion. He seems to be able to feel the real emotional expression from the music, and can also feel the vicissitudes of Shuizhi Island spanning countless years.


    Especially in Meister''s perfect and unreservedly devoted conductor, the musicians'' level also played to the extreme.


    When the last epilogue came down, the hall burst into loud applause. Even after sitting for more than two hours, people didn''t feel any discomfort.


    Reinhardt looked around. It seemed that the concert was not over yet. He had been watching Meister on the stage, but he didn''t find any clues except for a glance in his hand just now.


    He felt that this musician named Meister always had a sense of deja vu, and through the slight wound just found in the palm of his right hand, he had a little guess in his heart.


    However, these expected answers need further verification.


    A silver piano appeared on the stage. Meister put away his baton and sat down in front of the piano. He was going to start his solo. It was obviously commendable to hear Meister''s solo in this concert. Reinhardt could hear the surprise whispers of the audience from time to time.


    The music is as clear and beautiful as ever, like the sound of a clear spring flowing down from a high mountain. However, the music has just started, but it suddenly stops.


    What''s up?


    What happened?


    Why did mester stop?


    At first, the audience thought that there was a pause in the music, but after three minutes, the music didn''t start.


    The audience began to talk.


    Reinhardt sat in the crowd, his eyes clearly annotated. On the stage, Meister seemed to be in a struggle, and his face was extremely pale.

 Chapter 350

    Meister felt that the speed of the blue light was dazzling, so he looked for the light. At that moment, he suddenly fell into a trance, and the reflected light seemed to shine into his heart. So he raised his head slightly and looked at the audience not far away.


    In the audience, countless people stare at him with different emotions, which is very different from the previous crazy performance. What these people show in their eyes are doubts, anger and derision


    I don''t know why, he suddenly has a strong feeling of rejection in his heart. How could the originally prepared notes not fall on the keys? This desire of rejection makes him completely unable to lift his spirit to perform solo for these strange audiences.


    Well


    Just as he was about to take back his eyes, Meister was stunned. He saw a young man sitting in the audience, who seemed to be smiling mysteriously.


    "Why is he here?"


    Meister couldn''t help thinking, a little nervous.


    So with this sense of tension, he put his mind back into the performance that stopped. Now he just wants to finish the performance as soon as possible, and then leave Shuiqi island.


    The music rang for a long time, and finally came to an end. The applause continued in the room. The pause did not affect the enthusiasm of the audience.


    For mester, it doesn''t matter whether there is applause from the audience or not, because in his opinion, none of the audience will really come to his music, and those people don''t understand it. In the final analysis, his music is just a tool to make money.


    "Night major" Meister suddenly has a feeling of boredom, like this playing around life has been five years, maybe it''s time to change the state of life.


    Thinking of this, he seemed to have some new decisions in mind.


    The next thing was the normal music symphony. At about 8 p.m., the concert finally ended.


    Meister greets the audience with a smile. In the long applause, he walks backstage. Soon, the musicians near the stage begin to leave.


    When Meister left the scene, a large number of people kept shouting over Meister. Most people wanted to see him up close, but they were blocked by the guards. In this way, Meister returned to the backstage as soon as possible.


    Reinhardt looked in the direction where Meister was leaving, and followed in silence.


    Backstage of the concert hall.


    As soon as he entered the room, Meister immediately took the phone bug and dialed: "arrange the staff, I want to leave the water seven island immediately."


    Meister thinks that his true identity has been exposed through the eyes of Reinhardt just now and his own intuitive feelings, so he must leave immediately.


    He doesn''t want to take risks.


    After that, the person on the other side of the phone bug immediately went to arrange the staff. Meister hung up the phone bug and looked around on the luggage for a while.


    "Great musician, what are you doing?" At this time, a middle-aged man with a cigar came in. He saw Meister packing his bags. He seemed very confused. "There will be a fan meeting later."


    "Cancel, Paul." Meister didn''t look back and continued to clean up his bags. Paul was the leader of his agent team, responsible for all Meister''s performances.


    "Come on, Meister. I''ve collected a lot of money. If you don''t go, you''ll break the contract." Paul took the cigar out of his mouth, then took a puff of smoke and said with a frown.


    Meister stopped and turned to look at Paul with an imperceptible Indifference: "you know, I don''t like this. I''ve always been responsible for playing and directing. As for the rest, it''s something you need to solve."


    "All right, all right... If you don''t go, you won''t go. I''ll deal with it. It''s just compensation for breach of contract. I''ve earned enough compensation this time." Paul saw that Meister''s face seemed a little cold, so he said with a smile, after all, he still depends on Meister to make money.


    In particular, he has a huge team of agents, and his daily expenses are very high. His biggest income depends on the concerts held by mester, from which he can make money in various ways.


    "Let''s take a look at the itinerary. The next performance is in the carnival city of San fadru. Let''s take a day off and go on the road." Paul said immediately.


    This high-intensity performance has been going on for several years.


    Meister was silent for a moment, and suddenly said, "how long have we been playing Japanese characters around?"


    Paul was stunned: "how to ask this?" He looked into Meister''s eyes and said, "it''s been five years..."


    "Five years..." Meister sighed, as if lost. "I''m a little tired."


    "Tired of what?" Paul didn''t know what was wrong with this guy.


    "I don''t want to play anymore, so I''m going to... Disband the Meister symphony."


    After hearing this, Paul looked at him incredulously, and then said angrily, "you are crazy!"


    "Do you know?" Meister breathed a sigh, and then commented with serious eyes on the agent who had been with me for five years, "too much commercial music has consumed my talent. Just now, when I was playing solo on the stage, my mind was empty, and I couldn''t remember anything, and I didn''t want to remember anything, The notes in my heart seem to stop


    It''s the most primitive resistance in the blood notes, so strong.


    "Do you know what it''s like?" Meister looked up at him. "What I''ve always been most proud of and cherished, I''m watching it disappear with my own eyes."


    "You are a talented musician, and you can''t have such a situation." Paul obviously didn''t elaborate, so he looked at Meister again. "You''re kidding, aren''t you?"


    Seeing Meister''s silence, Paul continued, "I know you''re tired, so you can take a break. I''ll cancel the concert of St. fadru in Carnival city right away."


    "Paul!" Meister exclaimed, "it''s not a joke. Have you ever seen me joke?"


    After hearing this, Paul''s cigar fell in vain. He felt that everything was over.


    "You are tearing down a bridge by crossing a river!" Paul roared angrily, "you idiot, asshole, seem to forget who put you in this position."


    At this moment, the ugliness of human nature is fully displayed by him. Paul, who has changed his face, not only has vicious words, but also doesn''t seem to want to let Meister go.

 Chapter 351

    Paul''s face seemed to be angry, and he couldn''t seem to accept the result, so he broke out in an instant. He spat on the ground and said, "if it wasn''t for me, it would be nothing now."


    "I gave you everything you wanted, including your ideal music country, and the wealth you can''t spend all your life, but you said you wanted to dissolve the symphony orchestra."


    Meister just frowned and didn''t stop Paul from yelling angrily. However, seeing Paul''s constant chatter, Meister''s eyes turned cold and stared at him and said, "Paul, you seem to say the opposite. It should be because of my existence that these achievements have been made."


    "Business performance, advertising, fan management, investor reception, if I were not in the middle, even if you are talented, you would not become a superstar like today."


    Paul growled at him viciously: "but you have played enough and don''t want to play any more."


    "Don''t forget, it''s not a game you can play if you want to, or not if you don''t want to."


    "In a word, the Meister symphony orchestra must not be dissolved. If you want to dissolve it, I will kill you."


    "My life is up to me." Meister said calmly.


    "In the past five years, you''ve made a lot of money. That''s enough. We can get together and get together." Meister didn''t get angry, but calmly turned to pack up.


    "What bullshit is good for gathering and scattering."


    Paul said coldly, and then several bodyguards in suits rushed in from the door. These bodyguards were originally hired by Paul, the agent, to protect mester, but now they have become tools to control him.


    The bodyguard takes out his shotgun and points it at Meister. Meanwhile, he surrounds him.


    "Are you trying to manipulate me? Paul Meister turned to see a few bodyguards, coldly said, "remember, you are just an agent, not qualified to order me."


    "I don''t need to report to anyone what I want to do, and I never do what I don''t want to do." Meister took a short baton in his arms, and then looked at the agent who had been together for several years in front of him indifferently. His voice was a faint sense of killing: "otherwise you will regret it."


    "Regret?" Paul laughed arrogantly and angrily: "I will really regret if I let you go. Where can I find such a good product in the future? As long as there is a band, I will always be able to make money."


    At this time, Paul drew a musket from his back and put it directly on Meister''s throat.


    Meister didn''t move. The baton of his left hand dropped to his side. He gave Paul a calm look: "are you sure you want to point the gun at me?"


    "Idiot." Paul vomited again and looked at him with a ferocious face: "how can I be willing to kill you, the money tree? I still expect you to make more money for me. As long as you continue to perform, I won''t touch you."


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll kill you now. I''m looking for someone to pretend to be you. Then you can continue to make money with or without you."


    Paul is good at calculating, but he doesn''t know that Meister in front of him is not so easy to be manipulated, and what he doesn''t know is how terrible Meister is standing in front of him.


    "I''ve given you a chance..." Meister suddenly sighed, "but you still pointed the gun at me."


    But at this time, the door suddenly opened again, and all the people in the room were stunned, especially Meister, who was surprised to see his pupils shrink.


    TA, Ta, Ta, the clear footstep is like a drum, very rhythmic.


    The man who entered the room, with two knives on his left waist, laughed when he saw the bodyguard and Paul threatening Meister with a gun: "I didn''t expect that in the first half of the great route, the most famous Bounty Killer in the dark world [night demon] would be put on the neck by ordinary people with a fire gun."


    "I thought that Tangtang [night demon] would be as sharp in life as the dark world. I didn''t expect that he was a gentle artist."


    Hearing this, Meister didn''t show any surprise. He just put his eyes on the young man with a knife.


    But his agent Paul was shocked. What did he mean?


    "Who are you..." Paul asked the passer-by coldly, and then suddenly reacted. He turned his head and looked at the elegant man who had been together for more than five years. Are you... Night... Night demon?


    His answer was a cold and solemn smile.


    Of course, Paul knows the name of the night demon. He knows that the Bounty Killer named "night demon" has assassinated many big people. He can be said to be the gold medal killer in the first half of the great route, but how could he be Meister?


    He was in a cold sweat, and his heart seemed to be pounded by a huge hammer. It seemed that all his organs stopped working, and his breathing was also rapid.


    Why... Why... Why is Meister a night demon? It must be this guy''s nonsense. In the past five years, Meister has been under his surveillance. How can he become a night demon without knowing it?


    "Don''t you understand?" The young man with the knife spoke again, so he stepped forward and said with a smile.


    The man who entered the room was Reinhardt who followed Meister. How could the ordinary guards outside stop him? As early as Meister entered the main stage to conduct, Reinhardt noticed Meister''s eccentricity, and then saw the wound on his hand. His doubts became deeper, so he deliberately followed him.


    Only through the deep changes in Meister''s eyes just now can he really confirm that the elegant musician in front of him is the reward killer who failed to assassinate Nicholas, a world government official a few days ago


    [night demon]!!!


    He is a musician and conductor. He has his own symphony orchestra and agent team. At the same time, he has some extraordinary talents and achievements in music, so he is loved by thousands of people. He has cured many people with music.


    But in the dark, no one knows that Meister, a famous musician, is also a famous Bounty Killer in the dark world.


    These two opposite professions have made great achievements.


    Reinhardt''s voice was very light, as if he were sketching the most common thing, but Meister''s brows were frowning.


    The sudden arrival of Reinhardt made him feel a strong sense of crisis, but the more this time, the less flustered he was.


    So I didn''t rush to deny or question, but calmly looked at Reinhardt.

 Chapter 352

    Paul, as Meister''s agent and an ordinary person, did not feel the pressure of Reinhardt. Although he was armed, Paul thought he was just an ordinary person.


    He is confident that muskets are powerful enough weapons and lethal enough to kill people, but he doesn''t know that for real masters, even the guns on naval ships can''t hurt at all.


    With this confidence, Paul immediately yelled at the bodyguard, "kill him!"


    His eyes were ferocious, and his mouth was smiling.


    Bang Bang Bang


    After listening to the order, the bodyguards raised their guns and fired. After five shots in a row, all of them were unexpectedly dodged by Reinhardt. The bodyguards still didn''t believe in evil and continued to shoot. However, Reinhardt just deviated and avoided these seemingly fatal bullets.


    "What?" Seeing this behind the scenes, Paul was stunned, "how can this be..."


    He obviously didn''t believe that at a distance of only a few meters, someone could escape the bullet. It was impossible for him to be a frog in the well.


    Reinhardt looked at the bodyguards around him. It seemed that he was not in the mood to continue to make trouble. So he snapped his fingers with his right hand. At the moment when his eyes crossed, the bodyguards fainted without accident.


    This strange and incomparable scene shocked Paul''s mind, and his musket began to shake slightly.


    But Meister waved his baton in front of him. With a clatter, the steel baton knocked on Paul''s hand.


    "Ah..." Paul immediately cried out in pain, his palm turned red, and then there was congestion on the back of his hand. He covered his palm and cried out in pain, as if all the bones in his palm were broken under that knock.


    "You... You are... Night demon?" Paul struggled on the ground, but at this time he believed what Reinhardt had just said, so he was shocked to verify.


    Just now that baton just knocked, his arm was completely useless. This is definitely not the power that ordinary people can have, especially the young man who suddenly broke in just now, he let his bodyguards lie down without doing anything.


    "Yes." Meister''s face was expressionless, and he only answered one word. The baton in his hand suddenly flashed a flash of light, like a sharp air.


    "How... How possible..." Paul didn''t believe it. He couldn''t connect the elegant Meister with the vicious night demon.


    "For more than five years, your itinerary has been under my surveillance day and night. I have no idea how these things can happen."


    Not only the bodyguards, but also the musicians in the orchestra, as well as the people in charge of daily life, activities and performances, were bribed by him. More than that, he also secretly installed the surveillance phone bug. If Meister had any clues in recent years, he would be able to get information at the first time.


    "That''s because..." Meister suddenly laughed, then waved his silver baton into the air, and said at the same time, "this."


    curtain of night!!!


    Night fruit is the foundation and premise of all abilities. You can create a night scene according to the degree of fruit development and your own strength and physical strength. The night effect in this scene is no different from the real night. If you use it after the sky turns dark, the night fruit ability can be even more powerful.


    In the range of night, his ability will be multiplied. One of the first moves that Reinhardt saw to make a rapid breakthrough under the night: the dark Concerto night sleep is one of the moves under the night.


    It is precisely because of the existence of night fruits and the characteristics of night fruits that he will choose night activities whether he holds concerts or assassinates targets. Moreover, many times, he knows the target''s life by the way after holding concerts.


    Meister has successfully combined two different businesses, and they cooperate seamlessly. This is why no one knows that Meister is the night demon and the night demon is Meister in the past five years.


    Night is coming!


    This is a huge room with bright luster. Under the erosion of the night, it suddenly becomes invisible. After Meister''s left hand baton is waved in the air, all corners of the room become night.


    "See... In the dark, your so-called surveillance is as ridiculous as a toy." Mester''s voice was smiling. Although Paul could not see his face at this time, he could feel the fierce and undisguised killing intention in his voice.


    Although it was dark inside the room, the outside was not affected at all, especially at the door of the church. Many of the audience still did not leave. It seemed that they were waiting for Meister to take another look when he left here.


    "This is... This is the fruit of the devil!" Paul was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly remembered that there was a mysterious fruit in the sea. Once he ate it, he could obtain all kinds of magical powers. Those people called it "devil fruit".


    Wait to see this behind the scenes, Paul''s unbelievable roar, eyes full of jealousy, "you... Why do you have evil fruit."


    Paul knows how rare, rare and powerful the devil''s fruit is, but why does this guy get the devil''s fruit?


    "I made a lot of money through concerts, of course, and then I auctioned at auction houses in the dark world." Meister laughs. There''s no need to tell this guy, but it doesn''t matter now.


    "It''s mine. These are supposed to be mine. You should have been killed in the new world, criminal."


    "You would have died if labor and capital hadn''t ventured to save you from the nobility."


    "You ungrateful prisoner."


    Paul cursed fiercely.


    "Have you finished?" Meister calmly stares at Paul. He doesn''t have the compassion that he has been a partner for five years. For a ruthless Bounty Killer who has been killing people all the year round, it''s as simple as drinking water to end a person who has been with him for many years, not to mention the ordinary man trying to kill him.


    "I gave you a chance, but you don''t cherish it."


    "It also makes me understand that when people have differences in the face of huge interests, there is no peaceful way to solve them."


    Paul was stunned. He could feel Mori''s killing intention from Meister''s mouth. In the dark room, he could see a familiar outline and the body that seemed to come out of the shadow.


    He was so frightened that he felt that death was so near.

 Chapter 353

    "You... What are you going to do?" Paul''s voice trembled, and his heart seemed to be shrouded in a terrible night. He saw the vague shadow of the night move.


    Meister ignored his panic and took a step towards Paul. At this step, he fell into the room of the night and was filled with a sense of killing.


    "No, no, no... we''re partners. We''ve always been partners. I can be your agent in the dark world. Yes, I can be your killer agent. Now I hear that the killer agent is popular in the dark world. We can continue to work together."


    When Paul felt the intention of killing, he immediately panicked and said that he was extremely sorry now that he should not rush to do it before he had a thorough investigation.


    "In the dark world, I have an agent."


    Meister shook his head. "Besides, you know my other identity."


    Paul was stunned for a moment, and the night seemed to shake in vain. Then he saw that the fuzzy shadow disappeared suddenly, and his nervous heart was about to pop out.


    "I promise I won''t say it..."


    Hiss


    As soon as his words fell, he heard a clear sound, like the sound of some blunt object penetrating into the soil, which could only be heard in some absolutely quiet environment.


    After the sound, Paul felt numb for a moment, just like his mind didn''t fully keep up with his body''s reaction, and all his internal and external senses disappeared. But it was only after three thousandths of a breath that he suddenly felt a cold attack on his whole body.


    He looked at his chest dully. Even in the dark, the blood still could be seen clearly. The liquid flowing on the ground was scarlet. Until he understood all this, he knew what had happened, but it was too late.


    "Ah..." Paul''s mouth suddenly issued a sharp howl, accompanied by chest pain, he lay on the ground constantly struggling.


    On his chest was a steel baton of more than 30 centimeters. His blood had dyed the baton red.


    Paul''s eyes were full of the fear of death, but he could not say anything in his mouth. After a strong twitch, he died completely.


    Reinhardt, who watched the scene quietly, didn''t rush up. Similarly, Meister seemed to be very calm and didn''t speak during Paul''s fierce struggle.


    After a while, Meister finally moved, walked up to the dead Paul and pulled out the baton that had been inserted into his heart.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Reinhardt stepped forward and said, "now your private affairs have been settled. It''s time to settle our private affairs."


    The private affair between them was the night when the assassination failed a few days ago.


    Meister was wiping the baton in his hand. After hearing this, his body trembled slightly, and then he was silent for a while. Then he looked up at Reinhardt.


    "Oh... What''s the matter with us, Mr. nightmare." Although Meister''s half body was in the shadow of the night, for Reinhart, it was no different from standing in front of him.


    After that, he took another look at Reinhart: "I don''t remember offending you."


    "You are easy to forget after walking for a long time at night, or you don''t want to admit that you are the night demon." Reinhardt laughed and continued, "a few days ago, you wanted to assassinate my partner in front of me, which almost led to the collapse of my cooperation plan for many years. If I didn''t get away with it or you came a little later, you would have succeeded?"


    At this point, Reinhardt''s voice became a little cold: "do you think we have private affairs to end?"


    After listening to these words, Meister was silent for a moment. In the process of assassinating Nikolay, Meister met Reinhardt, which was unexpected. Moreover, Meister did not expect that Reinhardt, who killed the top Pirate Group, was so much stronger than he thought.


    It seems that he can''t breathe from the powerful. Ordinary people can''t feel the pressure that comes out all the time. Only the "strong" like him who has reached a certain level of strength can feel it.


    Even when he was at the peak, he was not his opponent, not to mention that his injury has not yet healed. If he fought, combined with his current injury and physical condition, it is estimated that he would not last more than one minute.


    But if you want to use that trick to save your life, will it have a different result? However, once the bottom card is used, it will completely block the way out, and failure will surely lead to death.


    Thinking of this, Meister said slowly, "how do you want to solve it?"


    If you can not fight with this guy, it''s better. Moreover, he doesn''t want to fight with Reinhardt at this time, because the outcome was clear in the building a few days ago. Before he learned to be domineering, he could never be his opponent.


    "Or... What do you want me to give?"


    Meister added, "money is still a treasure."


    I want to have the right attitude to solve the problem, but it doesn''t make much sense.


    There was no doubt that Reinhardt shook his head. "I don''t want any of these things."


    "What do you want?" Meister frowned and felt that he was in great trouble. This was a dangerous feeling that he had never felt before. Since he ate the fruits of every night and entered the killer circle of the dark world, no one had ever given him this kind of strong dangerous feeling except a few people.


    "I want you to join my family and work for me." Reinhardt said that night demon Meister is a rare talent. Reinhardt attaches great importance to his combat power. Although he is far less than himself at present, his future development potential is very good.


    Meister is not very old. He is two or three years older than leinhar. Now he has great strength, and he also has the ability to bear fruit every night. In addition, his identity as a musician can also be of great help to his family.


    It can be said that recruiting nermeister is beneficial to Reinhardt''s work. It can not only gain a strong and potential future combat power, but also make use of his musician status to seek more money benefits for the family.


    Seeking development, seeking talents, engaging in R & D and enhancing combat power are the routes that Reinhardt has been adhering to in recent years. At this time, faced with such a talent as Meister, how could Reinhardt not be excited.


    impossible!


    But mester refused directly... There was no room for moderation.


    Are you kidding me? Night demon Meister is always a lone ranger and never joins other people''s family.

 Chapter 354

    It seems that Reinhardt is not particularly surprised that the "strong" have the "dignity" of the strong and will not easily join other people''s team.


    However, although Reinhardt did not appear to be "angry", he still started to draw a knife in his hand. His consistent principle is that once he has a certain connection, he is either a partner or an enemy.


    "Although I had expected your rejection for a long time and knew that the famous night demon would not easily join other people''s team, I heard your answer..." Reinhardt gently pressed his left hand on the handle of the knife, looked at the opposite Meister and continued: "I''m still... Very unhappy!"


    Sand... In the dark, there was a clear sound of vibration, and then the bright blade was pulled out by Reinhardt. When his body flashed, it disappeared completely in the quiet room.


    This is... What a terrible speed!


    When Meister saw the disappearance of Reinhardt, he was shocked and speechless. At that moment, Reinhardt seemed to disappear in the same place.


    Although it is in a completely dark environment, belongs to the scene of night demon Meister, but he still did not capture Reinhart''s trajectory.


    Just before this three thousandths of a breath, Meister felt in vain that there was a violent roar in his senses. The sharp vibration was like a storm being compressed to the extreme. The huge pressure caused by it shook the air slightly, and then released it in an instant. That kind of feeling of breaking through all obstacles.


    coming!


    Meister''s heart beat rapidly, and the breath at the edge of his throat seemed to stop suddenly. Before the oppressive momentum came, the baton of his left hand immediately jumped out and shifted to his right hand.


    Can''t hide


    The baton in Meister''s right hand subconsciously waved gently in the night, so the roaring night continued to spread like a tide towards the location of the house. From the fruit of the night, the scope of the night arranged by the night curtain became larger and larger, and it covered the night sky near the church.


    However, he still did not help because he could not avoid the attack of Reinhardt.


    Bang!


    Reinhardt didn''t know which direction he came from. Meister immediately blocked him with the baton in his right hand, but under the almost crushing force, he had no chance of confrontation at all.


    Then there was a loud bang, and Meister''s baton broke abruptly. If his body was struck by lightning, he would not have recovered. At this time, after he was hit hard, he aggravated the injury again, especially the waist that he had cut off before. It seemed that the wound was cracked.


    The red blood drops on the ground, and the scarlet color can be seen clearly in the dark.


    Meister hit the wall with a roar, and the whole church seemed to shake slightly, but it was the moment he was shot away that he had a chance to escape.


    Meister threw away the broken baton, and then his body was wrapped in a strange Kuroshio, and instantly disappeared in the room.


    Reinhardt witnessed this scene, but he didn''t have time to stop it. Although the sudden emergence of the night was already on guard, he still had no time to react.


    But he didn''t worry, because he had already locked Meister''s breath in his eyes.


    At the moment of Meister''s escape, Reinhardt raised his head. In the dark environment, his eyes burst out a bright blue light. Then his wrist trembled, and with the skill of "against the wind" in fencing, he swung his knife to the sky. The huge chopping roared through the church, making a huge hole appear at the top of the church.


    Chopping fierce, violent, flying in the night sky, like a white dragon, the ferocious roar, seems to be the unyielding will to fight against the night.


    At this time, all the residents of Shuizhi Island saw this scene, and the flying chopping smashed into the night sky.


    But at this time, a huge and strange Kuroshio in the night sky was rapidly condensing, like a compressed black air stream, directly turned into a black beast, and rushed towards the white chopping.


    The next second, the two suddenly collided with each other, first a low-pressure hum, and then an earth shaking sound broke out.


    The air current in the night sky is roaring, and the majestic momentum formed by the collision of chopping and night energy seems to have turned into a roaring storm. All the residents below are shocked by the momentum and waves, and some of them are stunned.


    Is this still Superman? It can condense the night and attack the target directly like black air. I didn''t see him use this move last time.


    Feeling the black air flow condensed in the night sky like a tide, Reinhardt was slightly shocked. Why is it so like the natural system? However, according to the characteristics of night fruits used by Meister, it is clearly not the natural system, so the special Superman system can still have such strong development potential?


    Night fruit, as expected, is strong enough, not only as an aid to strengthen their own strength, but also to directly mobilize the night to attack, if it is not because Meister''s own strength is limited at this time, in addition, he did not learn the two color domineering, otherwise, with his current strength, he may not be able to defeat him smoothly.


    Reinhardt''s eyes were dazzled at the majestic atmosphere in the night sky due to the collision of two energies. He couldn''t help sighing. However, if Meister couldn''t play any other cards, the battle would be over.


    Reinhardt put an end to the battle in advance.


    After the chopping was offset by the unexpected Kuroshio, Reinhardt''s five senses suddenly enlarged, and he suddenly felt a breath of convergence to the extreme.


    Looking through the cracks in the night overhead, Reinhardt identified Meister''s hiding place.


    where!


    Deng Deng Deng


    As soon as Reinhardt stepped on it, he sprang up like a sharp arrow, aiming at the darkest place in the night sky.


    A fierce momentum swings open, and then a dark shadow rushes into the night sky. With a flash of electric light, Reinhardt''s cold face is reflected by the electric light.


    "Look there..." someone reached out and saw this incredible scene before 0.01 seconds.


    "Who is that?" Someone swallowed the mouth to spit out foam, can''t believe of ask a way, even directly trample on the air to gallop toward the sky and go.


    No one paid attention to him.


    "Come out!" Reinhardt gazed at the night sky with a low voice. His rising body seemed to be not tired. He stepped on the moon step very fast, and in the blink of an eye, he had already integrated into the dark night sky.

 Chapter 355

    Somewhere in the night sky, Meister''s body was covered with blood, his mouth was coughing blood all the time, and he was panting quickly. From this, he could see how serious his injury was. However, when he heard Reinhardt''s cold voice, he was stunned, and then he saw Reinhardt rushing over.


    Yes, it''s galloping. I can''t tell whether it''s flying or flying.


    The palm of a dragon claw posture seems to pierce the air and directly insert into the space of the night. The dragon claw covers the impregnable and sharp momentum, and even the night can pierce the water as well.


    As soon as Reinhardt grabs Jackie Chan''s claw like palm, Meister is pulled out of the black night sky, then turns around and slams into the ground.


    When Meister lost control of his body and kept falling towards the ground, the night sky suddenly seemed to collapse. The whole night sky seemed to shrink rapidly into a small area, and it fell down with Meister''s fall.


    Miso, miso, miso.


    Reinhardt stepped on the moonwalk and shot down.


    The fast falling Meister felt the most intense danger of death in his life, so he roared angrily. His hands kept controlling the night on the way of falling, trying to use the fast gathering night to protect himself from the crisis of falling to the ground. However, his body fell too fast, and the speed of the night catching up was far behind.


    "Is... Really going to die this time?" I don''t know how many frustrations Meister has experienced in his life, but few times can make him feel the fear of death.


    But this time, I felt so clearly and strongly, just as I felt when I became a prisoner many years ago, the feeling of death.


    If you fall to the ground, with the injury in your body and the little physical strength left on your body, plus this huge impact, you will surely die.


    No


    In the night came an unwilling roar.


    At this time, Reinhardt observed that the previous dark night was converging on Meister at a speed that was hard for the naked eye to see. He couldn''t help but wonder, is it the move that can enhance the strength and defense?


    Under Meister''s control, such a strange, visible but intangible night has become a visible existence. It has to be said that his development of night fruit ability is absolutely first-class.


    Boom!


    Meister completely fell down, and then the ground suddenly vibrated. Within tens of meters of his fall, all the ground cracked, resulting in a huge pit.


    But the noise had just dropped, and time might not have passed a second, but Meister stood up strangely again. It seemed that the situation was intact without any injury at all.


    Interesting


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Reinhardt showed a sneer, it seems that the strange surging night just protected him.


    Meister''s body is surging with a more intense Kuroshio, which is the night effect of night fruit condensation, under his control, tightly integrated into the body.


    It''s very similar to the shadow fruit of moonlight molya, but molya manipulates the shadow of the moon and devours the shadow to become stronger, while Meister manipulates the night, so he also develops the ability to devour the dark night to enhance.


    This move was seen when Meister assassinated Nikolay a few days ago, but... It seems that his performance at this time is different from that of that night.


    Meister''s hands closed, and the dark night gathered in his body strangely, especially when the sky was dark, which was even more powerful.


    At this time, the scene in the night sky gradually changed, as if all the night on the whole water island were condensing towards his body.


    The momentum and scale are much bigger than what we saw before.


    At this time, Meister''s body is like a huge container, which completely melts the condensed night into his body.


    At the moment when the night stopped flowing, Meister''s eyes suddenly opened, annotating Reinhardt.


    Dark field!


    Meister''s right hand reached out and waved forward. Then there was a ripple like black air wave in the vicinity. The air wave suddenly spread out and directly covered the scene.


    Just after the air wave was over, Reinhardt suddenly felt that his five senses had dropped a lot, and the consumption of seeing and hearing color and domineering spirit had increased in vain.


    Does this move have the effect of resisting the domineering of seeing and hearing? Reinhardt was slightly stunned, which was not an illusion, because seeing and hearing the aggressive color increased the speed of consumption.


    After all this, Meister took a cold step forward, as if the whole world was different.


    It''s like entering some special space.


    "In the five years since I ate the fruit of the night, you are the only one who can make me take out the bottom moves." Meister looked at Reinhardt and said without expression.


    "Is that it?" Reinhardt, with a smile and a slight sneer, pointed around in the dark.


    He refers to the night field which is obviously covered by his night fruit ability.


    Reinhardt didn''t expect that Meister had so many secrets to hide. This absolute card was not willing to be used even in the last crisis. If it wasn''t for the situation of death just now, it seems that he still had to hide it.


    "This is the field of darkness... In this field, my strength will be multiplied." Meister continued.


    "Even if the strength of the weak is increased ten times, it is only the effect of increasing from one to ten." Reinhardt looked at him. "You''re facing an opponent who''s much bigger than ten."


    "The gap between the weak and the strong may not be clear yet. It is definitely more than the gap from one to ten."


    "You don''t know what absolute domain is." Meister said coldly, and his body was covered with a pure black light and shadow. "This belongs to my absolute realm."


    A jet of black air sprang out of his palm, and it expanded directly towards Reinhardt.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Reinhardt was not surprised, so he was ready to jump away immediately, but suddenly, his body was unable to move, and his feet seemed to be bound by something.


    Airflow forming, condensing into a strange shape, explodes directly at the moment near Reinhardt, and seems to have no chance to stop it.


    A bang.


    The actual airflow energy hit Reinhardt''s chest. He snorted and felt the blood gas in his inner body start to surge like water, and surge in his chest. Soon, the surge of Qi and blood broke through his throat.

 Chapter 356

    Hiss


    Reinhardt vomited blood, and the scarlet liquid dropped from the corner of his mouth, indicating that it was not an illusion.


    At this moment, Reinhardt was very surprised. At that moment, the black airflow leaping out of Meister''s palm had such powerful destructive power, and his body was also controlled at that moment, unable to move.


    It seems that Meister has underestimated the fruit ability of Meister. He has made a qualitative leap in his strength by using the dark night field. Just by using the dark night which can form a real effect, he has broken his armed domineering and can be called an expert.


    But is the night real?


    Reinhardt couldn''t help thinking that although he was very confused, the bottom card moves used by this guy could condense the night into an attack with real destructive power.


    Although it''s a bit exaggerated and absurd, it''s nothing for the pirate world, which is a very magical environment. A 200 million volt thunder can''t destroy bananas. Coke can be used as fuel. After drinking milk, teeth will grow again. Compared with this series of exaggerations, it''s nothing if night can form a real destructive attack.


    Thinking of this, Meister on the other side laughed like a winner: "this is the field of darkness. In my field, everything is controlled by me."


    Looking at Reinhardt did not answer, Meister continued: "how, did you also experience the feeling of turning a hunter into a prey?"


    "Who is the hunter and who is the prey... No one knows until the moment of death." With these words, Meister''s face became cold for a moment. In the two battles with Reinhardt, he never had the upper hand for a moment. At this time, he could suppress him. How could he not vent his depression.


    "That''s right. You can''t tell who''s the hunter and who''s the prey until the last minute."


    Reinhardt burst out laughing. Then he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and continued to look at Meister. "Although identity change is only a matter of strength in a moment, at some times, the identity of hunter and prey is predestined."


    Obviously, Meister didn''t understand what he said, and Reinhardt didn''t expect him to understand, so he chuckled again: "you can mention the words of hunter and prey in front of me. It seems that you are very vindictive. You are still unwilling to the failure of the assassination that night."


    Obviously, the assassination of Nikolay is a rare task of super high reward amount in the years when Meister became a bounty killer. However, one of the reasons for his anger is not that the assassination failed, but that he seems to be completely suppressed in the face of Reinhardt.


    "Hum!"


    Meister vomited a breath, and did not answer Reinhardt''s words directly. He saw Reinhardt smile, and did not seem to be nervous, so he said: "I don''t want to talk about boring things with you here, let alone talk about peace with the enemy."


    "Enemy... Ha ha."


    "Don''t know to be my [enemy], have you reached your [qualification] Reinhardt laughed.


    "The situation has been completely controlled by me, and you can still laugh..."


    Meister snorted, but when he said this, he seemed to have lost some confidence. Even the powerful move of pressing the bottom of the box belongs to his absolute control of the dark field, but he was still not sure whether he could really defeat Reinhardt.


    "Is it?" Reinhardt didn''t care at all. Then he wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and forced the blood in his chest to calm down. He continued to look at him and said: "the [dark field] is really a very powerful and strange ability."


    "But I don''t think it can cause me too much trouble."


    "I haven''t changed my mind yet. As long as you are willing to join my team, I can treat it as if it never happened."


    "Jokes." Once again, Meister mercilessly refused.


    Hearing Meister''s refusal, Reinhardt sighed: "in this case, I can only kill you. Although you are a rare talent, you can''t be used for me. You have to be completely destroyed."


    At this point, in Meister''s dark field, a real energy suddenly shakes, and the overbearing momentum is full of strong pressure.


    Suddenly the momentum of the outbreak of vibration up, making the waves around the same as a storm concussion open.


    After Meister was covered by this momentum, he felt a strong pressure from the bottom of his heart, and his body trembled at the same time.


    "Domineering color domineering!"


    Mester was shocked, and then blurted out that he knew the bullying of seeing and hearing and armed, and naturally also knew the bullying. Although he didn''t understand the usage and specific function of this kind of bullying, he knew that every person with bullying had absolute strong qualifications and the qualification to compete with the real "strong".


    In other words, this guy is definitely qualified to compete with the "strong".


    Thinking of this, Meister was surprised. No wonder when he fought with him before, he could always feel the pressure in his heart. It turned out that the pressure was the temperament of domineering.


    Reinhardt was laughing. Just after taking the initiative to use the domineering color, he felt that he was bound by some dark night characteristics and broke away in a moment.


    After three years of strength improvement, he has been able to control freely with his own will. No matter the coverage, the crowd, can be free to avoid.


    Hegemony can not be improved through cultivation, but it can be strengthened with the growth of strength. At present, Reinhardt''s hegemony has reached the intermediate stage of free control with his own will.


    Although Meister was not affected by this momentum, the dark night effect that bound Reinhardt had been broken. Naturally, he felt this situation for the first time, so he took out a 70 cm baton from his arms and gently pushed the short baton in his right hand towards the end of the long baton, Finally, it turned into a baton more than one meter long.


    The top of the baton is sharp, with a diameter of two centimeters, while mester holds the end of the handle, with a diameter of about four centimeters. It looks like a short baton of different thickness.


    The baton is shining with metal, and it is bouncing gently in Meister''s hands. At this time, he stands in the dark, as if he is about to incarnate as a conductor of a giant symphony concert, ready to conduct music at any time.

 Chapter 357

    Next second.


    Bang!


    Meister directly disappeared in the same place, the speed is too fast to see clearly, and this burst of air is extremely obvious, obviously because the speed has reached a certain limit, it will cause this kind of sonic boom.


    Reinhardt narrowed his eyes and looked at the scene where Meister had just disappeared. His two weapons were also clenched unconsciously.


    Judging from the scene just now, Meister, who has entered the field of night, is far more powerful than before, not only in speed, strength, but also in destructive power and powerful momentum.


    In other words, maybe Meister''s physical skill is not weak, so it can support him to open the field of night, and constantly increase his strength.


    A dark shadow suddenly shuttles through the air of endless night. It can''t see half of its moving track. It can only feel the howling wind coming from the night sky.


    Meister, who is hiding in the night sky, has a cold smile on his face. At this time, his elegant momentum is filled with a cold color of killing. When he sees that Reinhardt is standing in the same place but still, a nameless anger rises in his heart.


    Do you look down on me like that? He didn''t move.


    Meister''s one meter long sharp baton was lifted to his chest, and then his right hand was passed forward. The baton and his whole body turned into a black streamer and rushed towards Reinhardt.


    Dark Concerto night sleep!!!


    This is a sudden stab in swordsmanship. I used it when I assassinated Nikolay a few days ago, but the same move can''t be compared with the increase of night field.


    Straight to the sudden stab move, he was coherent use out, in this critical moment, the night sky came a earth shaking metal cry.


    Dang!


    Meister was stunned. His baton couldn''t make half an inch. The blade of Reinhardt''s right hand crossed his chest. His baton just hit the face of the knife.


    After the sound of metal, there seems to be a moment of silence in the night sky, and then a huge momentum bursts out from the top of the baton, like a crazy roaring wave, sweeping around in a circular pattern. The sparks generated by the collision of the two also burst out at the same time, and the whole night sky suddenly lights up.


    Like thousands of light bulbs installed in the night sky, the twinkling light is like a tree of fire.


    After that, the storm completely enveloped them. Although mester was surprised that the other side could raise his hand to resist his lightning like stab in milliseconds, he didn''t delay his time, so he escaped again, turned into streamer and continued to move wildly in the night sky.


    "Since you want to block, try how many times you can block it!" Meister''s cold voice came from the night sky in all directions. The main reason for this strange situation is that Meister''s speed is too fast. Every time he says a word, he has changed a direction.


    Mester felt that although his physical strength was constantly losing, he still didn''t see the bottom, which was enough to support him to continue to use this move.


    Hum


    There was a choking crash in the air, and then Meister''s body rushed out of the night sky.


    Dang Dang


    Countless metal concussion sounds like intensive drums, rhythmically ringing. This situation is like the sound of a drummer in the night sky, which is caused by the crazy beating of drums. Gradually, this vibration sound is like the sound of drums, which is like the sound of horse''s hooves in a fierce battle.


    However, even so, the sharp stab as fast as lightning and the mysterious and fierce cutting momentum were still resisted by Reinhardt. In his right hand, there was an armed and domineering "Garo Chizun", which was wildly waving around his body without the slightest gap. Although it seemed to be out of order, he resisted every fatal stab, That''s why there''s so much metal vibration in the night sky, because it''s the sound of two weapons colliding.


    Bang!


    At this moment, Reinhardt''s eyes moved. The blade of his right hand seized a chance to fight back and cut directly from the bottom up. Meister was surprised. He didn''t expect that Reinhardt could grasp his own flaws in this kind of situation. So his baton immediately withdrew. But in the process of withdrawing, Reinhardt was surprised, Reinhardt''s blade changed direction again.


    No!


    Meister was shocked again. When he was in a hurry, he subconsciously clasped the middle part of the baton with his right hand. Then the baton split into two parts. With his left hand, he grasped a more than 30 cm baton and directly blocked it on the side.


    As the air shook, Meister successfully blocked the attack, but he forgot that Reinhardt still had one hand unused.


    Bang!


    In Reinhardt''s left hand, [Fengche] didn''t know when he had gone back into the scabbard, with a hardened palm of armed color. He didn''t know when he had changed into a dragon claw posture, and directly buckled on Meister''s chest. Then his strength broke out, and there was a slight vibration in the night sky.


    The next second, Meister flew out with a splash of blood.


    Reinhardt''s left hand was still in the shape of a dragon claw, and the scarlet blood trickled down his five fingers.


    "It seems that you have seen nothing about my fight with the captain of the top Pirate Group [top]." Looking at Meister''s blood flying out, Reinhardt said coldly, "I''m not just a swordsman."


    "I ignored my other hand when I was fighting back with only one knife."


    Meister felt severe pain in his chest, gasped violently after he fell to the ground, and coughed blood in his mouth. The rich blood soaked his chest clothes. His hands tried to grasp the two batons that fell beside him, but he could not lift them up. His legs also tried to struggle to get up, but he could not feel any strength in his body, What we can feel is the gradual loss of vitality.


    He''s exhausted. He can''t even stand up now.


    "Ha ha..."


    Meister can only respond with a faint sneer. At this moment, he completely lost his fighting power.


    Reinhardt looked at Meister calmly, then walked towards him.


    Meister lay on the ground struggling for a long time, and finally reluctantly gave up the resistance, it seems to admit his life.


    "Do you want to do it?" Meister coughed blood at the same time, said difficultly, the impending death for him, seems not a big deal.


    But... In a trance, his consciousness seems to fly far away, where the seasons are like spring, there is no winter, summer and autumn, the mountains and the sea are in a vertical line, the forest is green, the warm wind is gentle, and every morning he can embrace the warmest sun.


    It seems that melodious songs are floating in the distance, and musical instruments and human voices are intertwined to form a beautiful movement. It is a place full of fireworks and is the largest city on an island in the sea.


    "Meister... Meister... Meister..."


    The soft sound was transmitted back and forth in the humble room.

 Chapter 358

    "... get up and practice."


    The gentle voice rang out again, although it had called several times in a row, but there was no trace of impatience in the voice.


    After a while, a short boy came out of the room. After rubbing his eyes, he rubbed his long hair on his head.


    "Mom, I don''t want to practice." The young man said softly, his tender face covered with qi depression.


    The young woman, who was called mother by the youth, was slightly stunned. She was wearing a simple long skirt, which was dotted with several light red plum blossoms. Her hair was high and her body was elegant.


    "Why?" The woman came to the young man and asked with some doubts. Her voice was very soft and pleasant.


    "No why, I hate music." The boy was a little angry and cried out.


    "Be obedient, Meister." The woman didn''t reprimand him. She just looked at him with the most calm eyes and the most gentle smile. The boy was shocked slightly, then lowered his head, put his fingers on his side and kept silent.


    Seeing the youth''s silence, the young woman turned and walked towards the windowsill. Next to the windowsill, she visited an old piano with more than ten yellowed music scores on it.


    The woman opened a very old piano, then sat down, white and beautiful palm on the keys, began to play, and then the sound of the piano came.


    After hearing the sound of the piano, the young man was attracted by joy. Then he walked over and looked at the old piano which had been with him for many years.


    "Do you like it?" At this time, the music stopped suddenly. The woman turned her head to the boy and asked, "children should be honest. If they like it, they like it. If they don''t like it, they don''t like it."


    "I like it." The boy answered immediately without hesitation. Every note from the piano seemed as close as the blood flowing from him.


    "I knew that." The woman laughed happily, then got up from the piano position, and then said, "the men of the Meister family have music blood flowing in their bones."


    "Mom, I want to practice my father''s" sea travel "today."


    After finishing his clothes and hair, he went to the piano and sat down. After thinking for a while, he raised his head and said to the young woman.


    But the woman smiles and shakes her head: "you can''t practice" sea travel "now. You have to practice" waltz "," prelude "," impromptu "," Scherzo "," nocturne "and" Rhapsody "skillfully. When you really understand the music played by the piano, you can practice" sea travel "


    "Oh..." the boy opened his mouth and said softly.


    "Then play him, a thousand times, ten thousand times, countless times of repetition, understand?" The young woman said again, although her words were still gentle and friendly, there was a flavor that could not be refused.


    "If you want to be a master of music, you have to practice hard. Every boy in the Meister family will become a master of music in the future, so you are no exception."


    "I see, mom." The young man replied in a low voice. As a young man, Meister was obviously unable to understand the meaning of the word "master". He just practiced repeatedly every day.


    But even so, he still can''t play the music he wants to play, because over the years, all his energy has been spent on practice, especially "Waltz collection". He remembers that he has practiced it many times.


    After that, ten slender and white fingers of the boy began to play on the piano keys. The piano sound was very light and soft. It felt like the spring breeze in the city.


    The young woman calmly watched the young man playing, and the young man repeated, tirelessly practicing day after day, night after night.


    "Mom..."


    At this time, a weak and low voice sounded again. Different from the tender voice of that year, Meister was lying in a pool of blood and muttering to himself. At this time, his consciousness was struggling, and his eyes were filled with pain and sadness.


    Does he seem to be crying? Silent tears.


    Faintly, Meister''s eyes seem to have crossed the river of time, so he sees the flames rising in the air, like an evil Phoenix breaking through the night. The sea of fire flows across the sky and embraces the sky, and then the whole world is engulfed by the flames.


    Meister body shock, finally from this buried in the heart of the low memory back out, so see clearly in front of Reinhardt.


    "Why don''t you do it yet?" Meister was puzzled. In front of him, Reinhardt didn''t rush to know his life.


    Reinhardt looked at him calmly. He naturally saw Meister''s strange performance just now, as if he had fallen into some painful memory.


    "Do you think of painful memories?" He asked.


    Meister did not directly answer, "it''s none of your business."


    "What are your last wishes before you die?" Reinhardt seems not to give up, hoping to start from a certain aspect to let Meister play for himself. After all, Meister has enough strength and potential.


    "Last wish..." Meister murmured, and then his eyes changed strangely, and an endless hatred suddenly emerged, like a flame to devour everything.


    "My last wish... Is to destroy reading, of course!"


    "Reading?" Reinhardt was stunned. It seems that Meister has a lot of hatred with this Redding.


    "Reading is a country in the new world, known as the capital of music. The seasons are like spring. My last wish is to completely destroy this country." Meister''s mouth exudes a cold breath. When he says this, he suddenly seems to have let out his breath again, so he sighs gently: "come on, you can''t destroy reading. Just think I didn''t say it. Let''s do it."


    He was ready to die.


    "Then you don''t want to do it yourself one day?" Reinhardt didn''t do it.


    "Retine is a member of the world government. Destroying retine means being an enemy to the world government." Meister''s breath is much weaker. It seems that he doesn''t need Reinhardt''s hands. He is very close to death.


    "Well... It seems that you also became a prisoner in reading?" Reinhardt casually asked, before listening to his agent Paul revealed that before Meister did not become famous, he was a prisoner, because Paul''s reason was saved.


    "Ha ha." It was Meister''s sneer that answered him.


    They were silent. Reinhardt''s mind turned, and his eyes gazed at Meister who was approaching the semi dead state in front of him.


    "The world government?"

 Chapter 359

    Who dares to fight against the world government?


    Only dorag!


    Therefore, dorage has been wanted and become the most vicious criminal in the world. If he wants to destroy the allies of the world government, he needs to be the enemy of the world government. However, there are exceptions, such as what Reinhardt did in polkaya. Instead, he killed all the royal nobles. Maybe it is another kind of destruction, and there is something that can escape the attention of the world government.


    However, the two situations are not the same. After all, polkaya is in the North Sea, while reading is different. Reading is not only the most famous music capital in the world, but also in the environment of the new world where the Navy attaches great importance to it. Maybe the world government attaches completely different importance to it.


    However, it''s possible to try. After all, the world government has more than 200 participating countries, and it can''t manage every one of them.


    Thinking of the red lotus root, Reinhardt took the lead in breaking the silence and said in a soft voice: "if one day... I help you fulfill this last wish, what can I get?"


    He never did business at a loss, and he didn''t have a good heart to help the enemy fulfill his last wish, so it was a deal.


    "All the wealth I''ve accumulated over the years." Meister said that in the past five years, the money gained by being a Bounty Killer in the dark world and the money earned by constantly running concerts at least exceeded the billions of Bailey.


    Money?


    Reinhardt shook his head and said, "I don''t want these."


    Before Meister could answer, Reinhardt said, "you can''t bring out anything of value that''s worth my risk."


    "But I have a proposal."


    Meister was slightly stunned, then said: "you say."


    "I can''t kill you, but you have to promise to join my family and work for me. This is the only valuable part of you for me at present, and my promise is to help you completely destroy reading in the future."


    "Even against the world government." Reinhart added.


    Instead of killing Meister and getting nothing, it''s better to write a blank check and get Meister to join.


    "This..." Meister was stunned, even if it was against the world government?


    Mester was shocked by these words. There is no shortage of strong men who use powerful force to suppress the pirates, nor of those who occupy one side of the sea like kings, nor of adventurers who go into the sea with the slogan of freedom and adventure.


    What the world lacks is people who dare to challenge the world government and the rules formulated by the world government. At present, only the most vicious criminal in the world, Munch D. dorag.


    Can you really believe him?


    Meister was beating a drum in his heart, but he didn''t refuse immediately, at least he had room for consideration.


    For Meister, this proposal is really tempting. If he agrees, he can not only save his life, but also have the opportunity to revenge his hatred. However, he can not confirm whether the promise of destroying reading will be fulfilled.


    If he refuses, he will die immediately. If he dies, everything will be gone.


    "It''s a deal or cooperation. You work for me and I''ll help you destroy reading." Reinhardt deliberately emphasized the two words of transaction and cooperation, which means that he did not give in to the fear of death, but because he had an uncompetited career to complete.


    Meister still didn''t believe that Reinhardt would be the enemy of the world government, so he repeated what he said before: "reading is the most famous music capital in the world, and it is also a member country of the world government. If you destroy reading, you must be the enemy of the world government."


    "You are wrong." Reinhardt shook his head. "Destroying reading doesn''t mean you have to be against the world government."


    "How could it be?"


    "Why not?" Reinhardt laughs, "I''ve done that, and so far, I''ve worked with governments around the world."


    Looking at Meister''s puzzled eyes, it seemed that he still didn''t believe it, so Reinhart sighed and continued: "if you still don''t believe it, you can call your killer agent to inquire. In the North Sea, in the waters of gardan Island, in the kingdom of polkalia, have I ever done it?"


    After hearing this, Meister was silent for a while, then slowly took out the bloody phone worm from his arms and dialed it.


    Not many meeting, the person over the telephone bug got through, there came the broker''s low voice: "night demon, I only got part of the information you want."


    The title between him and the killer agent also uses the code name of the dark world. In this world, only Reinhart in front of him knows the connection between Meister and the night demon.


    Meister was silent for a moment and said, "you say it."


    "The name of [regicide] is Reinhardt dawning polkin. This name comes from the dark world of the North Sea, because it came from killing king polkaya."


    "Polkaya..." Meister took a subconscious look at Reinhardt and found that Fang Zheng was smiling and staring at him.


    Meister quickly asked: "is it a member of the world government?"


    The agent wondered why he wanted to ask, but polkaya''s information was included in this batch of materials, so he said: "polkaya is a member of the world government. Now polkaya has been renamed polkaya, and the king is polkaya Fiona. Our bounty hunter [nightmare], who has been investigating, is the black Duke of polkaya."


    "The black Duke is a new nobility established by polcalia after the unification of the waters of katan island. It is superior to all royal families except the king. If necessary, it can be replaced by the king." The voice of the agent continued to come over, after a slight pause, the other side continued to speak.


    After hearing this, Meister immediately understood that the black Duke was the real master of the country. Otherwise, no royal family would allow such a title to exist.


    The Duke''s title establishment has avoided the eyes of the world government and is right and proper. It controls the whole country in a clear way and will not be restrained. In particular, it can replace the king and guarantee the absolute control over the country.


    Thinking of this, Meister continued to listen to the voice of the phone bug, but the more he listened, the more shocked he was. He didn''t expect that the young man standing in front of him was so terrible that he had done so many seemingly impossible things in the North Sea.


    "Do you believe me now?" When Meister hung up, Reinhardt whispered.


    Meister looked at him for a long time, and finally said: "take me to the hospital."


    After that, he immediately fell into a coma.

 Chapter 360

    This sentence also indicates that Meister has not yet obtained the consent of other members of the family to officially join the Reinhardt working society, but with Meister''s intelligence and fighting power, it will be sooner or later.


    "Mayor Langer, please send the doctor to the port immediately. One of my friends is seriously injured and needs treatment."


    Reinhardt picked up the phone bug and said, mayor Langer said respectfully, "I see."


    After a while, a group of people, five guards and three doctors came from afar. When they saw that the injured person was Meister, they were slightly surprised. They did not expect that Meister, who disappeared for no reason after the concert in the evening, would appear here and was seriously injured, which had to be surprising.


    When the doctor saw Meister''s injury, he was shocked. Although the wound on his waist was sewn up before, it collapsed again during the battle with Reinhart. The wound had been bleeding heavily, and there were bloody holes in his chest. The wound seemed to be pierced by fingers.


    "Stop bleeding and disinfect immediately." The doctor saw this behind the scenes, and immediately gave orders to the two assistants. The assistant opened the medicine box, and the doctor said, "oxygen, oxygen delivery."


    It seems that the situation is not optimistic.


    Looking at Meister who has fallen into a coma, Reinhardt''s brows wrinkled deeply. If Meister died like this, wouldn''t he lose a lot? Besides, such a simple injury would kill him?


    The doctor was sweating. While performing simple hemostasis and disinfection, he ordered his assistant to deliver oxygen to Meister, and used other drugs and instruments to slow down the loss of vitality.


    "Go to the hospital immediately for surgery." After a brief treatment, the doctor frowned, and then he turned to look at Reinhart.


    "Let''s go then." Reinhart said, but after watching Meister lie on the stretcher, he asked, "which hospital are you going to?"


    "Holy nail hospital, 500 meters southeast of the city hall." The doctor replied.


    "It''s important to save people. I''ll take the patients to the holy nail hospital as soon as possible. Hurry up." Reinhardt said. Then he went to the stretcher where Meister was lying. He grabbed one end of the stretcher with one hand, and his feet moved. The whole person rushed into the night sky like a sharp arrow. A few people could only hear a slight sound of breaking the air, and the figure disappeared.


    Several people looked at each other, as if they didn''t know what the situation was. They didn''t know Reinhart. Even if they read the report in the dead, they couldn''t recognize the man in front of them as the famous bounty hunter [nightmare] on a dark night.


    "Let''s go to the nail hospital." The doctor took the lead and said immediately.


    Before long, Meister was sent to the hospital, the doctor immediately operated, about two hours, the doctor finally came out, announced the result of life.


    The next day, Reinhart came to Meister''s ward. A beautiful nurse was busy in front of the bed. When she saw Reinhart coming, she said, "the patient is still resting..."


    But before she finished, Reinhardt interrupted with a smile: "don''t worry, he''s not that vulnerable."


    "You go out first."


    The young nurse left the ward.


    After a while, Meister woke up without accident.


    "How do you feel?" Reinhart took a fruit knife, cut a fruit and ate it.


    Meister''s face was very pale, which was obviously caused by excessive blood loss. After hearing Reinhart''s words, he showed a reluctant smile and said weakly: "it''s like walking through the gate of hell, dreaming."


    "Sometimes that''s what it''s like to come back from the dead." Reinhardt laughed, and then said: "you take good care of the injury first. When you take good care of the injury, go to Beihai and find me. When you get to Beihai and call me, I will arrange someone to pick you up."


    "Do you believe that I will go to Beihai to find you after I recover?" Meister said, "aren''t you afraid I''ll run away?"


    "Now that you''re in my family, I''ll trust you completely."


    "Besides, if you want to run, where can you run?" Reinhart looked at him with plain eyes. "The world is big, but it''s also small."


    After hearing this, Meister was silent for a while, and then said softly, "it seems that you can develop your power in the North Sea. It''s not unreasonable."


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    As for Meister''s strong fighting power, it was an unexpected result of this trip to the seven islands of water. As for the promise to destroy reading, he was not too worried. Anyway, he would take his family members to the new world in the future, and at that time he would also choose a country to subvert political power. Now with reading''s choice, he no longer needs to investigate other kingdoms.


    As long as reading, the capital of music, is in his hands, Meister must have a good understanding of reading. He can not only gain powerful fighting power, but also fulfill his promise. He can also have a foothold in the new world in the future, killing three birds with one stone.


    "I''ll go to Beihai to see you after the orchestra is completely disbanded." After a while, Meister continued.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll set up a bigger Symphony Orchestra for you when I go to Beihai."


    "The North Sea is just a temporary place for us to settle down. Our goal has always been a new world."


    "Yes, the new world is the stage for the strong." Meister replied that his title in the dark world [night demon] is just a paradise in the first half of the great route. There are so many powerful masters in the new world. I don''t know how many of them are like him. When he thought of this, Meister suddenly remembered the domineering spirit used by Reinhart, Then he asked, "where did you learn your knowledge of lust and armed lust?"


    "When you join the family, I will teach you the cultivation method of bicolor domineering after the family members agree." At this point, Reinhart looked at him again: "however, although your strength is relatively strong, it is mostly because of the fruit of the night."


    "Therefore, physical skills need to be strengthened."


    What Reinhart said has always been Meister''s weakness. If Meister''s body skill is strong, even if he doesn''t know how to fight against Reinhart, he won''t be defeated so easily, and night fruits need to consume a lot of physical strength.


    If the physique is strong, there will be enough physical strength to support the use and development of night fruits. Even if you don''t directly use the physique to defeat the enemy, it will also make Meister''s overall strength improve by leaps and bounds, not to mention the two ways of enhancing strength that are not used.


    Therefore, Meister has great potential. The key is that he is only 24 years old this year.

 Chapter 361

    Not long after he came out of the nail hospital, Reinhardt saw a piece of news that surprised him, but was expected. It said that Tom the fisherman was escorted to justice island and would be executed for the crime of making ships for the king of pirates.


    After seeing this, Reinhart understood the seriousness of the matter, so he immediately went to the abandoned ship island to look for the iceberg and Frankie. However, the place had already been empty, leaving only the dilapidated house and the wreckage of the sailboat. The iceberg and Frankie had disappeared.


    It seems that the expected thing has really happened. Frankie''s "battle Frankie" attacked the judicial ship, which implicated Tom. In order to save Frankie, Tom Fishman offset the fault of attacking the judicial ship with his contribution of making sea train, but he still could not escape the charge of building a ship for the pirate king.


    Some carelessness... Reinhardt Nannan thought that this period of time was delayed by Meister''s accident.


    After thinking for a long time, he took out the phone bug in his arms and dialed back according to the phone bug communication number left by Nikolay.


    The phone bug rang for a long time, but no one answered. Just as he was about to hang up the phone bug, the phone bug finally got through.


    "I''m Reinhart. Did you see the news in the newspaper?" The first thing he said was to ask Nikolay about it.


    "See, Tom Fishman''s contribution to the construction of the sea train has offset the charge of attacking judicial island." Nikolay was silent for a long time before he spoke slowly, "now Tom the fishman is being escorted to the judicial Island, ready to be executed."


    "I don''t think you''re waiting to die, are you?" Reinhardt thought for a moment and said in a heavy tone.


    Hearing this, Nikolay didn''t seem happy: "Reinhart, are you teaching me how to do things?"


    "No, I''m not teaching you to do things." He shook his head. "For the world government, this cooperation project can easily get more than 10 billion Baileys a year. Can''t we give nothing?"


    Without waiting for Nikolay to answer, Reinhardt went on: "Tom is finished, then everything is finished. All the agreements we have reached in public and private will be void."


    "I don''t want the huge projects that we have invested time, energy and financial resources together to die because of this. It''s a huge blow to your world government, me and the family of Domenico. I don''t want too many external factors to interfere in these things, especially those irrelevant things."


    Reinhardt accentuated: "the scum represented by Spandam."


    "Well, don''t think I don''t care about anything." Nikolay said angrily, "I''ve been trying to deal with it since it happened. Now the key point is that what Tom Fishman owns involves the core security of the world government."


    "I don''t care, I can''t care about these things. All I know is that Tom Fishman is the only one in the world who can build sea trains."


    After listening to Nikolay''s words, Reinhart slowed down his tone a lot.


    Nikolay was silent for a while, and finally said, "I will do my best in this matter."


    They talked for a long time. Finally, when Reinhart was ready to hang up, he continued: "I''m going to justice island now. You have to find a way to help me and let me meet Tom Fishman."


    Meeting Tom Fishman is a plan that Reinhardt has planned for a long time, but he has not been able to get tom Fishman''s whereabouts. In addition, he has been delayed recently because of Meister''s affairs.


    "I know what you mean, but this thing must not be impulsive, so I warn you that even if Tom Fishman can''t be rescued in the end, you must not do anything out of line, otherwise I can''t save you."


    Nicholas white Reinhardt''s meaning, but he was worried that this lawless guy might do irreparable things.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid." Reinhart returned and hung up.


    No matter what happens to Nikolay, no matter whether he has room to do it or not, Reinhardt can''t put all his treasures on Nikolay.


    Thinking of this, he picked up the phone bug again and dialed it.


    The phone was connected immediately.


    "Brother Ming." Reinhardt spoke immediately after the connection.


    Knowing the reason why he called, the first sentence he said was, "I already know the matter. It''s related to our common interests. Naturally, I won''t ignore it."


    "Are you confident of solving this?" Reinhart asked again.


    "No Alfred Domingo shook his head and said, "confidence is not important, interests are important. If the world government can give up the execution of fisherman Tom and get more benefits, then the life of a fisherman is not important, even if he is the chief culprit for the pirate king."


    Exchange of interests? Yes, for those world government officials, it doesn''t matter who lives or dies. The key is whether they can maximize their interests.


    "No problem, as long as I don''t touch my bottom line, I am willing to give up more interests."


    After thinking about it for a long time, Reinhardt finally said that the short-term benefits are nothing compared with the sea train project. To be able to connect the four seas, the strategic significance for him to build power in the four seas in the future is greater than everything.


    "Now that I have your affirmative reply, I will speak to the world government officials immediately."


    He said with a smile. After a while, they hung up. Then he said to torrepol, "go and arrange the sailing. I''ll go to the Holy Land marjoria immediately."


    Torepol was a little stunned. The slug didn''t expect that the young master would attach so much importance to this matter, so he was surprised and asked, "Dover, do you really want to save Tom Fishman at all costs?"


    Alfred Domingo was silent for a while, and finally said: "this matter has come to the time when we have to deal with it. Our hero white sells very well on the great route, but transportation has always been the biggest problem. If this matter is solved, we can sell the hero white to every corner of the great route in the future."


    "But..." torrepol just wanted to continue to say something, but was interrupted by the voice of Alfred Domingo.


    "We should not confine our eyes to the present, but to the future. The world in the future is vast and infinite." Dorfermingo cast his eyes on the distant sea.


    Don Quixote brother members are absolutely loyal to the nature of brother Frank. So every decision of big Frank will be supported by everyone.


    Knowing the importance of this matter in the whole sea train plan, he naturally understood how urgent it was at this time, so he had to rush to the Holy Land marjoria as soon as possible. His identity of qiwuhai and tianlongren decided that he absolutely had a say in this matter.


    This is one of the reasons why Reinhardt asked him to cooperate with the sea train project.

 Chapter 362

    In the waters of Shuizhi Island, a sailboat is sailing fast, and its destination is judicial island.


    "Wes, how far is justice island?" Hainhart, who was standing on the deck and looking around the sea, asked. Wes, the navigator, was watching with a telescope.


    At present, the sea is calm. Although the sea kings around have appeared for a long time, they have not caused any damage to the sailboat. On the way, the pirates who met the attack were directly killed by Reinhart.


    "The weather on the great route is too chaotic to predict." Hearing Reinhardt''s words, Wes shook his head and sighed that although he was a navigator, he didn''t have much talent. His navigation skills were barely enough in the four seas, but long-time navigation on the great sea route was dwarfed. Especially the changeable sea surface and the storm that might come at any time were the biggest difficulties in navigation.


    After listening to this sentence, Reinhardt can''t ask too much. After all, Wes knows his limited navigation skills. However, after this incident, Reinhardt still sighs in his heart. It seems that he must find a skilled navigator in the future, otherwise, it will be even more difficult to move in the new world.


    The environment of the new world is ten times worse than that of the first half of the great air route.


    The voyage continued. After more than a day, the sea surface gradually changed. The storm came one after another, and the sailboat might be submerged at any time.


    Just as Reinhardt and others rushed out of the storm, they suddenly saw a strange island on the sea far ahead.


    No, it''s not an island. It''s a huge ship like an island, and it''s moving slowly all the time.


    "The devil''s sea... The ship of terror..." seeing this behind the scenes, Reinhart immediately reacted, and Weiss was also very shocked at this time, because there was no reaction on the permanent pointer.


    "What... What''s going on, why the permanent pointer doesn''t respond." Cried Wes, sweating.


    Reinhardt naturally knew what was going on, so he calmed him down: "don''t worry, this island is floating from the West Sea, it doesn''t belong to the great route, it has no magnetic field, so the permanent pointer will be invalid."


    "The West... The west sea?" People were shocked, "can the island still float from the four seas to the great sea route?"


    Wes was also very surprised.


    "This is a ship."


    "The boat?"


    "Yes, it''s called the frightful sloop."


    Speaking of this, Reinhardt laughs. It seems that moonlight Moria has come to the devil''s sea to hide at this time, but what does it have to do with him? This time, he is going to the judicial island. If he passes through the devil''s sea by chance, at least it proves that he is very close to the judicial island.


    "Turn around, we''re heading for justice island." Reinhart continued.


    Weiss re observed on the sea, the helmsman began to turn direction, but at this time, a bigger storm hit again, had to increase the sailing speed of the sailboat, trying to avoid the storm, after the storm, people found that the sailboat has been completely close to the mysterious ghost island.


    "It seems destined to let me go on this island." Reinhardt said with a smile, and then told the mariners, helmsman, boatman and bodyguards, "stay on the boat. Don''t follow me. This island is very dangerous. If you are not careful, you will lose your life."


    Seeing that Reinhart said the island was so terrible, they all nodded in horror. When they saw the island, they had an ominous premonition that they would not set foot on the island again.


    The sailboat stopped hundreds of meters away from the island, and then Reinhart jumped off the sailboat with a knife. He stepped on the moon step with both feet, and ran fast on the sea. Every step on the sea would make the calm sea produce huge waves. Stepping on the waves is like walking on the waves.


    The frightful three masted sailboat... Moonlight Moria, his subordinates, and Perona, the ghost fruit that will be defeated even if they are strong.


    He doesn''t want to challenge or confirm whether the ghost fruit is like the pervert in the rumor. It''s not worth taking risks in this kind of thing, but... Today''s molya Pirate Group may not have Perona. After all, Perona is only 15 years old.


    Thinking of this, Reinhart walked inside alone.


    At this time, Reinhart suddenly stopped, feeling like a person behind him, but he didn''t find the other person''s trace. The trace kept a distance from himself and didn''t seem too close.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt instantly understood that the mysterious guy he had been following since he entered the island must be Abu Salome, one of the three weirdos in molya''s hands. From this point of view, the transparent fruit has been eaten by Abu Salome.


    It''s a coincidence... Reinhart laughs at himself. Three years ago, Reinhart personally killed shavin, the North Sea swordsman who ate the transparent fruit. He didn''t expect that the demon fruit would be eaten again. Then he thought that the demon fruit would be eaten by others in the future. He was not surprised and sighed that a demon fruit would be eaten by others in a short period of more than ten years, There are three masters.


    Abu Salome used transparent fruit to follow Reinhardt all the time. He seemed to have some fear in his heart. Because the breath from him was very similar to that of captain Moria when he was angry, he had been watching secretly from a distance. But when Reinhardt turned his head to look at himself, Abu Salome was extremely frightened, I really think I''m completely exposed.


    Fortunately, Reinhart didn''t show too much. Abu Salome was relieved and ran to the ancient castle in the distance.


    In the middle of the huge castle, a huge, fiery haircut, head to neck with cross stitches similar to stitching wounds, wearing a bat collar shirt and Gothic costume, sits on a chair and laughs.


    When he saw Abu Salome''s panic expression, he asked, "Abu Salome, what''s so panic?"


    "Master, there''s a dangerous man out there." Said Abu Salome.


    "Dangerous man?" The huge weirdo was stunned for a moment, and then made a strange sound of "hee hee hee".


    "Since someone dares to break into the frightful schooner, I''ll cut off his shadow and let him live in the dark forever."


    The weirdo laughed, and then the people in the room started to laugh.

 Chapter 363

    This person''s identity is exactly a member of the seven Wu Sea under the king. He is called moonlight molya, the shadow mage. He looks like a devil, with two horns on his forehead, sharp ears and teeth. He looks terrible.


    With a huge stomach, Moria leans on the chair and laughs wildly with his subordinates. This fat man who led a group of powerful subordinates to challenge the fourth emperor Kato many years ago seems to be completely abandoned now. From his body, which is growing fat due to lack of exercise, it is obvious that it is caused by the lack of muscle movement.


    "Put that guy''s video message through."


    After everyone had finished laughing, Moria said that different types of telephone worms have been installed on all sides of the island, including surveillance telephone worms and video telephone worms. Anyone who enters the terror three devils sailing boat without permission can be monitored by Moria in a short time.


    Abu Salome nodded, and then took out a still electricity. Soon, the situation around the island appeared, and in the middle of the image, it was Reinhardt.


    "Hey, hee hee." Seeing Reinhart''s figure, Moria immediately laughed. He looked at his men and said, "who is this young kid? Does anyone know?"


    "It''s him." At this time, horkuk, one of molya''s three weirdos, said that he was obviously surprised by Reinhardt in the video phone bug. He didn''t understand how this guy suddenly came here.


    "Hogback, do you know this kid?" Molya asked, and his men all looked at this talented surgeon who was no different from the monster and was extremely vicious.


    Hogback took out a copy of the world economic journal and pointed to the report: "here."


    That''s exactly what Reinhardt beat the top pirates.


    "Bounty hunter [nightmare] Abu Salome read out, "is it the guy who hunts the pirates?"


    This


    "It seems that it is. It seems that it has certain strength to be able to report in the world economic journal as a bounty hunter." Hogback thought for a moment and said.


    "It''s just an unknown kid." Mollia laughed and snorted at hoguac, "I''m the captain of the frightful three masted sailboat, a member of the seven armed seas under the king, moonlight mollia."


    "Master, you''d better be careful..." Abu Salome also reminded.


    "Hey, hee hee." Mollia laughed. "In that case, I''ll play with this uninvited guest."


    "Master, do you want to do it yourself?" One of the men was a little surprised that captain Moria had to do it himself.


    "Of course not. This kid is not worth my hand." Mollia said, "I''ve got a powerful corpse recently. I''ll borrow the body of this corpse to play with him."


    Oz?


    Hoguback and Abu Salome naturally know that molya recently got a corpse. It was Oz, the demon man, who was famous in the world five hundred years ago. After molya got his corpse, molya has been using the shadow fruit ability to study this powerful corpse. Although it took a long time, he finally got the research results.


    Now she can use shadow fruit to implant her own shadow or someone else''s shadow into this powerful corpse, so after this research result has been proved to be reliable, Moria began to search for a powerful corpse.


    "Hey hee hee..." after a strange laugh, molya''s shadow flew towards a gloomy goal.


    The sea area where the frightful three devils sailboat is located is always dark and the sun can''t shine in, so the island is full of dull zombies.


    When Reinhardt walked into this gloomy looking castle, he felt a burst of corpse gas, and then crawled out a lot of zombies from a large number of cemeteries around, but most of these zombies were animal corpses, mixed with a lot of ordinary human zombies.


    The zombie smelled rotten and was walking slowly towards Reinhart.


    "Molya, molya..." seeing the zombie monkeys around, Reinhardt shook his head and sighed. It seems that it''s a pity, and it seems that it''s funny. These weak zombies are useless, and they don''t know what kind of brain circuits molya uses to waste fruit power on these zombies.


    These zombies looked vicious, but they were completely destroyed before they got close to Reinhart.


    All the way unimpeded, directly came to the front of the castle, just as he was ready to step into the door, Reinhart was shocked, felt a strong breath, and then heard the roar.


    A huge monster came slowly, each step will cause the shaking sound.


    This is... Oz the devil!


    It turns out that this body has been obtained by molya, so whose shadow is injected into Oz''s body?


    Reinhardt stood still, his left hand on the handle of the knife, watching oz.


    However, oz stopped tens of meters away from him and seemed to be watching Reinhart as well.


    Ozzie''s huge head was slightly lowered.


    "Are you the reward Hunter kid reported by the world economic journal... [nightmare]


    At this time, oz suddenly spoke.


    "Who are you?" Reinhart looked up at him.


    "Hey... Hee... Hee... Hee..." Oz''s laughter was slow. He raised his huge arm and pointed to Reinhart. "I''m the one who''s going to make you into a shadow zombie."


    But this guy''s voice sounds familiar.


    After hearing Ozzie''s words, he felt that his voice was a little strange. Only after the other party gave out a completely wild laugh, did Reinhart understand who the strange man was standing in front of him,


    Reinhardt immediately understood that the corpse of Oz was the shadow of molya, and only molya could give out this kind of hey... Hee... Hee... Hee laughter.


    "Is that you?" Reinhardt burst out laughing, "Moonlight Moria."


    Oz suddenly Leng for a while, it seems that there is no reaction, in front of the young kid even directly guessed his name.


    "Is that you, big fat molya?" Then Reinhart said another word, but after that, Oz''s anger seemed to be ignited immediately.


    Molly is very taboo people call him fat, not to mention big black fat this ugly name.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m going to make you a shadow zombie." Ozzie, who was controlled by molya''s shadow, was immediately angry. He flew directly towards the ground with his right fist. Before the monster''s fist fell down, Reinhardt heard a strong roar, like a hill directly pressing down.

 Chapter 364

    With a roar, the air waves rushed around like a storm. Reinhart could not estimate the strength of such a huge body. He directly ignored the attack and was ready to meet it with more powerful force.


    After feeling the power in the body of Oz, Reinhardt was very surprised that this huge monster had such powerful physical power. However, although he was a little surprised, he had certain psychological preparation for the power of this monster in advance, but when he really faced it, he found that his estimation of this guy''s power was conservative.


    In the end, he did not evade, and although he whispered: powerful power! But it didn''t seem to care too much.


    This devil Ozzie is much stronger than he thought.


    Only relying on the strength of the body, there are few people in the whole world of pirates.


    However, the strength of the body alone, but can not overcome their own.


    Before Reinhart finished thinking about it, Ozzie''s blow was like a wave of wind, flying directly towards Reinhart. He couldn''t avoid raising his right arm. At this moment, his momentum was like a sword coming out of his sheath. There were waves in all directions, so Reinhart''s right arm was across his chest, Then he went straight to the huge fist of the enchanted oz.


    The next second, the two suddenly contact, condense and compress at a point, the explosive force, like a comet explosion, spread directly.


    Boom


    The noise that pierced the sky began to vibrate, a force that Reinhart had not seen for so many years. It seems that the whole world is in shock, and then there is a low whistling sound in the air, and the air is about to burst.


    The air waves were flying wildly around. Reinhardt''s arm pushed forward in an instant, and then directly hit the fist of Oz, the demon man. After the two contacted, they formed a more violent air wave.


    Boom, boom


    The huge noise, like the sound of a huge rock sinking into the sea floor, directly obscured all Reinhardt''s sight and vision.


    Only after hearing the thunder like sound, the world seems to return to peace.


    The devil Ozzie stood in front of him in good condition. Reinhardt''s breathing was a little short. It seemed that the reason was that his physical output was a little too much just now.


    This guy... This huge monster suddenly appeared, and didn''t seem to realize that the enemy he was facing was a human full of wisdom.


    A strong person who is not weak even in physical skills.


    Ozzie''s huge body stood in front of Reinhart, and did not continue to move after the fight, but just this huge body, almost had a strong feeling.


    Reinhardt retracted his hand and then took several steps back to stabilize himself.


    Reinhart calmly looked at the huge oz opposite, and a strange idea rose in his heart.


    "Son of a bitch, how about... If you surrender now, I will consider making you the most powerful zombie." At this time, oz suddenly said slowly, although the voice is slow, but it is very clear, and has an extraordinary arrogance.


    Reinhart could hear it very clearly. This guy''s voice was not much different from Moonlight Moria''s.


    The ferocious body and invincible power seem to show how powerful this guy is.


    "Seven seas under the king... Moonlight molya..." Reinhardt was shocked. Since hearing this voice, he had a strong sense of touch in his heart. He felt that oz standing in front of him had a terrible power hidden in his body.


    However, in front of the powerful enemy of molya, still a little frightened, so directly whispered a sentence, but the people around did not hear clearly, then the other party did not pay attention, but directly with cold eyes at him.


    Reinhardt continued: "I''ve heard of moonlight Moria for a long time."


    "Hee... Hee, hee, hee..." after hearing Reinhart''s voice, Moria said with a smile in Oz''s slow accent, "what do you know, you bastard kid? Today I will let you know the real strength of the king''s seven armed seas."


    "What is a mere seven armed sea


    Reinhart said with a sneer, "I don''t know how many powerful enemies there are in this world, which is far from comparable to the seven armed forces."


    "Qiwuhai?"


    Mozi, the devil controlled by molya''s shadow, immediately laughed slowly: "you are such a weak little devil, you never know what is qiwuhai!"!!!


    Molya roared, and then the storm gradually returned to calm.


    Reinhardt pressed the weapon in his left hand on the handle of the knife, and then put it away again after attacking Ozzie the demon. Just a moment ago, Reinhardt''s powerful body skill completely held Oz''s fist. Although his viscera were injured to some extent, it did not stop.


    "What is Qiwu sea... Moonlight molya!" Reinhardt said it directly. After hearing what he said, moonlight Moria was shocked, because the other party could call out his name directly, and knew that he was Qiwu sea, and he could break into Sangui sailing boat without fear, and he must have enough strength to deter the great route.


    "Kid Moonlight moriaton roared at the moment. After this roar, it seems that the whole world has changed.


    "Today I''m going to make you a zombie puppet.


    Moria turned into the devil oz roared again, seems to be very angry for Reinhart''s words.


    Ozzie raised his arms directly and smashed into Reinhardt''s position. The vast wind and the roaring sound burst converged together, blending into a harsh and sharp voice.


    Reinhart jumped straight out.


    Mozi, the devil controlled by molya''s shadow, seems to be shaking the whole island in a frenzied roar.


    After the contact between the two, Ozzie, the demon, was absorbed by Reinhart''s great power and retreated a little, but Reinhart retreated three or four steps. This indicates that Reinhart''s strength and physical strength, which he has been proud of for many years, will not be particularly strong in front of Ozzie.


    After molya turned into Ozzie''s shadow, he was very surprised that Reinhart could completely resist his attack. He did not expect that the guy in front of him could directly ignore Ozzie''s power, so that he could merge his own power into himself.


    This asshole... I''m going to kill you


    Mozi, the devil controlled by molya''s shadow, said in his heart that although he was still shocked by Reinhart''s sudden appearance in front of him, he had fully understood the situation, and this guy didn''t seem to be afraid of the hard attack, especially OZI''s attack.

 Chapter 365

    A low to the extreme vibration came from the air, just like the explosion sound caused by dust being crushed by a huge force.


    Ozzie, who controls the powerful devil, only repulses the little devil three or four steps away. He is a member of the king''s seven seas, a famous pirate in the world, shadow mage moonlight molya.


    Moria was obviously not satisfied with this situation. Although he was only manipulating the huge body experimentally, how surprised he was at this time. Only he knew that Reinhart''s powerful power in front of him had to make him reexamine Reinhart.


    Thinking of this, Moria manipulated Oz, the enchanted man, to walk a few steps slowly in front of him. The giant more than 30 meters tall was like a moving mountain. When he stood not far from Reinhart, he looked at him with condescending eyes.


    Reinhardt stabilized his body after being repulsed for a few steps. At the same time, he felt the real oppressive momentum sent out by oz. he was also very surprised. As it is said, the giants were born with great physical strength.


    Even though he had psychological preparation in advance, Reinhardt still underestimated the strength of his fist from the devil Ozzie fist. If he hadn''t been trained in physical skills over the years, he would never have been able to keep his fist intact.


    However, looking at this situation, Moria, who controls Oz, seems to take it seriously.


    Reinhardt tilted his head slightly, his eyes colliding with oz''s.


    After all, qiwuhai is qiwuhai. Even the weakest one is a big challenge for him now. However, this kind of challenge is always what Reinhardt is willing to accept. By fighting with more powerful people, he can quickly improve his strength,


    After coming to the great route and fighting with top Pirate Group and night demon Meister, Reinhart felt that his strength had been significantly improved.


    Because in the North Sea, no one can defeat himself in strength, so it has always been Reinhardt''s expectation to urgently seek a strong opponent. This time, he inadvertently came to the devil''s sea and entered the terror three devils sailing boat. It was a coincidence. Since he came, how could he not fight.


    However, no matter what the result is, we must force the noumenon of moonlight Moria out.


    "Hey... Hee hee hee hee." Ozzie gave out a strange smile again, and then he yelled: "damned kid, I don''t know the heaven and earth."


    "Let you see the real strength of the great pirate moonlight molya..." after that, oz raised his huge arms and pressed down on Reinhardt: "go to die, kid, you have made the great king qiwuhai angry."


    "Giant gun!"


    Molya''s anger is like hot oil splashed in the fire. After this fury, it seems that the fiery dust in the whole battlefield has been completely ignited.


    Oh... The big black fat man is angry.


    Reinhardt looked up, his hair half a meter long was floating in the air, the wind was like thunder, and his huge arms were blowing down from the sky, which drove the world in all directions to stir up. When was the dust flying on the ground and the debris breaking.


    This is a greater pressure than just now, but Reinhart still did not try to avoid it. He can feel it. From the point of view that oz can only wave his arm to make a simple attack, molya is not very skilled in the control of Oz, but even so, it is like a crushing force.


    Unfortunately, this time, he met Reinhardt, a powerful man with three accomplishments: individual, sword and devil.


    So now... It''s time to verify his final cultivation results in the past three years. Even if he practiced in three ways together, he still made more rapid progress than others in the past three years. So he has confidence to completely resist the attack of Oz, but he is not prepared to defend himself, because attack is his nature.


    Hum, hum, hum... The low-pressure tremor directly pierced the air, and the air was squeezed to the extreme and ran everywhere in this battlefield.


    At this time, Reinhardt raised the palm of his right hand, then his feet crossed slightly on both sides, and his shoulders sank at the same time. His body was like a tight bow, ready to shoot the sword.


    coming!


    Although Reinhart didn''t show too dignified on his face, he paid full attention to it in his heart. Just relying on the physical strength of Ozzie the devil, it was very terrible. Moreover, although Ozzie, who was controlled by molya''s shadow, was far less powerful than molya himself, he could still feel the powerful pressure.


    "Ha ha... If the body of a giant can''t be defeated, what can I do to force you out?" Thinking of this, Reinhardt immediately laughed and said: "big black fat man, you need to use your own body to kill me. A mere giant corpse is ridiculous to me!"


    As the voice fell, Reinhart''s body suddenly changed greatly.


    "Armed color - hardening of the whole body!"


    First of all, Reinhart''s right arm was covered by a burst of black color, like adding a layer of black film, the translucent luster began to spread from his arm, and then this armed color directly covered all Reinhart''s body.


    After three years of continuous cultivation, Reinhardt has been able to cover every skin of his body with armed color. That layer of shiny black luster is the result of today''s cultivation. That''s why he has the courage to fight with Oz, the demon controlled by molya.


    Leinhart''s body, nearly three meters high, sprang up and rushed to the sky. It was like a sword coming out of its sheath. The next second, it would collide with the fists of Oz, the demon controlled by molya.


    At the same time, a strange disk appeared in Reinhardt''s eyes. The disk was filled with blue energy, which seemed to be as brilliant as the stars. Then the pointer flickered on the disk, and a transparent blue light appeared, like a flashing rainbow shadow. Led by three bright pointers, the rainbow shadow suddenly whirled violently, It''s like blue nebulae coming together in a spiral.


    In a flash, the rotation speed of the three hands suddenly accelerated, the blue sparks continued to burst, and the rainbow shadow was like a dream, which seemed to enter a kind of fantasy scene. At this moment, Moria, who was using the shadow to control Ozzie, suddenly found Reinhardt''s eyes as cold as ice, and his sharp momentum to pierce the sky.

 Chapter 366

    This kid... Molya''s shock is far from over, because at this moment, he suddenly found that Reinhart was completely wrapped in a layer of rich black.


    Armed color domineering body hardening!


    Molya naturally saw it at a glance. He didn''t expect that the swordsman was equally powerful in physical training. He was not just proficient in swordsmanship as reported in the world economic journal.


    The blue firelight in Reinhardt''s eyes is a new ability initially developed by the clock fruit. This blue light is the starlight ability obtained by using the clock Fruit celestial dial to develop celestial power.


    Between the lightning and flint, Reinhardt felt the huge wind coming from his ears, and the rising body felt the huge pressure from the top of his head.


    The wind was chaotic, the air was shaking, Reinhardt''s right arm was outstretched, his elbow was up, his wrist was shaking, and the palm of his hand, which gathered great strength, was shot toward the sky under the support of the hardened armed color.


    For a moment, it seemed that there was an illusion of lightning and thunder.


    "All armed comet wave"! "


    After that, the strong blue light spewed out from Reinhardt''s palm, and then the strong blue energy directly increased in the air, turning into a blue column nearly seven or eight meters thick.


    Then, the blue comet soared up and through the dome!


    The blue air column, like a torrent, bumps into Ozzie''s arms at the speed visible to the naked eye. Then, there is an extremely suppressed low sound in the air, so the generated current is no longer an illusion, crackling and bursting


    Woo


    The low sound continued, as if the whole world was still in this moment, but the stalemate between the two was only a short time of three ten thousandths, so there was a roar, and the huge sound was finally transmitted to the distant sea through the dark sky. The whole ghost island could feel the strong momentum and vibration, and the sea around it also rolled up.


    The air is rolling around like a wave, and the ground around it sinks suddenly, with rocks flying and vegetation withering.


    "Little ghost!"


    There was a fierce roar in the sky, mixed with some inconceivable, and seemed to be shocked at the scene.


    "What... What''s going on?"


    While sitting in the castle, molya''s men felt the shaking and angry voice and asked in great shock.


    "Is nothing wrong with Lord Moria?" One of the men with a bandage all over his body said anxiously.


    "Idiot, don''t worry about it. He is a powerful member of qiwuhai, Lord molya." Another man drank a big, it seems that he will not believe that molya has the possibility of defeat.


    The screen goes to the other side.


    The powerful comet energy wave in Reinhardt''s palm, like a rainbow, finally began to dissipate at this time. Before that, the comet wave, like a huge sword, directly penetrated Ozzie''s arm. The dark hole was huge, and there was a thick black smoke, The smoke is caused by the powerful burning force in the comet wave.


    Full armed comet wave is a more powerful advanced version than ray wave. It''s a powerful move combined with collective skill, armed color domineering, and clock Fruit ability. It''s a comet power developed by hardening the armed color domineering to cover the whole body and driving the clock Fruit celestial dial out with powerful body skill force, because only in this way, The body can support the powerful comet energy burst out in an instant.


    Body art is a container, and the purpose of hardening the whole body is to strengthen the container. The comet energy in the clock Fruit ability is the violent water flow in the container.


    Part of the skills of this combined move are derived from dragon claw boxing. It''s like breathing of the dragon. When it''s used, it directly destroys the target. However, the only factor that this move can''t compare with breathing of the dragon is the level of armed color, because the armed color used by breathing of the Dragon belongs to the advanced stage, It can directly destroy the interior of an object.


    At this time, the vibration had completely subsided, Reinhardt remained in a stagnant state, and the armed color and domineering power of his whole body were all relieved, and then he jumped down from mid air. However, when he stood on the ground, he felt very tired, as if he had consumed a lot of physical strength due to the move just now, so he was breathing quickly.


    The combination of these three moves consumes a lot more physical strength than expected. In particular, the Astro dial developed by the fruit of the clock has entered the extreme state of operation before the comet energy is successfully used. This is the main reason for the greatest physical consumption.


    However, in addition, the consumption of armed color domineering is also huge. The hardening of armed color covering the whole body is extremely difficult. In addition, in the fierce energy collision, more armed color domineering is needed to maintain.


    Although consumed the huge physical strength and the armed color domineering spirit, but also successfully defeated the zombie form devil Ozzie controlled by molya.


    As soon as molya''s roar was over, there was a more furious voice in the air.


    "What!!"


    Molya was shocked when he saw the huge wound on Ozzie''s arm. He never thought that the body of Ozzie, which he had spent countless efforts to dig out, was so vulnerable.


    At this time, he heard Reinhardt''s laughter.


    "Hahaha, moonlight molya is just so numb. He is not only a big turtle who doesn''t dare to show his face, but also a big black fat man who is as timid as a mouse."


    Reinhart''s stingy irony.


    "Asshole!"


    "I''m going to kill you damned kid!"


    Molya''s powerful king, qiwuhai, had never suffered such cowardice.


    When Moria manipulated Ozzie to attack Reinhardt again, he found Ozzie motionless.


    "Damn, this body was destroyed by this guy." Molya said bitterly that the huge wound on Oz''s arm was caused by the penetration of blue energy just now. Now molya suddenly regretted it, because this powerful body was not easy to get, and it was repaired many times before it could be used.


    Molya thought that the guy in front of him was not enough to worry about, so he manipulated Ozzie to play with him, but unexpectedly, it directly led to the destruction of Ozzie.


    Think of here, his anger is more serious, but at this time the devil Ozzie no longer has the ability to fight, and finally, molya pulled his shadow back from Ozzie''s body.


    When molya''s shadow retreated, Oz''s huge body fell down directly. With a roar, the earth heard a huge sound again.

 Chapter 367

    Inside the castle, molya''s eyes were full of anger, and his men did not dare to breathe.


    "Lord Moria, the enemy must have been defeated by you One of them asked in fear.


    Next to another hand immediately said: "what nonsense, he is molya Lord ah, in the powerful enemy can also defeat."


    "Shut up On hearing this, Moria gave an angry drink and then cried out, "I''m going to kill that kid myself."


    "That damned bastard." Then mollia added.


    what?


    His subordinates were all shocked. Even Lord Moria himself controlled the enchanted Ozzie, but he didn''t defeat the enemy. So how powerful the enemy is, and he needs to fight himself.


    At this time, Huo gubuck was slightly stunned. Then he picked up the world economic journal and looked at it in silence. It seemed that he had to reassess the real strength of the mysterious bounty hunter.


    "Master Moria, let me go with Abu Salome." After a moment''s silence, hogback said, but after his words, Abu Salome refused and shook his head: "no, hogback, you haven''t seen that guy. You don''t know how terrible it is. If you want to go, I won''t go."


    Abu Salome didn''t want to face the guy directly, especially the guy who exuded the same horror as Lord molya, which shocked him.


    "Coward!" He snorted, as if sniffing at Abu Salome''s words, but he didn''t say anything.


    "You don''t have to go." Molya snorted the same, and her anger seemed to subside a lot. She directly refused hogback''s proposal,


    So he continued: "you are not the opponent of that guy. It''s no use going there."


    Mollia went straight out of the castle.


    Reinhardt took a long breath and wiped the dust off his body. The hardened color of his arms was relieved. The ground around had been completely destroyed, and the huge bodies lying on the ground in front of them were covered with dust.


    Reinhardt looked around for a while, ready to walk towards the castle, but at this time, there was a huge roar from the castle ahead.


    "Damned bastard, don''t try to run. Your great Lord Moria has come to take your life in person."


    From a distance, I heard Moria''s voice. It was self-evident that his voice mixed with contempt and contempt. It seemed that he didn''t care about Reinhardt.


    After hearing this, Reinhardt was slightly shocked, and a huge fat black man who was more than twice as tall as him appeared in front of him. He had a fiery hairstyle, looked like a devil, had two horns on his forehead, and his huge stomach could tell his identity at a glance. This man was the Silver pirate, moonlight molya, who was known as shadow mage.


    Moonlight Moria''s laughter is full of arrogance and pride that belong to the strong.


    Reinhardt looked at the black guy quietly, the seven guys in the seven armed forces. It can be said that everyone has a unique style. Although they have different temperaments, they are all very representative. This shows that these seven powerful pirates, who can be invited by the world government to become one of the three major forces in the new world, must have special value, Although force is not the opponent of the most powerful gold medalists in the world, it is the strong one who can frighten most weak pirates.


    Hawkeye jorakul mihok''s chivalrous temperament and the world''s first swordsman status make him firmly in the position of qiwuhai.


    Tian Yai fork, Tangicd Doflamingo''s wild and intractable rule, is the Tangic de family and has a "joker" title in the dark world.


    Empress Boya hancook''s share belongs to women''s only domineering, and is also the only one among women who owns the domineering color.


    Although he failed to plan for Pluto for many years, he was not weak in his name.


    Haixia ¡¤ Heping is a fisherman, and the sea is his home. All his positions are related to protection. All his helpers are worthy of the name of "Chivalry". Haixia is the only one in the world.


    Although basoromi bear''s sacrifice and his relationship with the revolutionary army are usually silent, no one will ignore them. For the great cause of the revolutionary army, they do not hesitate to sacrifice themselves and are willing to accept the transformation of the world government.


    There is also the shadow mage, moonlight Moria, who has been reduced to a weak and fat man in recent years, but still can''t hide his ambition to challenge the strong.


    Although the silver medal player can not stand at the top of the world, but it is still a force that can not be underestimated, so Reinhart has never despised any of these seven martial arts from the beginning to the end.


    However, Reinhardt really felt the strong pressure of these guys when he faced the qiwuhai with the attitude of the enemy. In the past three years, he has seen the domineering power of tianyecha and the weak wind of crochet klocdal, but he has never faced the powerful qiwuhai with the attitude of the real enemy, So at this time, moonlight Moria showed the pressure, or let him have a kind of surprised illusion.


    This is a powerful enemy that we have met so far in the true sense. We must do our best and even gamble our lives to defeat it.


    Reinhardt sneered at mollia''s slight sarcasm. "Run?"


    In his heart, there was no such word at all, so he took a step forward and drew out [Garo Chizun] with his left hand. Then he raised the blade directly, pointed to molya and sneered in a low voice: "swordsman never runs away."


    "Come on, qiwuhai ¡¤ moonlight ¡¤ molya!"


    Reinhart''s expression has never been attached importance to, he does not regard this battle as a temper, but as a life and death duel.


    "Brave kid, today I''ll show you the power of qiwuhai." Although molya was angry, he was very excited at the thought of killing each other immediately, so he couldn''t help licking his lips and said with a cruel smile.


    "Shadow cut!"


    Molya''s hands were inserted directly from the ground, and then he grasped a black shadow. With his other arm, he took out a huge black scissors from behind and prepared to cut it.


    This shadow is naturally Reinhardt''s shadow, but if he successfully cuts off his own shadow, it will really put Reinhardt in extreme danger.

 Chapter 368

    Just when Moria thought he was successful, he was surprised to find that a burst of vibration came from the air, and then a huge sound from his crotch directly blocked the air like a ripple, but the action of scissors cutting the shadow was stopped.


    In the middle of the scissors lies a straight blade knife, a dark shadow and a dark target.


    Reinhardt''s right arm was holding [Garo Chizun], blocking molya''s scissors. He was surprised and said: "how can I let you cut off my shadow as soon as we meet?"


    Molya holding the scissors arm a force, suddenly sparks scurrying, but still failed.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Reinhardt''s left hand in the [Fengche] immediately wrapped around the armed color domineering, waving to molya''s head.


    As a last resort, Moria gave up the chance to cut Reinhardt''s shadow, and his huge body jumped out of the range of [Fengche] waving.


    "Damned kid." Molya said hatefully that he was surprised that Reinhardt''s strength made him feel a lot of threats, but it was all over.


    "The powerful fruit strength you boast will not be able to play its due role in the face of such a powerful body expert as me." Reinhardt can see at a glance that the shadow fruit of Moria must have a lot of shadows to be able to give out its full strength.


    However, Moria has been reduced to relying solely on the strength of the fruit of the point, this kind of person is no longer worrying.


    "You damned kid, you never know how powerful qiwuhai is." Molya laughed, and then a huge shadow appeared on the ground, which was that molya''s own shadow split out, and then the shadow suddenly changed into a huge weapon, and immediately penetrated into Reinhart.


    "Shadow horn gun!"


    "Go to hell, kid." Molya yelled, the huge shadow gun has a strong penetrating power, the tip of the gun condenses a shiny luster, and then burst out instantly.


    At this moment, the powerful force of shadow gun was more powerful than Ozzie''s attack just now. It can be seen that even the weakest moon molya in the seven armed sea can still feel the strong pressure when he really faces it.


    But Reinhardt didn''t hesitate. His left hand Taidao [Fengche] and his right hand straight blade [Garo Zhizun] met him. A clear sound burst out at one point, and the concussive notes flowed in all directions at the same time.


    Reinhardt''s two weapons cross each other and hold moonlight molya''s horn shadow gun. The moment they touch each other, a huge spark erupts. Then the air shakes, and the ground begins to crack continuously. The crazy dust is crushed into molecules in an instant.


    From the first moment of contact, to now, the two have become a wrestling state. Reinhart''s feet are half arched, his body is slightly forward, and his two weapons are slightly trembling in the armed state.


    Reinhardt was unprecedentedly dignified at this time, because he was the most powerful enemy he had ever met in his life. If he was not careful, he might explain himself here.


    Molya manipulated the horn shadow gun and seemed to increase his strength. At the same time, he laughed at Reinhart: "kid, today I will let you know what the name of Qiwu sea means in this sea..."


    After that, the horn shadow gun was shocked, and the extremely powerful penetrating force rushed over again. Reinhart felt the strong force in his arm, so his body was shocked, and a strong air flow rolled out from the blade, directly covering the position where they were.


    Taking this opportunity, Reinhardt jumps backward, ready to open the distance and wave the chop, but his eyes are shocked, because there is a dark shadow coming quickly from the distance.


    "Shadow box!"


    No, it''s a bat made of shadow. It can trap itself directly.


    The dark bat covered Reinhardt''s body directly, then turned into a huge black box and trapped Reinhardt in it.


    "Hey, hee hee."


    Seeing this behind the scenes, moonlight Moria immediately laughed: "idiot kid, if you are trapped by my shadow box, you can''t think of coming out. Just wait quietly, and I''ll cut off your shadow and leave it in the sun."


    Speaking of this, Moria said to himself: "however, your body is also very strong. It''s a pity not to use it. Just be my zombie soldier."


    At this time, boom, as if the whole world is in the extreme shock, and then the shock continues to spread.


    Reinhardt''s body was in this trap, and there was no sound everywhere. Soon after, there was another great noise in the air,


    Bang!!!


    The shadow box... Immediately began to crack... The air vibrated instantly, and the whole world became different.


    Reinhardt''s arms in his hands were suddenly waved, and his huge body formed a huge attack in the air, so the powerful spirit around him was suddenly scattered, and a strong sound broke out.


    Reinhardt''s weapon in his right hand waved into the air, all the attacks in front of him turned into invisible waves, and then swept around crazily. Suddenly, the world became different.


    Reinhart did not get out of trouble, but the powerful momentum has covered the surrounding environment, even the powerful shadow fruit can not stop Reinhart''s powerful breakthrough.


    "Moria, you are just like this..." Reinhardt, trapped in the shadow box, seemed to sigh. For Moria of qiwuhai, this kind of sigh is like an insult. "Your shadow is just a simple ability to control."


    When Reinhart said this, moonlight Moria immediately roared angrily: "asshole..."


    "You bastard bounty hunter, you don''t know what the Qiwu sea is. Now I''ll let you know how powerful the Qiwu sea is."


    Moria roared angrily, "go to hell, asshole."


    Moria after this sound, all sang Ying turned into angry voice, and then the angry voice rang one after another.


    "Ha ha ha, bastard, go to hell today."


    "Hey, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee This is Moria''s voice.


    Moria looks at Reinhart trapped in the shadow box and immediately laughs. It seems that he had expected the situation of Reinhart being trapped. After Moria continues to laugh, the shadow box is shocked.


    In an instant, it broke up immediately,


    Shadow box, lost the original effect.

 Chapter 369

    The huge air wave directly broke through the black shadow box, and the black bat made of the shadow immediately ran away in all directions, just like a bird in shock.


    At the moment when the shadow box is broken, a huge transparent chopping wave is flying down. The target of this chopping wave is moonlight Moria, who is in a state of ecstasy.


    The speed of chopping is extremely fast. Reinhart deliberately uses the moment when the shadow box is broken to wave and chop it out, just to distract molya''s attention. Even the other side is only three times slower, which is enough for Reinhart.


    Master duel, a moment of distraction will be the other side to seize the opportunity, this truth is clearly understood by both sides.


    However, molya obviously did not expect that Reinhart could break the binding of the shadow box so quickly, and he had the spare force to wave such a powerful chopping blow. What he did not expect was that this chopping blow gave birth to an illusion in his heart.


    Absolutely can not be hard, otherwise there is a huge risk of being cut in half.


    Moria thought subconsciously, so he waved his hands quickly in the air, his body gradually faded, and even completely disappeared in front of him. In the last place, only Moria''s shadow disappeared.


    "Shadow warrior!" he roared


    This is a powerful evasive move developed by moonlight Moria by using shadow fruit. It can make the body and shadow exchange positions quickly and avoid the enemy''s attack quickly. He tries to use shadow warrior to avoid Reinhart''s roaring attack.


    He made it.


    It seems that the huge chopping with the rolling wind will split the air, and then directly through the shadow of Moria, and his disappeared body suddenly appeared behind Reinhardt, so the sinister laughter spread to his ears again.


    "Hey, hee hee..."


    Reinhardt, who was in a stagnant state, suddenly heard a sinister smile coming from behind his head. After this smile, a strong wind and a roaring and vibrating air swept over.


    "Damned kid, I''ve been delayed for such a long time. Let''s die like this!"


    Molya''s roar at this time showed his anger and sent a pair of huge arms to him.


    Reinhart was able to feel the powerful attack of molya, and then with a shake of his wrist, the arms on his hands jumped up and crossed directly behind him, blocking molya''s attack.


    There was a loud bang.


    Reinhart felt a huge force coming from behind, and his hands holding the knife were numb. He felt that the mouth of the tiger was moist.


    You don''t need to see that it was because of the powerful shock, which caused the palm to split and the blood to flow down. Under this powerful attack, Reinhardt''s body immediately catapulted downward and directly hit the huge stone.


    The dust in the stones is flying, the gravel is ejecting on the ground, and the blood foam is dancing around, which looks very eye-catching.


    The battle on the scene seems to have finally calmed down, and Reinhardt, who crashed into the ground, has not moved.


    After a while.


    "Lord Moria won." Hiding in the surrounding people to see this behind the scenes, all exclaimed.


    "Happy what?" Huo gubuck stopped the cheers of his subordinates and yelled at them: "he''s a member of qiwuhai, Lord molya. What''s so amazing about winning the enemy."


    "Yes, yes." The men all agreed.


    "Clean up, this is a good corpse." Moria jumped out of the sky and then directed his men to pick up Reinhart''s body.


    It has to be said that although moonlight molya is the weakest among the members of qiwuhai, he has developed the fruit of shadow very well. There are many kinds of attacks and means to protect his life. Moreover, the characteristics of shadow have been brought to the limit by him. If it wasn''t for his defeat to Kato that year, all the crew members were killed, he might not be disheartened, So physical exercise is wasted.


    "Boys, get ready for the party." Molya waved his hand, and his men cheered. In the whole pirate world, every time he defeated the enemy to hold a banquet is an enduring trend. Whether he is a pirate or a civilian or other identity, he has a special preference for the banquet.


    Several of them ran to the gravel pit to clean up Reinhart''s body, but at this time, they were shocked. They seemed to be frozen for a long time, and then fell to the ground.


    "Moonlight Moria."


    At this time, a gentle, flat voice with a kind of excitement and fighting spirit came. Molya''s body was shocked and stopped. The voice... Then he heard it again.


    "The battle is not over yet... Are you in a hurry?"


    Reinhardt scattered in all directions with sarcasm.


    Molly Adam turned his head and saw Reinhardt, nearly three meters tall, standing upright in the rubble, with several of his men fainting on the ground.


    His long black hair was floating in the air, his face and body were stained with blood, and there was a thin scar in the corner of his left eye, which extended from his ear to his neck like a tree root. If his black hair had not been blown up, he would not have found it.


    However, the scar now seems to be scarlet after the blood rendering.


    "This guy..." seeing this behind the scenes, Moria was a little surprised. At this moment, he could feel that Reinhart''s momentum in front of him seemed to be completely different. He had a strong enemy feeling.


    "This..." molya''s men saw this behind the scenes, and they were also shocked. They could feel that Reinhart''s momentum in front of them was as strong as molya''s. in a short time, what happened when he fell to the ground?


    The same level as qiwuhai?


    Are you kidding? When did this sea emerge? This unknown strong man was casually encountered on the terrible three devils sailing boat.


    "Kill him." Molya''s anger was so intense that he couldn''t help but shout, and his men immediately swarmed up.


    However, as soon as these men got close to them, they suddenly felt a real energy in the air, and the whole body seemed to be crushed by a huge force.


    And then... Poop, poop, poop.


    The sound of falling down one after another was ringing.


    At this time, molya''s men, including two of molya''s most powerful men, the talented surgeon Huo gubuck and the transparent fruit holder Abu Salome, also fainted to the ground.

 Chapter 370

    This is


    "Bully... Bully color domineering?" Molya stopped for a while, it seems that he didn''t only hear the huge sound of bang bang. Molya can only defend passively. If it goes on like this, molya will be defeated soon.


    The more molya hit, the more surprised he was. The physical strength of the guy in front of him seemed as endless as that of the monster. At the same time, he used armed, aggressive, swordsmanship, body skill, and fruit ability, and was able to maintain high-intensity movement.


    However, if he doesn''t try to fight back, he may be cut in half by the guy in front of him in the next second. Mollia has a strong sense of crisis in his heart. This sense of crisis is the first time since he defeated KEDO.


    The other side''s wave and chop is very powerful, and each blow seems to be able to split mountains and rocks.


    Flying bat!


    Finding a gap, molya waved his arm fiercely, and a group of bats turned into shadows flew towards Reinhart.


    Reinhardt''s left arm blade retreated, then moved slightly in front of his head. The bats had no effect on him.


    A few hiss, the shadow bat directly dissipated in front of us.


    But also take advantage of this opportunity, molya can reorganize the attack opportunity.


    Shadow gathering place!


    Molly Yadun roared, the ground around a slight shock, a fierce momentum in the air, and then countless black shadows flew from the distance, including the shadows of all his subordinates, as well as the shadows he collected, all of which were swallowed by Molly Yadun.


    As the shadow increased, molya''s body began to soar, reaching nearly 20 meters high.


    He looked at Reinhart and laughed: "Hey, hee hee, son of a bitch, this is your time to die."


    "It''s just borrowing other people''s strength. Even if your body grows to 100 meters, it''s not your own strength. Let''s see how I can blow you up."


    Molya, who has devoured countless shadows, has also lost her flexibility although her body has soared a lot.


    Moreover, the borrowed power does not belong to itself, which has gone astray.


    Reinhardt''s footsteps trampled wildly in the air, and the whole person shot at molya like a shell. At this time, molya''s big body was a living target.


    Bang!


    Molya''s fierce fists, which were covered with arms, waved and collided directly with Reinhart''s double knives. Then the air roared, the air burst, and the ground collapsed. At the position where they collided, silver sparks began to flash.


    The moment they collided with each other, they separated again, and the offensive between them did not stop.


    Reinhart gasped a little. This level of fighting is really too exhausting. Two color domineering, body skill, swordsmanship and demon fruit ability are used at the same time. It''s not a big load for the body, but it''s all worth it. Only when you fight with the strong of qiwuhai level between life and death, can you improve your strength quickly.


    And this battle is to test all the results of years of cultivation.


    After years of cultivation, my strength has been so strong that I can fight with the strong at qiwuhai level with all my strength.

 Chapter 371

    So he was very satisfied, very satisfied. After many years of cultivation and fighting, he finally got a return. He spent countless energy in business to get a way to improve his strength.


    After this battle, his first step, "seeking the identity of qiwuhai" plan is finally getting closer and closer.


    The first step of this plan is to become qiwuhai. By that time, the chance for myself and my partners to completely step on the world stage will be greatly increased.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt could not help but show excited desire.


    Bang bang!


    All I heard was the sound of impact all over the world. Molya''s huge body extended into the air, and his huge arms were constantly waving. At the same time, countless shadows came out of his body and became bats.


    Reinhardt''s figure was constantly moving in all directions, and each step was like a roaring wind, so the two continued to fight.


    The battle continues until now, and all of Moria''s men have woken up from their coma. They are shocked to see the two men in the battle scene. The huge wind and waves make it impossible for outsiders to get close to the battlefield. At first, they don''t believe that this mysterious gold Hunter [nightmare] can fight captain Moria to such a degree, But after a day and night of continuous fighting, they completely believe what they see.


    That mysterious guy is the same level as captain Moria of qiwuhai.


    Molya''s huge body trembled slightly, as if it was caused by excessive physical exertion, and the frequency of arms waving gradually slowed down. However, up to now, molya has recovered from the initial shock, and truly admitted that the man in front of him is a strong man of his own level.


    However, he didn''t understand that such a powerful master, a young man who could fight against qiwuhai for such a long time without losing his edge, was so lonely and unknown in the sea. If it wasn''t for the simple report of the world economic journal many days ago, he still knew nothing about it.


    What''s the reason for fighting... I don''t even know the identity of the other side.


    No matter what the result of this battle is, it will not be announced, because it is an accidental encounter, and both sides of the battle will keep silent. For Reinhart, before becoming the seven armed forces, everything should be kept low-key, especially in the great route. For Moria, if the news of losing to such a silent and nameless person is announced, Then he''s a joke on the sea.


    Reinhardt was also panting violently. After a long time of fighting, he had a very heavy load on his body, and his physical strength was losing faster and faster. His hands holding the blade were trembling.


    But what is that?


    In this world, what can be more exciting than a smooth battle? Power, money, or women


    no


    It is the ambition of overlooking the world and standing at the peak of power.


    The fighting continued.


    From day to night, from night to day, time goes by, and the stars change. After three days and three nights, they are about to reach exhaustion.


    "Don''t think you can beat me, kid." Molya said weakly, although the huge body state still maintained, but anyone can know that it has been very reluctantly, from the beginning of the battle, the moment molya tried to cut Reinhart''s shadow failed, it was doomed that molya''s battle ended in failure.


    To be able to cut the shadow is the most basic and powerful ability of shadow fruit. Molya lost Oz, the devil, and there was no powerful shadow in his hand, so he could not play the powerful ability of shadow fruit.


    Most of the shadows he absorbed were the shadows of the weak, while the other part was just the shadows of his subordinates. At this time, his subordinates had no strong ones.


    "It''s nothing to beat you." Reinhart laughed, and then continued: "I''ve heard that the strong in this sea are divided into gold medal players and silver medal players. Even if you are a silver medal player, you are just the weakest silver medal player. It''s no big deal to beat a weak silver medal player."


    "Damn bastard, today I''ll let you know that even if you are just a silver medal player in this sea, you can also kill a guy who doesn''t know how powerful you are."


    "This sea, I''m the king''s seven armed sea. I''ve fought with Kato, and I''m moonlight molya." Moria seemed to remember the spirit of fighting with KEDO with his powerful crew.


    "Losers talk big. It''s time for you to settle down. Weak silver player, moonlight Moria." Reinhart also made a huge roar.


    Molya was furious, and his huge body was shocked. Then a shadow giant came out of his body. Under the control of molya''s hands, the shadow giant was transformed into a black shadow gun with more than 40 meters. The shadow gun was filled with explosive energy. At the moment of stabbing, the air roared violently, as if most of the islands were covered by this vibration.


    "Super Shadow horn gun!"


    The huge frightful three devils sailboat began to shake. Obviously, this is the most powerful move of moonlight Moria so far, and also his most powerful weapon.


    "Ah... The frightful sailboats are going to be destroyed. Captain Moria is angry." Molya''s men immediately fled behind the scenes, but the roar covered most of the frightful three devils, so they couldn''t escape.


    "Well, I''m more or less daring to challenge Kato." Reinhardt said softly after seeing the huge shadow horn gun that this kind of molya was like the silver medal player who dared to challenge Kato, rather than the easy fat man who went astray.


    Unfortunately, it''s still weak.


    "I don''t want to make progress." Reinhart rushed directly to mollia''s Super Shadow horn gun, "let me tell you, relying on the power of plundering others, you can never become a [strong]."


    "Stop talking nonsense, kid. Go to hell." Molya roared, the huge shadow horn shot into the air, and the black gun head condensed the air like white waves.


    Although there was still a long way to go, Reinhardt rushed to the sky immediately. The cross use of the moon step and shaving at his feet was like a sharp striking bell, which moved countless distances in an instant. Then the blade in his hands was raised on the side, and his wrist trembled flexibly.


    Between the electric light and flint, a bright blue dial appeared in Reinhardt''s eyes. The three hands in the dial suddenly rotated, and the blue light quickly condensed like a blue Nebula in the universe. After that, the strong dark blue starlight directly overflowed from the corners of his eyes, and then more and more dark blue light directly integrated into Reinhardt''s body.

 Chapter 372

    The next moment, the fierce bell accompanied by the dark blue starlight soared into the sky, the black cloud in the sky was poked out of a huge black hole by the blue light, and the concussive black cloud was swallowed up by the light.


    The dark devil sea sky, was broken a huge gap, like the amazing brilliance in the dark, in this moment was eternal fixed.


    All the pirates and Marines in the nearby sea area saw the sky, but they didn''t know what happened.


    In this flash of lightning and flint, the dark blue stars in the sky fell down like a waterfall, and then all the lights and shadows suddenly disappeared, as if they were all integrated into Reinhardt''s body. Then he raised his hands high and used his greatest strength in his life, covered with the domineering color of armed forces, and directly chopped at the huge shadow horn gun.


    The meaning of "two swords"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Comet, the sky is broken


    When the double swords are set up, the starlight blows thin, the sound is low and the air vibrates in an instant. The whole world seems to be covered by this powerful dark blue starlight. The dark blue starlight flying out of the blade is like a comet waterfall, directly rolling towards the huge shadow horn gun.


    The powerful moves that can pierce the sky can''t be resisted by a mere molya.


    Hum!


    After the extreme note burst out, the Super Shadow horn gun that Moria rushed over has been completely destroyed, but this powerful comet energy has not completely stopped, and continues to rush toward Moria''s huge body.


    Moliaton was shocked by this powerful force, and his consciousness seemed to stop working at this moment. His heart thumped violently. This real danger of death has only been experienced in the face of many animals in the past years.


    Moria opened his mouth subconsciously, and before he could shout out a voice, he was completely wrapped by the huge dark blue energy.


    Boom, boom


    There were countless loud noises. In this loud noise, there was the scream of molya. Then the momentum lasted for one minute before it stopped. From the perspective of Reinhardt in midair, the whole frightful three devils sailing boat had been destroyed. Although it could barely keep its original appearance, it could not work. If it was to be reused, it would be useless, It also needs to be completely repaired.


    Reinhardt jumped out of the air, put two weapons back into the scabbard, and then began to breathe the air. His face was very pale, his eyes were covered with blood, and the blood on his hands had completely solidified, but the wound was just in the state of scarring. If it wasn''t for the command ¡¤ healing acceleration, he couldn''t hold on for such a long time.


    By the end of the move, I had exhausted all my physical strength. The move that I cut out of the blade is the combination of clock Fruit and swordsmanship, but it is more powerful than the previous move.


    Reinhart tried his best to stabilize Kankan''s falling body, then gasped again, and walked towards the position where molya fell to the ground.


    Smoke away dust scattered, light escape cloud lost, at this time in the battlefield to restore a calm state, molya''s body has been completely restored to the original, and covered with blood lying on the ground, see the situation is not completely dead, there is still a gasp.


    "Moonlight Moria, it''s all over." Reinhart looked at mollia and said calmly.


    Seeing Reinhart, Moria immediately thought of fighting, but the severe pain in his body and the loss of his physical strength made him unable to support his huge body. After struggling for a moment, he finally fell to the ground.


    "Damned kid." Molya said hatefully, "there''s nothing to say about becoming king and defeating enemy."


    After listening to Moria''s words, Reinhardt said with a smile: "this is just like the courage to challenge Kato''s spirit."


    "If you want to do it, do it, talk so much nonsense." Mollia still had the strength to shout.


    Reinhardt sighed, "I''ll help you."


    As soon as the words came to an end, his right hand suddenly raised his knife from the ground and swept it. A transparent light flashed in the air, like a thin line. However, after the chopping, molya''s body suddenly disappeared. The chopping directly divided the huge castle in the distance into two.


    Seeing the disappearance of Moria, Reinhardt reacted with awe: "the transparent fruit power, Abu Salome, I have completely forgotten you."


    After a sneer, Reinhardt felt a trace of his extreme seeing and hearing. Without hesitation, Reinhardt turned his body to the side, and the blade in his right hand waved again. The same shining light was like a thin line, flying through the air, and there was a crisp sound in the air, Another arm and a lot of blood fell.


    Abu Salome''s left arm was cut off by this chop, but Reinhart also completely lost his breath.


    Did you run?


    It seems that many years later, Abu Salome, the loyal head of household, was killed by Blackbeard. It''s not unreasonable for molya to take revenge on Blackbeard. It''s also a rare friendship among this evil group of pirates.


    Molya''s death has no substantial impact on him. This time, he happened to come to the frightful three devils sailing boat in the devil''s sea. It''s not clear why this battle started. But for Reinhart, this battle is worth fighting. As the weakest pirate in the seven armed forces sea, molya fought with him, They can not only experience the thrill of fighting between life and death, but also have the chance to win. Compared with the other six qiwuhai, their own risk is much smaller.


    Moreover, at this time, molya didn''t do much research on zombie soldiers, and he was the best choice for his opponents.


    After this battle, Reinhardt''s strength is destined to be enhanced. Every strong man in this sea comes from bloody battle.


    This thrilling battle, which can attract the eyes of the vast majority of people in the world, is destined not to be made public.


    Thinking of this, Reinhart''s physical strength seemed to be exhausted at last. His palm trembled and he could not even hold the weapon. He could only walk slowly. So Reinhart took out the telephone worm and dialed to the sailboat.


    "Pick me up on the island."


    Wes on the deck is watching through a telescope. He completely witnessed the scene just now. He doesn''t know how shocked he was. After hearing Reinhart''s instructions, he immediately took the bodyguard to Reinhart''s side.


    "Your Highness, who is the strange man who is fighting with you


    When he came to Reinhart, Wes could not help his curiosity and asked in a low voice.


    "Seven seas under the king, moonlight molya."


    When these ten words came out, there was a huge wave in Weiss'' heart. It turned out that Weiss was the king of qiwuhai, who oppressed the whole world and deterred countless pirates with powerful force.


    What''s more terrifying is that our Lord Reinhart, the black Duke, defeated qiwuhai with his own strength!!!

 Chapter 373

    Great route, close to the judicial Island, a sailboat is flying in the wind, the sea around is very calm, like a storm, just after the passage of the quiet, the air exudes a faint salty smell.


    In the cabin, Reinhardt wakes up from his sleep and shakes his head to clear his mind. Even now, a few days after the Moliya incident, he still feels confused because he accidentally enters the devil''s sea, gets on the frightful three devils sailing boat and has a war with Moliya, Finally, he tried his best to beat molya, for which he was in a state of malaise these days.


    Although Moliya ran away in the end, there was a huge return.


    After a moment''s silence, Reinhardt came to the deck. He spoke to Voyager Weiss and asked, "where is it now?"


    "Your Highness, it won''t be long before we get to justice island." Weiss hands the telescope to Reinhardt. Reinhardt takes the telescope and looks at it for a while. The outline of the island has appeared in the distant sea. Probably the next island is judicial island.


    Judicial island is known as the island that never sleeps. It is a court set up by the world government. Anyone who is escorted to judicial island must have been identified as a prisoner. In other words, Tom Fishman is very dangerous.


    People outside the judicial island can''t enter, but Reinhart naturally negotiated with Nikolay in advance, and someone will pick him up when he enters the judicial island.


    The sailboat continued to sail. About half a day later, it finally got close to the former Island. However, Reinhart did not let the sailboat continue to sail. Instead, he found a place to stop. He directly stepped on the moon step and ran towards the judicial island.


    However, it didn''t take long to run, and then it landed, because the people arranged by Nikolay were already waiting on the former Island.


    After contacting the people arranged by Nikolay, Reinhardt was led to the depths of justice island.


    As he walked, he looked at the judicial island. There were many guards stationed at the front gate of the former Island. Artillery and muskets were everywhere on the buildings, because this was the periphery of the judicial Island, which belonged to the first line of defense. The huge iron gate was tightly closed, and the symbol of the world government was painted on it.


    After walking for a long time, after going through the trial office on the island, I finally came to the justice tower. Tom the fishman was temporarily locked here. Because Nicholas and Alfred continued to struggle with each other in this matter, he also won a lot of time for this. Tom the fishman has not been executed for the time being, but if things do not go further, the result will not be changed.


    After entering the justice tower, at the door of a room, the guard turned to Reinhart and said, "Sir, please wait a moment."


    Reinhardt nodded, so the guards went into the house first. About five minutes later, the guards came out and asked Reinhardt to remove the weapons. Reinhardt took off the two weapons at his waist, and then he was released and walked into the huge room which didn''t look like a cell at all.


    "Well, it''s rare that people who are about to be executed are still in the mood to eat and drink."


    After entering the room, Reinhardt saw the fat Fishman solving a large piece of beef on the table, as well as all kinds of meat.


    Tom Fishman gulped at the bottle. On the bottle was a bunch of patterns surrounded by shadows. At the bottom of the pattern was the character sign of reinhardworkshop.


    He turned slowly after hearing Reinhart''s laughter. Tom was obviously puzzled and didn''t understand why the uninvited guest came. It seemed that the guard didn''t tell him.


    "You?"


    Tom''s eyes were full of doubts. He was shocked when he saw Reinhart clearly. His long black hair, sharp eyes and black feather exuded a familiar momentum. It was the invisible momentum of the strong. It was overbearing and had a strong pressure, which was hard for ordinary people to feel.


    It''s very similar to the smell of the Roger Pirate Group and the partners on board. Although he did not stay in the Roger Pirate Group, he built the Auror Jackson by himself. During the shipbuilding period, he was very familiar with the crew of the Roger Pirate Group, and everyone in the Roger pirate group regarded him as a partner.


    So after feeling the momentum of Reinhardt''s body, he immediately knew that the young man in front of him was likely to be a resounding man.


    "I wonder if the officials of judicial island can let you meet outsiders at this time." Reinhart went over and sat opposite Tom the fishman. Then he took a bottle of blue wine from his arms and handed it to Tom.


    Tom was a little surprised to take over the fine wine bottle, which was like a work of art. Then he opened the button at the mouth of the bottle. After a flash of amazing light and shadow, he immediately drank all the wine in the bottle, and only after a long time did he give out a comfortable smile.


    He naturally knows the value of the bottle of wine in his hand, but he doesn''t know who the man in front of him is.


    "Tell me, what can I do for a dying man? It''s not a waste to give me such expensive wine." Tom said with a smile.


    Hearing Tom''s self mockery, Reinhardt was dumbfounded and then said, "of course, I''m going to help you out."


    Tom was a little surprised. The young man in front of him said these seven words so quietly. What kind of confidence could make him so sure that he was a mortal. The world government would never tolerate any case involving the king of pirates.


    "Young man, I appreciate your help, but I also hope you don''t come to this muddy water. I used to be a member of Roger''s Pirate Group." Tom the fishman frowned and then said slowly.


    "So what? Now that you are able to sit here safe and sound, eating and drinking, it proves that this matter is not impossible to solve." Reinhardt shook his head, then said with a smile, "it''s all about an exchange of interests."


    Before Tom could continue talking, Reinhardt said, "that''s why the world government was willing to let you pay for the sea train."


    Tom was stunned. The young man seemed to have penetrating magic in his eyes. It is true that he has seen through the rules of the world government.


    They were silent for a while. Tom couldn''t see the real idea in his heart. If there was a way to save himself, as he said, but what was the reason for spending so much money to exchange with the world government?


    Do you have anything for him? Is it the design drawing of Hades?


    Tom was slightly surprised, with a faint worry in his heart.

 Chapter 374

    Reinhart didn''t know what Tom really thought, so he said with a smile, "I don''t care what the world government wants from you. I only care about Mr. Tom. Are you willing to work for me?"


    "Working for you..." Tom was a little stunned, and then laughed, "young man, I''m in the right grade. It''s not worth the price you paid for me."


    "Ha ha, in this world, a person''s value will never change because of his age." Reinhardt continued to laugh, "Tom Fishman, it''s worth it."


    Tom couldn''t figure out what he was thinking, but his serious eyes didn''t seem like a joke.


    "I can only build ships." Tom drank a mouthful of wine and said in a deep voice that if this guy in front of him wanted to touch the design drawings of Hades, he would refuse to cooperate, even if he lost his life.


    "Don''t worry, just do your old job, and build a great sea route and sea train for me." Said Reinhardt slowly.


    "That''s all?"


    Tom didn''t believe it, so he asked in a low voice.


    "I have reached an agreement with the world government that I will personally fund the construction of a sea train between the great route and the four seas to connect the four seas and the trade routes between the great route."


    At this point, Reinhardt said, "it''s all business."


    According to Reinhardt, it doesn''t seem like a joke, but it sounds ridiculous that the sea train was built by individuals. Besides the world government, who in the world can put up so much money?


    Thinking of this, Tom''s expression seriously down: "do you know how much Bailey it takes to build a sea train?"


    "I''ve prepared 500 billion Bailey for the first phase of the project."


    He doesn''t know the specific cost of the sea train, but from his understanding of the price of the pirate world, the cost of this project is absolutely not low. However, even if it is high, there must be a lot of 500 billion Bailey''s initial funds. Of course, he will continue to provide follow-up funds.


    Tom''s face a little pause, did not expect that the young man in front of such a big determination, mouth is 500 billion Bailey.


    "I''m not qualified to work for others now."


    Tom laughed. "I''m just an old man who is going to be executed by the world government. I don''t think I can work for you."


    "Since I came to the judicial island in person, it means that this matter will not have a turn for the better. I hope to get your personal commitment before that." Reinhardt didn''t care what Tom said. Tom''s value hasn''t been maximized, so there is enough value for him to pay more for it.


    After listening to this sentence, Tom was silent for a long time and didn''t answer.


    "I want to know who you are." After a while, Tom began to ask. He knew nothing about the young man in front of him. Even if he promised to work for him if he was lucky to survive, but if the man in front of him was a heinous and immoral guy, he might as well be executed by the world government.


    "I come from Reinhardt, the kingdom of polkalia in the North Sea." For Tom''s inquiry, Reinhardt was not angry. On the contrary, it indicated that Tom was seriously considering the matter.


    "After I have made a thorough agreement with the world government, you can inquire about my name in Beihai through various channels. I believe that in some ways, I am not only in line with some morality you have always followed, but also in line with the heroic image of most civilians."


    "Hiss..." fish man Tom suddenly laughed, "I''ve never seen anyone boast so much about himself. I think I''m a hero."


    "If you don''t understand, you have no right to speak, so I hope Mr. Tom can understand it in the future."


    "Listen to your tone, you are so sure that you will be able to save me?" Tom continued.


    But Reinhardt shook his head: "I''m not sure I can save you, but I think the value of your death is far less than the value of your survival, whether it''s for the world government or for both of us."


    "In the final analysis, your accusation is nothing more than building a ship for Roger the pirate king. This accusation should have been offset by your contribution in building a sea train a few days ago, but now you are still detained here, obviously not because of shipbuilding." Reinhardt thought for a long time. After clearing his mind a little, he continued: "I don''t think I need to go on."


    "Besides you, the world government, there will be people who know some secrets, but I''m not interested in them all the time."


    "I spent a huge price. On the surface, it was to eliminate your accusation of building a ship for Roger the pirate king. But in private, you, me and the world government all know that I just took out huge profits to temporarily stop the world government from coveting your secret action."


    After this series of talks, Tom Fishman was shocked. The secret was the design of the ancient weapon of Hades. He subconsciously stood up and looked at Reinhardt in surprise.


    "What else do you know?"


    "I know everything, but I can pretend I don''t know anything." Reinhardt and Tom looked at each other.


    "Don''t get excited, Mr. Tom." Reinhardt laughed and shook his head. "As I said, I''m not interested in all this. What I''m interested in is your sea train manufacturing technology."


    Tom stared at him for half a while, then suddenly laughed again: "you little devil, you really know how to make a mystery. If you can solve this problem, I''ll get to know you well. If you can''t solve it, I''ll forget it."


    Listening to his words, Reinhardt knew that there was no problem on Tom''s side, but there was no movement on Nikolay''s side and Alfred Domingo''s side. It seemed that the situation was not very optimistic.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt said with a smile: "I''ll tell you the plan of the sea train first. You can estimate the time limit and funds."


    Then, Reinhardt briefly described the sea train plan from the great route to the four seas.


    The two discussed for a long time. Finally, after a simple calculation, Tom estimated that the project would take three years and cost more than 300 billion yuan.


    The distance of the sea train can be said to be very short. The main time-consuming and huge money consuming point is that the construction environment is extremely dangerous because the sea water is always against the current. Therefore, the sea train can not be built on the sea water, but on the nearby mountains.

 Chapter 375

    However, due to the financial problem, Reinhardt''s initial consideration was to lay the sea train from the whiskey peak, and then build it on the upside down mountain after passing through the twin cliffs, so as to form a round-trip sea train mountain track extending in all directions, so as to realize the transportation and trade routes of the four seas. The round-trip sea trains cross the four seas and the great routes, The goods can be transported all the time.


    In other words, the convenience of this sea train lies in that it can not only take the sea train directly from the North Sea to the East China Sea, but also take the sea train directly from the East China Sea to the West Sea, and it can also take the sea train directly from the great route to return to any sea area in the four seas.


    However, we only transport goods, but we don''t carry passengers. As for whether we will be threatened by pirates, we don''t need to worry too much. With the powerful Qiwu sea and the world government as the background, even if there are occasional pirates damage, it will not affect the overall transport situation, just like the sea train on Shuizhi island.


    After Reinhardt explained the details of the sea train project in detail, the old Tom was very surprised. This plan was really bold. No one ever thought about it like this, but Reinhardt was the only one who really put it into action.


    From this point of view, Reinhart is really a doer.


    However, although the feasibility of this plan is very high, the biggest difficulties lie in the difficulty of construction and the technical work of mountain cutting, as well as the situation of strengthening the overall track and body cushioning of the train living in the sea.


    However, although these are difficult problems, with Tom Fishman''s technology, there must be solutions.


    The two talked for a long time, drinking and chatting for more than half an hour. When the wine that Reinhardt had brought was finished, there was a knock at the door. It seemed that it was time.


    "Mr. Tom, we''ll have an oral agreement." Reinhardt stood up and said with a smile that he had told the whole plan and also got Tom''s verbal promise. Even if this thing is half successful, the biggest difficulty now is how to ensure that Tom can get away from the trial smoothly.


    Tom yawned with his mouth wide open, then looked at Reinhart half loud, and finally said, "no problem, if you save me, I''ll help you to work more years, and I can enjoy more years of life."


    After a while, Reinhardt said goodbye. Tom sat down and pondered for a long time, as if he had made the decision in a muddle? But he didn''t think much about it. Maybe it''s good to be alive.


    "Mr. Reinhardt, your weapon."


    After leaving Tom''s room, the guard came with a lavender and a black blade, handed the weapon to Reinhardt, and took him away.


    However, just as he passed by the conference hall of the justice tower, an uninvited guest appeared in front of him. He was very arrogant and arrogant.


    The guy had short purple hair, a dark nose and prominent black eyes, and a Western sword with a golden handle in his hand.


    At a glance, Reinhardt knew who this arrogant guy was.


    He took a few bodyguards, wearing a black suit, seemed to have a certain combat effectiveness, directly blocked the way of Reinhardt.


    "Sir Spandam." Reinhardt''s guards stopped when they saw someone coming. They couldn''t help looking at him for a moment. Then they called respectfully. Then the two guards saluted each other.


    Bispandam was the officer, and they were just the guards of the island of justice, though they were close friends of Nikolay anchar.


    Spandam ignored the two guards, but spoke directly and asked arrogantly, "who are you?"


    The ferocity in his eyes was directed at Reinhardt.


    It''s really like the rumor that no one is arrogant and arrogant, but he is also an ignorant fool. Reinhardt hopes that the more such fools there are in the world government, the better.


    Reinhardt gave him a slight glance and ignored him. Such a small and insignificant person didn''t need to look at him with a straight eye.


    "Officer Spandam, this is..." the guard next to him just wanted to introduce Reinhart to Spandam, but before he finished, he was interrupted by Spandam: "shut up, I didn''t ask you."


    He reached out again and pointed to Reinhardt in front of him. "I''m asking about you."


    Click!


    Just as Spandam''s finger came out, Reinhardt broke his finger directly. The sound of bone fracture spread in the conference hall. Spandam''s index finger was covered with thick congestion, but because there was no wound, the congestion could not flow out.


    This kind of pain is far more painful than a split wound.


    Ah... With a shrill cry, Spandam''s bodyguards immediately pointed their guns at Reinhardt, but the next second they all lay down for no reason.


    "I don''t like to be pointed at, let alone pointed at with a gun."


    Reinhardt said a light, the tone contains a cold chill.


    Spandam was struggling on the ground. When he heard the cold words, he was shocked. He felt like he was in the ice and snow and was watched by a fierce ice devil.


    Who the hell is this guy? At this time, Spandam could not help muttering to himself.


    Obviously, the guard had seen a big scene, and he was not weak because of the arrogance of Spandam. He looked at Spandam lying on the ground and shook his head helplessly, so he said faintly: "this is Mr. Reinhardt, the guest of honor of Lord Nicholas, the partner of the world government, and also the person who personally received Carl Emma saint in Beihai."


    After the guard finished, Spandam was shocked, and his face was in a cold sweat. Carl Emma went to visit a country in the North Sea, and he didn''t know about it.


    "I... I thought he was Tom Fishman''s accomplice..." Spandam said flurriedly, and said: "it''s all those stupid people who cheated me that Tom Fishman''s accomplice came to the judicial island."


    No matter how arrogant and domineering Spandam is, he does not dare to be arrogant to Nicolas'' distinguished guests, let alone Reinhardt, who is still a partner of the world government at this time, and there is a layer of relationship between Tianlong people behind him. Although the big scene is useless, it is still very effective to scare some small characters.


    "Take Mr. Spandam to the doctor." The guard nodded and said to the other guards in the assembly hall. Soon, Spandam was taken away.


    "Is he Spandam, the son of cp9 chief Spandam?" As he walked, Reinhardt said to the guard.


    "Yes, Spandam is now the chief of cp5. The guards in black suits he brought are members of cp5." Answered the guard.

 Chapter 376

    Cp5?


    It seems that cp5 members are really weak enough.


    Reinhart suddenly thought that Brady, who was placed in the cp5 spy agency, should have joined the cp5 spy agency for a long time. He was only in the South China Sea, not a great route. Since Spandam was the highest officer of cp5, he naturally led the cp5 branch of the South China Sea.


    Is this a coincidence?


    If you want to join cp5, you may join cp9 by becoming a confidant around Spandam. Then, after using cp9 as a springboard and showing great strength, you can become a member of CP0 at one stroke. At that time, the Navy, the world government, and the secrets of Tianlong people will have a chance to obtain.


    At first, it was a dangerous step, but now, we have found a chance to enter CP0.


    Wonderful!


    "Let''s go."


    Looking at the guard''s strange eyes, Reinhardt said with a smile, and then left the tower of justice by pressing the scabbard with his left hand.


    During this trip to justice Island, we received a lot of goods. We not only defeated moonlight Moria, who is at the level of qiwuhai, but also reached a verbal agreement with Tom Fishman. The most important thing is that we inadvertently learned that Spandam is still the commander of cp5, and Brady joined the cp5 spy agency. If Brady is allowed to show his strong strength, At that time, we will be able to get the trust of Spandam, so as to join cp9, which is the springboard to enter CP0 secret intelligence agency.


    With Brady''s qualifications and years of targeted training with his family members, he has laid a solid foundation in sports, fencing, archery, intelligence acquisition, enemy concealment and torture. He is not worried about Brady''s future growth. It is only a matter of time before he will stand out in CP.


    But just as he was about to leave justice Island, Reinhardt received a call from Nikolay.


    "How''s it going, Lord Nicholas?"


    Reinhardt still has great respect for Nicholas, who is an official of the world government. He shows enough respect in his words every time.


    "There''s been a lot of progress, and it''s thanks to Franco." Nikolay was obviously in a good mood. When he opened his mouth, he showed a smile. It can be seen that Alfred Domingo also made great efforts in this incident.


    "I know that as one of the partners of the sea train project, Alfred Domingo naturally understands the great significance of the sea train project." Reinhardt thought about it and said, "all I can do is pay more benefits to the world government."


    "I believe that, as a world government, whether the top five leaders in charge of the world, or a series of officials headed by Mr. Nicholas, are all based on interests. It''s just a Fishman''s life. It''s not worth the cost."


    "You understand, I understand, and so does Franco, including all the world government officials, that interests can be exchanged. As long as the fundamental bottom line of the world government is not involved, the current problem can be solved simply by bargaining."


    Nikolay said slowly, his voice relaxed a lot at this time, "for them, including me, although maintaining the face of the world government is the most important thing, what they really enjoy and do as a career is only the matter of substantial interests."


    Well... It seems that no matter in which world, no matter what era, only where there are people can compromise because of mutual interests.


    Of course, the premise of this interest is not to touch the ruling foundation of some institution or government.


    Thinking of this, Reinhart chuckled and then asked, "so, what else do I have to pay?"


    Since it comes to the exchange of interests, there is room for bargaining. The three parties do not want to give up this huge cake, so they are committed to solving this problem.


    "I''m struggling with it, because the benefits of the project itself are already huge, so you don''t need to pay more benefits, but you should always be prepared to exchange more benefits."


    What he said is that he will always fight for it in the world government. If he succeeds, he can solve the problem at a small price. If he fails, he can keep Tom, but he will pay more for it.


    No matter what the result is, for Nikolay, it will not cause any loss, but will maximize his interests. This is one of the main reasons why he is so devoted.


    "No problem, but as you know, my efforts are limited."


    Nikolay could naturally understand what he said. He had already understood that night. If it really caused the result of one shot and two pieces, it would be meaningless to say more.


    Both sides hang up one after another. Reinhardt thinks about it and lives on the judicial island for the time being. It seems that it won''t be many days before this matter can be solved smoothly.


    Sure enough, about five days later, a spectacular trial meeting was held in the local courthouse of justice island. Undoubtedly, the protagonist of the trial meeting was Tom the fishman. Many officials of the world government participated in the meeting, including Nikolay and Liwu, who once went to polkalia in the North Sea with Carl Emma saint, a Tianlong man.


    Although the process of the trial meeting is still very dangerous, it finally saved Tom Fishman. For this reason, although Reinhart paid a great price here, the matter was finally solved successfully.


    Reinhart also spent five days on justice island. After Tom Fishman was completely exonerated by the world government, he took him back to the capital of seven waters. Naturally, the news of Tom Fishman''s acquittal was widely reported by the world economic journal. However, Reinhart once again warned Tom not to have anything to do with the secret.


    On the way back, everything went smoothly. Reinhart and Tom also had many in-depth exchanges. In addition to elaborating the overall plan of the sea train again, they also put forward many opinions on the future construction of a world-class shipyard.


    This is the era of big pirates. In this sea, ships are more important than all means of transportation. Shipyards never worry about no orders. Pirates and the navy can become their customers.


    Tom Fishman''s job is to build a ship. Naturally, he fully agrees with this proposal. It can be said that all the technicians and boatman of Reinhart''s Shipyard in Beihai can''t even compare with Tom''s one percent strength. This once world-famous shipbuilding master has the world''s first craft.


    A few days later, Reinhart and his party returned to Shuizhi island. It has been more than half a month since they left last time. In this half a month, Meister''s injury has basically recovered.


    However, at this time, the world economic journal once again reported a news.


    Haiyuanli in October 1512, Wang qiwuhai new members - Haixia very flat.

 Chapter 377

    Haixia Heping, the captain of the sun Pirate Group, originally offered a reward of 438 million Bailey. He was born in Yuren street, Yuren Island, 10000 meters below the sea floor.


    Reinhardt saw a very flat portrait in the newspaper. He was about the same height as himself, but he was much fatter than himself. His facial features were windy eyebrows and sideburns. He had a Dingfeng hairstyle. He had a thick black short beard on his chin. He had lightning tattoos on his left eye. He was fat, There are two big teeth in the lower jaw, representing the sun sign of the "Sun Pirate Group", which is located in the center of the chest. They often wear embroidered bathrobes.


    From the aspect of appearance, it''s like a chivalrous person. Through his actions, he is called Haixia, which is worthy of the whole world of pirates.


    He is proficient in karate and jujitsu. Because he is a fisherman, he is able to exert his greatest strength in the sea. But even on land, his powerful physical skills and terrifying powers are enough to make him the sixth best in qiwuhai.


    Fishman''s body skill naturally has its special place, and can use the palm to hit the shock wave energy, and also has a certain ability to control the water. If it was in the past, Reinhart coveted a lot of these two kinds of body skills, but for him now, Fishman karate and Fishman jujitsu are not needed at all.


    Because as early as two years ago, after strong physical training, he was able to use his palm to make shockwaves.


    It''s the sixth Qiwu sea. It''s really fast.


    After watching for a long time, Reinhart immediately remembered that qiwuhai had been invited to six people, so who was the next one to invite?


    In the original book, the next invitation should be fire fist ace, but because ace refused the invitation directly, he invited Xiong to become qiwuhai. But now what he plans is for the seventh place of qiwuhai, which will be rewritten.


    It''s very close to the plan that I envisioned, but I still need to find a suitable opportunity to let the world government know that my strong strength can deter many pirates in the four seas and even in the great route, which is the key.


    Similarly, this opportunity is his real opportunity to dominate the North Sea.


    In Meister''s ward, Reinhart read the world economic journal for a long time, but this scene attracted Meister''s attention, and then he handed the newspaper to Meister.


    "Well... Seven Martial Arts sea, sea knight is very flat." Meister said, "powerful pronoun."


    He seems to be envious of this identity.


    "Soon I will also be invited by the world government to become the king of the seven Wuhai." Reinhart said calmly.


    However, Meister was stunned for a moment, and seemed not to believe it.


    Looking at Meister''s slightly questioning eyes, Reinhardt said with a smile: "after I become qiwuhai, I will help you become king of reading. What do you think?"


    "You..." Meister was shocked. "Do you really have such a plan?"


    In this world, the hierarchy between nobles and civilians is so strict that how can civilians easily become kings? It''s impossible.


    "My original plan was to lead my family members into the new world after becoming qiwuhai, and then look for a kingdom to subvert the regime and become a place for me to settle down. Now with retin, I don''t need to find other kingdoms. I have fulfilled my promise to you, and my family has a place to settle down. As for the position of king, I''m never interested in it."


    How difficult it is to overthrow the regime of a kingdom, let alone in the new world of the strong.


    Although mester has fully understood what Reinhart has done in Beihai in recent years through the channel of his agent, and how he has changed from a penniless civilian to a noble who cooperates with the world government, makes friends with the Tianlong people, and is supported by the civilians.


    It''s really shocking, but the new world is quite different from Sihai.


    Meister hesitated for a while, and finally asked, "are you so sure that you will be invited by the world government to serve qiwuhai?"


    "With my current strength and my understanding of the world, I still have some time to prepare."


    "Qiwuhai is not my ultimate goal."


    After grinning, Reinhardt answered his question positively: "in the eyes of the world government, the greatest value of Qiwu sea is that it can deter most of the pirates in this sea. In addition, it also needs the combat power of the world government to provide assistance to the Navy."


    "So as long as I''m strong enough, there''s no reason why the world government won''t invite me."


    "Really..." Meister stared at Reinhart, he didn''t know that he had defeated moonlight Moria before these days, but in this world, except for a few people, no one would know.


    His strength is already qiwuhai level, so he has this kind of confidence.


    Before Meister could answer, Reinhart gave him a good rest, and then walked out of the ward.


    Tom Fishman returned to the island temporarily, but the iceberg was empty, and Frankie was buried in the sea because he sailed a boat to attack the judicial ship. Now his life and death are uncertain.


    Reinhardt stayed in Shuizhi island for a few days, then took the new member Meister and fisherman Tom to the North Sea. However, he deliberately stayed in Gaya island for a short time, because there was one thing he didn''t do, which was to go to the empty island.


    Empty island is the floating island in the sky, also known as the kingdom of God. It is composed of Angel Island and apayado. Apayado was originally a part of Jiaya island in Qinghai, which was brought to the white sea by the current 400 years ago.


    He is going to apayado, who is still under the rule of GaN fuor, and bica, where enilu is located.


    Apart from all kinds of shellfish, there is also a huge gold in the empty island. The gold was later presented to dorfermingo by Bellamy. It''s better to collect it than to keep it until then.


    One of the most important purposes of his visit to the empty island is to search for thunder on the empty island at all costs.


    According to Reinhardt''s conjecture, ainilu must not have eaten the fruits of thunder at this stage, otherwise, he would not wait until 1514, two years later, to destroy his hometown bica, so he took the four Shenguan to the empty island to defeat the Shenzhou team led by shandora and ganfuor and become the God of the empty island.


    He wants to get the fruit of thunder before Aini road.


    Reinhardt can guess how powerful the fruit of Xianglei is. However, in the hands of enilu, it doesn''t exert its due power. On the one hand, it meets Luffy rubber fruit, and on the other hand, it''s because he doesn''t know how to be aggressive.

 Chapter 378

    If this demon fruit is given to him, no matter who he gives it to, it will be the top three fighting forces in his hands in the future. No matter how stupid a person is, after eating it, he can instantly gain a hundred times more power than himself.


    That''s ray, a powerful natural phenomenon.


    The most suitable person for this demon fruit is Reinhardt himself, but because he has eaten the clock fruit, he can''t eat the second demon fruit.


    However, Xianglei fruit is indeed very powerful, but compared with the clock fruit which has developed planetary capabilities, it is not easy to distinguish which is better or which is worse. We can only say that the strong is always strong, and the strong is not because of the strong fruit.


    At first, Meister wanted to go to the empty island with Reinhardt, but he refused the offer because Meister was the only powerful fighting force besides Reinhardt, and he had to protect Mr. Tom, so Reinhardt let the people return to the North Sea first.


    Reinhardt had already contacted Blatter and told him that Blatter would arrange reception for the new member of the family, Meister.


    So the next morning, Meister led the people back to the North Sea, including the navigator Weiss and the middle-aged man and bodyguard.


    When they left first, Reinhardt found a sailor in Gaya Island, bought a much smaller sailing boat, and sailed directly towards the whirlpool current near the sea area of Gaya island.


    Reinhardt embarked on the voyage and began to search from the waters of Gaya island. About half a day later, he finally saw a huge eddy current ahead.


    "Rush up." Reinhardt directed the middle-aged seaman and middle-aged man to rush towards the whirlpool current in front of him.


    The middle-aged man was slightly stunned for a moment, and immediately he was very surprised. Is this guy crazy? Do you have a chance to survive in that whirlpool?


    It was a pair of indifferent eyes that would not meet him. The middle-aged man subconsciously turned the direction of sailing according to Reinhardt''s instructions, and then the sailboat rushed up.


    Bang, there was a violent vibration from the hull. Fortunately, the sailboat was still strong, and there was no irreparable damage.


    Rising currents?


    The middle-aged man was very surprised. He had lived in the waters of Gaya island for many years, but he never knew that there was a current that could rise.


    But the sight did not deceive them.


    Supported by the rising current, the ship got higher and higher, and flew into the sky.


    "Ah..." the middle-aged man exclaimed. At the moment when the ship rose into the sky, he was surprised again. Why did the huge white clouds connect the current?


    His surprise was not over. The sailboat crashed directly on the floating white clouds, but it didn''t feel weightless. On the contrary, it had the illusion of floating on the water.


    These clouds... The sea?


    Feel the rapid flow of the sea of clouds in the rise, the wind is also howling, the sailboat rushed up along the current.


    The ship''s speed is very fast, and the rising sea of clouds is like a fixed track. The strong airflow makes it impossible for the sailboat to get out of the rising track.


    After a long time, there was a loud bang, and the sailboat soared up like a bird breaking through the sky, and immediately landed on the sea of huge clouds.


    "You don''t want to jump. You''ll die." Looking at the middle-aged man looking at the huge sea of clouds in all directions curiously, he seemed to want to try standing in the sea of clouds, but was warned by Reinhardt.


    Hearing Reinhardt''s warning, the middle-aged man immediately put away his strong curiosity and looked around.


    It has to be said that this sea of clouds is so amazing, like a white net directly covering the whole sky, but as far as you can see, there is nothing but clouds and wind.


    But at this time, the sea of clouds began to roll up, a huge monster with a big mouth jumped from the sea of clouds, ready to devour Reinhardt''s sailing boat.


    It turns out that there are sea kings in the sea of clouds.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Reinhardt smiles, draws out the blade with his left hand and gently waves it towards the sea king class. The next second, the air that blows through is like countless thin lines, and the sea king class instantly turns into countless pieces of debris.


    "This is not heaven. You''ll die at any time." Reinhardt took back the blade and said with a smile, "come on, let''s keep sailing."


    The land of the empty island should not be far away. This huge white cumulus cloud should be the so-called white sea.


    Reinhardt''s eyes began to perceive the land in the distance.


    At this time, the empty island was still under the rule of GaN fuor, so few outsiders came to the empty island.


    After a while, a huge arch appeared in the distance. Above the arch, there was a six pointed star shape. In the middle of the two corners of the top, there was a black background and white handwriting: roads + gate +.


    The gate of heaven!


    The entrance to the empty island


    Coming here indicates that it has entered the control of the empty island.


    The arch is supported by numerous white stone pillars.


    "There are people there." The middle-aged man yelled, and then pointed to the place next to the white stone pillar in the distance. It was a room. At the door stood an old, short granny, with a video phone bug in her hand, taking pictures of Reinhardt''s sailing boat.


    "Is it an angel?" After the sailboat approached, the middle-aged man finally saw clearly, and was surprised to say: "actually there are white wings."


    Empty island people''s characteristics, ha ha. Reinhardt laughed in his heart, ignored the old woman, and let the middle-aged man control the sailboat into the empty island.


    The old lady with angel wings put down her video phone bug, looked at Reinhardt and the middle-aged man on the deck, and murmured, "there was a time when no one came to the empty island."


    "If you want to enter the upper layer of the empty Island, please pay the entry fee, one billion AGUS per person, which is the [Law] regulation of the empty island!" Cried the old woman.


    Reinhardt frowned, but the middle-aged man was the first to ask, "who are you?"


    "I''m the gate of heaven watcher, Amazon."


    "Tell her we don''t have money." Said Reinhardt.


    The middle-aged man yelled, "we don''t have money, but we still want to go in."


    The granny named Amazon, the surveillance officer, showed a kind smile: "well, let''s go in."


    The next second, the old woman showed a sinister smile: "the gate of heaven surveillance officer Amazon report, God and the leaders of the God team... Please implement [heaven sanctions] on the two illegal immigrants who went to the holy land of God...!"


    Hey... The corner of Amazon''s mouth is full of wrinkles, and a strange smile reappears.


    The next moment, the nearby sea of clouds suddenly rolled over, and a weak vibration came from the bottom of the ship. Then a huge black tongs directly pierced the whole ship, completely destroyed from the cabin and deck position, and the current surged up.


    Reinhardt''s eyes came back from the distant surveillance officer. Just now, Reinhardt heard her words clearly, so before the ship was completely destroyed, he immediately grabbed the middle-aged man with his right hand, stepped on his feet and went directly to the sea.


    The middle-aged man screamed desperately, thinking that he was going to be buried at the bottom of the sea. But after a long time, he found that he was being held by Reinhardt in one hand and running wildly in the sea of clouds.


    here!


    Reinhardt stepped on his feet, and immediately saw a huge white hole in the sky. Around the white hole was written: godlands kypiea


    This is the entrance to the empty island


    Well, I don''t have to declare war.


    From today on, the rule of the local people of the empty island is over!

 Chapter 379

    HMM.... There''s still a sea of clouds on top of it... A wider new world.


    Reinhardt, carrying a middle-aged navigator in one hand, rushed out of the white hole. Then he stepped on the sea of clouds and walked slowly.


    The scene around him was completely imprinted in front of his eyes.


    A huge suspension bridge composed of a sea of clouds is inserted in front of you. It extends directly to the cumulus clouds in the distance. In the distance, there are forests, roads, lakes, houses, palaces, giant arch bridges and the sound of birds. What a peaceful world. It is like a paradise. No wonder it is called the kingdom of God, and it is not too much to say that it is heaven.


    "This... This is the empty island?" The middle-aged man, who was held by Reinhardt in one hand, said in surprise, and then sighed: "the empty island is real, not deceiving..."


    "This is an empty island." Although Reinhardt stepped on the cloud with his feet, his body did not stop, but crossed step by step. Although the speed was relatively slow, when he stepped on the cloud sea, there would be waves around him, just like stepping on the waves.


    "It''s a wonderful world." The middle-aged man was very surprised, but after he sighed, he saw Reinhart walking slowly on the sea of clouds, so he was surprised again and said, "can the sea of clouds stand here? Put me down. I''ll go up and try. "


    Reinhardt laughed and shook his head. "You can''t do it."


    He didn''t explain why, because he didn''t understand that this kind of walking situation could only be achieved after yuebu cultivation reached a very high level.


    The principle of moonwalk is to use strong foot force to step on the air to produce strong stagnant force, which can walk in the air like stepping on stairs. However, most people have to make extremely fast trampling to make this stagnant force coherent, so as to achieve the effect of fast running.


    Because only in this way can it continue to grow, but Reinhardt''s body skill is powerful. Every step that slightly tramples on the air or water waves has ten times more powerful foot power than the general users of moonwalk. In this way, the strong stagnation force is also more than ten times stronger.


    That''s why we can step on the clouds and walk slowly like a flat ground. It can be said that to distinguish the level of yuebu cultivation is not to see how fast the body runs in the air, but to see how slow the body runs in the air.


    Because the slower the speed is, the stronger the ability to stay in the air and control the moonwalk will be. To be able to walk slowly on water waves or clouds like Reinhart''s is to make the practice of moonwalk reach a very high level, but it has not reached the limit yet.


    The limit is to walk in the air, just like stepping on the waves.


    "Let''s go. We''ll pull in ahead."


    Reinhardt saw a pavilion in the distance. Behind the pavilion was a forest. In a flash, he appeared on the pavilion.


    "Well... It''s the cloud beach by the sea." Standing in the pavilion, Reinhardt smiles again. "No wonder I feel a gentle sea breeze."


    Reinhardt threw the middle-aged sailor on the beach and continued: "you can find a place to hide here. I''ll go alone. Remember, don''t run around, or you''ll lose your life."


    "Hello..." after listening to this sentence, the middle-aged man immediately yelled: "you bastard, don''t think paying me Bailey doesn''t care about my life. You brought me up. You should take me back to Gaya island safely."


    "There''s no danger of life here."


    Reinhardt lost a word and then walked towards the forest with his knife.


    In the forest, countless huge trees have sprung up. It should have been many years, but at this time, a man appeared in the forest.


    The man walked to the front not far away, staring at Reinhart for a long time, and finally said: "is that you?"


    "Who are you?" Reinhart asked.


    The white Beret team leader McKinley, one of the gods of "Gan fuor." McKinley whispered, "illegal intruder from Qinghai, give your name."


    McKinley wore a white beret and a blue and purple uniform.


    "I''ve received photos from Amazon, the gate of heaven watcher. One of the illegal intruders is you."


    Without waiting for Reinhart''s reply, McKinley in front of him continued: "illegal entry is only a level 11 crime under heaven''s sanctions. If you are willing to accept the punishment..."


    But before McKinley had finished speaking, Reinhart interrupted him directly.


    "Stop talking nonsense. When will it start?"


    McKinley was stunned for a moment. The guy in front of him was not afraid of heaven''s sanction.


    "What are you talking about?" The gentle McKinley may not be suitable to be the captain, still quietly asked Reinhardt.


    "I said... I''m going to let you, as God''s ruler, end your rule over the empty island." Reinhart took a stride forward. He looked at McKinley and said coldly, "from now on, this kingdom belongs to me."


    "In the name of God Gan fuor, he will be punished as" yunfuliu " McKinley yelled, but before he could stop, the man flew out, his scarlet blood gushing into the air.


    McKinley''s bodyguards were all stunned, then began to pull the bow and shoot, hissing... Dozens of arrows flew over, but all of them were easily avoided by Reinhart.


    Reinhardt showed a sneer, then his body turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared in the same place. Then it was like a gust of wind blowing through the bodyguards. The air was shocked, and all the bodyguards fainted to the ground.


    "You..." McKinley can''t believe what happened in front of his eyes. This guy used some magic to make the bodyguards lose their fighting power. Then he saw Reinhart turn his head and smile.


    "Tell your ruler, God Gan fuor, that from this day on, the land will change its owner."


    McKinley was shocked, because what he saw from his eyes was an abyss like endless darkness, and immediately burst out a dark blue beam, as if in the center of the whole dark world, countless blue meteors suddenly crossed.


    At this time, McKinley immediately took out the phone bug in his arms and seemed to be contacting his companions. Reinhart didn''t stop him. Instead of looking for them one by one, he had better let them come to the door together.


    Reinhardt waited here quietly. After a while, a group of winged bodyguards finally came. It seems that these are the soldiers of Angel Island.


    The captain of the bodyguard who led out first frowned: "Qinghai people?"

 Chapter 380

    He looked at McKinley covered with blood and immediately asked the guard to carry him away.


    "You have violated the laws of the kingdom of God." The captain of the guard with angel wings looked at Reinhardt.


    "So what?" Reinhardt laughed.


    The captain of the air Island guard took out his sword and rushed towards Reinhardt. The sword blade was cut, and there was a hot heat in the air, so a huge flame appeared on the blade, and a burning energy flew towards Reinhardt.


    Burning sword? No, it should be caused by using Yanbei. It''s interesting.


    Reinhardt immediately responded that the empty Island produced a variety of shellfish, among which the shellfish that can be used as a means of attack include flaming shellfish, wind shellfish, flash shellfish, impact shellfish, chopping shellfish, etc.


    However, this kind of attack did not threaten him at all. Reinhardt disappeared in the same place, then flashed to the man and said with a smile, "take me to your God, Gan fuor. If I''m in a good mood, I can consider not killing you."


    "You..." the captain of the guard was surprised. He didn''t feel the slightest bit at all. Reinhardt appeared behind him. How powerful is this guy.


    "What do you want to do?" The captain''s tone was a little alarmed. He could feel Reinhardt''s absolute strength, but now he can only place his last hope on GaN fuor, because he is the God of the empty island and the most powerful man.


    "Going or not?" Reinhardt said in a cold voice without any nonsense. In front of the captain of the bodyguard, he took out the blade and waved it to the bodyguard crowd he brought. The huge chopping blow was like a transparent water splashed in the air, and a strong air flow passed directly over the heads of the bodyguards.


    "If they don''t, they''ll all die."


    The captain of the guard was shocked to see that the huge white cloud in the distance was cut off, so he said in panic: "I... I''ll go, I''ll take you."


    The captain of the guard takes Reinhardt to the island of God, the residence of Gan fall.


    At this time, the residents of the empty Island did not understand the great changes that were going to take place on their land. Reinhardt rode on the guard captain''s Weiba and looked around the empty island. The town was very beautiful and clean, and the residents seemed to be very kind.


    "What is your heavenly sanction?" Reinhardt asked casually.


    The captain of the bodyguard was stunned: "didn''t you beat them all?"


    "You mean that you and the man with the same wings just now are the one who carries out the sanction of heaven?" Asked Reinhardt.


    "That''s right."


    With a positive reply, Reinhardt was speechless and so weak that he had such a magnificent name.


    About half a day later, after going through the jungle and crossing a huge sea of clouds, the captain of the guard took Reinhardt to an independent island. The island is surrounded by dense forests, but in the center is a huge palace.


    Is that right here?


    Reinhardt jumped to the ground, but before he looked around, a figure and a winged horse came from the distance.


    He saw a little light, then his forehead slightly deviated, and he dodged. The sharp air ran across his cheek, and the scarlet blood ran down.


    "The invader is the God of the empty Island, Gan fuor." The assailant, who suddenly got up, was still sitting in Tianma mountain, wearing silver white armor, a dark blue cape behind him, and a silver white knight''s gun with two hands and one hand.


    It''s an old man with a white beard.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Reinhardt ignored the guards gathered on the other side and said directly to Gan fall.


    Gan fuor did not answer directly, but went on to say, "the crime you have committed, including the surveillance officer Amazon, the captain of God McKinley, and the captain of the guard Bieber, has all told me. Since you have violated the law, I will execute it myself."


    "I haven''t heard that a real God will punish mortals by himself. So, you are not a God, not before, not now, not in the future. There is no God in this world."


    "Even those arrogant and cruel bastards in the world government are not qualified to be called gods."


    Reinhardt''s cold voice penetrated directly into the air. Then he pressed the handle of the knife with his right hand. The next second, he screamed with a sharp slash. The transparent energy, like a white bird, rushed directly towards Gan fuor.


    After all, Gan fule was a God. Although he was not very strong, he still tried his best to resist the chopping. But with a bang, Gan fule''s cavalry gun broke instantly after the violent chopping, and his body was directly hit by 10 meters.


    Gan fuor flew out, and the heavenly horse under him was frightened and returned to the shape of a bird.


    "Lord gumford..."


    Just now the bodyguard captain Bieber immediately exclaimed, and hundreds of bodyguards gathered immediately shot with bows and arrows, but after a burst of invisible energy, the bodyguards fell to the ground, including the bodyguard captain.


    "Cough..."


    Gan fuor vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, and his old body completely lost its fighting power after this move. He was surprised to see the scene in front of him, and all the guards fainted strangely.


    Empty Island met the biggest crisis of its life.


    In his heart, Gan fuor knew that this sudden Qinghai man was absolutely an empty island. All the people together could not equal half of his strength. The ferocity and terror of this guy was the only thing he had ever seen in his life


    Think of here, Gan fule roared: "you... Who are you?"


    "I am what you call Qinghai people, Duke of a certain kingdom." Reinhardt said slowly, then walked up to ganford and continued, "I will rule here from now on."


    His purpose is to ring thunder fruit and all kinds of shellfish. But seeing that Gan fuor, who is called God, is so weak, we can easily capture the kingdom of God. Instead of being spoiled by that bastard ainilu in the future, we should bring it into our own sphere of influence, develop more shellfish and sell them all over the world.


    "Don''t think about it..." after hearing this, Gan fuor immediately jumped up in anger. They lived on an empty Island, a sacred country. How could they be ruled by an outsider?


    Just after his words were over, the Pegasus, which turned into a bird, flew back again and was ready to run away with Gan fuor. But how could Reinhardt make it succeed? He patted it on the ground with a light hand.


    "Don''t try to escape." Reinhardt showed a smirk and continued to smile at Gan foor: "I''m a murderous devil. If you run away, all your people will fall into my hands. What should they do?"

 Chapter 381

    There was consternation and fear in Gan Fu''s eyes. He didn''t expect that the bastard in front of him would threaten him with the empty island residents. But he also knew that this was his fatal weakness. As the God of the empty Island, he had lived for so many years and didn''t care whether he could survive, but he was shouldering the mission of the empty island.


    As he struggled with fear, Reinhardt continued to say calmly, "I heard that you are a kind God, and your people support you very much."


    "If I want to make the empty island residents no longer support you, but despise you, it''s very simple for me. I just need a little means to achieve it." When he said this, Reinhardt thought that this method was used by dorfermingo to occupy the territory of DREZ Rosa and get the support of the residents, but he was not prepared to do so. It was a means to quickly occupy a country and realize the rule, but in the end, it was a hypocritical means to hide the truth.


    He didn''t want this, otherwise he would not carry out deep-seated social change in polkalia. Even now, he didn''t know how many people he killed, how many forces he destroyed, and how many laws he violated in the kingdom or the world government, but he never took the initiative to hurt any civilians.


    This is his principle. No, it''s the bottom line. War, killing, blood should be far away from the civilian world.


    So it''s very easy for him to rule the empty island in the same way. The combat power of the empty island is not high. Even enilu, who is at the level of qiwuhai, has been able to rule the island for several years with the powerful ability of Xianglei fruit. But he has already reached and defeated moonlight molya of qiwuhai. If he uses the same method, it''s not a problem to rule the empty island, But that was not what he wanted.


    What he wants is a world in which all the common people can open their hearts and speak loudly, rather than an environment in which people are afraid of being put to death for fear of angering a superior nobleman.


    Gan fall was just filled with shock, fear, and panic, and he heard Reinhardt''s gentle voice again.


    "As long as you are obedient, not only will I not hurt your people, but I will make their lives happier."


    Of course, Gan fuor didn''t believe him, so he roared: "by means of pressure and threat, we can talk about what''s happier."


    "It''s pressure and threat to you, but not to them." Reinhart''s words of them naturally refer to the empty island residents, and Reinhart can not slaughter the empty island residents, "without strong external strength, how to protect your people? If today is not me, but someone else invades the empty Island, can you guarantee that your people will not be hurt? "


    Gan fall was stunned by his rebuke for a long time.


    "You never know the nature of the world." Reinhardt snorted: "a fool who thinks he has lived in vain for so many years..."


    "It''s up to you. If you don''t agree, find someone who can stop me."


    "You..."


    Gan fuor was shaking all over, and his heart was almost stopped by this terrible and murderous momentum. This guy was a devil, but as a God, he had no means to punish the devil.


    "Let God''s people listen to the demons, you dream!" Gan fall roared again.


    "Yes Reinhardt sighed, "God or devil, it''s just external performance. You still don''t understand. It''s not the title of God that can protect your people."


    "Without strong strength, even if you are not replaced by me, you will be replaced by others sooner or later."


    Reinhardt''s right hand holding the [Gallo holding Zun] raised high, blade toward the sky, ready to wave in the direction of the distant residents living in the town.


    As the air surged, the ground around him was shocked. The blade in his right hand was full of ferocious force. This force kept pounding in the air. Even if the blade hadn''t been waved down, it was beyond imagination.


    If this knife is cut down, the town opposite will be divided into two.


    For some reason, this thought rose subconsciously in Gan Fu''s heart. Then he was shocked and yelled, "stop, I promise you."


    However, Reinhardt remained unmoved, still gathering strength, and the shock in the air became more and more obvious.


    "Stop, stop." Gan fale screamed wildly. He was really panicked.


    Reinhardt looked down at Gan foor, his eyes full of domineering overlooking momentum: "let you [God] see the power of my [demon], so that you don''t have to be lucky."


    The next moment, the blade of his grip suddenly waved, but the direction has changed, this knife directly to the higher sky.


    The transparent chopping wave rushes towards the sky, and the air waves in the way are overwhelming. Finally, with a roar like thunder, the chopping energy bursts out and makes the white clouds in the sky surge.


    "This..."


    Gan fuor looked at the scene in the sky and said, can people reach this point?


    This kind of power has the possibility of cutting off the sky. Not to mention the town where the residents live, even the whole empty island can be divided into two under this powerful attack.


    He was shocked, the whole person in a strong tremor: "you... You... You are God!"


    "God... Ha ha ha ha!" Reinhardt laughed. "I''m not interested."


    "I rule over you, you rule over the empty Island, OK?" After Reinhardt finished laughing, he continued: "in view of the support of the people of the empty island for you, I will not interfere in your management for the time being, but the empty island must be included in the sphere of influence of Reinhardt''s work agency."


    "Reinhardt working society?" There''s another shock for GaN fall.


    "Yes, the family named after me."


    "You really don''t get involved in the management of empty islands?" Again, he asked, still a little incredulous.


    "I will provide you with strong combat support, but every order I give you needs your absolute implementation." Reinhardt nodded.


    Gan fuor was silent for a long time. Although he didn''t want to be ruled by an outsider from Qinghai, at present, if we want to protect all the residents of the empty Island, the only choice is this.


    "Do you think I have another choice?" Gan Falun snorted coldly.


    "I am not a demon who kills people without blinking an eye. On the contrary, I can bring a better and happier life to the empty island residents."


    This sentence is very harsh to hear in Gan Fu''s ears, so he sneered: "a man who is going to kill all the residents of the empty Island says that he is not a murderous demon. Are you kidding?"

 Chapter 382

    Gan fall was obviously angry and felt as if he had been ridiculed by this guy.


    However, Reinhardt was not angry. Ruling the empty island was not his ultimate goal, but to use this way. First, he wanted to find the fruits of thunder. Second, he tried to mass produce all kinds of shellfish on the empty island. Shellfish specialty has powerful functions. If it can be mass produced, it will be popular in the outside world.


    "Your reply?" Reinhardt took a look at him.


    "What you say is what you say, as long as you don''t do anything to the residents." Said Gan fuor coldly.


    Reinhard nodded. That''s the best way.


    "My first command is to search for the devil''s fruit in the whole empty island."


    "The devil''s fruit?" Gan Fuer obviously didn''t understand this unique word of Qinghai.


    "Just like it." Said Reinhardt, pointing to the bird next to Gan fall, who had apparently eaten the fruit of the horse.


    "You mean the kind of fruit you can eat to get strange abilities?" Gan fuor said that he obviously knew something like that.


    "That''s it."


    "I see."


    If Xianglei fruit lets him search for it by himself, I don''t know how long it will take. If he gives it to Gan fuor, with the help of the residents and bodyguards, he may be able to find it soon. Of course, the more people, the better.


    However, he does not have the demon fruit guide, which is a trouble. Even if he finds the demon fruit, he does not know which is the thunder fruit.


    But he still ordered to go down, let Gan fuor send people to search all the places of the empty Island first, and search all the demon fruits first.


    Gan fuor leads Reinhart into the palace of God Island. After Gan fuor gives the order, he asks McKinley and Bieber to go to the palace and persuades them. After all, McKinley and Bieber are his two most profitable subordinates. If they strongly oppose this, maybe Reinhart will kill them.


    "There''s one thing I''d like to ask for your help?" At this time, Bieber suddenly said a word.


    But McKinley stopped him from saying: "Bieber, this is a matter inside our empty island. Don''t let outsiders interfere."


    Gan fall frowned, too.


    "I''m your head now. You rule the empty island. I rule you. Your business is mine." Reinhardt laughed, not caring about McKinley''s words about outsiders.


    "It''s the guerrillas of Sandia people. They are the enemies of the empty islanders on Angel Island. They have been fighting for 400 years. I want you to defeat them." Bieber said loudly that Reinhart''s powerful strength has long been deeply imprinted in his heart. If he makes a move, those guerrillas will be nothing.


    "Bieber, this kind of thing is our Angel Island and Sandian''s private affair." At this time, Gan fule said in a low voice, according to his meaning, he did not want Reinhart to intervene in this kind of thing, but since Reinhart had decided to completely bring the empty island into his sphere of influence, how could Reinhart allow this kind of fighting all day?


    "Private? official business? Don''t be kidding. Now the empty island is my territory. I don''t want a group of guys who only think about infighting in my territory. " Reinhart chuckled and continued, "if you refuse, it means that you refuse my rule."


    As soon as this sentence is finished, the temperature in the air seems to be dozens of degrees cold, and the three people all seem to be in an ice cave for a moment.


    "I don''t kill people on the empty island because I don''t want to pollute the pure kingdom of God with blood and death, but it doesn''t mean that I don''t want to kill people. If it''s in my heart, it''s all right. If it''s not in my heart, I''ll kill the whole empty island."


    At this time, Reinhart''s voice became colder and colder. He knew very well in his heart that if he wanted others to absolutely submit, he needed to show absolute pressure, let others fear, fear and break through the psychological defense.


    "You..." Gan fuor, with a stiff face, pointed to him. But when he thought of Reinhart''s strong intention to kill and terrible strength, he subconsciously withdrew his arm. Even if he didn''t want to live, he had to think about so many residents of the empty island. Standing in front of him, he was a murderous devil.


    McKinley and Bieber were scared and didn''t dare to breathe for fear of irritating this guy.


    The most realistic thing in this world is that most people have an instinctive fear of death. Even if McKinley, Bieber and Gan Fuer are not necessarily afraid of death, they will still be frightened to face death.


    "Do you agree with me?"


    Hearing Reinhart''s voice, the three nodded subconsciously.


    "Come on, take me to those sandians. If they dare to resist, kill them all." Reinhardt lost a word and walked out of the palace.


    Gan fule was stunned for a moment, as if he was not ready to fight the sandians again, because the fight between them had stopped for a long time: "now?"


    "Now, of course, I don''t like procrastination."


    At Reinhart''s urging, Gan fuor immediately walked out of the palace.


    "Lead the way, we''ll go straight ahead." Reinhart said.


    Kane fall boarded his mount. McKinley and Bieber sailed in the nearby sea of clouds, while Reinhardt strode straight into the sky, following Kane fall.


    The empty island area is very large, and there are different residents in different areas, as well as different villages and towns. Sandia people live in yunyin village, which is a distance from Angel Island.


    "Well... What''s that place?" All of a sudden, Reinhardt saw a golden glow in the distance, a golden light shining.


    "It''s the golden city of sandora. The whole city is made of gold," he said


    Golden City sandora, golden clock, right.


    At this time, Reinhardt suddenly remembered that under the golden bell there was a stone tablet recording the "blank one hundred years" of real history, that is, the historical text.


    History text!


    Thinking of this, Reinhart immediately stopped hesitating and said, "take me there first. I have one thing to do."


    Go to the golden city... Although Gan fule was stunned for a moment, he didn''t hesitate, so he turned around and flew in the opposite direction to the golden city in the distance.


    After a while, they came down from the sky to this prosperous Golden City, which has experienced many vicissitudes. This city is in a huge Valley, surrounded by a large number of ancient trees.

 Chapter 383

    Reinhart walked in the center of the Golden City, feeling a sense of time and a heavy breath, which seemed to be the breath of the golden town.


    It''s really secret here, surrounded by huge trees all around the valley, and a huge vine, inserted directly into the clouds in the sky.


    The brilliance of the golden building has completely subsided. Reinhardt''s eyes are scanning around, and then he sees a huge building, like a pyramid. Around the building, there is a huge wall made of gold, a bit like the architectural style of the bullfight arena in the DREZ Rosa kingdom in the new world, which surrounds the huge golden building.


    Where is the golden clock!


    Even if reinhartley saw it, it was a huge and incomparable striking clock, surrounded by the breath of vicissitudes.


    He ran quickly towards the golden bell, but suddenly stopped and asked Gan fuor, "do you have any video?"


    "Yes, yes." Gan fuor said quickly. He took out a white shell half the size of a palm from his arms and gave it to Reinhart.


    The historical text is under the golden bell, and the characters are composed of ancient characters, which Reinhardt can''t understand. But this time, he didn''t bring any rubbing paper, nor did he bring any video phone bug. Fortunately, there is a special product in kongdao, which is specially used to record and play images. It''s called video Bei, which can solve this problem.


    Reinhardt took over the image shell with spiral lines growing on the white shell, and finally learned how to use it under the guidance of GaN fuor, so he came to the bottom of the golden bell. Sure enough, a large number of ancient words appeared on the wall just below.


    Those words were very neat, but they were as dense as giant tadpoles. He couldn''t understand any of the characters.


    Although he could not understand the ancient characters, he knew that there was the location of the ancient weapon God of the sea in the historical text, but there was a line of the same handwriting beside the ancient characters. This string of characters was left by Roger, the pirate king. Obviously, Luo Jie was one of the people who could skillfully use the ancient characters.


    For a long time, he scanned the walls full of ancient characters, covered with moss and withered houses, and many insects and mosquitoes were flying around. Reinhardt used a scabbard to pull away the dead branches, immediately opened the image shell, and repeatedly photographed many times on the golden stone slab.


    After the final completion, he took the image in his arms and took a long breath of relief.


    No matter whether the image of the stone tablet, which records a part of the "blank one hundred years" of real history, can be used in the future, it is a matter of great benefit and no harm to him. The key is to get the historical text of this fragment at no cost.


    "What are these mysterious words about?" At this time, Gan fuor came up with a knight''s gun on his back and asked. He had read these words many times, but he didn''t understand the meaning of them all the time. The sandians in yunyin village were guarding these words all the time.


    In particular, this city, which is made of gold, is also the goal of the sandians. The sandians think that the whole land on the island is their hometown, while the empty islanders on Angel Island think that the island with soil is the holy land, which is the greatest gift given by heaven to the empty Islanders who have grown up in the cloud sea for generations.


    As a result, the war between sandians and empty islanders lasted nearly 400 years.


    "These words record the secrets of the world." Reinhart said with a smile and stopped talking about it. He was not interested in continuing this topic. Empty islanders have been isolated from the world for generations. Although they are not isolated from the outside world at all, they have very little contact with the outside world, and he does not want to break the peace of the Kingdom of God in the future.


    But at this time, a rather old voice suddenly came from the distance: "young man, are you also interested in this ancient writing?"


    There is a different sense of vicissitudes in the voice.


    Reinhart turned his head and saw an old man with a strange cockscomb hat. What he said just now came from his mouth.


    "There was once a person like you who was interested in these words." The old man continued.


    The person he said should be Roger the pirate king.


    Reinhart thought in his heart, but he didn''t answer. After seeing the old man suddenly coming, Gan fuor was stunned: "chief Sandia!"


    The old man naturally saw Gan fuor: "it''s you!"


    They obviously know each other, and they don''t seem to know each other.


    You don''t have to ask,


    This is the confrontation between Sandia and Angel Island in the 400 year war.


    Chief Sandia frowned at the man next to him, then continued, "what are you doing here? This is not where you angel islanders should be. "


    "The whole apayado belongs to our empty Islanders." Gan fuor immediately waved his knight''s gun and drank it, as if he was ready to fight him. But behind chief Sandia, a man with a long sword suddenly jumped out. The man had a strange hairstyle, wore red sunglasses, but dressed like a primitive man.


    "Chief!" With an easy jump, the man came to the old man. Then he saw Gan fuor and immediately drew his sword.


    "Camachilli..." chief Sandia called out, but the man named camachilli didn''t respond and directly killed Gan fuor.


    The sword collided with the knight''s gun. After the clear sound, camachilli was repulsed three steps away. However, the old Gan fuor also shook slightly, leaning back slightly, but he didn''t fall down.


    Two people touch namely cent, separated a few meters far, opposite afresh.


    "They are sandians." Gan fuor gasped a little and said to Reinhardt, but before he finished, camachley came across again.


    Dang


    Reinhart waved it directly with the scabbard. Camachley''s sword was shocked, and the whole person was knocked out.


    "Stop it..." Reinhart said with a smile immediately after stopping him.


    He has no interest in defusing the centuries old hatred between the two forces, but he can''t help but consider that as an empty island in his sphere of influence in the future, he will never allow such meaningless fights every day.


    Although Reinhart had a smile on his face, his words revealed a flavor that he could not refuse.


    All three of them were shocked.


    The old chief''s old eyes swept over Reinhardt''s body. He was slightly surprised. The young man seemed to have a kind of frightening breath.


    Camachley, who fell in the distance, was also shocked. He felt the powerful awe from Reinhart. He didn''t know how surprised he was, because he had never seen it before. Just the momentum in his eyes was so terrible.

 Chapter 384

    When Reinhardt finished the word "stop", camachley and Gan Fuer were in the same place and never started again.


    "Why is there a war between you?" After the two men stopped, Reinhardt turned to look at chief Sandia. Chief Sandia did not answer, so he pointed to the ancient words in front of him and said, "is that because of this? What do you guard for generations? "


    "Or the land?" He pointed to the ground again.


    "You... How do you know?" The chief was slightly stunned and said in surprise, "can you... Understand the words on it?"


    Reinhardt shook his head and did not answer the old man''s first question: "I can''t understand it, but the text beside it was obviously added by someone later."


    He was referring to the ancient writing that Roger had written next to him.


    "It''s... Is it?" The old man murmured to himself, and thought of the Qinghai man who had been here many years ago. More than ten years passed by.


    "Are you from Qinghai, too?" Then the old man responded immediately.


    "Of course, I am what you call Qinghai people."


    For hundreds of years, Shandian people in chongkong island have long ceased to regard themselves as Qinghai people.


    "Although I''m from Qinghai, I still want you two to resolve the 400 year old hatred, because it''s meaningless to fight like this. These soldiers should not die in this meaningless fight." Reinhardt pointed out that kamachilli and others, no matter what, these people still have a certain fighting capacity.


    "What do you know... Is meaningless?" Carmichliton drank angrily, and he did not allow Reinhart to question their 400 year battle.


    "Camachli." The chief yelled at the man next to him, and camachilli clearly showed great respect for the chief.


    "There''s no need for you people in Qinghai to take charge of such things." The chief continued that he did not understand why the young man was so interested in their business.


    "I don''t want to take care of it, but empty islands are coming into my control, so I have to take care of it." Reinhardt chuckled.


    The chief was shocked, and his eyes were on Reinhardt.


    "What did you say?" Camachilli was immediately angry, his temper was very hot, the sword in his hand suddenly stabbed over, did not pay attention to the next chief''s obstruction.


    The sword suddenly burns. This is the role of Yanbei. Every soldier on the empty island can use some of them to fight. Yanbei can store the fire energy and release it.


    However, this method was nothing in Reinhardt''s eyes, so he raised his right hand, separated his index finger, and waved towards camachilli''s burning sword. The next second, camachilli felt a sharp force on his wrist, which seemed to crack his arm, so he could not bear it, and the burning sword came out.


    "You..." kamachilli opened his eyes wide in shock, boasting of the powerful warrior identity of the sandians, but he could not even catch the strength of a finger of the man in front of him, so we can imagine how big the gap was.


    "I don''t want to repeat the same thing." Reinhardt took a step towards him, and his voice suddenly became extremely cold.


    "Don''t dream, we sandians won''t let anyone rule." Kamachilli did not flinch. The militant sandians are not afraid of life and death.


    "Do you think so, old chief?" Reinhart didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he turned his head and looked directly at the old chief. He suddenly let out part of his momentum. The golden city of sandora was still very calm, but at this moment, suddenly there was a roaring momentum, and the invisible energy flowed in all directions.


    "This kind of power, if you have the strength to resist, you have the right not to be ruled."


    The old chief was shocked. He felt the sudden huge momentum and was shocked. There was no one who could be his opponent on the whole empty island.


    "Have you surrendered?" The old chief looked at Gan fuor. Although he asked, the answer was already in his mind.


    Gan fall didn''t answer.


    "You can kill me, but it''s impossible to rule us sandians." The old chief replied in a deep voice.


    No... it''s also the expected answer. No one in the world wants to be ruled by others.


    So Reinhardt continued: "I''ll give you a choice. Just like Kane fall, I''ll let you act freely. I won''t interfere with the laws and rules you follow, but I''ll publicly declare that the empty island is my power at a certain time."


    "To accept my rule means not only to make this land develop better, but also to be protected by me."


    The old chief was silent for a long time and did not answer, while camachilli lay trembling with fear.


    "So you two have to reconcile, help each other and develop the empty Island together."


    "If you refuse, you will never be eligible to take back this land."


    The last sentence is the reason why the old chief hesitated.


    "Why should I believe you?" It took a long time for the old chief''s voice to ring. Obviously, this guy has enough strength to destroy the whole empty island. If he is the enemy, no one will be the opponent. But he doesn''t believe what Reinhardt said, he must have other purposes. It may be this golden city, sandora.


    "You have no choice." Reinhart said coldly.


    Just at this moment, a huge shadow rushed towards this side.


    This is a huge boa constrictor. It has two long whiskers on its mouth, its head is high, and its two huge eyes are chilly. It is looking at Reinhart.


    Was it just shaken by its own breath?


    Reinhardt understood that the boa constrictor had lived on the island of God for many years. He was the grandson of the snake god "Cassie" and was washed up on the empty island with Gaya island.


    "This is the Lord of the sky... Nolan!" Gan fule was shocked when he saw the huge boa constrictor with red apricots on his head.


    The boa constrictor stretched out his huge head, as if to swallow Reinhardt, but Reinhardt looked up slightly and looked straight in the past: "beast!"


    Then he continued to drink at the python, "get out of here!"


    The sound seemed to be a torrent of strong oppression, burst out like thunder, and rushed directly to the python. The long beard of the Python''s mouth suddenly jumped up, and it felt a colder chill than it, so the huge eyes suddenly shrank, whimpered twice, and then ran away.


    If he doesn''t go, Reinhardt doesn''t mind killing the beast with a knife.

 Chapter 385

    The python left in ashes, and the scene fell into silence again.


    "I need to think about the time¡° After a while, the old chief said in a deep voice that in the face of this situation, he had no other choice. Although he said that the sandians were never afraid of strong external pressure, the man in front of him was very dangerous, so dangerous that he could exterminate the sandians.


    The old chief lived for so many years, only by intuition, he felt the dangerous factors of Reinhardt in front of him.


    "Yes, how long¡° Reinhardt said that he did not refuse directly. It would be best if he could rule the empty island by means of tenderness, which is good for both sides.


    But whether the sandians will agree with his proposal is not low in his mind. No matter what, no one can stop his plan to bring the empty islands in the waters of Gaya island into his sphere of influence.


    "I don''t know. I want to go back to the village and let the villagers decide together¡° The old chief continued.


    After hearing this, Reinhardt laughed: "this kind of thing doesn''t need to involve the villagers. Just go back and discuss with the soldiers of Sandia¡°


    He obviously didn''t agree with the old chief''s words. Although the old chief''s actions were benevolent and moral, it was the root of the problem.


    For some things, the decision-making of the upper level is enough. What do the villagers know.


    "I''ll give you three days. You can go back and discuss with your soldiers¡° At this point, Reinhardt stopped for a moment, then said with a smile, "do you decide to use force against me, an outsider, or do you decide to agree to my proposal, resolve the contradiction with the humanization of the empty Island, and identify with the forces belonging to me¡°


    The end result is just these two.


    The old chief''s eyes were bloodshot, and he annotated Reinhardt calmly.


    "What if we don''t agree with your decision¡° The old chief looked at him for a long time and finally asked.


    "You know that." Reinhardt did not answer him directly. He would not say anything to an old wise man about the destruction of his home or the massacre of the residents, but in the end, the old chief would not know.


    "In three days'' time, I hope to see you or your Sandian representatives on the island of God." Reinhardt walked two steps to the other side, then stopped and looked at the old chief. "If you don''t come to me, I''ll have to come to you myself."


    "By the way, I''m sending you a free secret, so that your war with angel islanders won''t go on endlessly." Reinhardt stopped and pointed to the ancient words under the golden bell not far away: "these words guarded by your times were completed by a pirate named Roger more than ten years ago."


    "This piece of ancient writing completed its mission more than ten years ago, and it was brought to the end of the world."


    When Reinhardt finished his sentence, the old chief was shocked: "how is this possible?"


    "Why not?" Reinhardt said with a smile: "I don''t know what the secret is, but there are many relics similar to this kind of ancient writing all over the world. All the words in these relics have been revealed by the pirate named Roger, and they are put at the end of the world¡°


    "Maybe you don''t know¡° Reinhardt reached out and pointed to the ground: "in the land of Qinghai, tens of thousands of young people go out to sea in succession in order to find the secret stored at the end of the world¡°


    "Really... Really¡° The old chief asked with awe, these ancient words are the things that the sandians have guarded for generations. This territory that the angel islanders think is holy land is also the thing that they have been fighting for for for generations. This is why hundreds of years of war came.


    "Really¡° Reinhardt''s eyes were sincere.


    "Chief, do you really believe this alien from Qinghai¡° Kamachilli asked the old chief in surprise.


    "You and I belong to Qinghai people, so why do we come from other places¡° Reinhardt sneered, "hundreds of years ago, your ancestors came from Qinghai¡°


    "You''re right." The old chief sighed slightly. It seemed that he had made a decision in his heart, so he continued: "I''ll give you an answer in three days."


    Rheinha nodded his head and walked around the golden city. The city is very big. Although it is called the Golden Town, not everything is built by gold. Some of the buildings are built by stone, but the periphery is covered with gold dust.


    "Gumford, show me around here." Reinhardt called out to the same white bearded God of the empty island.


    Gan fuor looked at the old chief and said, "I don''t want us to have a meaningless fight. Those young people are the best fighters and can''t die in this kind of fight¡°


    The old chief looked at Gan fuor, who was as old as he was, but said nothing.


    Gan fuor walked in the direction of Reinhardt''s call. After a while, the old chief and camarich left one after another.


    Four hundred years ago, the legendary city died out in history. No one ever thought that such a legendary city would be washed up to the sky by the current of the sea area of Gaya island.


    Gaya island can be washed up by the upwelling current. Similarly, other islands can also be washed up. That''s why there are different empty islands. The empty islands near Gaya island are just one of them. In the new world, including Visalia, and other unknown places, there are empty islands.


    However, the empty island he will soon rule is just an empty island in the waters of Gaya island. Empty islands in other places will be searched gradually in the future.


    Reinhardt raised his head slightly. The sunlight slanted down from the distance. The light that pierced the clouds reflected a transparent luster. The vast and boundless sea of clouds in the sky seemed to have no end.


    It is because of these magical clouds that so many islands appear in the sky. Only these clouds can carry these huge islands floating in the sky.


    Under the leadership of GaN fuor, Reinhardt went to every corner of sandora.


    "Gan fuor." Reinhardt called to the old man beside him, and Gan fall came over.


    "I have a suggestion."


    "What advice?" Asked Gan fall.


    "I want to make the empty island the most famous tourist destination in the world to receive tourists from all over the world." Looking at the golden city in front of him, Reinhardt continued to murmur to himself, "you see, how magnificent this golden city is. It''s a pity that it has made him disappear in the dust of history."

 Chapter 386

    "No way!" Gan fuor immediately refused, "if so, the empty island will never be quiet."


    "Are you afraid that powerful Qinghai people will pollute this pure land?" Reinhardt laughed indifferently, and then continued to say, "or is it occupied by Qinghai people?"


    Reinhardt asked two questions in succession, but Gan fuor didn''t answer, or because of the two factors, he was worried.


    "I understand your worries¡° Reinhardt continued: "but you can rest assured that as long as Reinhardt is here, this pure land will always belong to your empty Islanders. No one will dare to fight or kill here."


    "Of course, it will take at least a few years for this plan to be implemented." Reinhardt added.


    He must be a qiwuhai to bring shelter to the empty island. Otherwise, the empty island will be annexed by the sea bandits or forces who are swarming here today.


    After listening to Reinhardt''s sincere communication with himself, Gan fuor gradually believed Reinhardt''s words before. Now, it seems that bringing into this guy''s sphere of influence can also ensure the management of the empty island by his own people. Maybe this is the best choice.


    "Tourist destination?" When he thought of this, Gan fuor asked in a deep voice. He was not familiar with the word, but holy land occupied a very heavy weight in his heart.


    "People have no resistance to beautiful things. Look at the sea of clouds, the forest, the lake, the beach and the remains of the golden city."


    Reinhardt''s eyes swept through the forest of clouds in the distance, and continued: "this is a beautiful pure land given by heaven. It''s a pity not to use it."


    "As for the threat of Qinghai people, you don''t have to worry. In my sphere of influence, I won''t let the empty Island suffer any damage. My bodyguards will provide protection for the empty island."


    It seems that it is not impossible. After thinking for a while, Gan fuor nodded and reluctantly agreed to the plan. However, Reinhardt was able to negotiate with him and tried to persuade him, which at least proved that the young man in front of him had given him enough respect.


    "Then... Try it." Gan fuor replied.


    "I''ll send a professional team to visit the empty Island, but everything I''m doing now is preparatory work. The time for the founding of the country is at least three or five years later."


    They chatted as they walked, and soon came to the end of sandora.


    However, a huge step appeared in front of him, which attracted Reinhardt''s eyes.


    This step is five meters high and is made of gold. It is also paved with gold on all sides. Around the early step, there are several gold pillars, all of which are the patterns of common beasts.


    "What''s that?" Reinhardt raised his finger.


    "What''s that¡° Obviously, Gan fuor did not know that he was not familiar with the Golden City, but he wondered why such an ordinary golden step attracted his attention?


    Reinhardt immediately went up the steps.


    On the golden steps, there are some withered bones, iron pieces, and a few pieces of black ceramic fragments. A huge pattern is carved on the stone, but there are no words.


    This pattern is very strange, very different from the style of the whole pirate world.


    After a while, Reinhardt cleared the debris off the steps, and then saw the pattern.


    The pattern is round, with two thin lines in the middle. The two thin lines are not far apart. It looks like the equatorial track with a certain radian. Around the equator, there are a lot of small dots that people can''t understand. These dots are closely arranged around the circle.


    There are countless lines around, as well as a man-made printed black and gold pattern of light spots.


    In addition, there are a lot of ancient symbols near the pattern.


    By the way, ankacht, a mysterious and ancient kingdom destroyed by the world government ten years ago.


    He once practiced basic fencing, a similar stone step, which was only a few hundred meters away from his teacher naiyou''s dojo.


    The design on that step is very similar to this one. It''s all ball shaped. It''s divided by countless thin lines. It looks like a star.


    Because he was a reborn man, he was able to analyze the possible stars according to the extremely vague patterns at that time, but that''s all. The contents described in the patterns seem to have endless mysteries.


    It''s been many years since ankacht''s death. He never recalled it. However, when he saw this similar golden pattern today, he remembered whether it was a coincidence. The two patterns were just coincidental similarities?


    But although I can''t understand the mystery of the design, looking at the surrounding steps and the surrounding environment, it''s obviously a large-scale altar, the golden altar?


    "What is this golden altar?" After watching it for a long time, Reinhardt asked Gan foor, is there a certain relationship between the empty island and ankacht, which is located at an altitude of 10000 meters above the sea area of the great channel Gaya Island, while ankacht is located in an underground world in the North Sea, one in the sky and the other underground?


    Ankacht, an ancient kingdom, is unknown to few people in the world, and its hiding place is underground. It is necessary to find a vortex current in the North Sea, through which one can have a chance to enter. In those days, he was able to enter because he happened to meet this vortex current while wandering on the sea.


    "This is..." Gan fuor shook his head. He didn''t understand why he was so interested in this ordinary altar. Then he thought about it and said, "it should be the altar used to worship Cassie 400 years ago."


    "Is it?"


    Reinhardt thought for a moment, but obviously disagreed with the answer.


    He was about to take back his eyes, but at this time, he was shocked again.


    Around the design, a series of mysterious formulas suddenly appeared. He didn''t understand 99% of the formula, but he was so familiar with several of them.


    Why does this formula exist in this world? In Reinhardt''s heart, he could not help but start a huge wave. It was so shocking. Would these things have something to do with the history text?


    The formula on the golden steps is not obvious. If Reinhardt was not familiar with those formulas, he could not find the existence of this series of formulas at all. It looks like an ordinary pattern, and this is what Gan fuor showed in his eyes at this time.


    However, it seems that because the age is too long, many patterns can not be seen clearly.


    Reinhardt continued to look carefully at the pattern in front of him. Just then, a flash of light flashed in his consciousness.

 Chapter 387

    He felt a great movement in his heart. It seemed that there was some strange change in the pattern he gazed at, but he felt that nothing had changed. It was as ordinary as before.


    Reinhardt''s eyes never moved, and his body and mind seemed to be immersed in this common pattern.


    The next second, a nerve in his mind was touched again.


    No... there''s something wrong with this pattern.


    After that, he felt dizzy. It seemed that he had been staring for a long time. It seemed that it was caused by a strange message from the pattern. But because he was too close, he could not catch the whole situation with his eyes.


    Reinhardt didn''t hesitate. In order to find out his doubts, he suddenly stepped towards the sky, daddada... With the speed of three steps and two steps, he quickly leaped to the sky more than ten meters, and looked down at the pattern and the mysterious public on it with a condescending posture. He gazed for a long time, but there was not much change.


    Reinhardt was puzzled in his heart and determined that the flash of light in his mind just now could not be an illusion.


    Then he turned on the power of seeing and hearing. The five senses were concentrated, all converging on the mysterious pattern below. His vision was magnified, and every outline of the whole altar was deeply imprinted in his mind.


    The next moment, the world in his eyes suddenly changed, and the light spots, symbols, formulas, coils and black marks in the pattern all changed slowly.


    He felt that the world around him suddenly turned into a dark world, and then the pattern in his eyes burst out a brilliant blue light. The light flickered for a moment, and began to slowly move around the two equatorial arcs. Then everything on the pattern seemed to be fused together at this moment, and became a huge


    star map!


    Yes, it''s a star map, with dense blue light spots on it, showing the deep universe.


    The more Reinhardt looked, the more shocked he was. It was so strange that there was a strange pattern hidden in the star map. Why did it appear here? It was clear that it could not belong to this world.


    After a subconscious murmur, Reinhardt immediately rejected the idea.


    This is definitely a secret that has been ignored by the whole world. Even Roger, the pirate king, did not find anything unusual about this golden altar when he found the ancient text here.


    Just by seeing this pattern, Reinhardt guessed that it might be a star map with some mystery. The dense blue light spots and the arcs in the circle are not the planetary orbits in a star map?


    The bright blue light dots represent the planets in the universe. What surprised him most was that these seemingly disorderly light dots formed a complex symbol pattern.


    What does the star map represent? It''s the universe. It''s a profound and mysterious universe. But the word universe should not appear in the social form of the pirate king, which is still in the slave age. So the source of the star map is very interesting.


    Reinhardt connected with the same pattern once found in ankacht. It seems that this star map is the same as the historical text, and it is also distributed in different corners of the world.


    If it''s their main line that Luffy and his group become the world of the pirate king and gradually find out the history text and the truth of a hundred years'' history, then he has been thinking about this problem before. The four words "son of destiny" will never be used on him, but Luffy and his group jump out to see, They were given that kind of mission and talent.


    I came to this world unconsciously through countless time and space. Are you also given a certain mission without knowing it?


    From wandering in the North Sea when he was young, to entering the underground vortex unintentionally, he entered the ancient mysterious ankacht. Then he escaped from death on the eve of ankacht''s destruction, and his soul just crossed through. All these coincide with each other, it seems that he was led by some kind of fate, plus the mysterious star map found at this time.


    Is this your main line?


    In the process of stepping to the top of the world, searching for all the star maps of the world, and finally all the lines come together, does this also belong to our own [mission]?


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt had a strange idea in his heart. Only he could recognize a few formulas, and only he could find the real oddity of the pattern on the golden altar. Maybe "he" was really waiting for himself to come.


    Reinhardt stood high and looked at the pattern for a long time. Then he took out the image of himself and started shooting from different directions and distances.


    Soon after, he jumped down from the sky. He faintly felt that the star map had the same function as the historical text on the day of its unveiling. It could not only unveil the blank truth of a hundred years of history, but also pose a fatal threat to the world government.


    It seems that it is very necessary to find a chance to return to the North Sea and look for the mysterious underground current vortex again. Even though ankacht left only the dead bones and ruins at this time, he believes that the mysterious star map on the steps must still be intact.


    The development of the whole story seems to be more and more interesting, and this discovery seems to jump out of the original story.


    "Take good care of it. The remains of this golden city will not be open to the public for the time being¡° Reinhardt said slowly that before, his plan was to make use of the golden city shandora and make it one of the most characteristic tourist attractions in the empty island. But now that he has found the star map on the golden altar, he is not allowed to open a prescription to the outside world.


    At least he''s not going to open up until he''s fully aware of the secrets.


    However, to understand the contents of this star map, we may still need to start with the world government. Perhaps these are related to the secrets hidden by the world government all the time. As a great scientist who has surpassed human wisdom for five hundred years, Berger punk must have the possibility to interpret these patterns.


    Because that''s the only clue.


    Of course, Gan fuor doesn''t have many opinions, but this gold site is the territory guarded by sandians for generations. We should wait for the final decision of sandians before we can have further plans.


    Because Reinhardt decided the peaceful coexistence between the empty Islanders and sandians, it is necessary to respect the sandians'' decision. Of course, if the sandians refuse Reinhardt''s proposal for peaceful coexistence, there is nothing to say.


    "This golden altar... Has a secret?" He felt that Reinhardt attached unprecedented importance to the altar, and he was very confused, so he couldn''t help but ask out his curiosity.


    "It''s just a preliminary guess. I don''t know what the pattern on the altar is." Reinhardt shakes his head and smiles. It''s impossible to tell Gan fall the real reason.

 Chapter 388

    However, all this is only a one-sided guess. We can''t conclude that there must be a big secret hidden in those formulas that only we know.


    But anyway, this golden altar is also a rare discovery, especially it can be vaguely linked with the patterns seen by ankacht. There are many secrets hidden in the world, including the blank history that the world government has been committed to hiding, which seems like a tight ring.


    "Let''s go." Thinking of this, Reinhardt went on to say that this matter can not be achieved in one or two days. At present, the overall development of the empty island and the search for the fruits of thunder are the main factors. As for this golden city, it is hard to be found here, which he is very relaxed about.


    The empty island itself is at an altitude of 10000 meters. In a few years, no one will come up. As long as the nation is not founded, there will be no problem with the golden altar here.


    After a while, they returned to the island of God,.


    About three days later, the Sandian people, led by the old chief, came to the palace of the island of God. With the old chief, there were two men and a woman, in addition to kamachili, a Sandian soldier known as "mantis".


    The man at the head looks very similar to kamalichi in dress, with colorful patterns on his body, an iron gun barrel on his back, which seems to be his weapon, and a pair of small white wings on his back.


    His eyes are full of spirit, with the original evil intention of nature. Since he came in, he has been staring at Reinhart.


    The beautiful woman behind him also cast her eyes on Reinhardt.


    Seeing the old chief enter the hall, Gan fuor walked over with a smile: "I knew you would come."


    As the God of the empty Island, Gan fuor has never been a warlike man, and so has the old chief as the chief of yunyin village. However, because the two sides have been fighting for hundreds of years, the grudge can not be resolved in two or three words.


    Although it can not be easily resolved, at least the two sides can achieve the situation of peaceful coexistence on the surface. I believe that in the future, as long as the two sides understand and communicate with each other, this hatred will gradually disappear.


    One of the factors of war originated from the two groups of people who did not understand each other and lacked communication. The final result must be mutual conquest.


    "It''s up to them to decide." The old chief nodded to Gan fal, then said to Reinhart, who said they were the Sandian soldiers who came with him.


    "I''m Sandia warrior Webb!"


    The man at the head, with the gun barrel on his back, took the lead in saying that he was obviously the leader of the group of soldiers.


    "I''m Braham."


    "I''m jabber!"


    The two men who spoke also had white wings.


    "I''m Raj."


    The woman also spoke, her voice was very mature, and her face was cold.


    After listening to several people''s self introductions, Reinhart got up from his chair and said with a smile, "I''m Reinhart. This time I came to the empty Island, hoping to resolve the hatred between you and angel Islanders."


    As he said this, his eyes swept over the soldiers of Sandia.


    After a pause, Reinhart continued, "now tell me your [decision]."


    This decision means the fate of all the sandians.


    "The old chief has already told us your [proposal] and advised me to accept your [rule], because he told me that you are an invincible man." Weber''s eyes did not retreat. Although he kept on looking at Reinhart, there was no fear.


    "What are you trying to say?" Reinhart frowned. Weber''s willpower was very strong. Obviously, he was not so easy to yield. It was very easy to kill him, but it was more difficult to make him surrender.


    "I want to know how strong you are to get our old chief to say something invincible." Webb took a step forward and asked.


    "It turns out that you don''t believe that I have the strength to rule the empty island and defeat you." Reinhardt''s tone remained unchanged, and he still had a smile on his face, but there was a faint momentum in his eyes, and he swept directly from the crowd, especially the weaker soldiers outside of Weber. He was shocked. Just a look in his eyes, he had such momentum?


    "Not bad." Weber did not flinch. "We Sandia fighters never give in to others."


    "This is not surrender..." Reinhardt shook his head with a smile. "It should be called accepting my management. From now on, no matter you angel islanders or sandians, you can fully guarantee your freedom of life and the laws, regulations and management of the empty island. You just need to accept the [Rules and regulations] belonging to my forces."


    "This is the most generous and sincere recruitment in the world." Reinhardt took a look at Gan fuor and the old chief respectively, then his tone changed and his words faded: "if this [sincerity] can''t get the [feedback] it should be, then I have to act in my style in Qinghai."


    "Then try it." Webb yelled, took out the cannon behind him and rushed to Reinhart.


    The old chief saw that Weber was so impulsive. He was very worried. He didn''t feel his brow was tighter, but he didn''t say a word to stop him.


    A clang.


    There was a clear vibration from Webb''s iron gun, and then he felt a strong force rush to his chest, and his body was directly shot out. Fortunately, several companions behind him caught him, but even so, these people were also hit by this force and retreated seven or eight steps before stopping.


    "Let''s help you, Weber." Four of them, including camarich, Braham and jetberry, rushed to Reinhart.


    Braham took out a flash gun, the blade of which was more than one meter long, while jetberg took out the iron cannon bullet as a weapon.


    Camarich''s sword also burned, but he seemed to forget the incomparable momentum he felt when facing Reinhart.


    Webb immediately jumped up, carrying the iron pipe with one hand in the direction of Reinhardt, and a bluish white flame suddenly erupted from the muzzle of the gun.


    At the same time, he took out a black shell from his left hand. After a single hand button, the shell sent out great energy and rushed to Reinhardt at the same time.


    Several people attacked at the same time, the old chief and Gan Fuer did not have the slightest reaction time, the offensive has covered Reinhart.


    "No!"

 Chapter 389

    At the same time, lachi, the companion behind him, immediately began to stop, but it was too late. Several Sandia soldiers had completely rushed in front of Reinhardt.


    Lachi was very worried because she could see clearly what Reinhardt had done to repel Weber just now. Reinhardt just used the power of a little thumb to jump Weber out. She was very clear about Weber''s strength. As a soldier of Sandia, few people were his opponents on the whole empty island.


    But even so, he was still knocked out by the power of a little thumb, which is far more powerful than his group.


    "Well! Little power. "


    After the sound, a powerful shock appeared in Reinhardt''s nasal cavity. The crowd was stunned. Then they saw Reinhardt''s right wrist raised and one of his fingers stretched out.


    What does he want to do?


    It occurred to everyone subconsciously that several Sandian soldiers headed by Weber saw Reinhardt''s outstretched finger when they were about to rush in front of Reinhardt, and suddenly gently touched the void in front of him.


    Yes, just a little bit, as if effortless.


    At the next moment, a transparent light spot condenses on Reinhardt''s fingertip, like the real energy is compressed in the air, and then the light spot bursts out suddenly. The great energy spreads in all directions with the position of the fingertip as the center, just covering the incoming Weber and others.


    People feel a crushing energy from the body through, and then a consciousness, suddenly feel the operation of the whole world, I extremely slow down.


    Of course, it''s just an illusion. It''s the powerful energy that slows down their thinking,


    It''s like a finger on a calm lake. The next second the lake is surging and the waves are surging. Now the energy is just like the waves on the sea.


    Hum!


    The penetrating energy of a shock wafted through several people''s bodies, and then the sound of clack clack came. All the weapons in their hands broke and fell to the ground.


    Bang!


    The clear sound of impact reverberated in the hall. Weber, the leader, could no longer stand such a strong momentum. He leaned back and vomited blood. He was the first to bear the brunt of the impact. He suffered the most serious injuries, and several of his companions were seriously injured.


    It''s just the simplest way to kill the most powerful soldiers of Sandia people in an effortless manner. The gap is too huge and the scene is too shocking.


    "Webb." When lackey saw this scene, she immediately cried out worried, and then quickly walked to Weber to check the injury for him.


    Weber''s eyes were blunt, and he didn''t notice the chess player coming by. He looked at Reinhardt with shocked eyes and murmured to himself, "is this... This guy''s power?"


    "Why can''t I resist the desire at all..."


    There is a kind of pressure that you want to submit to before you do it.


    The power that just erupted in one point not only made him have the illusion of resisting the power of nature, but also made him feel terrible from the bottom of his heart.


    "Can people really reach this level of power?" Weber continued to murmur, "one finger, defeated the most powerful soldier in Sandia."


    He never believed that there was such a big gap.


    "Of course, it is possible for people to have this kind of power." Reinhardt seemed to hear what he said, and looked at Weber with calm eyes: "but not everyone has this [qualification]."


    Under Weber''s surprised eyes, Reinhardt did the same trick again, with his right index finger pointing towards the air again. A transparent energy like a bullet flew out directly, and then exploded in the clouds of the white sea with a bang.


    "That''s the essence of power."


    After that, Reinhardt said with a smile.


    The body alone has the power to shake nature. In this world, there are only a few people who have this power. In other words, this is the peak of physical skills, and also the peak of combat effectiveness. Among them, the most representative figures are Kapp, the naval hero, and the red hair who became the fourth emperor a few years later, or you can add kaiduo and others.


    Kapp and redhead have reached the peak of the world''s power by relying solely on their physical skills, but they are still far away from their journey.


    "This kind of power... Can people really do it?"


    After a long silence, Weber asked with difficulty. The powerful force attracted him. As the most powerful soldier in Sandia, he fought with wild animals and people in Angel Island since he was a child. With his extraordinary fighting talent and aptitude, he quickly stood out among Sandia people.


    I thought that the most powerful force in the world was just like Gan fuor, the God of the empty island. Today, after seeing this scene, I feel that compared with the young man in front of me, Gan fuor, who used to feel invincible, is too weak.


    At this time, there was a voice in his heart. Was it his own voice? Yearning for a strong voice.


    "There are dozens of people in this world, that is, Qinghai as you call it, who have the same strength as me. On top of this, there is a more powerful peak, which is the real power that can destroy heaven and earth."


    Reinhardt said slowly that the dozens of people he said were not casual. If his current strength was taken as the benchmark, there would be dozens of people in the world.


    Before and after qiwuhai, there were more than a dozen people, including the four emperors, the main force of the team, the navy general, the alternate general, the revolutionary army, the retired, the old, the hidden, and the strong in the world government. They were only a few dozen people.


    Weber is another shock. It turns out that there is such a vast world and so many strong people outside the empty island.


    "Follow me, and I''ll teach you to gain that power." Reinhardt grinned, then said slowly in Weber''s surprised eyes.


    "Webb... You don''t?" Camarich looked at the silent Weber and said something unbelievable. Before he finished, he was interrupted by the old chief.


    "Carmarich, stop it." The old chief''s eyes are old. He has seen all the scenes just now. He knows that things can''t be changed. The inheritance of Sandia for hundreds of years can''t be broken because of this. If what the young people in front of him say is true, it would be lucky to let Sandia keep free management and rules.

 Chapter 390

    "Let Weber decide. Sandia is not afraid of death, but he can''t die in meaningless fighting."


    "Chief..." Weber was shocked and turned to look at the old chief.


    "No matter what, I support your decision." The old chief continued.


    "I see." Feeling the old chief''s trust as always, Weber nodded and said, then looked at Rhine Haar: "we are willing to shake hands with angel Islanders and make peace. At the same time, we are willing to accept the condition of belonging to your forces, but we also hope you can abide by your promise."


    "Don''t worry." Reinhardt said with a smile, and then glanced at Weber: "you are all the most potential fighters on the empty island. You should not confine your eyes to the small area of the empty island."


    "Fighting all day will consume too much of your energy."


    Weber and others nodded and agreed with him.


    Reinhardt watched the soldiers of Sandia, and this matter was solved perfectly. Although it was not a big deal, it was still important for the development of the empty island. It was not important for Reinhardt to accept Weber, who was still a potential man.


    At present, although his combat effectiveness is not much, almost everyone can be independent. Even Eddie, hamster and Demi, who are currently studying in polkalia military school, are growing up very smoothly.


    As long as Sandia shakes hands for a while, the empty island will be able to remain calm and devote major energy to developing shellfish products and launching new business plans on the empty island.


    After the two sides shook hands and made peace, Reinhardt communicated with him for more than half a day and told him that Sandia would have to pay more energy to guard the empty island in the future.


    For this arrangement, Weber and others naturally have no meaning. They are soldiers themselves. Guarding the empty island should have been their duty, but all their energies were put on the fight with the angel islanders before.


    After that, the sandians, under the instruction of Reinhardt, searched the empty island for the trace of the devil''s fruit.


    The next day, Reinhardt wakes up on the island of God, and Gan fall flies over from afar on his heavenly horse.


    "How''s it going?"


    Seeing Gan fuor coming in with a serious look, Reinhardt asked. The guards of the empty island have been searching for the devil''s fruit these days, but the progress seems to be very slow.


    "I found a magical fruit like a fruit. I don''t know if it is." Gan fall went up to Reinhardt and said, then he handed over a dark box with a damp musty smell.


    Reinhardt opened the box and found a fruit in it. However, this fruit is very strange. It is much smaller than the normal devil fruit. It looks just ordinary fruit.


    "Is it... This one?" Asked Gan fuor, hesitating.


    "Where did you find this fruit?" Reinhardt shook his head and asked, this fruit doesn''t look like the thunder fruit, but it''s far from the normal devil fruit. It doesn''t look like the product of natural growth in nature. It''s much smaller than the devil fruit, and the lines on it are very strange. The shape of this fruit is like a pineapple, There are many interlinked patterns on it.


    "It was Sandia''s soldiers who found it in the sea of clouds." Said Gan fall.


    "In the sea?"


    Reinhardt slightly a Leng, the sea will really float devil fruit?


    It was found in the sea.


    However, it doesn''t look like the shape of Xianglei fruit. The ability of each demon fruit will be reflected in the shape of the fruit. For example, the shape of the burning fruit is as red as the flame pattern, and the animal cat fruit is in the shape of saber toothed tiger in ancient times, with the golden pattern on it.


    "Other places have not found." Reinhardt thought for a moment, nodded and continued. He closed the box and set aside the fruit that looked like the devil''s fruit.


    "Most of the empty islands have been searched these days, except for the fruit floating from the sea, nothing else has been found." Said Gan fall in a deep voice.


    Can''t you find it?


    No, there seems to be a mistake.


    At this time, Reinhardt suddenly remembered that the thunder fruit of enilu was not obtained on this empty Island, but had this ability before he came to Angel Island. When he contacted him to destroy his hometown pika, the thunder fruit must be in pika.


    How could it be found on this empty island.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt immediately asked, "let''s go to bica."


    "Bica?" Gan foor was a little stunned, wondering why he was here.


    "Do you know where he is?"


    "Yes, but it''s far away."


    Bica is not within the confines of this empty island.


    "You lead the way. Let''s go. Where''s what I''m looking for." Angel Island is surrounded by white sea, white sea seems to see no end.


    Guided by Gan fuor and others, a large group of people went to bica.


    Standing on the white sea, Reinhardt could walk on the ground without using the moonwalk. In about half a day, Reinhardt saw a lot of buildings from afar, all of which were built on the white sea.


    There are many empty islands on the great route. In addition to Angel Island, there are small empty islands specialized in meteorology in the new world, as well as the empty island where Keduo jumped down. It is also the hometown of wuerji, a strange monk. But with so many empty islands, only angel island and apayado have territory.


    "Is this Becca?"


    After arriving in front of bica, Reinhardt asked ganford.


    In front of a huge windmill, windmill is slowly rotating, in the sea of clouds, a large number of buildings standing.


    "Here it is." Answered Gan fuor, nodding.


    "Let the bodyguards attack. Control bica first." After squinting at bica, Reinhardt gave the order.


    Gan fule was slightly stunned: "it''s not very good. Attack other people''s territory rashly."


    "You are the God of empty islands. All empty islands in this world should be included in your sphere of influence. Otherwise, the title of God is not a decoration." Reinhardt said with a smile, "go, occupy bica, and take the first step of dominating all the empty islands in the world."


    He said this to the leading guard.


    The guard glanced at Gan foor and immediately ordered his men to rush to bica.


    The residents of Bika suddenly saw hundreds of soldiers with weapons rushing in and ran around in panic. Bika''s few bodyguards had been defeated in the process of resistance.

 Chapter 391

    In the whole fighting process, it only lasted for dozens of minutes. Bika''s bodyguards were very weak, and most of the residents did not have fighting capacity. Although the only bodyguards were unyielding, they were soon defeated. The soldiers were really weak, far inferior to the soldiers on the empty island.


    After completely defeating bica''s bodyguard, Reinhardt gives the order to control bica. Bica is not big, but it is related to the whereabouts of Xianglei''s fruit. Reinhardt has to pay attention to it.


    Bika is not big, only less than a quarter of the area of Angel Island, but the building complex is very dense, and many residents live there. Bika is more like a remote town, and its architectural style is relatively simple. The highest building is no more than 10 meters.


    Under the order of Reinhardt, the bodyguards were on duty everywhere in Bika, and at the same time they were appeasing the residents of Bika. After a long time, most of the villagers scattered, leaving only a part of them in the square. It seemed that they wanted to fight against Reinhardt to the end.


    At this time, an old man about the age of GaN fuor came from the crowd.


    "Who is your excellency? Why attack our village of Bika? " The old man came out of the crowd, his forehead wrinkled, but his eyes didn''t seem to have much fear. An old man of his age, half of whose feet were buried in the earth, really didn''t have to be afraid.


    The old man opened his mouth and asked Reinhardt. At the same time, he noticed the guards of the empty island not far away and Gan fuor, who was equally old but with extraordinary temperament. He was surprised that these empty island people like himself would be driven by a young man.


    This old man should be the village head of Bika.


    "Of course I''m here... To save you." Reinhardt looked at the old man and suddenly said with a smile. In a sense, this sentence is completely true, because bica will be completely destroyed by Aini who ate the fruits of thunder in the near future. Now that bica is captured by him, there will be no such disaster.


    "Nonsense After hearing this, the old man was excited, his beard glared and roared angrily, "we bica people live well here, how can there be disaster?"


    Not only the village head of Bika didn''t believe it, but even Gan fal didn''t believe what Reinhardt said. He just thought that he was making an excuse to capture Bika.


    "The peace of the past does not mean the peace of the future." Reinhardt looked at the old man and said coldly, "from today on, I will take over bica. In the future, you will start a new life under my rule."


    "Why?" Among the few residents, one of the middle-aged people roared with discontent.


    Hum!


    Reinhardt glanced at the middle-aged man who was talking. The heart of the middle-aged man was shocked. The blood on his body seemed to accelerate a lot. It felt as if there was endless pressure coming, so he fell to the ground and stared at Reinhardt in horror.


    That oppressive momentum, he has never seen before, even if the willpower in the strong people, can not help but produce fear.


    "Why?" Reinhardt drew back his eyes and sneered. Then he leaned out his right hand, closed his fingers, and pressed it down with a condescending posture. His palm was slapped in the air. Suddenly, there was a violent flow of air. The whole white sea was suddenly shocked, and bica also shook violently.


    This understatement is enough to destroy the whole bica.


    "That''s it!" Reinhardt raised his hand and looked coldly over the residents of bica. The powerful momentum created by this palm was far beyond their imagination. They didn''t understand why people could have such powerful power.


    So they all looked at the young man in front of them like a God.


    No one in the crowd dared to speak.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Reinhardt just showed a smile, which is the most intuitive advantage of having power. No one dares to refute and resist.


    "Send the guards out immediately to search." After calming down a little, Reinhardt told the bodyguard leader that if he couldn''t find the thunder fruit, he would send troops to Bika all the time.


    However, the village head of Bika was very confused about what Reinhardt was looking for, but he didn''t ask. The guards were allowed to check all corners of Bika.


    "I won''t hurt you, so you don''t need to worry. I won''t rule you by force." Looking at the panic eyes of the residents, Reinhardt said slowly that the residents were scared to death by him at this time. How could they know what he said.


    A long time later, Reinhardt turned to the crowd and asked, "now, who among you knows where enilu is?"


    Since he has captured bica, there is no reason not to meet the future Raytheon enilu. He did not eat the fruits of thunder. His strength is very weak. With the strength of Reinhardt, he can be defeated with one finger.


    "AI... Ai Ni road..." the old village head murmured to himself and suddenly asked to Reinhardt, "what are you doing with him?"


    The residents behind the village head are also talking.


    "What does he want that bastard to do?"


    "Is there anything to do with the man in front of you, enilu, the evil man of bica?"


    "Maybe this guy in front of us is the criminal, otherwise how can we capture our bica directly?"


    Reinhardt heard all the talk among the villagers. It seems that ainilu is not good at Bika and is hated by everyone.


    However, this is in line with the law of development of things. Therefore, enilu will completely destroy bica after getting the fruits of thunder. Enilu''s cruel, arrogant and lazy character indicates that he can''t be a normal person in bica at all.


    "Where is he?" Reinhardt glanced at the old village head.


    The old village head said softly, "he''s in the biggest building, west of Bika."


    Reinhardt looked up and saw the only building close to 10 meters. On the red house was a huge windmill, which was spinning slowly.


    Now enilu has not eaten the fruit of Xianglei, so he has not yet sprouted the ambition of ruling the whole empty island. However, according to the time line, it should be three or four years before he eats the fruit of Xianglei.


    Three or four years... Enough time to get the fruits of Xianglei before Aini road.


    "I see." Reinhardt faintly replied. After that, the old village head felt that the huge pressure gradually disappeared.

 Chapter 392

    "It seems that the relationship between enilu and you is very bad." Then Reinhardt added.


    "He''s a murderer, he''s an evil bastard, and his companions, they''re all known criminals by bica." The old village head took a look at Reinhardt, and then said with difficulty.


    Reinhardt laughed. "But this criminal has the strength you can''t resist, right?"


    "Yes." The village head replied in a low voice that Bika could not resist the strength of ainilu and his associates, not to mention the powerful power of the man in front of him.


    It seems that Aini road now is the existence of a bully in the village.


    "Take me there." Reinhardt nodded, and the village head immediately stood up.


    "If enilu is such a vicious bastard, I''ll help you solve this bastard."


    Reinhardt said with a smile, heinous? This is a hypocritical word. In this world, the definition of evil and good is obviously very vague. If it is said that there is no amnesty for evil, Reinhardt himself will bear the brunt of it. How many people he has killed, how many illegal activities he has done and how many illegal researches he has carried out all the way.


    Reinhardt took several bodyguards to the west of Bika. Gan fuor stayed and appeased the residents with the bodyguards. The bodyguard leader distributed the remaining bodyguards in all directions of Bika and took charge of the guard work.


    Before long, Reinhardt was in front of a building nearly ten meters high, which still belonged to Bika.


    "Here it is." The village head pointed to the building in the distance, so he was ready to leave. Reinhardt ignored him, boasting a knife in his left hand, and went to the front of the building.


    The door was open, and enilu didn''t seem to believe that anyone would break into his house in broad daylight.


    Entering the building, Reinhardt immediately heard a wild voice.


    "Bika, the old village head, dares to make us criminals. I must find a chance to kill him."


    "Haha, there are those hateful villagers who say they hate us. They are really a group of people who don''t know what to do."


    "Then kill them."


    "Boss, you talk." Said one of them.


    "Yeha ha ha ha, it''s better to destroy Bika completely." It''s an arrogant voice. Laughter is unique.


    Hearing this voice, Reinhardt knew that this guy was enilu. Even if he hadn''t got the fruit of thunder, he was still a arrogant and arrogant bastard.


    "What kind of confidence can make you so arrogant?"


    Reinhardt showed a smile, like talking to himself, but the voice was clearly transmitted.


    Enilu, who was drinking with his companions, was suddenly stunned. Several of his companions were also extremely surprised. This voice with great pressure was transmitted from all directions.


    When Aini road looked up and looked around, he suddenly found a person standing in front of him, and the door opened automatically.


    All of a sudden, the air surged, the wind swept, the doors and windows were hit by the sound of PA PA.


    When did this guy come in?


    Enilu''s subconscious thought came to him, but he didn''t find it, which made his ability of "heart net" useless.


    "Rude guy, dare to break into our boss''s territory." One of the men with a rough voice said, and then he saw Reinhardt''s figure and came over with a huge Cavalier spear.


    This guy looks very powerful, but in fact, he only has his own appearance. Although his face looks like he''s not young in grade, his real age is about the same as Reinhart''s.


    This man with a knight''s long gun and two black straight whiskers on the corner of his mouth is one of the four major deities of enilu in the future, who is called the God Knight Shura.


    The three people sitting next to him are obviously the empty stockman ohm, senzhidawu shadley, and the air guard chief gaddaz. These four people are the four great gods of the future empty island. At this time, they are obviously the younger brothers of ainilu.


    These four men are all in their early twenties, much younger than enilu, who is now 29 years old. But what makes Reinhart a little strange is that enilu''s body skill is so poor. How can he make the four future magistrates obey him before he gets the thunder fruit?


    When Shura saw that Reinhardt ignored him directly, he was angry in his eyes. The knight spear in his hand stabbed him immediately, and with a sharp edge, he ran directly to Reinhardt''s body.


    "Be careful!"


    At this time, enilu on the other side suddenly felt that Reinhart had a huge spirit. He was very shocked, so he began to remind Shura, but Shura''s cavalry spear had been completely stabbed out and could not be taken back.


    "If you dare to fight me, you must be ready to die."


    Reinhart suddenly said a word, and then the body toward the front of a step, Shura in the hands of the knight spear is about to stab Reinhart''s body, but at this time, Shura a a Leng, suddenly feel in the hands of the knight spear heavy as a kilo, can no longer forward half a point.


    Shura looked up at Reinhart. His heart beat faster. The guy didn''t do it. Why did he block his attack?


    After this thought, he suddenly felt a strong force on his arm, and then his body seemed numb and unable to move.


    The clock dial suddenly appeared in Reinhardt''s left eye. The two hands in the dial turned suddenly, and then the hands stayed at 12 o''clock and 6 o''clock respectively.


    He pointed to the air, a transparent light source in the air condensed, and then the light source burst through Shura''s chest.


    Hiss, the blood in his chest in the air scattered into flowers, with a very surprised eyes, lying on the ground.


    What he shot out of his fingers just now is not the high-level flying finger gun of the six styles, but the daylight ability he used as the basis of his finger gun.


    Daylight belongs to the ability of calendar dial development. Naturally, it can be easily used through the body, palm, blade and other media. It can be seen that his ability to control daylight is becoming more and more sophisticated.


    This is not only due to the depth of the development of clock fruit, but also because with the continuous improvement of his strength, other abilities are also rising.


    "You guys..." after the other three saw Shura scream and fell to the ground, they rushed over with weapons, but they only felt that the figure in front of them flashed, and their bodies were immediately taken out.

 Chapter 393

    Enilu has never moved in his original position, because the man in front of him makes him feel a strong sense of oppression. Even if he is in a strong [heart net] ability, he still has an invincible feeling.


    However, it is impossible for him to admit defeat in this way.


    "Are those waste firewood your men?" After the scene calmed down, Reinhart came to the opposite side of Aini Road, sat down, and then said with a smile, "Aini road."


    Ai Ni road is slightly a Leng, don''t understand in front of this guy is how to know his name, so frowned, eyes some doubt: "who are you?"


    He doesn''t look like an empty Islander at all.


    "I''m the one who''s going to rule the empty Island, including bica." Reinhardt took a sip of the wine and said with a smile, "the villagers of bica commissioned me to kill you, the criminal."


    Enilu was stunned for a moment, and then like a sudden realization, he stood up on the table and said, "I knew it."


    "Stupid outsider, mind our empty island."


    After that, enilu took out a two meter long gold stick and waved it to Reinhardt.


    In the face of Reinhardt''s oppression, he at least has the courage to take the lead.


    Reinhardt slightly side head, to avoid the attack of this stick, gold stick hit on the table, food and wine scattered on the ground.


    "Your strength... Is too weak." Reinhardt said slowly. Then his right index finger stretched out and gently pointed toward Aini road. The light source condensed at his fingertips like a candle burning. Then the light source suddenly expanded and shot toward Aini road.


    Ainilu''s heart thumped. He felt that the momentum was much bigger than just now. However, he forced down the pressure in his heart and looked at the light source of Reinhardt''s fingertips with solemn eyes.


    Whoosh, the light source suddenly passed through, but unexpectedly failed.


    Reinhardt watched the scene with great interest, and then remembered enilu''s ability of heart net.


    After thinking for a while, Reinhardt asked, "is this the heart net?"


    Enilu looked at him in surprise, did not expect that he even knew this: "it seems that you inquire very clearly, yes, this is the ability of heartnet, as long as you take the hand, I can predict your attack trajectory."


    "Then I''ll try." Reinhardt said with a smile that he didn''t care. He wanted to see how enilu''s heart net ability is now. Even if it''s a kind of seeing and hearing, the direction should be different.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Reinhardt''s fingertips are moving, and the daylight rays condensed by the transparent light source are just like lasers, which are directly fired in three different directions.


    With extraordinary heat and powerful penetrating power, daylight directly penetrated the house and flew to the white sea. Enilu was not surprised to avoid the three attacks.


    "Ah ha ha ha, useless Qinghai people, you never know how powerful the ability of Xinwang is. As long as I use Xinwang, you can''t hit me." Enilu laughed arrogantly.


    "Is it?"


    Reinhardt took a look at him, and it seemed that enilu, who did not eat the fruits of Xianglei, was not good for nothing. Even if he only had the ability of heart net, he was far more powerful than ordinary people.


    Just now, Reinhardt didn''t turn on the power of seeing and hearing, just to test the strength of enilu''s heart net. After the test, Reinhardt didn''t disappoint him. Enilu''s only praiseworthy place is the heart net.


    Reinhardt bowed his head to ponder, not noticing that enilu had rushed over with a golden stick.


    Enilu laughs with pride and waves the gold stick to Reinhardt. The first one fails, the second one fails, the third one fails, the fourth one fails


    Enilu didn''t know how many times he continued to wave, but he couldn''t even touch Reinhardt''s clothes every time. On the contrary, too much physical strength was consumed in the process of waving, which made him pant.


    He did not put his eyes on himself. Why did he avoid his attack so easily?


    Enilu was a bit incredible, but he didn''t think that Reinhardt also had the ability of heart net.


    "Why can you avoid my attack without looking at me?" Ainilu took a quick breath and asked in surprise. After such a short time, ainilu was so tired. You can imagine how weak his body skill is.


    Hearing enilu''s question, Reinhardt raised his head, grinned at enilu and said, "that''s because... I''m also a user of heartnet."


    Aini road was shocked, but he didn''t believe: "impossible, how can you, an outsider from Qinghai, use the heart net?"


    "You are really a frog in the bottom of a well. You don''t know how big the world is or how broad the sea is." Reinhardt sneered sarcastically, and then went on to say, "heartnet is just what you empty islanders call it. In our place, it''s called seeing, hearing, lusting and domineering. It''s more comprehensive and powerful than what you call heartnet."


    "It can sharpen people''s five senses, detect the breath and emotional changes of surrounding creatures, and also be used to predict and avoid danger. What''s more, it can also listen to the voice of all things, predict the future, hear the inner voice of others, and convey its own consciousness to others, so as to achieve a series of results of influencing others'' character and behavior."


    The more he heard, the more surprised ainilu was. His innate ability of heart net has always been his most proud ability. However, what this guy said in front of him is just a common ability in seeing, hearing and being domineering.


    "You said so much just to make me lose confidence in my heart net. I won''t be fooled." Enilu was livid and pointed at him.


    "It seems you won''t believe it just by saying it." Reinhardt shook his head helplessly, then raised his right index finger, the light source of fingertip condensed again, "then you''re trying to avoid it."


    "I can''t hide this time, but I will die." Reinhardt laughs jokingly. The next second, the laser light condensing in the daylight penetrates. Enilu''s pupil shrinks. He feels that this attack has an illusion that he can''t avoid no matter how hard he tries to avoid it.


    "No way!" Enilu''s subconscious roar made his heart open to the limit, but the light beam in front of him suddenly flashed and passed through his shoulder.


    Bang!


    The daylight, which passed through the shoulder of Aini Road, also fell on the wall, and then the ten meter high buildings trembled violently. Soon, the buildings began to crack, and countless pieces of gravel, tiles and wood fell down.


    A fragile house.


    Looking at the rapidly disintegrating house, Reinhardt said to himself, then waved his hand, and all the debris falling from his head were lifted away by a strong airflow.

 Chapter 394

    After that, the surrounding became bright, and there were wrecks of buildings everywhere. The 10 meter high building had been completely destroyed.


    At this time, enilu''s body was covered with blood, and his four companions also fell to the ground.


    "Crafty Qinghai people." Ainilu lay down in a pool of blood, his eyes were still arrogant, "one day I will kill you."


    "Kill me?" Reinhardt laughed. "It''s something you can''t do in your life."


    "Tiny enilu, you don''t even have the strength to stand up now."


    Enilu was silent. Obviously, in the face of Reinhardt, who is far more powerful than him, he can''t refute.


    "It''s time to get rid of criminals."


    Seeing that enilu didn''t speak, Reinhardt continued, raising his right fingertip again. This time, the light source condensed for a long time, and the great force compressed in the air. Even if it didn''t burst out, enilu could feel the powerful energy.


    If you get hit this time, you''ll die. Enilu thought subconsciously.


    Reinhardt felt the change in enilu''s eyes and asked, "are you afraid?"


    The emotion that flashed in his eyes just now was clearly fear.


    "Well, who''s afraid." Aini road struggles to say, arrogant tone still does not change.


    "In the face of invincible power, fear is a biological instinct, which is not hard to admit." Reinhardt laughed, then looked at him again. "Can you understand what I''m saying? Aini road... "


    That arrogant guy obviously won''t understand.


    The energy on Reinhardt''s fingertips became more and more terrifying. Seeing this scene, enilu''s face changed directly. For the first time, he felt that human power could reach such a terrifying level. It was also the first time that something called fear was produced. This time, there was no possibility of escape.


    "Enilu, before you die, what else do you want to say? Maybe I''m in a good mood and I can spare your life." At this time, Reinhardt said that he was not so eager to kill enilu.


    It is mainly considered that if the whereabouts of Xianglei fruit can not be found in Bika, it may ultimately depend on enilu to get Xianglei fruit.


    "I


    I don''t want to die! "


    Enilu''s words, difficult to spit out.


    After listening to these four words, Reinhardt was shocked at first, and then began to laugh.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    He didn''t expect that enilu, who was arrogant, arrogant and high like a God, would have said these four words eight years ago. It was really an absurd world.


    "People are afraid of death. It''s a matter of course."


    After thinking for a long time, Reinhardt breathed slowly, and the daylight energy in his hand gradually disappeared.


    "I''m very satisfied with your four word answer." Reinhardt walked slowly to Eni road and looked down at him. "It''s a rare self-control to be able to lower the proud head."


    Reinhardt, like a God above, looked down on ainilu with the supreme domineering spirit in his eyes: "I''m looking up to you now, ainilu."


    Enilu tilted his head slightly and bumped into Reinhardt''s eyes. His heart was agitated violently. What''s the matter with this kind of spirit? It made him have the fear of bowing to his throne, and the overbearing atmosphere of understatement, which made his heart almost jump out.


    Then enilu''s body began to shake uncontrollably, which was the primitive fear in his body.


    "Aini road!"


    In a trance, enilu''s ear sounds like thunder, and it seems that the surging tide converges in all directions.


    He looked up at the man in front of him like a God with dull eyes. There was no idea of resistance in his heart.


    "Would you like to be my man?"


    Reinhardt''s light voice reached enilu''s ear again, and enilu was stunned.


    "My patience is limited in making your choice."


    This voice seems to have a powerful magic, let enilu subconsciously answer a word: "good!"


    After enilu''s reply, Reinhardt put on a smile.


    Reinhardt''s voice is not only overbearing, but also has the effect of command and hypnosis. That''s why enilu agreed immediately under this almost mandatory guidance.


    However, thinking of enilu''s arrogant and unruly character, Reinhardt still needs to do something, so as to brand enilu''s soul with indelible fear. Only in this way can he really subdue this guy.


    Reinhardt''s eyes jumped, the air roared, and then a wave of overwhelming momentum shook open.


    Gas field full open!!!


    The essence of the energy of the mighty toward all directions, as if the torrent of Pentium roar.


    Eni''s eyes were dull, his heart seemed to break through the obstruction of his chest, and his voice was like a huge rock.


    After that, Reinhardt''s eyes changed a lot again. A strange disc suddenly appeared in his right eye. There were three hands in the disc. The hands began to rotate, and then the brilliant blue light bloomed out. Enilu, lying on the ground, heard a clanging sound.


    It''s like some repressed force, breaking through the shackles in a moment.


    The next second, Reinhardt''s momentum broke out again. As the blue light spread, a one meter thick blue beam of light burst into the sky.


    The clouds rolled in the sky, and the blue light beam seemed to pierce the sky. Suddenly, the situation changed and the current roared.


    The whole empty Island, including Bika, Angel Island and apayado, saw this shocking scene.


    Enilu looked up at the blue light beam in the sky and the powerful momentum that broke the sky. His heart could not calm down for a long time. It was so shocking. Only God could have such a powerful power.


    "This... Is your power!" After a long time, enilu murmured to himself that human power could reach such a state.


    Reinhardt slowly converged his momentum, and with a smile on his face, he watched enilu, who was still in shock.


    It seems that the deterrent effect of enilu''s performance has been achieved.


    Although ainilu''s physical skills are extremely weak, he is not without advantages. At least he has enough depth in the development of Xianglei fruit. He also knows how to use Xianglei fruit to make spaceships. Moreover, he is born with the aura of seeing and hearing, and his start is much higher than ordinary people.


    It''s a surprise for him to be able to take in enilu successfully.

 Chapter 395

    "That''s my strength." When it was over, Reinhardt said slowly, and then held out his left hand toward enilu.


    Eni Reuben was dull, but his eyes were slightly stunned, so he saw Reinhardt''s smiling eyes. Deep in his eyes, there seemed to be a brilliant blue flashing, just like a blue meteor in the universe.


    Enilu subconsciously stretched out his hand.


    Reinhardt pulled enilu off the ground and continued, "if you want to have that power, I can help you."


    "Can I, too?" Enilu was surprised and then overjoyed. That kind of power was what he longed for most in his life.


    "Not everyone can, but you have the potential."


    Reinhart looked at ainilu and said that although ainilu''s age is several years older than reinha''s, it doesn''t make much sense in this power oriented world, but the only thing that worries him is that ainilu seems to have passed the golden age of physical training.


    "I can give you this opportunity to be the most powerful people in the world." Reinhardt smiles. He looks at enilu with a slightly dull look in front of him and continues with a light tone: "not everyone can get this opportunity."


    "It''s up to you whether you can take this opportunity to soar."


    "I want... I want this power." "I want to make others fear me, I want to have the power to make others dare not look directly at me," said ainilu suddenly


    Looking at enilu''s crazy expression, Reinhardt frowned. Can this kind of crazy, arrogant personality really be accepted?


    In the flash of Reinhart''s thought, enilu in front of him suddenly felt a strong sense of killing spread, and the strong sense of hostility and blood in the sense of killing seemed to float in the air.


    "You... You won''t go back?" Enilu''s eyes were deep fear. The killing intention was so shocking that his body, which had been calmed down, began to tremble.


    Reinhart slightly glanced at Aini Road, which was struck by lightning.


    "Pay attention to your tone."


    "Yes." Enilu lowered his proud head.


    "I''ll be on an empty island for a short time." Reinhardt looked up and saw several guards coming in the distance. Then he continued, "but now that you''re in my team, I''ll make arrangements for you."


    Before ainilu''s reply, Reinhardt continued: "your strength is too weak now. It''s far from being a strong one at that level, but don''t worry. I said that if you have this potential, you will be able to achieve it."


    Aini Lu, who had been somewhat lost, immediately brightened up after hearing this sentence.


    "Next, I''ll arrange special training for you, devil training in years, to help you improve your physical skills."


    "Your physical foundation is too poor. Although you have the ability of heart net, it''s useless without strong physical skills. Even if your heart net is strong, it won''t be of any use to fight the enemy."


    Reinhart said in two or three words the fatal weakness of ainilu. Naturally, ainilu knew it better than anyone else. In fact, even if ainilu got the bug level fruit of Xianglei in the future, it still didn''t change the weakness of poor physique.


    "I... I know." Annie Luton replied.


    "Now that you''ve joined me, it''s necessary to let you know who I am."


    Enilu listened quietly.


    "I come from Beihai, Qinghai, as you call me. I am the actual controller behind the scenes of a country. I have numerous industries and combat members. My family name is Reinhart working group." Reinhart said slowly, briefly introducing his family to enilu.


    "You are not a member of the family now, because you have not been recognized by other members of the family. Besides my recognition, you need the recognition of all other members of the family."


    "Family... Recognition of others?" Aini road Leng Leng asked a sentence.


    "Yes, with your strong strength, let the family members recognize you." Reinha nodded, "not all members of our family are combat members. There are other talents. These people play an important role in the family. I like the strong combat members, but I also like the weak ones, because their role in the family is not inferior to that of the combat members."


    Looking at enilu''s surprised expression, Reinhardt laughed: "since I personally invite you to join the family, you are entitled to know the two iron laws of our family."


    "Iron law?" Enilu asked in surprise.


    "Any group should be bound by rules, otherwise it will become a beast without brain, and we are no exception."


    "Family members need to abide by two basic rules, first, never betray." At this point, Reinhardt looked at Aini Road, "the second is never to take the initiative to harm civilians."


    "Can you do it, enilu?" Reinhart asked.


    "I can... Do it." Enilu nodded immediately.


    "Good." Reinhart said a word, the leader of the guard in the distance has come to Reinhart.


    "What about the search over there?" Reinhardt looked up at the head of the guard and asked.


    The leader of the guard paused, then shook his head: "I searched every corner of Bika, but I didn''t find it."


    In fact, the leader of the bodyguard and the bodyguards searched every corner of every resident''s home and Bika, but they still found no trace of the devil''s fruit.


    "Is the fruit of Xianglei really coming from the sea of clouds?"


    Reinhardt thought of it, and then thought of the strange fruit that Gan fuor had found in the sea.


    It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack, but it''s not a way. If Xianglei''s fruit really comes from the sea of clouds and is inadvertently obtained by ainilu, then even if he has been searching for it for three or five years, there is no possibility of getting it.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt pondered. He was disappointed that the search for Xianglei fruit failed. The main reason for coming to the empty island this time was Xianglei fruit.


    However, it''s an unexpected gain to be able to take in ainilu. It seems that ainilu can''t leave Bika for the time being, because as long as ainilu stays in Bika, he will have the possibility to get the fruits of Xianglei. According to the original plot and timeline, it is speculated that ainilu ate the fruits of Xianglei in Bika.

 Chapter 396

    Thinking of this, Reinhart took out a small telephone worm from his arms and began to dial it.


    The nearby Aini road and the leader of the guard did not disturb.


    Blu


    After a while, the phone was connected.


    "Big brother." Mosel''s voice rang from the phone bug.


    "There''s a mission you need to perform, and it may take you a few years to leave the North Sea temporarily." Reinhart said that it was an unexpected plan to let Moselle leave Beihai. Now Moselle is not the only one in the family who is qualified for this plan, but Moselle is the most suitable one.


    Moser and Reinhart have known each other for many years. From personally participating in Reinhart''s plan to overthrow Polka ya, to now becoming a core member of Reinhart''s working society, Moser is one of Reinhart''s most trusted people, and he has practiced physical training with Reinhart for many years. It is most suitable for him to go to the empty island and be responsible for training and monitoring Aini road.


    "OK, but what should we do with the new members of the North Sea?" Moser naturally has no doubt about any of Reinhart''s instructions, but if he leaves, the pirate forces secretly supported by the North Sea may stop.


    In the Reinhardt family, Moser is mainly responsible for monitoring the North Sea, secretly supporting the Pirate Group and collecting intelligence. Before that, Moser secretly supported some small and medium-sized pirate groups. If he wanted to leave, these pirate forces might collapse. After all, Moser personally led the pirate groups, Moreover, Reinhardt is unlikely to have any connection with the pirates.


    "Then take them to the great channel." After thinking for a while, Reinhardt said slowly, "get ready and go to the great sea route of Gaya island. I''ll wait for you there."


    He has no specific plan with Mosel for the time being, because enilu is still around, and it is not convenient to say some secrets.


    "I see. I''m going to arrange it."


    The two talked for a while in the phone bug. After Mosel hung up the phone bug, Reinhart contacted Blatter again.


    "Big brother." Blatter seemed to be out of breath, as if he had just been through a battle.


    "Are you fighting?" Reinhart was a little stunned. He didn''t understand that there were enemies in the North Sea who could let Blatter fight himself.


    "Just had a fight with the guy mester."


    I see. It seems that Meister and Tom Fishman have reached the North Sea.


    "How''s it going? Did you win? " Reinhart asked with a smile.


    "I won." Blatter said, "but I won in the two-color domineering, that guy''s fruit ability is too strange, if I didn''t learn to see and hear the color domineering and armed color domineering, I would not be able to tell for a long time."


    To get Blatter to say that, it seems Meister''s performance is very good.


    But think about it, even Reinhardt was very surprised by Meister''s fruit development, let alone Blatter. Moreover, Meister did not learn two-color domineering, and was much worse in attack and evasion.


    "You go and make arrangements. Mosel has another mission to go to the great route and hand over the project he is responsible for in the North Sea."


    "All right." Blatter thought for a moment and replied that Reinhart was not in the family, so Blatter was in charge of ruling the family.


    As one of Reinhardt''s most trusted people, Blatter is very clear in his heart that Reinhardt wants to enter the great route. At present, doing this is just the preparation for entering the great route in the future.


    They had a long talk with each other on the phone.


    After hanging up the phone bug, Reinhardt nodded to the bodyguard leader: "I see. You can stay in bica for a while and send some bodyguards back to Angel Island."


    The leader of the guard took the order and left.


    "Aini Road, I will stay on the empty island for a month. In this month, I will make a special training plan for you. You should be psychologically prepared." Said Reinhart slowly.


    "One... One month?" Enilu asked in surprise.


    "I don''t have that much time, but I''ve arranged for family members to go to the empty Island, and he will be responsible for your training in the future."


    Before ainilu could answer, Reinhart glanced around and saw the four future magistrates who were still in a coma, so he said, "go and see if your four companions are dead. If they are not dead, they will recover as soon as possible, and I will train you together."


    "OK, OK." Eni road surprise said, so immediately ran to check the injury of four companions, check after a while, Eni road was slightly relieved, although the injury is very serious, but did not die.


    After a three-day rest, enilu''s injury was better, and Reinhart began to make a special training plan.


    Considering that ainilu''s physical foundation is too poor, the early training can not be too fierce, so in the first half a month, ainilu''s training intensity is not big, but even so, ainilu still feels that this kind of training has far exceeded his limit.


    Half a month later, four of enilu''s companions also recovered from injuries and joined the training program.


    After half a month''s training, enilu felt what the real devil training was. Several times, enilu collapsed because he couldn''t bear it, but finally insisted on it.


    Reinhart didn''t teach enilu any physical skills, just let him carry out basic physical training, in order to make him lay a solid foundation.


    Ainilu is different from others. Now he is 29 years old. It can be said that the golden time of physical training has passed. Reinhart''s special training for him is not to make him a master of physical training, but to let him have a certain ability of physical combat. Even if he is weaker than others, it doesn''t matter. After all, ainilu can still rely on his innate ability of heart net, To improve the overall combat strength a lot.


    Although ainilu''s achievements in physical skills will not be much higher, he has extraordinary talent in seeing, hearing and lust. There are few people in the world who are born with seeing, hearing and lust, and can be regarded as gifted talents. To deal with such talents, Reinhart naturally has to make a special training plan.


    On the contrary, enilu''s four companions made very good progress in physical training. Their grades were all in their early twenties, which was the best time for physical training. After recovering their injuries, although they only trained with Reinhart for half a month, their strength improved by leaps and bounds.


    In the next month, enilu and his four companions realized how powerful Reinhart''s strength was, which seemed to be beyond the limit of strength.


    For enilu and others, their vision has always been limited to the small place of the empty island. Naturally, they don''t know how terrible the power of the real strong in the world is.

 Chapter 397

    In the middle of December 1512, more than a month after Reinhardt trained a few people from Aini Road, Moser finally arrived at the sea area of the great sea route of Gaya island.


    Together with Moser, there are three pirate groups with nearly 1000 people. The leader of each group has a certain reputation in the North Sea. However, these people are also the first to come to the great sea route. After a series of extremely dangerous voyages, they have a thorough understanding of the great sea route.


    After receiving Moser''s phone worm message, Reinhart returned to Gaya island from the empty island with the navigator he had hired in Gaya island.


    On that night, the first time he returned to Gaya, Reinhardt met Mosel alone.


    "Brother, did you really occupy that empty island?" Under the light, Moser''s face was shining. After hearing Reinhart''s words, he was surprised to know that there was such a wonderful place in the world. Huge islands could float in the sky, and part of the territory was actually part of the Gaya island.


    "Now the empty island is our force, but it can''t be made public yet." Reinhart said.


    Moser naturally knows that in places like the empty Island, anyone will be fascinated by it. If it is made public, it will inevitably lead to the capture of many forces.


    "Then I''ll come this time?" Moser vaguely understood the reason why Reinhardt brought him to the great route this time. Although the air island became Reinhardt''s force, if there was no one to supervise it, it might one day be out of Reinhardt''s control. This is something Reinhardt can never tolerate.


    "There are only two things for you to do. One is to train for enilu." Reinhardt thought for a moment and said that although Mosel''s body skill is a little different from himself, Blatter and roentgen, his body skill is the most powerful person except himself. He has been practicing with himself for many years. Although he is not outstanding in body skill talent, it is more than enough to teach enilu this kind of body skill waste wood.


    Everyone has his own specialty. This has always been a common saying that Reinhardt told his family members. For example, Blatter has a strange power and extraordinary talent in physical training. Therefore, the demon fruit of the ancient animal species is most suitable for him, and no one else can take the responsibility in the family.


    Similarly, for example, anubi, although he joined the family a little later, his responsibilities can not be replaced by others. It is not necessary to rely on strong combat power to play a decisive role in the family.


    Moser has an extraordinary sense of smell in seeing, hearing, color and domineering spirit, especially in shooting talent. He is the most qualified talent in Reinhardt''s work club. His fighting style is mainly shooting, and his body skill is only used for auxiliary function at most.


    "Eni road?" Moselle asked in surprise, "is it the new boss?"


    Reinha nodded: "he''s my new recruit in the empty island. He has good potential. He''s naturally awakened to see and hear. He''s lustful and domineering, but his physical skills are too bad. At present, he''s nearly 30 years old, and he''s already past the best period of physical training."


    Reinhart''s words didn''t come out of Moser''s expectation. The guy named ainilu, who is the big brother''s name, seems to have great potential. He was born to wake up to the tyranny of seeing and hearing.


    As for the difficulty of cultivating Bi color domineering spirit, Moser knows very well in his heart. After Mr. dorag taught Bi color domineering spirit that day, Moser preferred to practice Bi color domineering spirit. Even if he had extraordinary talent in the cultivation of Bi color domineering spirit, it took him more than two years to really practice successfully.


    It''s only recently that it''s really consolidated and can be used skillfully. Moser knows very well how much energy he has spent in the past two years to cultivate the aura of seeing and hearing. It''s easy to imagine the difficulty of cultivating the aura of two colors. But I didn''t expect that enilu, who is in big brother''s mouth, was born with the aura of seeing and hearing.


    How high is the standard of seeing and hearing?


    Even big brother, who only spent more than two years to be proficient in the use of two-color domineering, has never had a talent.


    Mozier could feel the importance of enilu through Reinhart''s tone, so he did not hesitate to transfer himself from the North Sea, just to guide the guy''s physical training.


    "Brother, I understand what you mean. I''ll try to make him a top-notch body expert."


    Thinking of this, Mosel took a deep breath and said slowly.


    But Reinhart laughed and shook his head: "no need."


    "Enilu doesn''t have the slightest talent in physical skills, so he doesn''t need to be an expert in physical skills."


    "Just let him have a certain foundation of physical skills and be able to fight with ordinary experts with physical skills."


    Moser didn''t know what level Reinhardt''s general experts used as reference, but he didn''t ask. When he met ainilu, he could see what level this guy named ainilu could reach in physical skills.


    "I see."


    "You also have a task, that is, to monitor enilu. If you find that he has got the devil''s fruit, you should immediately use all means to snatch it." Reinhart said slowly that this is the main reason why he asked Moser to train for enilu. According to the original time line, enilu will definitely get the thunder fruit in the next two or three years.


    No matter how ainilu got this thunder fruit, Reinhart would never allow ainilu to eat him, but this kind of thing can''t be disclosed to ainilu in advance. Once ainilu knows, how can he do it according to his own instructions with ainilu''s character.


    Even if he succeeds in winning over ainilu this time, Reinhart doesn''t believe that he will really be loyal to himself. Compared with ainilu, Reinhart is more willing to give the fruit of Xianglei to other people in his family who are more trusted to eat it.


    "The devil''s fruit?" Moser is a little surprised. Why does big brother have such a prediction? It seems that he knows that one day in the future, this guy named ainilu will surely get the devil''s fruit.


    Thinking of big brother''s series of accurate predictions, he became more and more curious about Reinhart''s mysterious identity.


    He, Blatter, roentgen, Eddie, gopher and others all know that Reinhart is not a native of Zhonglou village, but came to Zhonglou village by accident many years ago. At first, they all thought that Reinhart was just a teenager who came to Zhonglou village by accident because of his misfortune. But with so many years of understanding, especially after subverting polkaya''s regime, After establishing a huge power and industry, they completely eliminated this idea.

 Chapter 398

    Reinhardt is definitely not an ordinary young man in distress. How can he be an ordinary man who has extraordinary thinking, temperament, means in his youth, and the courage to confront so many world shaking big men, such as qiwuhai, Admiral, and the leader of the dark forces in the North Sea.


    "All right." Thinking of this, Moser nodded, and then continued: "although I''m not professional enough in surveillance, I''ve been trained in the military school for a period of time, and I''ve got the knowledge, the color and the domineering spirit, so it shouldn''t be a problem."


    Polkalia military school has secret service training, and Mosel studied it specially for a period of time.


    "I''m sure you won''t have any problems, but enilu also has the same level of information and lust. You should pay attention not to let him find that you have been monitoring him." Reinhart said slowly that he was not worried about the level of Mosel''s performance of this task, but just warned him that this matter must be cautious.


    The fruit of thunder is very important for Reinhart''s future strategic deployment.


    They chatted together for more than half of the night and sorted out the key points of the plan from the beginning to the end.


    "By the way, elder brother, what should I do with my three big brigades?" Then Mosel asked again.


    These three pirate ships, with a total of nearly 1000 people, were formed by him secretly after spending a lot of energy and cost in the past two years. The nearly 1000 pirate ships were all led by Moser and absolutely obeyed Moser''s orders.


    Hearing this, Reinhardt pondered for a while. After all, it was not easy for Moser to set up this huge Pirate Group in the dark. Reinhardt was a hidden force in the dark. It would be wasted if it was dissolved easily.


    "Well..." after thinking for a long time, Reinhart continued: "let your three men come to see me tomorrow."


    He wanted to see if the heads of the three big regiments were worth staying.


    Reinhardt had a certain understanding of this pirate group of nearly 1000 people. Most of these people are weak, and the strength of the three captains is a little stronger. However, although the strength is a little weak, there are many people after all. It''s not bad to be an independent strength of Mosel.


    "OK, I''ll contact them now."


    Speaking of this, Moser immediately took out the phone bug and began to dial.


    After a while, Moselle talked to Reinhardt on the phone for a while and then said with a smile, "I''ll bring them here to see you tomorrow."


    The next day, in a building on Kaya Island, three men of different shapes walked from the harbor towards the island. Along the way, they attracted countless people''s sidelights, and their identity as pirates could be seen at a glance.


    After a while, the three entered a room. They were all in pirate costume. The leader was a strong man who was four meters tall and looked over 30 years old in brown trousers and riding boots. The weapon in his hand was a hammer. The other man was a little shorter, only one meter seven. He was wearing a black hat and a crutch like weapon, The last man, with several scars on his face, was dressed up as a Mafia.


    The three men look different and dress differently, but they all have the unique smell of pirates.


    When they came into the room and saw Moselle, they all called with a little respect, "Captain Moselle."


    Mosel nodded. "Here we are. I''ll show you someone today."


    Three people are a Leng, then stood behind Moser.


    Moser''s height is just over two meters, but standing in front of the three, people can see at a glance that he is the boss of the three.


    After more than two years of growth, Moser''s strength has long been extraordinary, and he always exudes a faint atmosphere of oppression.


    Although the three men were captains of pirates who sailed and plundered in the North Sea all the year round, they were all obedient after they surrendered to Mosel.


    Squeak


    At this time, the door of the inner room rang, and then the three men saw a Weian man who was close to three meters walk out. He was smiling and his eyes were very calm. He looked like an ordinary and gentle young man.


    "Here we are." Reinhart walked out of the room and saw Mosel and the three men with different shapes, clothes and looks behind him, so he said with a smile.


    "Big brother, this is..." Moser is going to introduce his three men to Reinhart, but he interrupts under Reinhart''s gesture.


    "Don''t rush to introduce." Reinhardt said with a smile, then took out the wine in the cup to three cups: "since Moser is willing to bring you to me, it proves that you three are Moser''s most trusted people."


    "That''s our own people." After pouring the good wine, Reinhardt turned to look at the three people, his eyes were still calm smile: "my people, of course, we need to have a drink when we meet."


    "I''ll... We''ll do it ourselves." Among them, the tallest man, some scarred, said, but Reinhart didn''t ask him to do so. Instead, he held the glass and handed it to the three people and Mosel one by one.


    Some of them were flattered and some of them were frightened.


    There is a very strange feeling in their hearts. The young man in front of them is obviously an ordinary person, but it makes them feel the momentum that the superior can have. That momentum can make people involuntarily offer their loyalty.


    "Thank you... Thank you." The three answered respectfully.


    "He''s my boss, Reinhart." Mosel said to the three.


    The hearts of the three were shocked. Reinhardt''s four words were like thunder. As long as he was from Beihai, no one was ignorant. All the things he had done were shocking.


    They did not expect that Captain Mosel''s boss would be Reinhardt, the famous North Sea regicide.


    There are many versions of Reinhart''s legend in Beihai. There are several kinds of Reinhart''s titles alone.


    The "black Duke" of polkalia, the "leader of the evil party" of the three gangs, the "adjudicator" of the dark world, the "boss" of Reinhardt''s agency, and the news recently published in the world economic journal, are known as the world-famous bounty hunter "nightmare".


    These are all Reinhardt''s identities.


    The three of them are excited. This is the real big man. No wonder when they see Reinhart, they will feel submissive.


    Reinhart toasted Moser and the three, then said with a smile, "let''s relax when we meet for the first time."


    He drank all the wine in his glass, and then Mosel and three of his men finished it.


    After that, Reinhardt went to the next chair and sat down.


    Three people are a little hesitant, but still speak in unison: "old... Old good."


    "Call me the boss."


    Reinhardt looked up at the three men, who were slightly stunned, and then felt a sharp spirit coming directly, which made them dare not breathe.

 Chapter 399

    "Good old... Good boss." The three of them were a little nervous, but they still cried out. They could all feel that Reinhardt''s body was always emitting a light atmosphere of oppression, with a very depressing feeling.


    Reinhardt nodded with a smile and continued to sweep the three people with calm eyes. They all felt cold in their hearts, just like they fell into the ice cave. Bursts of cold came out from the bottom of their hearts, and a large amount of sweat appeared on their forehead.


    Reinhardt didn''t focus on the three men for long. It was only a few minutes. He knew the strength of the three men clearly. Although they were weak, he could see that he was more convinced of Moser. Although they didn''t reach the standard in battle, they had a large number of pirate bases. If we take some potential pirates from the middle and train them, Maybe it''ll come in handy.


    They all waited for Reinhardt to speak. At this time, they heard Reinhardt speak.


    After a long time, the three talents walked out of the room with great relief. In just a few minutes, they seemed to have experienced a dangerous battle and were soaked through.


    The Mafia dressed man slowly breathed and whispered to his two companions: "I didn''t expect that Captain Mosel asked us to meet Reinhardt."


    "Yes, it''s amazing." The man with the crutch also sighed in surprise. They all thought captain Moser was a lone ranger after they surrendered to Moser. They didn''t expect that there was such a force behind him.


    In Beihai, Reinhardt working society is a powerful pronoun. I don''t know how many people want to join, but no one has ever succeeded. What surprised them most is that as Reinhardt bounty hunter, they can cultivate the pirate force in the dark.


    What Reinhardt said to them just now is still fresh in my mind: I hope you can become a powerful Pirate Group under Reinhardt working community in the future.


    It can be seen from this that Reinhardt''s trust in captain Mosel, although they have strength in the North Sea, is a small role in the great route, which they know in their own hearts.


    "The opportunity for our development may be just around the corner." The tall man, who is four meters tall, said, and then turned to look at his two companions: "boss, he is a big man who cooperates with the Navy and the world government at present. He will not be able to cultivate the power of pirates in public, so we will be able to use him in the future¡°


    "Our chance is coming."


    Although he looks rough and crazy, his IQ is not low. We can guess from what Reinhardt told them just now.


    "That''s right. We''re going to take advantage of this opportunity." The other two have the same idea. As a pirate, no one wants to be famous in the world. It''s a golden opportunity to follow such a big man.


    No wonder they have this idea. After all, worshiping the strong is the gene flowing in the blood of the weak and can''t be changed.


    The three soon reached a unity and firmly believed that as long as they followed captain Mosel closely, they would be able to make a great success in the future.


    "Brother, how are they¡° After the three left, Moser asked.


    Reinhardt said with a smile: "it''s OK to be in the North Sea with their strength, but it''s a lot worse in the great route¡°


    "Then you also said to them..." Moser was very puzzled that the strength of these three people was not enough to support the navigation in the great route. Why did he say those words that made them feel Trust obviously.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a word¡° Reinhardt shook his head. He never cared about the promise he made. "We need this secret pirate force, even if they are weak¡°


    "Sometimes numbers are a powerful expression¡°


    Mosel nodded thoughtfully.


    The next day, Moser arranged the three pirate groups of nearly 1000 people, and immediately followed Reinhardt toward the empty island.


    The three pirates were arranged by Moser to sail in the waters of Gaya Island, so that Moser could command them remotely.


    After arriving at the empty Island, Reinhardt takes Moser to meet Eni road.


    Mosel looked calmly at enilu, then at his four companions.


    "He''s Mosel, the core of the family¡° Reinhardt said to enilu. Moser got up and came to enilu: "I''m Moser. I''ll guide you in the future¡°


    Seeing Moser coming, enilu also stood up, and the four companions behind him also stood up at the same time.


    "I''m enilu¡°


    "See you for the first time. Let me see how you do¡° Mozier said suddenly. Enilu was a little stunned. He turned to look at Reinhardt. After Reinhardt turned his head, enilu took out his long golden stick and said calmly, "come on."


    "All five of you, let Mosel test your potential."


    Reinhardt said the same thing.


    After receiving the order, enilu communicated with the four companions behind him for a moment, and then the five rushed up with their weapons.


    Moser looked at the weapons in the hands of the five people, and felt that the speed of the five people was not very good. Then his body moved. He did not use any physical skills, but simply used one fist to blow at Aini Lu, the leader.


    With a bang, Mosel''s fist hit the gold stick in ainilu''s hand directly. The gold stick suddenly bent and immediately broke away from ainilu''s palm, so his body was blown away.


    "It''s too weak." Looking at Aini Road, Moser roared. Aini road''s original lazy look was shocked. It seemed to feel the sharp breath of Moser.


    The palm of ainilu''s hand was numb, and the powerful force poured directly into his body through his arm. In this short fight, ainilu was immediately severely injured.


    Although Moser is far inferior to Reinhardt, he still gives enilu a very strong feeling.


    After defeating Aini Road, Moser shook his head helplessly. It was too weak. In this moment, he felt the strong wind coming from his ear again, and then his body slightly side, easily avoided the joint attack of four companions of Aini road.


    After this scene appeared in enilu''s eyes, he was greatly surprised: "do you have a heart net, too¡°


    Just now, Moser didn''t even turn his head, so he avoided the attack of his companion. What would the attack be if it wasn''t the prediction of Xinwang.


    "Why can''t I use the heart net¡° Looking at enilu''s surprised expression, Moser said with a smile. Then he grabbed the figure with one hand and threw it directly into the distance. With a roar, he hit the ground.


    "In our Qinghai Province, heart net is a necessary ability for every strong person¡°

 Chapter 400

    After that, Moser''s body disappeared immediately. It was the shaving in the six styles. Although it was not as good as Reinhardt''s, he was second only to Reinhardt''s in the whole family.


    Moser majored in shaving and paper painting in the six movements. As a sniper, he did not put too much energy on the other four movements. Instead, he chose shaving and paper painting. Shaving is to enhance the speed of short and medium distance, and paper painting is to avoid attack, which is very suitable for him.


    Blatter majored in iron block and moonwalk in the six movements. He was an ancient animal breeder of cat fruit saber toothed tiger. Because of his fruit ability, he didn''t pay too much attention to shaving. Instead, he chose iron block to strengthen his body strength and moonwalk to run in the sky.


    Anubi majored in shaving and finger gun in the six movements. Anubi followed Reinhardt for a short time, and his physical training was not as good as others. He majored in shaving and finger gun in order to strengthen his attack power.


    Therefore, apart from Reinhardt, Mosel is the most important in shaving practice.


    With Mosel''s current strength, even ainilu, who has the ability of heart net, can''t capture his movement track by using the figure that disappears in the moment of shaving.


    In the next second, the crowd suddenly felt a sharp momentum coming over, and then banged three times. It seemed that the three companions of ainilu were hit hard at the same time, and they couldn''t support being hit to the ground.


    Ainilu was very surprised. It turned out that what Reinhardt said was right. There were so many people in Qinghai who could use the heart net. He could feel the strength of Moser, but Moser didn''t give him the feeling of being invincible, which was very different from the feeling of being irresistible from Reinhardt.


    So there is still the power of the first World War, but the gap between the two is so big that even the ability of Xinwang is useless.


    It seems that in the outside world of Qinghai, there are countless people who have the ability to evade heartnet.


    For the first time, enilu felt the size of the world and the vastness of heaven and earth. It turned out that the "infinite earth" he had been pursuing was not in the distant sky, but in the underground, the blue world composed of the endless sea area that Reinhardt said.


    Miso.


    At this time, Eni Lu subconsciously felt a burst of sound breaking the air. Before he could react, there was a huge pain on his face. At this moment, his eyes were almost bald, and his teeth in his mouth were flying away, and then he vomited blood.


    Why didn''t you avoid that punch just now?


    Annie road lying on the ground, subconsciously thought, his ability of heart net is obviously very skilled, even if Mosel also has the ability of heart net, why did he still hit himself? Is this the result of the overall strength gap


    "The strength is too poor, the speed is too slow, the combat experience is like a rookie, plus the arrogant character, but also despises the enemy." Moser went to enilu and said coldly, "those who are distracted in the battle are doomed to fail."


    Looking at the scene of enilu lying on the ground struggling to get up, Moser continued: "don''t think that if you have the heart net ability, you will be able to avoid the enemy''s attack."


    "You have a lot to learn."


    Enilu and his four companions were silent after hearing this, but it was nothing to beat Reinhardt, because Reinhardt made them feel invincible, but they didn''t expect to be crushed so easily by Reinhardt''s men.


    "Do you understand?"


    Moser roared, five people were shocked, immediately back: "understand!"


    "From today on, in addition to teaching you basic training, the five of you must spare two hours a day to fight with me. Remember, I won''t keep my hand because of your weakness. If one of you can''t support it, you will die in my hand."


    Moser''s tone was cold, and his eyes swept over the five people one by one. They were all cold in their hearts.


    What he said was exactly what Reinhardt told him. He tried every means, even if his life was in danger, to make ainilu''s body skills grow greatly.


    Reinhardt explained everything for Moser, then talked with ainilu alone for a long time, and finally left the empty island.


    Mosel will stay on the empty island for at least a few years, and Reinhardt specially told him to go to Angel Island for a long time to check the situation, and told him to take good care of the remains of sandora, the golden city.


    Reinhardt sailed back from the empty Island, made simple repairs on Gaya Island, and then returned to the North Sea.


    One day soon after, in the North Sea, the day was like night, and the storm howled.


    The sea was stormy, the waves were rolling, the storm covered the whole world, and the black clouds in the sky seemed to be pressing on the sea.


    A sailboat nearly ten meters long broke through the sea and rushed straight to the distance. The white sails were flying in the gale.


    At this time, there was a bang and a huge shaking from the sailboat.


    "No, I hit the reef and the ship got into the water¡° The only crew member on the ship roared in the storm. He dropped the rudder in his hand and went to look for repair tools, trying to repair the gap in the hull.


    At this time, on the deck stood a man, he was looking around, and from time to time to draw a knife to resist the surging waves.


    The man standing on the deck was Reinhardt, who returned to the North Sea from the great route.


    After hearing the voice of the boatman, Reinhardt was slightly stunned. He did not expect that such an accident would happen. At this time, he could obviously feel the continuous shaking of the hull, as if it might disintegrate in the next second.


    "Can it be fixed?" Reinhardt immediately turned and walked towards the cabin, and saw that a lot of sea water had poured into the cabin.


    The only boatman on the ship is Voyager Weiss. He followed Meister and his party to return to the North Sea. However, under the order of Reinhardt, he led Moser and others to Gaya island. This time, he just returned to the North Sea with Reinhardt. Unexpectedly, not long after he returned to the North Sea, he encountered a super storm and hit the reef.


    "There''s no way to fix it. The water is over the hull." Weiss saw Reinhardt come in and said that he left the repair tools in his hand and was ready to run to the cabin inside. But he suddenly stopped and cried with regret, "Oh, no spare boat."


    "This time it''s dead, it''s dead¡° Weiss began to exclaim.


    "Abandon the ship¡°


    Reinhardt looked at the gradually overflowing water and gave the order to abandon the ship.


    "Without a spare boat, we''re going to die in the sea¡° Weiss shivered at this time, facing the impending sinking, said in horror: "I knew that every day sailing in the sea, one day will be buried in the sea."

 Chapter 401

    "Shut up and be quiet¡° Reinhardt frowned and said coldly that this guy''s courage was too weak. Even after sailing with him for such a long time, he still could not change his cowardly character.


    After listening to Reinhardt''s cheers, Wes immediately calmed down, as if the fear of being buried at the bottom of the sea was far less than Reinhardt''s.


    When the water was soaked in the soles of his feet, Reinhardt made a quick decision and immediately grabbed Wes to abandon the ship and jumped into the sea.


    "Dead, dead..." Wes closed his eyes and exclaimed, but he didn''t fall to the bottom of the sea. So he opened his eyes and found that Reinhardt was running madly on the sea with one hand.


    Running on the sea... Weiss has not seen it. He once saw Reinhardt do it in the great fairway devil''s triangle, but now the situation is different. After all, he still carries himself with him. No one knows how far he can run.


    Reinhardt held Weiss in one hand and kept stepping on the rough sea with both feet. With the rising and falling of the sea, he consumed more and more physical strength. Fortunately, his strength is incomparable now, and his training of last step is becoming more and more sophisticated, so he can keep running on the sea for a long time.


    The sky seemed to devour the sea. With the will to destroy everything, the storm formed a huge tsunami on the sea. At that moment, the sky was torn by a huge electric light, and the golden and white rainbow shadow, like a dragon out of the sea, pierced directly into the raging sea.


    What''s more, the electric light killed several giant sea kings around. After that, the dark world came again, like a picture of doomsday.


    Looking at the more and more crazy tsunami in front of him silently, Reinhardt''s direct carrier, Weiss, rushed past. He was constantly emitting blue light. The whole person was like a comet, passing through the tsunami directly.


    The power of nature is really inexhaustible. Reinhardt is shuttling through this violent sea area that can kill people dozens of times. With the loss of time, his physical strength consumption is increasing.


    Until three days and three nights later, Reinhardt, who is still running on the sea, seems to have reached the limit of his physical strength. During the three days and three nights of running, Reinhardt did not meet any pirate ship. In order to continue, he did not hesitate to use the command pointer backtracking ability.


    And running so far, it has been three days and three nights. If we can''t find a boat passing by within half an hour, we will have to bury them in the sea.


    His current physical strength can last for half an hour at most. When the instruction pointer reaches the deadline, he does not have any physical strength.


    This time Reinhardt fully realized the ruthlessness of the sea, even if the strength is strong, it is impossible to compete with the forces of nature.


    Looking at the calm sea in the distance, there was no shadow of a pirate ship, even a merchant ship or a navy warship. This made Reinhardt not know whether to cry or laugh. If he had not cooperated with the North Sea Navy to fight against the pirate force with his strong strength, how could he have run in the North Sea for three days and nights without seeing the pirate ship.


    "In half an hour, if we can''t find an island or a ship, we will be buried at the bottom of the sea¡°


    Reinhardt said with a smile. Wes kept a posture for three days and nights. At this time, he was very surprised to see Reinhardt''s smile: "Your Highness, we are all dying. Can you still laugh¡°


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of, but closing your eyes¡°


    "Ah... There seems to be some movement over there¡° Weiss said suddenly, looking for a long time in the distance with a telescope.


    "There''s a boat, there''s a boat¡° He suddenly yelled again and said in surprise.


    Reinhardt immediately took the telescope over and saw a huge sailing boat through the telescope.


    "Like a pirate ship¡° Weiss said with some worry, but he reacted immediately. Is it necessary to be afraid of pirates in the North Sea


    "It''s good to have a boat, just grab it." Seeing clearly the pirate flag on the sail, Reinhardt gave the telescope to Wes, so he sped up and shot at the distant pirate ship.


    Reinhardt''s speed was very fast, and it wasn''t long before he could see the pirate ship in the distance.


    The white sails are painted with black skeletons, which is the beauty of the pirate flag.


    At this time, on the deck of the huge pirate ship, a watchman was watching the sea with a telescope. Suddenly, the watchman''s eyes were shocked and saw a figure flash by. It was like an illusion. How could there be a human figure on the sea?


    He wiped his eyes in disbelief, so he scanned in the distance with his telescope again. After a while, he finally saw the scene which was like an illusion before. It was really a human figure.


    No, it''s two people.


    The watchman saw clearly, and the man caught a man in his left hand and was running on the sea.


    "Strange... Monster?" The watchman was so shocked that he murmured to himself, that is clearly human, but why can he run on the sea like a flat ground.


    He didn''t know that there was a kind of body skill in the world. When he reached the advanced level of cultivation, he could run on the sea, even if he walked slowly in the air, let alone the reaction force provided by the sea.


    This is the main reason why Reinhardt is able to run for three days and nights on the stormy sea. Although his own strength and the ability of command and pointer backtracking help him stick to it, without the sea as a reaction force, his current strength can not support three days and nights.


    "No, it''s impossible, isn''t it?" As the figure on the sea gets closer and closer, the watchman is shocked. At such a close distance, he can see the situation clearly. It''s human. The guy''s legs cross frequently and trample on the sea. After every step, there will be huge ripples on the calm sea.


    Seeing this, the watchman immediately called to the cabin: "Captain bell, Captain bell, no good."


    There was a huge roar from the cabin, which seemed to be their captain: "what''s the name? Don''t wake Mr. long."


    The watchman whispered, "Captain lingdang, I found a strange situation."


    "What strange situation?" Captain lingdang, who had just roared, came over. He was three meters tall. He was wearing a coat, with scar marks on his face, and a string of black bells hanging on his chest. Every step he took, the bells would make a slight crisp sound.


    "You see." The captain in Bell costume goes to the deck, and the watchman gives you his telescope immediately.


    Dozens of Pirates gathered behind captain lingdang.

 Chapter 402

    "That''s..." Captain lingdang took a telescope and observed for a moment on the sea not far away. Suddenly, he saw a figure running madly on the sea, with a man in his hand.


    Is that guy still human? He ran on the sea with a man in his hand.


    After a thorough look at the background, Captain lingdang was shocked. His feeling at this time was the same as that of the watchman just now. He felt that he could not be reckless, but he felt even more shocked.


    Because he knows that as long as people can run on the sea, they all have unimaginable strength. He also knows that there is a powerful body skill in the Navy called six moves. One of the six moves is called moon step, which is very similar to the posture of this man running on the sea.


    It''s very likely that men running on the sea will use moonwalk. After all, Captain lingdang once crossed the great sea route. Although his strength is weak, he has a lot of knowledge.


    "Turn around, speed up, hurry up."


    Thinking of this, Captain lingdang immediately put down his telescope, and then yelled to the helmsman, the navigator and others in the cabin, "retreat immediately, with all your strength."


    No matter whether the other party has malice or not, it is absolutely impossible to contact with the other party.


    The pirates under their command were all in a row. They didn''t understand what captain lingdang meant. However, as a group of pirates who had gone to the great sea route, they knew that they would obey the captain''s orders absolutely. So although they had great doubts in their hearts, they finally carried out the orders.


    Zizizi... In the process of speeding up, the sailboat quickly turned its direction, and then the whole sailboat was in a flash, which almost caused huge damage to the sailboat, and the thieves on the sailboat were very busy.


    Captain lingdang''s decision is of course extremely correct, because the people who can run on the sea like treading on the ground are absolutely powerful. Even if the whole pirate group adds up, they will not be the opponent of each other at all. Therefore, the best way is to run away immediately and minimize the risk factors.


    However, although he made the right decision this time, what he met was not ordinary people.


    "That pirate ship seems to have found us. It seems to be turning around and running away?"


    On the sea, Weiss saw the scene with a telescope, and then said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t run." Reinhardt laughed. He was very close to the pirate ship. He didn''t need a telescope to see everything on the pirate ship.


    After several consecutive crisp noises, Reinhardt''s speed suddenly accelerated, and the undulating waves behind him made a rumbling sound because of the violent step, and then his body broke away like a shell.


    Bang!


    The sound of piercing the air was like a burst of thunder, accompanied by a white rainbow, which directly hit the deck of the pirate ship. There was a huge hole in the wooden deck, and the whole ship rocked. Fortunately, the ship was relatively strong and did not cause any real danger.


    The pirates on the pirate ship were stunned at the moment. They couldn''t accept this scene for a moment. Why did a huge rainbow suddenly penetrate the deck? But when they saw two figures jumping out from the bottom of the ship, they were surprised to find that it was two men, one of whom looked very young, But the whole body is sending out a light pressure breath.


    Captain lingdang''s eyes were a little dull. Unexpectedly, he was still run up by this guy. He looked full of momentum from the way he was dressed. In addition, he always exuded a sense of superior, which made captain lingdang feel more scared.


    But before Captain lingdang could speak, his men began to yell at Reinhardt.


    "Where are you from? You dare to attack lingdang Pirate Group."


    It was a middle-aged man in his forties, with scattered hair on his head and the usual arrogance and cruelty of pirates on his face. He didn''t seem to feel the awe of Reinhardt.


    "Er... The bell Pirate Group?" Reinhardt shook his dizzy head and said slowly, "are you famous in the North Sea?"


    In Beihai, there are no more than 300 or more than 100 pirate groups that he and the navy have jointly eliminated, but he has never heard of the name of lingdang Pirate Group. Among the powerful pirate groups in Beihai, the most common ones he hears are the famous ones such as jiuke Pirate Group, disco Pirate Group and Billy Pirate Group.


    "Damned kid, he ran to other people''s pirate ship for no reason, and even said sarcastic things." The middle-aged man was immediately angry and pointed at Reinhardt.


    "Well?"


    Reinhardt suddenly looked up at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man''s heart was shocked, and his body began to tremble strangely. After the shaking started from the sole of his feet, he couldn''t stop. So he subconsciously took two steps back, but fell to the ground.


    "No one has ever dared to talk to me like this in Beihai." Looking at the middle-aged pirate who was scared to the ground, Reinhardt gave him a light glance.


    The middle-aged man in this vision, immediately foaming mouth, eyelids pale fainted in the past.


    He''s a real loser.


    Looking at the middle-aged man like pirates collapsed on the ground, Weiss shook his head, then walked forward a few steps, came to the front of the pirates, cold mouth: "who are you captain?"


    But no one answered, and Wes repeated it to the creeping pirates.


    "I''m... I''m the captain."


    Feeling unable to evade this, Captain lingdang immediately struggled to get up and replied to Wes.


    Just now, he didn''t react to the scene that his men denounced Reinhardt. Otherwise, he would definitely stop the middle-aged pirate''s behavior. However, all of a sudden, just a glance made him feel like falling into an ice cave.


    "We have taken over this pirate ship." Weiss looked at the bell and said that with this pirate ship, he should be able to return to polkalia soon.


    "This..." Captain lingdang hesitated for a moment, and then heard Weiss''s dissatisfied cry: "what? Don''t you want to? "


    "It''s your honor that our Lord commandeers the pirate ships of your hateful pirates."


    "No... yes..." Captain lingdang''s eyes turned away from Reinhardt. He felt that his eyes were like hitting a fierce beast, and he felt extremely dangerous.


    Just now, the oppressive force shown in his eyes can directly make the most powerful fighters of lingdang Pirate Group comatose. It can be seen from this that the strength of the other side is so strong that he does not have the slightest resistance.


    His words were intermittent, but before he finished, he was directly interrupted by Weiss: "what is it or not? From now on, it''s not up to you here."


    Captain lingdang didn''t answer. His pirates also lay on the ground, and the whole deck was very quiet.


    However, at this time, a cold voice came directly from the inner cabin.


    "It''s not him, but you two foreigners?"

 Chapter 403

    With the end of the sound, Wes turned his head and saw a figure standing four meters high at the door of the cabin.


    "Who?" Weiss called subconsciously, but then stopped in amazement. The figure standing at the cabin door turned out to be a monster with strong hair and huge figure?


    "Monkey" Wes murmured. The face of "monkey" on the opposite side was covered with large golden hair, a Golden hoop on his forehead, a black coat on his body, and a bright silver gun over his height in his right hand. The gun was dark with strange patterns on it, but the shape was very modern, and there was electric current flashing at the top from time to time.


    "Boy, you don''t know how to respect people at all." At this time, the huge "monkey" monster spoke again. After that, the "monkey" immediately jumped up, the current burst on the tip of the gun in his hand, and stabbed directly: "I''ll teach you a lesson."


    "Your Highness, help me." Weiss felt the great danger and immediately cried out.


    But Captain lingdang, who collapsed on the ground, was stunned subconsciously when he heard the name. His eyes secretly looked at Reinhardt, and then there was a huge wave in his heart.


    Black like peacock feathers, always with a smiling face, calm but deep eyes, and the obvious clock pattern on the back of the left hand.


    Is he... Captain lingdang didn''t dare to think about it, so he immediately cut off his own thinking. How could it be? How could that big man appear here.


    But after a sea breeze, Captain lingdang was shocked, and then the disbelief in his eyes turned into fear.


    No... impossible.


    Captain lingdang was instinctively frightened, and his body could not stop shaking. After the sea breeze, the scar on Reinhardt''s left cheek was exposed.


    Long black hair, black plumage, with a quiet face and angel like clear eyes, as well as the signature clock pattern on the back of the left hand, there are not many people know that the scar is always on the left side of the face.


    This is not Beihai''s most influential person, who is called "black Duke", "regicide", "leader of evil party", "adjudicator", "nightmare", "boss" and so on, Reinhardt!!!


    In the North Sea, Reinhardt''s name has only spread in recent years. However, in just three years, Reinhardt has created so many industries and ruled many sea areas, including gardan Island, swaro island and winter island. Up to now, Reinhardt has the potential to unify the North Sea.


    Why do big people like Beihai suddenly appear here?


    In many popular versions of the rumor, Reinhardt''s bad name and good name are as many, including how cruel and bloody his means are, how strange and changeable his temperament is, and how many people have died in his hands by all means for the sake of power and wealth.


    But in addition, there are more people who agree with him and think that Reinhardt is a brave, decisive, strong, brilliant and perfect ruler. If the followers, or those who try to follow him, think highly of him, then those who oppose Reinhardt will think low.


    However, no matter whether Reinhardt''s reputation is evil, good, positive or negative, what Reinhardt most convinces and praises is that he never maliciously injures civilians no matter he launches war or invades the island. On the contrary, civilians are happier under his rule.


    Many people call him the combination of angel''s good and devil''s evil, but the two opposite personalities are concentrated on one person.


    Captain lingdang has not heard about this many times in Beihai, but he has never seen Reinhardt, even the photos, because all the news of Reinhardt will not publish photos, but no one does not know the obvious characteristics of Reinhardt.


    His face was livid, and his fear reached the extreme, as if all his breath were squeezed in the edge of his throat. At this moment, he heard a violent vibration.


    Dang


    The crisp metal sound vibrated on the pirate ship, and the hull suddenly shook.


    "Monkey" suddenly felt that the electric gun in his hand could not be pierced any more, and a strong force converged into the gun body, which made the current system inside the electric gun appear chaos, and then the current flickered and the spark cracked.


    "I don''t remember fur people having hot tempered guys like you." Reinhardt held the tip of the electric gun pierced by the monkey in one hand and looked at the monkey like guy opposite.


    "Monkey" was very surprised. He didn''t expect that the guy in front of him would use the electric gun specially developed by himself with one hand. He knew how strong the current in the electric gun was. Even the sea king in the great route could be killed instantly when he was hit by his own electric gun. However, the guy in front of him caught it with one hand and seemed to be at ease.


    What surprised him most was that Reinhardt told his true identity. Few people in the world knew about the fur race. He was an ancient race living in the kingdom of Zou. The "monkey" fur of the war animal race was born to be a master of fighting.


    "You... Who are you¡°¡° "Monkey" is very surprised, so subconsciously asked out.


    "Mr. long..." Captain lingdang opened his mouth in fear. He was embarrassed and looked at the monster with the electric gun in the distance. "Monkey" looked: "he is... He is the black Duke... Reinhardt."


    These seven words seemed to be extremely heavy. Just at the end of the words, the surrounding air suddenly solidified, and then the scene quieted down. The next second, the pirates on the ship had a great disturbance.


    In the North Sea, no one does not know the name of Reinhardt, the black Duke. As a pirate, no one does not know Reinhardt''s cruel treatment.


    "Is Beihai a new comer?" Long could feel the fear of the pirates around him. It seemed that this name had extraordinary magic in the North Sea. He looked at Reinhardt and shot his electric gun again. "I don''t know Reinhardt the black Duke."


    The golden hair on Mr. Long''s body suddenly grew, and then the hair began to beat, forming a white flash of lightning, which flashed and crackled directly from his palm into the electric gun.


    After receiving this great current, the electric gun seems to have received some kind of instruction. Suddenly, the joint part of the gun blade and the gun barrel clicks, and a round steel pipe with a diameter of 40 cm comes out. There are 16 black holes on the steel pipe, completely wrapping the link between the gun blade and the gun barrel.


    The next second, when the current was destroyed, the current began to condense in the sixteen black holes, and the current on the tip of the gun was even worse. At this moment, Mr. long was covered by a huge current.


    He took the gun and went, fast as lightning, straight in front of Reinhardt.


    "No, Mr. long." Captain lingdang yelled eagerly, but it was too late. Mr. long, who looked like "monkey", had already rushed over with his gun.


    When Reinhardt saw the change of the electric gun in the monkey''s hand, this highly sci-fi weapon would appear in the North Sea. The electric current on the tip of the gun and the black hole with 16 electric currents flashing after the shape change of the gun seemed to be the muzzle of a gun.


    "Electric gun, laser rain!"

 Chapter 404

    With this move alone, it shows his strong application of the fur clan''s special current ability. The fur clan''s characteristics are indeed unique in the world.


    Thinking of this, the opponent''s electric gun has completely penetrated. From the momentum, the speed and attack power are more than several times stronger than just now. Especially at the link between the blade and the barrel, the alloy composed of 16 black holes immediately began to rotate.


    The current seems to have increased a lot, and the flashing current seems to be like water, all converging in the sixteen black holes.


    Just this move, in the whole North Sea, not many people should be able to survive intact.


    In surprise, Reinhardt''s body immediately moved, and his right palm was immediately hardened. He grasped the round alloy tube on the barrel of the gun.


    Zizizi... At this moment, a more powerful current flickered, and the 16 black holes burst out like raindrops of laser light.


    The speed of laser electric light was very fast, but Reinhardt had sensed the danger for a long time. He grabbed the palm of the gun and threw it hard again. The gun lost its target, and the laser electric light shot out, hitting the sea like a meteor.


    Boom... A huge shock broke out on the sea. Under the penetration of 16 laser beams, the sea waves were blown into a huge vortex.


    This move is easy to avoid, long was stunned, and then without hesitation to get rid of the electric gun back.


    He could feel Reinhardt''s powerful strength, so he put his finger on his waist, and there was a click in the air. Behind him appeared a propeller of more than one meter.


    The thruster is full of science and technology. It is made of metal and covered with various metal wires.


    At this time, the current on lung''s body increased again and poured directly into the propeller behind him. The surface of the propeller lit up a transparent white awn, and then an energy bar began to rotate rapidly.


    At this time, a pair of transparent glasses appeared on his eyes, which seemed to be a tool to assist in controlling the propeller.


    Zizizi... The pusher starts to rotate, and the spark at the end suddenly spurts out.


    After that, long''s body flew directly into the air, with extremely fast speed.


    Um... Reinhardt was stunned for a moment. Is this a thruster that uses electric current as energy and technology to complete the propulsion movement by turning electric current into power?


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt suddenly regained his mind. This propeller with a strong sense of technology, the electric gun, his fur clan identity, and Mr. long, as the captain of the pirate called him


    Something suddenly occurred to Reinhardt.


    But before he could speak, lung, driven by the thruster, suddenly shot. With a strong wind and a white electric light, lung came directly at a very tricky angle.


    Bang!


    Reinhardt''s knife went up, the blade collided with the electric gun, and a violent air wave broke out, which made the whole sailing boat begin to shake.


    After this instant contact, long''s body suddenly retreated. Under the action of the propeller, he quickly crossed the attack range of Reinhardt, but he underestimated Reinhardt.


    At the same time of his leap, a huge slash also followed.


    Long was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, the opponent''s counterattack was so fast that he waved a fatal chop in a flash. He raised the electric gun, and the current on the tip of the gun formed a thick electric light, which directly hit the chop.


    With a roar, like thunder, he turned on the propeller behind him to the extreme, which offset Reinhardt''s chopping power.


    "What kind of technology is your propeller?"


    Reinhardt, standing on the deck, raised his head and asked. He was very interested in the technology propeller, and now he can basically identify the guy.


    "This is one of my self satisfied scientific and technological works. I call it thunder ball!" Long stood in the sky, behind the propeller is still making a weak sound of rotation.


    "Powerful works." Reinhardt showed a smile, not stingy praise, "next I want to seriously, I hope your thunder pill don''t let me down."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Reinhardt suddenly disappeared on the deck at three tenths of a million. He was stunned and seemed to feel the rumble of agitation in the air.


    It''s the squall of the air, caused by the trampling of feet in the air.


    The next second, Reinhardt''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Long''s body, and shot it out with one hand. However, long did not dare to hard connect it, but started the Thunderball propeller to the limit, and his body immediately disappeared in front of him.


    The sky chase?


    Looking at the track of Long''s transition, Reinhardt smiles and immediately catches up with him.


    It''s a contest between physique and technology. With the help of yuebu and the strong support of physique, Reinhardt pursues long. Long''s Thunderball thruster is like a white rainbow that cuts through the sky. The two people cross the sky, and from time to time there are electric sparks and blue light beams colliding and colliding.


    Reinhardt felt that his physical support would not last long. If he pursued for a long time, it would be bad for him. After all, he used moonwalk to run on the sea for three days and three nights, and after using the ability of pointer and command backtracking, his physical strength could be sustained up to now by his strong will.


    So far, the real strength of this monkey like fur tribe has been basically tested.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt''s strength is not reserved. The soles of his feet are stamped in the air, and the air is like a ripple. The whole world is covered with a lot of blue light and shadow, and then Reinhardt''s body disappears without a trace.


    Long, who was flying rapidly, seemed to lose the breath of Reinhardt, and the figure he had locked in his glasses disappeared completely.


    Reinhardt strangely appeared in the sky of long, then attached with armed color domineering palm, directly patted on Long''s golden hair exuberant shoulder.


    Bang!


    Long felt severe pain from his body, and then a clear sound came from his ear. His body seemed to be hit by a huge stone from the sky, and immediately fell.


    Oops, how did this guy get there? Why didn''t I feel it at all.


    His goggles are not only used to assist the control of the thunderstorm, but also can be used to lock the enemy and capture the enemy''s moving track. However, this guy completely evades the past.


    He fell directly into the sea, and the sea surged in.


    The people on the pirate ship looked at this scene from a distance, and they were shocked. Of course, they couldn''t understand the fast changing battle just now, but they clearly saw the process of the rise and fall.

 Chapter 405

    If you fall into the sea in that situation, will there be any rescue?


    This is captain lingdang''s real idea in his heart. It''s impossible for his body to bear such a high impact on the sea


    So Captain lingdang heard a roaring crash. Long''s huge body fell directly on the sea. The waves all around him fluctuated abruptly. The water burst out from the sea. After the crash, long''s body had completely fallen into the sea.


    Seeing this, Captain lingdang immediately yelled at the Pirates: "go and save Mr. long¡°


    He has a conscience. He didn''t waste Mr. Feilong''s time to get to know him. Although he didn''t get to know him for a long time, he still has the "morality" of a pirate.


    But before Captain lingdang''s voice fell, there was another boom on the sea. Then the sea began to vibrate regularly like a rolling mountain. After that, the sea level rose and the waves rolled up, as if a tsunami was coming.


    Just when everyone was very surprised, a huge golden shadow came straight out of the waves, and the white current on his body was like a dancing white dragon, rushing to the sky with crackling electric sparks.


    It is obvious that long''s Thunderball thruster is equipped with a waterproof device. In addition to long''s huge body, there is also a huge stream of water, which is like a long dragon coming out of the water, rolling towards Reinhardt.


    It is obvious that long will not be defeated so easily. As a powerful war beast nation, he not only has the fighting advantage of race, but also can use powerful technology to arm himself. Now his strength is composed of the fighting talent of fur tribe and his own technology.


    At the moment when the long dragon water rushes towards Reinhardt, Reinhardt steps on the moon step and goes straight away. Before approaching the water flow, he raises a knife, and the water dragon column is split into two, and the tsunami below is subsided.


    Long was not surprised to see this scene. When Reinhardt showed it just now, long knew that the current could not hurt him at all. Only by relying on his own electric gun and thunderstorm, could he defeat the other side.


    Long adjusted the electric gun in his hand again, and suddenly three sharp spikes popped up at the interrupted position of the gun barrel. After the current flashed on the spikes, he began to rotate around the gun barrel.


    This is a kind of external power device to strengthen the power of the electric gun. With this device, his electric gun has strong power energy.


    Reinhardt stepped on the moon step and jumped in front of long. Then he cut with a knife. After a bang, the blade collided with the electric gun, causing a huge spark. However, long was not completely defeated because of this, because the three rotating spikes on the barrel brought him endless power.


    In the air, he adjusted his body, and continued to move towards leinghard with his gun. The two men were fighting in the sky, and the sound of banging bangs continued.


    Reinhardt escaped Long''s laser light one after another, then gasped in the sky. He didn''t expect that this guy was much stronger than he thought. Among the family members, except himself, it is estimated that only Blatter and Meister can defeat him.


    The fur clan''s powerful fighting talent, together with the changeable technology devices, and the fur clan''s racial characteristics of being able to continuously produce electric current, all these make him powerful.


    He is a strong combatant and a scientist. In any way, he is the talent that Reinhardt needs urgently.


    However, in the process of continuous fighting, Reinhardt has basically figured out long''s fighting methods and routines. The next step is to decide the outcome.


    "I have to say that you are much better than I expected, daphiss long." Reinhardt said slowly, and now he has been able to completely confirm that the monkey like guy in front of him is the scientist he has been looking for for for several years.


    Long was very surprised that he was able to name himself directly. Although he used to be the scientific assistant of Vince Moke gage, the leader of the jieerma 66 family, he was not famous. Few people knew his existence at all. However, it seemed that he knew so well why he was in front of him.


    "You... Know me?" Long frowned and began to ask in great doubt. He didn''t want to ask, but he couldn''t help but wonder. Is this guy who has been strange since he appeared, and can make the captain of the bell Pirate Group so scared, really a big man rising in Beihai?


    "Of course." Reinhardt laughed: "I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet you by chance. The world is really a coincidence."


    It can be said that the flowers do not bloom with the intention of watering, but the willows do not blossom with the intention of planting.


    "What do you want me to do?" After hearing this, long paused a little, and then continued to look at Reinhardt with puzzled eyes. He didn''t understand why this guy was looking for himself.


    "I invite you to join Reinhardt, of course¡° Reinhardt spoke directly about his purpose.


    Longleng was stunned for a moment. He didn''t think that the young man in front of him was so straightforward. But how could he join other people''s family casually as an assistant of Vince Mok gazhi? Besides, he left Vince Mok gazhi just to seek his own way of scientific research. How could he be constrained by the family forces again.


    Long thought about it, then sneered: "young man, I will not join your work club."


    Captain lingdang, who was lying on the deck at this time, was very surprised. He did not expect that as soon as the black Duke Reinhardt met him, he threw out an olive branch to Mr. long. The identity of Reinhardt''s working society is the existence that everyone in Beihai yearns for, but Mr. long also directly refused.


    "Don''t rush to refuse." "As a scientist and once a scientific assistant to Vince gage, I believe there will be something you are more interested in here," Reinhardt said with a nonchalant smile


    "You all know that I am Jiazhi''s assistant." After a moment''s silence, long replied that he didn''t know what the young man in front of him was going to do, but he was able to find out his real identity thoroughly, and the name alone could make captain lingdang crawl to the ground. It seems that the power in Beihai is extraordinary.


    However, as an assistant of Jiazhi, he had never seen anything in the world and would not be frightened.


    "I invite you sincerely."


    "But I don''t want to." Long snorted, "our battle is not over yet."


    After that, long''s body rushed over again, the electric current on the electric gun seemed endless, the electric gun stabbed, the electric current was extremely fierce, but when he rushed in front of Reinhardt, he suddenly found that the shadow of the other party disappeared again.

 Chapter 406

    Long impressively a shock, and then there was a low-pressure sound like thunder in the ear, like the orderly fluctuation of the sea tide, although the sound was slight, but the eardrum was a little painful.


    He is in the sky!!!


    The next second, the sound was as loud as a dragon''s roar, with the momentum of crushing everything.


    Long felt this extraordinary momentum, so he looked up and saw that a piece of blue light and shadow suddenly spread. What reflected in his eyes was not only the natural figure, but also the palm with strong blue light.


    Palm down, fingers together, covering the armed color domineering palm, wrapped in the majestic blue energy, so long seems to hear the hiss of the sky, the sound of dust burst, in the hissing waves, like a comet burst.


    All of a sudden, long''s body stopped, and there was a trace of fear in his heart. This was not because of his cowardice, but because of the natural suppression of powerful creatures. In the face of irresistible factors, he had a natural sense of despair and instinctive fear.


    No way to escape!


    He subconsciously raised the electric gun with both hands, trying to break the sharp momentum of Reinhardt with the blade of the gun, while the rotation speed of the projectile propeller behind him exceeded the limit.


    Long didn''t care about the word "overload" flashing in the goggles, and didn''t care about the prompt warning of the damage rate of thunder pills.


    With a roar, the electric current in the golden hair of the body converges into the electric gun like water, and then the thunder on the blade of the electric gun bursts out.


    Electric light, like a pillar, pierces the sky, and the dome chooses the most explosive way of response to attack and attack.


    In the right palm of Reinhardt''s hand, the bright blue light was even more intense, and he blasted directly on the incoming electric column, and then, boom


    A white and a blue light collided together, the whole sky seemed to be divided into two parts, half into a blue ocean, half into a white sky, the two did not give in to each other, but a moment later, the white sky was completely squeezed out, bit by bit after the rout, completely disappeared.


    Hum!


    At the moment when lung was defeated, the blue light on Reinhardt''s palm shot down directly and passed through lung''s body.


    Click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click.


    Lost... Failed?


    When did such a powerful figure appear in the North Sea? Is it the black Duke? Reinhardt?


    At the moment of falling, long murmured that he had just left Beihai for a few years, but he didn''t expect that there was another powerful figure like Alfred Domingo in Beihai.


    "Jiazhi, Jiazhi, your plan to rule Beihai may be in vain again..." long suddenly laughed. He was very happy at the thought of Jiazhi''s angry eyes.


    "Yes?" At this time, long found that his body falling trend stopped, and then saw Reinhardt seize his body falling, he was a little confused.


    "Mr. long, I still expect you to serve my family. How can you be buried at the bottom of the sea?" Looking at long''s puzzled eyes, Reinhardt said with a smile, so he grabbed Long''s body and went straight back to the deck of the pirate ship.


    Long was lying on the deck, panting violently. It seemed that the battle just now had consumed too much of his physical strength.


    "Don''t joke, young man. I don''t even know who you are." Hearing Reinhardt''s voice, long snorted.


    He didn''t care about Reinhardt''s invitation at all. Since he left jieerma 66 family, he was not prepared to work for any forces.


    While he was still breathing, he suddenly felt his body stagnated, and the broken electric gun he had been holding fell off.


    "Mr. long, it''s up to you. Now that I see you, you have no choice." Reinhardt grabbed Ron''s clothes and raised them directly over his head with one hand.


    Long''s physical strength has been exhausted, and the most powerful technology he relies on has been destroyed by him. At this time, he will not be his opponent at all, but even so, he still can''t make a powerful fur warrior yield.


    Looking at Reinhardt''s chilly eyes, long gave a cold smile: "do you think you can subdue me like this?"


    "Do you know that the fur clan''s most powerful ability is to make electricity?"


    As soon as the words came to an end, the golden hair tail behind him suddenly stretched out and rolled directly on Reinhardt''s body.


    "Our fur people are born with strong power control ability."


    A strong current, like a current of water, flows through the tail of daphiss long and leads to Reinhardt.


    The flickering electric current caused crackling lightning on Reinhardt.


    Like a silver snake, the electric light seemed to weave a net, but it didn''t do any harm to Reinhardt.


    "Since I can recognize you, of course I know the power control ability of your fur clan."


    Reinhardt didn''t care about the flashing electric current on his body. At this time, his whole body was covered with armed color. For this relatively weak electric current, it would not pose any threat to him.


    If the first 16 laser currents were sprayed on his body, he might be seriously injured. However, although the current from his tail was strong, it was not compressed. It was much worse in sharpness and penetrability, so he did not have the ability to hurt himself.


    "Ru..." dafisis long was shocked. He didn''t expect that the ordinary current had no threat to this guy.


    "As I said, seeing me, you have no choice."


    In a flash, daphiss long was controlled by Reinhardt. Then he picked up the electric gun from the ground and the debris of the Thunderball propeller behind him, and held it in his hand for a long time.


    It has to be said that this electric gun alone is a very powerful weapon. It not only has the sharpness and hardness of the blade, but also is equipped with laser weapons and power pusher, and can also change its shape.


    Compared with the electric gun, it''s this Thunderball propeller that makes Reinhardt more interested. It''s this Thunderball propeller that is the key to long''s fighting with him for such a long time.


    After watching it for a long time, Reinhardt sighed: "with unique design and unrestrained imagination, we can use lightning as energy and spiral fan blade as power transmission to realize energy conversion."


    "A scientist." Reinhardt''s generous praise did not disappoint him. Although these technologies are not as good as Berger Punk''s laser, pacifist fighters, Gemma gage''s blood factor technology, clone and transform human and battle suit technology, this propeller combines the characteristics of fur tribe, Can let the fur clan play the most powerful combat effectiveness.


    Obviously, the electric gun and the Thunderball thruster are the weapons that lung made for himself.

 Chapter 407

    Daphiss long snorted, "don''t think that if you say that, I will accept your invitation."


    "I won''t be working for anyone since I left the bastard gazhi."


    Gage is obviously Vince gage.


    "Why?" Reinhardt is very doubt, don''t understand why dafisis said, "as a scientist, you should know, relying on a person, if there is no strong power to protect, even if your personal strength is strong, you may not be able to keep your research results."


    Hearing this, daphiss gave a little pause. It is obvious that Reinhardt was right. This is a world of power. As a scientist, if he does not join the world government, he must choose a powerful force as a refuge. One of the reasons why he joined the jieerma 66 family before is the same.


    But the reason why he quit the jieerma 66 family was that the bastard of Jiazhi was cruel and ruthless, trying to create a powerful undead soldier to rule Beihai, which was completely opposite to the "morality" he followed in his heart.


    "No why." After thinking about it, daphiss shook his head. "I will not work for any force."


    Hearing this clear refusal, Reinhardt was silent for a moment, and the air around the deck suddenly became cold, as if the temperature had dropped a lot.


    The pirates on the ground were still shivering, but daphiss''s face remained unchanged.


    After a moment''s silence, Reinhardt continued to speak and suddenly laughed: "in that case, I''ll invite Mr. long to visit my island."


    Well... Daphiss was a little stunned. This guy didn''t get angry when he heard what he said. He didn''t hurt himself. Instead, he invited himself to visit his island. Was he imprisoned himself in the name of inviting him to visit?


    It''s not that there''s no such possibility. Some people seem kind and kind on the surface, but who knows how hypocritical they are in private.


    "Do you think I will believe you?" Daphiss replied that even if he was defeated, he was not ready to give in.


    "You seem to be very wary of me." Reinhardt shook his head.


    "You and I are enemies. Even if you defeat me, I will not give in."


    "The enemy¡° Reinhardt chuckled. "From the beginning, I was puzzled why we had to fight. There was no reason¡°


    At the beginning of the battle, he felt a little puzzled.


    "Because..." speaking of this, daphiss suddenly stopped. Yes, what is the reason for the fight between you and me? It seems that there is no reason for this battle from the beginning.


    "So, there is no hatred between us. Why do I want to harm you¡° Reinhardt continued to laugh, "if you want, come with me to the island of Gatan. I''ll show you our largest scientific research laboratory. There is a scientist like you in the laboratory. He was a scientific member of the world government science force, Hegel¡°


    Reinhardt''s eyes were very sincere at this time. He knew that it would be counterproductive to force dafisis to join the family at this time. It would be better to let him visit the laboratory on Gadan Island first to attract him in this way.


    "Hegel¡° Daphiss was stunned for a moment. "Why is Hegel here¡°


    "You know him¡° Asked Reinhardt suddenly.


    Daphiss nodded: "I''ve heard that Hagrid''s research on mechanical manufacturing is very successful¡°


    "He joined my family a long time ago, and now he controls the whole laboratory. You can join the laboratory if you are interested. I will provide you with all the scientific research and development equipment unconditionally¡°


    Strictly speaking, Hegel is not a member of his family, but a scientist introduced by Alfred Domingo, so many of Reinhardt''s secrets have been reserved for him.


    But daphiss is different. If daphiss is willing to join his family, he will be his own person, and he will not be as defensive as Hegel.


    "I will not restrict your freedom, nor will I order you to complete certain technologies. The treatment and research conditions you can get are the best, except for the world government¡°


    Said Reinhardt slowly.


    "If I don''t promise, will I be your prisoner¡° Dafisis raised his head and looked at Reinhardt. The balance in his heart seemed to tilt gradually. The purpose of returning to the North Sea this time was to find a sea area where he could do scientific research at ease. It was not a place for scientific research at all in the great sea route or even in zouzhong, his hometown of the new world.


    But Reinhardt shook his head and said with a smile, "no, no matter whether you agree or not, you will be my guest¡°


    Hearing this, dafisis was very puzzled: "you already have a scientist, why do you want me to join?"


    "Hegel''s ability is very strong, but after all, the direction of scientific research is machinery. I need scientists who can study steam."


    Reinhardt said slowly that the laboratory had been improved for a long time. Since Hegel joined, he has invested a lot of human, material and financial resources, but he has not made much progress for such a long time. After many exchanges with Hegel, Reinhardt found out that although Hegel is a scientist, his research direction is fundamentally different, Even if you are a talented person, it is difficult to have a strong level in both fields at the same time.


    After all, in this world, Berger punk, a versatile and gifted figure, has only appeared in more than a thousand years since the birth of Haiyuan calendar.


    "What''s good about steam?" Daphiss shook his head, the very common steam, in his view, is not of great research value. Compared with lightning, the powerful energy in nature, steam has no effect.


    "You are wrong." But Reinhardt shook his head: "even if you are a scientist, you don''t find that steam is such a powerful energy body. The energy it produces can drive huge sailboats and sea trains on the sea."


    "If you believe me, I''ll give you a simple experiment when I get back to katan island. After reading it, you will believe me."


    Dafisis was silent for a while, so he nodded. Anyway, he didn''t know where to go when he went back to the North Sea. It''s better to visit this guy first. As for the risk, he always had to take it. Besides, if this guy really doesn''t want to let himself go, why wait to go back to the island of Gatan? He can do it himself on this ship, And he just beat him.

 Chapter 408

    "I''ll go with you to see what''s magical about the steam you said." Dafisis said slowly that he was no stranger to steam, which was very common in daily life, and he did not find the potential of steam as a technology for independent research and development.


    But lightning is different. Lightning, like fire and light, is a gift from nature and a powerful energy.


    "Then please be merciful to these people. When I first returned to the North Sea, my sailboat was destroyed by the tsunami. They carried me for a long time, and I still have to pay for this morality." After thinking about it, daphiss raised his finger to a group of pirates on his fingerboard and said.


    From the very beginning, the reason why we fought against Reinhardt was to show off to the people of lingdang Pirate Group.


    Daphiss had no prejudice against the pirates, because he knew that there were also chivalrous men full of morality among the pirates. It was daphiss'' principle not to generalize.


    "When did I say I was going to hurt them?" Reinhardt said with a smile, "although I worked with the navy in the North Sea to wipe out a lot of pirates, it doesn''t mean that I will wipe them out when I see them."


    At this point, Reinhardt turned to captain bell and said, "are you their head?"


    "I''m... I''m the captain of the bell Pirate Group, bell, offending the Duke." Captain lingdang said, trembling.


    "Take away the pirate flag and turn the course to the waters of katan island." Reinhardt said softly. Captain lingdang nodded immediately after hearing this, and then told the crew around him to get up. In a short time, the black skeleton like pirate flag was taken up, and the course of the sailboat began to turn.


    "Don''t be a pirate in the future. Be a transporter in the waters of Jiadan Island, or I will meet you in the North Sea sooner or later."


    "Yes, the Duke." Captain lingdang took a breath slowly. It''s not his intention to be a pirate. If he can survive under Reinhardt, it''s far safer than being a pirate.


    Reinhardt suddenly fell to the ground, and his strength finally reached its limit.


    Daphiss and captain lingdang were a little surprised, but after Wes told them, they knew it was ok, but they would recover after a sleep.


    The sea is calm, seagulls flying over, the sea level printed with a golden sunset, a sailing boat slowly driving.


    Inside the cabin, Reinhardt slowly opened his eyes. The light was dazzling, which made him feel a little trance. However, after thinking for a moment, he hung two weapons on his left waist again and walked out of the cabin slowly.


    The air on the deck was good, and there was a kind of clarity after the rainstorm. The Pirates of the bell pirate ship were busy everywhere. Wes followed Reinhardt, and daphiss long also stood on the deck and looked around.


    It took him three days and three nights to wake up. However, because he hadn''t eaten for a long time, his physical strength hasn''t fully recovered, but he seems to be much more energetic.


    "It turns out that Beihai is about to enter the era of Ru ruling."


    After Reinhardt passed by, daphiss turned to look at him, and then said softly. His voice seemed to sigh and surprise. In the past three days, daphiss had passed captain lingdang''s mouth and fully understood what Reinhardt had done in recent years. Unexpectedly, such a young man should have the potential to dominate the North Sea.


    This has to be surprising. Ruling Beihai is Jiazhi''s greatest wish in his life. If he is fulfilled by the young man in front of him, Jiazhi will go crazy. No, he will attack him with his character.


    There is a good play in Beihai in the future.


    "You are wrong." Reinhardt shook his head with a smile. "I''m not going to rule the North Sea, but to let the North sea enter a new era. It''s not so much rule as management."


    This sentence made dafisis feel a little puzzled. The word "rule" has always been accompanied by coercion and exploitation. Without the oppression of powerful force, there would be no rule. Just as the jieerma 66 family used to rule Beihai by force, it is for this reason that in the eyes of Beihai people, jieerma 66 family has become a taboo evil.


    But in front of Reinhardt, he just said it was management. He didn''t believe it.


    "A new era?" Daphiss said with a pause.


    "The nobles are high, the pirates plunder wantonly, the navies do nothing, the gangsters collude to blackmail, the businessmen are greedy, and the world government is cruel and bloody. All these are the status quo and bloody reality of the whole world¡°


    Instead of answering him directly, Reinhardt whispered about the cruel side of the world.


    "The sea is so chaotic that millions of civilians suffer in the end."


    "So you want to change all this?" Daphiss was shocked, but still couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, I want to change all this. I''m from Beihai, and the change starts from Beihai." Reinhardt said slowly that although it is still very far away from this goal, even if the North Sea is completely included in the scope of his own management, it is absolutely not a matter of three to five years to change all this.


    "I want to change this situation, so that civilians will not be frightened day and night, nor will they be persecuted and oppressed by nobles, nor will pirates enter their homes wantonly to plunder, nor will gangsters fight lawlessly, nor will those greedy businessmen play with money and wealth at will."


    After Reinhardt finished speaking, daphiss was shocked. No one among the people he met had ever said such a thing.


    What kind of temperament, what kind of mind, what kind of morality?


    "Is that true?" Asked daphiss in surprise.


    "I''ve been doing it for a long time." Looking at his unbelievable eyes, Reinhardt continued with a smile: "if you don''t believe it, it will be clear to live on my island for a while."


    No matter how much you say, it''s better to experience it yourself.


    Dafisis himself is a scientist with chivalrous heart. The main reason why dafisis left vincimock gage was that he was extremely inconsistent with gage''s idea and behavior. Everyone he recognized must be a man with chivalrous spirit.


    The sailboat continued to sail. A few days later, it gradually approached the waters of katan island. The outline of the distant island gradually became clear. The golden light sprinkled on the tall buildings of clock harbor. The transparent light flickered, and the clock tower in the distance was clear.


    Close to the clock port, daphisi sighed with great surprise: "is this what you mean by the island of Gadan? it turns out to be the case that


    Such a prosperous city¡°


    "He''s clock harbor, the face of the island." Reinhardt said with a smile.

 Chapter 409

    Clock port has been developing continuously in the past three years. It has changed from a fishing port to a splendid city.


    In the distant harbor, there are huge sailboats, eight meter wide floating bridges extending to the sea. At this time, in the clock harbor, a large number of merchant ships are loading goods. From time to time, there are sailboats going to sea or coming back. In addition, we can see a huge shipping business, and countless semi-finished sailboats stand in the forest.


    And above the harbor, it''s a lively and prosperous scene.


    There are many high-rise buildings, amusement parks, shopping malls, hotels and other places where people come in and out frequently


    Roadside flower clusters, trees, sporadic bodyguards with weapons patrolling back and forth in the port.


    What surprised him most was that the nine clock towers erected in all directions of clock harbor looked very special. As a scientist, he could see at a glance how exquisite these clock towers were built, especially the tallest clock tower in the center, which shocked him immensely.


    It''s a huge clock tower up to 30 meters high, extending from the bottom to the top like a huge stone column, and the top is a huge circular clock.


    At this time, the hands in the clock dial are constantly moving. The golden sun dial, the white moon dial and the blue star dial are constantly converging. The precise hinge screws and gear screws on the huge hands drive the operation of the whole dial.


    "What are the nine towers?" Dafisis was shocked. He looked at the clock tower in the center for a long time and then said that after wearing goggles, he could see clearly that the highest clock tower, which is about 30 meters long, has such high precision specifications. In particular, the interconnected hinges and gears in the dial can rotate autonomously and drive the whole dial to rotate.


    How did it come into being? What is the source of power?


    These questions flashed through his mind.


    Following the direction that dafisis pointed to, Reinhardt saw the familiar clock tower and said with a smile, "that''s a masterpiece of my workshop. I named it: Prague astronomical clock."


    "Prague... Astronomical clock?" Dafisis was stunned, with a strange name.


    "If you are interested in it, I can send you the drawing." Reinhart did not answer him directly, he said with a smile.


    This astronomical clock is the most important building in the clock harbor. Since its completion, it has never played its greatest value. The eight clock towers in all directions revolve around this astronomical clock.


    Dafisis was a little surprised. Although he was very interested in it, he shook his head and refused: "forget it, it''s not in my research field."


    Just as dafisis kept looking around the clock harbor, the sailboat slowly came to the shore. A large number of bodyguards were waiting on the shore. When he got off the sailboat, a man who was nearly four meters tall took the lead in welcoming him. He hugged Reinhardt and cried, "big brother."


    It''s Vic Blatter.


    "Is everything all right at home?"


    Reinhart asked with a smile.


    "Everything is running according to big brother''s plan." Blatter nodded, then murmured, "there''s a message coming from Gus. Everything''s ready. You can do it any time."


    After listening to these words, Reinhart nodded with a smile. It seemed that the plan was going well: "let him go according to the plan."


    Gaith is the Mafia gangster he bought in Malin before, and with his financial support, he is now one of several important leaders of Malin. Since the death of ah Bao, elonkova''s confidant, gaith has completely taken over ah Bao''s territory, and in recent years, he has been more and more valued by elonkova.


    Reinhardt knew that elonkova was always on guard against him, but it was estimated that elonkova had never dreamed that their important member, GAis, had already been Reinhardt''s man.


    "Let me introduce you." Instead of going on with the topic, Reinhart turned to Blatter and said, "this is Mr. dafisis long, the scientist I specially invited to visit our laboratory."


    Blatter was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that the scientist he had been looking for was actually found by him.


    "He''s number two at Reinhardt." Reinhart said to daphiss.


    "I''m Vic Blatter, Mr. long. Hello, big brother told me about you a long time ago." Blatter walked over, but he was surprised that the big, golden haired monkey in front of him was the scientist he was looking for.


    Daphiss turned to look at Reinhart in some surprise, shook hands with Blatter and said, "I''m daphiss long of the fur clan."


    Several people chatted for a while, so Reinhart told Blatter to settle dafisis. After all this, Reinhart and Blatter went back to the brewery''s office.


    In the office, a tall young man had been waiting for a long time. When the door was opened, the man stood up and said excitedly, "big brother."


    "Well... Long time no see, roentgen." Reinhart was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that roentgen came back suddenly, which really surprised him. Now roentgen should still be studying in Naval School.


    "Brother, it''s been three years." Roentgen said with some sobs that three years seemed fleeting. Unconsciously, he had been in the Navy undercover for more than three years.


    The three sat down one after another. Reinhardt opened the wine and drank with roentgen. Blatter said, "come on, let''s drink to the reunion between our brothers."


    After drinking for a while, Reinhardt looked at roentgen again. Three years later, Roentgen''s appearance did not change much. It was just that his young face had matured a lot. With his training in Naval School and constant training in the Navy, he became much more calm and sharp.


    It seems that in the past three years, roentgen has grown very fast.


    "Brother, I won''t leave in a short time when I come back this time." After drinking, roentgen said slowly, which made Reinhart and Blatter stunned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Roentgen took out the Navy order in his arms, and they watched it for a long time.


    "Transferred to Beihai?" Blatter was a little surprised, but he was also very happy. If roentgen was transferred to Beihai, he would really have his own people in Beihai naval branch.

 Chapter 410

    However, Reinhardt frowned slightly and didn''t seem to be happy with the transfer. In his opinion, for the interests of the family, the disadvantages of Roentgen''s transfer to the North Sea are more serious.


    At this time, when Reinhardt''s eyes swept through the transfer order, he suddenly found a series of eye-catching patterns. They were the seals in the transfer order, which came from the Marshal''s office of the Navy headquarters


    He was very surprised why the order of a major in a naval school came from the Marshal''s office. It was incredible. Similarly, Reinhart felt a sense of crisis.


    "Brother, you must feel something through this transfer." Naturally, roentgen noticed Reinhart''s frowning. As one of Reinhart''s closest companions, roentgen knew Reinhart best. With Reinhart''s wisdom, he would not fail to see the great trouble brought by this transfer.


    "You must have come back with a secret mission?" Reinhart opened his mouth and said what he thought.


    "I can''t hide it from you." Roentgen nodded. "Drake and I were transferred to the North Sea, and this order came from the Marshal''s office of the Navy headquarters. Our secret mission this time is to monitor big brother and the whole Reinhardt agency."


    For this answer, Reinhart was not too surprised, but Blatter was stunned for a moment, and his face became a little serious: "roentgen, what''s the matter?"


    Reinhart is also waiting for Roentgen''s answer.


    "Big brother, many secrets of our family have been sent to the Marshal''s office of the Navy headquarters." After thinking about it, roentgen said slowly, "including the secrets of big brother in the dark world of the North Sea and the polkalia coup."


    "There''s a spy in the family?" Blatter stood up, his eyes became very cold, his eyes exuded fierce brutality, it seems that he is ready to kill at any time.


    "Don''t speculate." Reinhardt shook his head and stopped Blatter. "What we''re doing is secret, but we can''t hide it from everyone. It''s no surprise that the navy can get our internal information."


    "Every member of the family is personally invited and screened by me, so don''t make random guesses, and don''t make any mistakes." Reinhart continued.


    "What do you think, roentgen?" Reinhart asked roentgen again.


    Roentgen was silent for a moment, and then said: "I think in this world, there should be only the world government CP agencies who can obtain the confidential information of the family. They should be lurking around us, but we haven''t found them all the time."


    "It is estimated that only the CP agency of the world government can deliver confidential information directly to the Admiral''s office."


    According to Reinhart''s understanding of the Navy, the four seas Navy does not have such great skills, but the four seas all have CP branches, from cp1-cp9 to CP0, the top secret organization of CP. although each organization is good at different things, it is not particularly difficult to obtain some family secret information in the four seas.


    Reinhardt had thought about that for a long time.


    "It''s about my guess." Reinhardt nodded. Since the last time CP members came to Gatan for no reason, Reinhardt had a feeling of being secretly monitored by CP. in addition to the accidental encounter with rob Lucci in svaro, he firmly believed in this idea.


    It must have its own name on the list of world government agencies.


    "There may be big trouble this time." After listening to the words of Reinhart and roentgen, Blatter''s brows were locked. He suddenly felt a sense of urgency. He was afraid that Reinhart''s layout and power expansion in recent years would eventually turn into ruins.


    "What are we going to do next?"


    After all, it''s impossible for them to fight against the Navy and the world government now.


    "Big brother often says that we should not be surprised. I think we''d better not change anything under the current situation." Roentgen took the lead in answering, then cast his eyes on Reinhart.


    Reinhart nodded with a smile: "what roentgen said is very right. We should respond to changes with constancy."


    "Since the order that roentgen got back to the North Sea was only surveillance, it means that in the eyes of the world government and the Navy, we have only [threat] potential. Otherwise, we can''t just be secretly surveillance, and we won''t just send two major who just graduated from the Naval School."


    Blatter was also slightly relieved.


    "Besides, we are not pirates at present. There is no reason for the navy to directly attack the world government''s allies. If it is time for the navy to send troops to attack us, I think we will also gain enough development time."


    Now for Reinhardt, the most important thing is the development time. If the force is huge enough to reach the level of four emperors, even if the Navy wants to do it, it has to weigh it. By that time, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Roentgen nodded and agreed with him, but he still had some questions, so he asked, "what do I do here?"


    "Since you were transferred back to the North Sea with a secret mission, of course you have to show your value in the Navy." After thinking for a while, Reinhardt said, "the higher you climb in the Navy, the better it will be for our future. So you can carry out this secret mission well. In the dark, I will help you to get the promotion as soon as possible."


    For the Navy, how can we make the position quickly promoted? Of course, it''s to wipe out the pirates. What other powerful pirate groups are there in the North Sea?


    Jiuke Pirate Group, disco Pirate Group and Billy Pirate Group are the top three pirate groups in the North Sea underworld.


    "I see." Roentgen nodded, he is very smart, a lot of words do not need to point directly to be able to understand.


    "What is CP going to do?" Blatter asked. "You can''t leave CP agents alone all the time."


    "Well." Reinhart said softly, as if thinking about how to deal with the CP agency.


    Other things are easy to do, but there seems to be no way to start with the monitoring of the world''s government agencies.


    "Strengthen the security work. If you find any clues, you''d rather kill by mistake than let it go." Reinhart''s eyes had a strong sense of killing, which shocked roentgen. Then he came back to himself. His eldest brother was never a kind man.


    No, it should be said that he is a man who can do anything to achieve his goal.


    Thinking of this, there was a chill in Roentgen''s heart.

 Chapter 411

    "I see, big brother. I''ll rearrange the security work of the kingdom with bander. I''ll give anyone suspicious a taste of waterboarding."


    Blatter''s eyes were full of cold. In the past three years, there were not 100 suspects who were tortured to death by him.


    Roentgen listened quietly without interrupting. After more than three years of leaving the family, he didn''t know much about the specific situation of the family. Although he knew that there were several new members in the family, Reinhart obviously didn''t mean to introduce him to the new members.


    Roentgen can understand what Reinhart means, obviously does not want more people to know their true identity, even the core members of the family is no exception.


    For roentgen, this is not only a kind of protection, but also a kind of prevention.


    It has been some time since roentgen returned to the North Sea from the Naval School. He has been fully aware of the development of Gadan island. Seeing that the family''s power is expanding faster and faster, and the territory is growing larger and larger, he has some worries in his heart. If this situation continues, according to Reinhardt''s ambition and future plan, he will conflict with the Navy sooner or later.


    "Tell me about your three years at Naval School." At this time, Reinhardt asked roentgen with a smile.


    Roentgen nodded, and began to talk about a series of things that happened in the Naval School. From the beginning of entering the Naval School, the experience of these three years has been described in detail.


    The office is full of food and drink. They seem to go back to that happy and unrestrained time.


    Late at night, roentgen quietly left the winery.


    The next day, Reinhart woke up with a heavy head. He made a simple inspection tour of the factory. At present, the scale of the factory is fully mature. All the world''s Heroes white come from this factory, and there are no less than hundreds of merchant ships entering and leaving the port every day.


    After Tom Fishman joined, the sea train construction plan has officially started. To this end, Blatter summoned all the construction workers, designers and talents from all walks of life in gardan island to start the preparatory work, and the first batch of funds invested in the construction of the sea train has been temporarily raised.


    In order to make Tom Fishman more involved, Blatter temporarily assigned all the people in the workshop to Tom Fishman. The members of the workshop are elites from all walks of life, and some of them can be used in the sea train construction plan.


    Meister is temporarily arranged to exist as the bodyguard of Tom fisherman, especially when building the sea train on the great route, he will inevitably encounter many pirates. In order to avoid any crisis for Tom fisherman, it is obviously very appropriate to let Meister, who was once a gold medal killer in the dark world, to protect him.


    As for daphiss long, he was not a member of his family for the time being, so he was allowed to move freely in Gadan island for the time being. As for daphiss Long''s specific ideas, Reinhart didn''t care much. After finding daphiss, he specially demonstrated the principle of steam for him, and daphiss was silent for a long time.


    In the end, daphiss did not immediately agree to Reinhart''s invitation, but his attitude was much better. Reinhart was confident that daphiss would accept his invitation in the near future.


    This scientist, Reinhardt, can''t let go.


    It took more than ten days to deal with Reinhardt''s personal property before he returned to the palace of the king. Most of the undercurrents in the kingdom were washed away in the blood again and again. But Reinhardt knew very well that so far, there were still a group of nobles who were ready to assassinate themselves all the time.


    However, he is not worried about this situation, because everything is under his control, and the priority now is to launch further plans to rule the North Sea.


    Then the first step of the plan is to destroy the only Mafia organization in the North Sea, mylin. No, it should be called subversion.


    This is an island in the North Sea.


    A huge sailing boat broke through the wind and waves. After approaching the port, the people on board boarded the island.


    Starting from the port, there are a large number of Mafia members on the island, with weapons in their hands. When they see the people on the sailboat landing on the island, they look strange, but they are more nervous, as if something big is going to happen.


    The leading Mafia members whispered a few words to their companions, and then the Mafia members held their weapons more tightly.


    The sailboat that entered the island was the soldiers led by Reinhart. Naturally, the secret words of Mafia members could not escape the capture of his powerful knowledge, lust and domineering spirit. After a low smile, they had a plan in mind.


    Reinhart was followed by anubi, a key member of the family. In addition, there were only more than 20 soldiers brought from the island of Gadan.


    This island is the base of the Mafia organization [decibel]. Since decibel was destroyed by Reinhart and [Malin], it has become the base of Malin. Today, Reinhart came to this island at the invitation of Malin leader elonkova.


    When he came to the headquarters of Malin this time, Reinhart only carried anubi, and other family members couldn''t get away from him for the time being.


    It''s only ten minutes'' walk from the port to the headquarters building in Millin. Under the guidance of Mafia members, Reinhart sees a building in front of him. After entering the building, Reinhart looks around. There are still a large number of Mafia guards in the building with guns in hand. After seeing Reinhart, he looks very nervous.


    After arriving at the appointed place, Reinhart and anubi enter the room. The room is huge and there are dozens of Mafia members standing. However, these Mafia members seem to be quite different from those outside.


    There was an empty feeling in the eyes of these people, and no one was in any mood.


    "Welcome, my old friend, Duke Reinhardt." Elonkova came over with some of his men. "It''s been a long time¡°


    Elonkova laughed.


    "Congratulations. From today on, you are the first person in the North Sea Mafia world." Reinhardt smiles. Today is the day to celebrate the success of Malin''s winning and taking over the territory and business of decibel and reef.


    "Thank you, my friend." Elonkova continued to smile, then led Reinhart to the table of the celebration banquet, "without you, I don''t think it would be so easy to complete."


    In the process of Merlin''s capture of decibel and reef, elonkova felt so relaxed. Although decibel resisted for a long time, the final result was that decibel and reef, two Mafia organizations that had existed for many years, were completely destroyed.

 Chapter 412

    Reinhardt didn''t speak, but his remaining light kept looking around the room. The Mafia members in the room seemed to behave differently today.


    Think of here, Reinhart in the heart of a cold smile, some understand this guy''s plan.


    But he still doesn''t believe it. Does this guy really have the guts?


    "Congratulations first." Reinhardt picked up his glass, touched a glass with elonkova and said, when he finished, he continued, "the Mafia in the North Sea are now completely under your control."


    With elonkova''s ambition, now that the Mafia in the North Sea is completely under his control, there is no reason not to plan for the next step.


    Human ambition will collide with the development of strength and influence. Therefore, elonkova''s further expansion of ambition is bound to seize more and larger territory in the dark world of the North Sea.


    Although Reinhart has not fully controlled the dark world in the North Sea, it is not far away from full control, especially after he killed several people who dare to oppose with great strength, basically no one dares to oppose.


    But there are still a lot of undercurrents in private, which makes Reinhart''s progress in the dark world slow.


    One of the main reasons for his slow progress in the dark world is that there are no forces of his own in the dark world, such as the Mafia. Although Malin has his own people, he can no longer help himself. Therefore, his first step in ruling the North Sea is to take full control of Malin, the Mafia.


    After entering the island, through the dialogue of Mafia members and the abnormality they showed, Reinhardt knew very well that this was a grand banquet, but she was more puzzled about what kind of confidence McLean elonkova had in his understanding of himself made him have such a mind.


    Reinhardt remained silent and continued to drink.


    "My friend, I want to go one step further in the dark world." Elonkova was silent for a moment and said that what he said went further. Reinhart naturally understood that he wanted to be the king of the dark world in the North Sea.


    Hearing this, Reinhardt secretly laughed and looked at elonkova: "are you serious?"


    Elonkova''s heart was startled. On his smiling face, he seemed to feel a chill.


    He is not unaware of the changes Reinhardt brought about in the North Sea, nor of Reinhardt''s idea of ruling the dark world in the North Sea. However, elonkova still spoke out, proving elonkova''s attitude and confidence this time.


    "Yes, I want to be the trump card in the dark world of the North Sea." Elonkova said slowly that in the past few years of destroying decibels and hidden reefs, elonkova''s ambition has been expanding, and the leader of the North Sea mafia has been unable to satisfy him.


    "So what do you want me to do?" Reinhardt didn''t have any anger. Instead, he asked elonkova with a smile. This made elonkova unresponsive for a moment.


    "I... Want you to give up control of the dark world." Elonkova suddenly stood up, and several Mafia leaders behind him also looked at Reinhart.


    "Is that why you invited me to the celebration banquet?"


    Reinhart didn''t care about elonkova''s Mafia leader. He took a drink and said slowly.


    Elonkova is fully prepared to kill Reinhart at this celebration banquet, but as the boss of the Mafia, he is still so naive.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa


    All of a sudden, the Mafia leaders directly took out their weapons and aimed at Reinhart. Anubi, who had been standing beside Reinhart, saw this behind the scenes without any nervousness. He just took a step to the side and blocked the gunpoint of the Mafia leader.


    "Boss, it seems that the Mafia want to resist." Anubi said with a smile, in its view, the Mafia are all rubbish. Even if Reinhart doesn''t do it, he can solve all the people here effortlessly by himself.


    "It seems that these people have not yet understood that the real power is not these ridiculous firearms toys."


    "It seems so." Reinhardt nodded and then stood up. "Anubi, get out of the way."


    Anubi nodded and stepped back.


    Reinhart looked at elonkova with a flat look: "are you going to kill me here?"


    "Yes." Elonkova said in a deep voice, "as long as I have you in one day, I can''t really control the dark world in the North Sea."


    "I don''t understand."


    Elonkova is slightly stunned: "what don''t you understand?"


    "Who gave you the courage to try to attack me? Have you forgotten how powerful I am?"


    Reinhardt stepped forward, and a strong momentum was born in the whole room. After that, elonkova''s heart seemed to be hit hard, and his body gradually had a huge tremor, which was a direct pressure on his heart.


    In this strong atmosphere of oppression, several Mafia leaders behind elonkova immediately fainted. However, Reinhardt was very surprised that there was no change in the 20 Mafia members standing around. It seemed that this kind of domineering spirit did not work at all.


    But judging from the performance of elonkova and several Mafia leaders behind him, there is no reason why those Mafia groups should not be influenced by hegemonism.


    Looking at elonkova''s trembling breathing, Reinhart cast his eyes back on the Mafia around him. He was suddenly stunned and found that the Mafia members had no light in their eyes and showed a fierce temperament.


    These people are not Mafia. They are like a powerful creature. They don''t seem to belong to human beings at all.


    Elonkova was shocked. The invisible pressure just now seemed irresistible.


    Bang bang!


    He subconsciously took out his pistol and shot at Reinhart. The clear sound of the gun was like a bell, but Reinhart was able to avoid it.


    "Don''t you understand?" Reinhart sneered, "the toy like thing in your hand is just a joke."


    Elonkova gasped in surprise, and immediately yelled at the Mafia around: "kill him."


    As soon as the voice fell, the Mafia, no, the soldiers immediately changed, their bodies nearly doubled, their black suits became some kind of transparent device, and their muscles swelled violently.


    The men, armed with spears, rushed straight at Reinhart.


    Anubi didn''t know what had happened to the Mafia. He rushed up and punched one of the soldiers. At this moment, anubi felt as if his fist had hit a thick stone slab, which was very hard.

 Chapter 413

    Although the soldier flew out, he was not injured, and there was no blood on his body, so he jumped up from the ground and killed him again.


    "They''re not human." Anubi was shocked and yelled at Reinhart.


    "I see it." Reinhardt nodded. From the beginning, he had a very strange feeling.


    "This is for you, Reinhart." Elonkova laughed. "I know guns are of no use to you, but you can''t defeat these powerful soldiers."


    "This is the clone soldier of the jerma 66 family, isn''t it?" Seeing the soldiers rushing around, Reinhardt just laughed and focused on elonkova: "I didn''t expect the jerma 66 family to find you. No wonder you have the courage to fight me."


    At this point, Reinhart pauses a little, and then continues: "no wonder, Gemma 66''s strength in the North Sea should be deep into the bone marrow. With their strength, they want to cooperate with you and promise that you can become the king of the dark world. You have no reason not to take risks and give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    "You... Why do you know?" Elonkova was very shocked. He knew Reinhart''s strength very well in his heart, but he did not hesitate to do it this time. It was because of the help of the clone soldiers of the jerma 66 family that he had such confidence.


    He has seen how powerful clone soldiers are. Each of them is a powerful existence after the technological transformation of the jerma 66 family. It is not too much to call them immortal soldiers. It is precisely because of these soldiers that the jerma 66 family can be called the army of evil and war experts.


    But it never occurred to him that Reinhart was so clear about all this.


    "Of course I know." Reinhart gave a sneer. He looked at elonkova''s unbelievable eyes and said with a smile, "what I didn''t expect was that jerma 66 would start from you."


    Reinhardt was really surprised by the insertion of jerma 66. He had been guarding against the jerma 66 family for a long time, and he knew that if he wanted to completely rule the North Sea, the jerma 66 family would have to overcome the obstacles, but what surprised him was that the jerma 66 family could put down their posture and cooperate with the Mafia.


    "Now that you have guessed, there is nothing to say." Elonkova has regained his composure. His eyes are focused on anubi, who is fighting with the clone soldiers. Looking at the clone soldiers'' fearless and invulnerable body, his confidence has increased a bit.


    "It''s true that the jerma 66 family came to me and they promised that as long as they killed you, they would help me completely rule the dark world of Beihai." Elonkova said with a sneer. Then he waved again and rushed in dozens of clone soldiers from the inside room. Plus the clone soldiers in the room, the number was close to 100.


    Anubi was fighting with a large number of clone soldiers, but gradually he felt that the physical quality of these clone soldiers was too abnormal. As a member of Reinhart working society, he was only born as a refugee. Although his strength grew rapidly after following Reinhart''s training in recent years, he was still struggling to face so many clone soldiers.


    As a large number of clone troopers rushed in, Reinhardt yelled to anubi, "anubi, you step back first."


    Anubi immediately backed down after hearing this. In his opinion, the constitution of these clone soldiers was too strong, and each of them was equal to hundreds of polkaria soldiers, especially the fierce momentum they sent out, which was very shocking.


    "It deserves to be the army of evil, and the technology of jerma 66 family is really extraordinary."


    When anubi retreated, Reinhardt looked back at the clone soldiers around him, "but that''s it."


    When Reinhardt stepped forward, the ground suddenly vibrated. The huge force caused numerous cracks on the floor. Elonkova was shocked when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect Reinhardt to be so fierce, just a simple step, to create such a huge momentum.


    The next second, elonkova''s pupil suddenly shrank. Reinhardt''s dark right palm slapped one of the clone soldiers with a bang. Before the clone soldier had time to react, his body cracked like a glass. In a short time, the clone soldier lost consciousness.


    "Even the clone soldiers of the jerma 66 family are still so weak."


    Reinhardt laughed, his body suddenly disappeared in the same place, and then a violent air burst into the room.


    "The real power should come from the changes of human emotions, not from the cloning of human beings by using technology."


    As soon as Reinhart''s words came to an end, the whole room burst out one after another. At this moment, all the clone soldiers fell down like wheat.


    There was no scream, no exclamation, only countless empty and indifferent eyes. Because he was a clone soldier, he had no human emotion or pain at all. What he had was his fearlessness of death and strong physique. These clone soldiers are absolutely powerful in war, but they have no threat ability in the face of the real strong.


    Reinhart''s figure suddenly stopped in front of elonkova, and there was a trace of fear in elonkova''s eyes.


    "Do you still think that the clone soldiers of the jerma 66 family are powerful?"


    A cold voice came into elonkova''s ears. He felt his heart beating violently and his breathing became a little unsmooth.


    "How can you..." Elonkova didn''t believe it. They were all undead soldiers. He once let the most powerful mafia members fight against them, but in ten seconds his own Mafia members were defeated, but in Reinhart''s hands, they were killed instantly.


    How big is the gap in power before it can reach the point of killing in a second?


    Elonkova subconsciously took out his gun, but suddenly felt a heavy pressure on his shoulder, like a huge stone on it.


    "Tell me, how did the jerma 66 family come to cooperate with you?" Reinhart''s palm on elonkova''s shoulder, just a little force, elonkova''s body came crackling like beans, elonkova screamed and fell to the ground.


    The bones on his body seemed to be crushed, and the rich blood was flowing down his shoulders.


    Elonkova howled miserably and did not hear what Reinhardt said.

 Chapter 414

    "My patience is limited." Seeing that elonkova didn''t answer him except for struggling, Reinhardt''s eyes were cold.


    "The jerma 66 family came to me and said that they could make me the king of the dark world in the North Sea." Elonkova said breathlessly.


    "Is that Vince gage?" Reinhardt thought for a moment and asked again.


    "No, he said it''s gage''s assistant, who can provide me with 100 powerful clone soldiers to deal with you."


    So it is, this kind of thing can''t be gazhi himself, at least elonkova has no such qualification.


    "It''s all the pressure of the jerma 66 family. Please forgive me." Elonkova endured the pain and begged Reinhardt for mercy.


    After hearing this, Reinhart shook his head with a sneer and said with a chill, "you should have wanted to kill me for a long time, so that you can have a chance to completely control the dark world of the North Sea."


    Elonkova opened his eyes wide and felt cold. He didn''t know whether it was caused by excessive blood loss or because Reinhardt''s murderous words made him feel like falling into the ice.


    "You are too naive. Even if you succeed, will the jerma 66 family really keep their promise?" Reinhart sighed, "as your friend, I really feel a little sorry for you."


    "Will you... Let me go this time?" Elonkova looks at Reinhart.


    "What do you say?" Reinhart''s eyes were cold, and the killing intention in his words was no longer covered up.


    After hearing this, elonkova immediately collapsed and asked Reinhart for mercy, but Reinhart remained indifferent.


    "If you kill me, you won''t be in control of [Marlin]. The rules of [Marlin] can''t be controlled by members outside the Mafia." Elonkova''s eyes were red, and he seemed to feel that there was no hope of survival.


    "Of course I know the rules." Reinhart said blandly, and then put his hand around elonkova''s neck and lifted him up with one hand. Elonkova felt that his breathing was going to stop, and his face was getting paler and paler. It seemed that he would soon suffocate and die.


    "But don''t you know my rules?" Reinhardt had a strong sense of killing in his eyes, so he threw him on the ground.


    "Gus, come out." He called to the inner room, and then out came a tall young man in a black suit, who came up to Reinhart and said respectfully, "boss."


    This young man in a black suit is GAis, a black street gangster who had been secretly raised by Reinhardt. Now he is one of the biggest leaders of [Malin].


    "You... You... You..." after seeing the respectful guy, elonkova suddenly understood that he just wanted to speak, but he coughed violently, and a large amount of blood came out of his mouth.


    "You''ve bought Gus long ago?" Elonkova looked at Reinhart with anger in his eyes.


    "It''s not right to say that, eldest elonkova." But Gus shook his head and said with a smile, "from the beginning, I just got the support of boss Reinhardt."


    "Before I die, I''m telling you a secret." With a cruel smile on his face, Gus whispered in elonkovar''s ear, "I killed boss Po, too."


    Elonkova was shocked: "you''re such a jerk."


    "That''s not right. Before Reinhart invested in me, I was just a gangster who wandered in the black street all day, occasionally collecting protection fees and bullying civilians. After Reinhart invested in me, my life was different."


    "The boss has changed the track of my life. Otherwise, I may still be a gangster who dominates the world in the black street so far. So it''s obviously wrong for you to say that I eat inside and outside, because I eat outside, and I also eat outside."


    Gaith laughed triumphantly.


    "Reinhardt, don''t think you can control Merlin by killing me. Don''t dream." Said elonkova.


    "Do it." Reinhart ignored elonkova''s struggle and said plainly.


    No matter whether elonkova does it himself or not today, his fate will not change. Reinhart wants to completely take control of Millin who has destroyed the other two gangs, so elonkova must die, just the difference between early death and late death.


    After hearing the order, gaith took back his smile, so he took out a beautiful silver pistol and pointed it at elonkova. After the muzzle of the pistol shot, the bullet ran through the back of elonkova''s head.


    "This bronco 1513x revolver is really powerful." Said Gus, blowing the powder dust from the muzzle.


    The design concept of this silver revolver is naturally derived from Reinhardt''s previous life revolver. With the joint efforts of borank and Cole, it was finally manufactured half a month ago. This revolver in gaith''s hand was specially presented to him by Reinhardt in order to reward gaith''s achievements in Millin.


    "Take over the position of chief Merlin as soon as possible." Leinha nodded and said that in addition to elonkova, there were several other big leaders who had the same status as GAis in the mylin. GAis was the highest in the whole mylin.


    So it''s no surprise that Gus will take over the position of leader Merlin.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll get rid of all those who dare to resist." Gus put the revolver away, then took the phone bug out of his arms and said a few words. Soon, several Mafia members came in from outside, all of whom were under Gus''s direct control.


    When they saw the bodies of elonkova and several other leaders, they didn''t feel too much accident. So after everyone cleaned up the scene, gaith was ready to leave first. He wanted to immediately tell all the members of mylin, the leader of mylin, elonkova and several other leaders that they had all died in the hands of the clone soldiers of jerma 66.


    "From today on, you are the leader of the North Sea Mafia. I hope you cherish this opportunity." Before leaving, Reinhardt looked at Gus and said.


    "I understand, boss." Gus replied immediately and respectfully.


    On the sailing boat outside the island, Reinhart and anubi are going to return to Gadan island. Anubi on the deck walks up to Reinhart and asks anxiously, "boss, do you really want to make Gus the boss of the Mafia?"


    "Don''t worry, Gus is our own man." Reinhart said with a smile.


    For gaith, Reinhart is trusting, which is also one of the ways he can better control the North Sea Mafia so far. Because gaith was born in Millin, it is natural for him to take over Millin. As for anubi''s worries, he is clear in his heart.

 Chapter 415

    Reinhart didn''t give clear instructions on how to command [Merrill] to Gus. On the one hand, Reinhart fully trusted him. On the other hand, because Gus was a member of the Mafia, how to deal with the death of elonkova and how to command [Merrill] in the future. Naturally, as Gus, born in the Mafia, knows better than anyone.


    The components of the dark world in the North Sea are complex. In addition to the three Mafia organizations, there are also pirate forces, marine merchants, underground black market and other forces. Now the Mafia is completely controlled by Reinhart, which indicates that his ruling position in the dark world in the North Sea is not far away.


    Since Alfred left the North Sea, Reinhardt has joined the conference of the dark world in the North Sea. Most of the members of the conference have been uprooted or accepted by Reinhardt. Today, only the three big pirate groups in the North Sea and the secret leader of the reef intelligence agency are left.


    However, through the analysis of today''s elonkova incident, it seems that the jerma 66 family has fully realized their threat to them. This time, it is likely to be just a trial, and next time, it will be serious.


    In fact, from the beginning, when he aimed at ruling the North Sea, the antagonistic relationship between Reinhardt working society and jerma 66 family was established, and it was absolutely irreconcilable.


    Reinhardt''s goal is to completely rule the North Sea, and let the banner of Reinhardt''s working group be planted on every island in the North Sea. The goal of gemma 66 family is the same as that of Reinhardt. Vince gage wants to follow his predecessors and rule the North sea again with powerful force.


    In this way, both of them become obstacles to each other. Only by removing one side can the other have this opportunity.


    But what surprised Reinhart was that he didn''t expect the jerma 66 family to move so fast. He thought that the intensification of conflicts with the jerma 66 family should be in the future two years later, but he didn''t expect that Vince gage realized his great threat very early.


    He didn''t know that because Reinhardt and his family''s rapid expansion in the past three years had made Vince gage feel terrible, so he chose to test first.


    "Jerma 66 family..." standing on the deck, Reinhardt looked into the distance. The sea around him was blue, and the calm lake covered the bottom of the sea.


    "Boss, we have little information about the jerma 66 family." Anubi, who was next to him, said that no one who was born in Beihai didn''t know the word "jerma 66". This is an evil organization famous in every corner of Beihai. It is a military organization with "evil army" and "war experts". Because of the strong scientific and technological strength of jerma 66 family, it is also called scientific combat force.


    "Well." Reinha nodded. "We need to build a temporary team for jerma 66 as soon as possible."


    At this time, Reinhardt suddenly thought of a person. He was definitely the most suitable person. He not only knew the jerma 66 family well, but also controlled a lot of science and technology of the jerma 66 family, but he might not help himself.


    "Go back and call a family meeting." Leinha nodded, looked at the sea and said in a low voice. At present, the threat of jerma 66 has been directly approaching. Without taking active measures, it may be extremely passive.


    "Return to katan!" After hearing these words, anubi nodded and then yelled. Soon, the sailboat set sail and pulled back anchor, heading for the deep sea.


    But not long after the sailing boat started, the telephone bug on Reinhart suddenly rang, Blu


    Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh


    As soon as the phone bug was connected, Reinhart heard a familiar laugh, which was as arrogant and domineering as ever.


    "Brother Ming, it must be a great event that you can call me on your own initiative?" Reinhardt also laughed at the phone bug after hearing the laughter of Alfred Domingo, but his laughter was much more normal than that of Alfred Domingo.


    "You are really a smart guy, Reinhardt. I''m going to contact you on my own initiative this time to give you a big gift," he continued with a smile


    "Big gift?" Reinhardt was stunned. Is this guy so kind?


    "Is it?"


    "I don''t remember when you became so warm-hearted, Alfred?" Reinhart laughs sarcastically.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you say that to Dover." Reinhart heard the angry voice of the slug torrepol from the phone bug.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh


    Reinhardt frowned. It seemed that what dorfmingo said was not small.


    "Go ahead, Alfred, I''m listening." Reinhardt''s brows wrinkled as well.


    "Reinhart, this is about the new world pirate, the captain of the evil spirit Pirate Group." The tone of Alfred Domingo was obviously a little dignified.


    "What''s the matter with me about the evil spirit Pirate Group?" Reinhardt asked suspiciously. Reinhardt is no stranger to the evil spirit Pirate Group. Although this pirate group did not appear in the original cartoon, he still knew something about it through the world economic journal during his years in Beihai.


    The evil spirit Pirate Group is a new world Pirate Group with powerful strength and numerous crew members. It is one of the few strong men who have had direct conflicts with the red hair Pirate Group for many times but can retreat completely. However, Reinhart''s understanding of the evil spirit Pirate Group is limited to the name of the captain of the evil spirit Pirate Group and the name of the devil fruit. As for his men and the strength of his men, Reinhart knew nothing.


    So Reinhardt was very strange. What''s the connection between the powerful Pirate Group in the new world and himself?


    "Yes." Do franmingo laugh, "evil spirit Pirate Group really has nothing to do with you, but Gemma 66 family should have something to do with you?"


    Gemma 66 family... The powerful evil spirit Pirate Group in the new world, can these two be linked together?


    Is it


    "They joined hands?" Reinhart was very surprised. If so, it would have a very big relationship with him. But... Why does the jerma 66 family join hands with the evil spirit Pirate Group? Why does the evil spirit pirate group choose to join hands with the jerma 66 family? This is not a family game. Just choose an ally. Even a business alliance needs to choose the right one, What''s more, this kind of cooperation.

 Chapter 416

    "You''re right. They''re working together." "Don''t you think it''s surprising that one is just a war expert in the North Sea and the other is a big pirate in the new world. They should not have any connection, but they are united."


    Reinhart was also very surprised and puzzled by what dorfmingo said. After a moment''s silence, Reinhart nodded and replied, "I''m very surprised, but I can''t think of any possibility for them to join hands."


    In an alliance, there are either common interests or exchange of interests.


    "At first, I was also very surprised. In terms of the arrogant character of [evil spirit], how could he unite with jerma 66, but later I learned the inside story of their alliance through my intelligence agency."


    "What''s the inside story?" Reinhart asked.


    "The evil spirit Pirate Group needs the clone soldier technology of jerma 66 family, and jerma 66 needs the powerful combat power of the evil spirit Pirate Group."


    Reinhardt wasn''t surprised by what dorfermingo said, so he said with a smile, "it''s not surprising. Of course, cooperation is what each needs."


    "You don''t know what Vince gage of the jerma 66 family has always been aiming for." Replied dorfermingo.


    Reinhardt was stunned, and suddenly reflected why dorfmingo told himself that this matter was closely related to him. In other words, the jerma 66 family needed the powerful fighting power of the evil spirit Pirate Group to help him rule the North Sea completely.


    As the biggest force in the North Sea at present, the one who will bear the brunt is himself.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt broke out in a cold sweat. If Alfred Domingo didn''t tell him in advance, he always thought that his opponent was just the jerma 66 family. Even if jerma 66 cooperates with the fourth emperor Charlotte Lingling in the future, it will be ten years later.


    "Thank you, Mingo." Reinhardt''s thanks are very sincere. As dorfmingo said, his life and death are related to the business of dorfmingo family in the great white, but no matter from any point of view, this thanks is what he has to do.


    "Don''t thank me. We are partners after all. I don''t want to cultivate a tacit understanding between us. Don''t let me look for new partners at that time. I don''t have so much energy to focus on it." Dorfermingo put away his smile and said slowly.


    "Don''t worry." Reinhardt''s dark eyes turned, with a chill in his eyes. He continued: "I''ve managed to build such a big power, but it won''t be destroyed. Even if the other party is the jerma 66 family, even if it''s the evil spirit Pirate Group in the new world."


    "Don''t be too confident. Think about what to do next. The clone soldiers of the jerma 66 family are good. You must have a way to deal with them. However, each of the four puppet spirits and six color Knights of the evil spirit Pirate Group is not weak in the new world. Now with the clone soldier technology supported by the jerma 66 family, Their puppet soldiers will be more powerful. "


    Dorfermingo''s words came through the telephone bug. Reinhart was not very clear about the four puppet spirits, six color knights and puppet soldiers in dorfermingo''s words. However, since even dorfermingo attached great importance to them, it seemed that they were absolutely not weak.


    "Do you have any information about the evil spirit Pirate Group?" After a moment''s silence, Reinhardt said that in the early stage of any war, it was an intelligence war. Now he knows nothing about the situation of the evil spirit Pirate Group. This is the biggest difficulty. It''s like curing a disease and saving a person. First of all, he needs to know the cause of the disease so that he can prescribe the right medicine to the case.


    "We have all the information of the captain and important members of the evil spirit Pirate Group." As a matter of fact, this information is not a big secret in the new world, but it will be of great help to Reinhardt, who has not yet established an intelligence agency and has not expanded his influence into the new world.


    "OK, Mingo." Reinhart gave a little pause. He didn''t expect that dorfermingo was so cheerful. After a moment''s silence, he continued: "I will remember this kindness."


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh


    "I will not." Reinhardt said with a smile, "for the jerma 66 family, I have been prepared for a long time, but what surprised me was that the new world evil spirit Pirate Group joined."


    "Any technology force of the jieerma 66 family is very eager. It''s just that jieerma 66 chose the cooperation of the evil spirit Pirate Group." Dorfermingo replied with a smile.


    "I see. It seems that from this moment on, the whole North Sea needs to enter a state of first-class alert." Reinhart said with a heavy face.


    "Don''t be so nervous for a while."


    Reinhart was stunned by his words, and then he heard them from the phone bug.


    "Just received the news, there is a contradiction between the cooperation between the jieerma 66 family and the evil spirit Pirate Group."


    "Contradiction?" Reinhardt was stunned.


    "The evil spirit Pirate Group hopes to return to the North Sea after destroying the red hair Pirate Group and help the jerma 66 family rule the North Sea, but the jerma 66 family hopes that the evil spirit Pirate Group will return to the North Sea first and help them rule the North Sea." "This kind of alliance, it seems, won''t last long," he said with a laugh


    "Red hair Pirate Group..." Reinhardt murmured to himself, "the target of evil spirit Pirate Group has always been red hair Pirate Group."


    "It''s no secret in the new world. At present, the red hair Pirate Group is the most powerful one besides the three emperors, and the evil spirit pirate group that can fight with the red hair Pirate Group is strong enough. Although there are several forces like them in the new world, they should be expelled from the final victory soon."


    "Who do you think will win in the end?" Asked dorfermingo.


    "Red hair Pirate Group." Reinhart said without hesitation, with an imperceptible smile on his lips.


    "Oh?" Do franmingo some surprised, "why not evil spirit Pirate Group?"


    "From the intuition of the strong."


    "Really..." dorfermingo was obviously stunned for a while, and then burst into laughter: "I have passed on the information of the evil spirit Pirate Group to you. Good luck, my partner."


    After that, Reinhardt also received a series of information from the phone bug, which is about the evil spirit Pirate Group.

 Chapter 417

    Video phone bug appeared a string of text messages, as well as a photo.


    Dawson Carter heath, male, 33 years old, 3.8m in height, was born in Nanhai. Date of birth: June 6, 1479, haiyuanli. Captain of the evil spirit Pirate Group, is a famous and powerful pirate in the new world.


    Through the video phone bug, Reinhardt saw this simple introduction. This information is very simple, and most people know it in the new world, so there is nothing worth studying.


    After a few random glances at the text message, Reinhardt began to look at the guy''s picture.


    Is this "evil spirit" Dawson Carter heath? Sure enough, he has the demeanor of a great man. From the photos, he is a great hero.


    After watching for a while, Reinhardt could not help muttering to himself.


    [evil spirit] he wears a huge white Tauren mask. His figure is similar to that of Reinhardt. His long black hair is half a meter long, and his shoulders, forearms, palms and chest are covered with black and white bone armor. His face is covered by the huge Tauren mask, but the two half a meter long black horns on the mask look very domineering.


    [evil spirit] has sharp claws on its ten fingers. In his hand, he holds a sharp sword with a little arc. This sword does not have too much decoration. There is only a simple decoration between the hilt and the blade. The shape of this sword is not like a Taidao or a Western sword. It is more like a weapon with a little arc, but it is like a knife and a sword.


    [evil spirit]... Dawson Carter heath... Reinhardt was slightly shocked and murmured to himself.


    After seeing the real face of [evil spirit] Dawson Carter heath, Reinhardt had a strong feeling in his heart that he would confront this guy head-on sooner or later. Even through the photos, just across the dimensional dimension, he still seemed to be able to feel a fierce and domineering momentum, especially the Tauren mask this guy wore, The two completely different temperaments of astonishment and ferocity are perfectly combined. The two dark eyes on the mask seem to be full of magic.


    "Yes?"


    Reinhardt continued to watch in the middle of the video phone bug, but suddenly he was stunned again.


    "This guy is... Animal species


    Evil spirit form


    As soon as Reinhardt''s eyes were fixed, did the pirate world really have this kind of demon fruit?


    But it''s not strange to think about it deeply. It''s a strange and absurd world. There are phantoms in the form of evil spirits. It''s not strange.


    However, Reinhardt was shocked by this guy''s demonic fruit ability. The phantoms are even rarer than the natural ones. Only a few people have phantoms, and all of them are strong. In this way, Reinhardt also understands that this guy, Dawson Carter heath, can fight with the red haired Pirate Group.


    Reinhardt saw that the introduction of fruit ability was only four words.


    Reincarnation.


    Reinhardt had some doubts. The power of the eudemon species should be far more than these two abilities. There must be other abilities that don''t even know about dorfermingo.


    Fu Ling... Is it evil spirit infection or plague virus transmission? Or is it to inject the virus into the living body through the attachment of spirit, so as to achieve the purpose of controlling others?


    If reincarnation is used, it is very important whether it can regenerate the person with ability or make other people''s corpses turn into undead.


    If it''s the former, it''s very similar to Marco''s demon fruit ability in the white beard Pirate Group. Although the form of expression is different, the effect is the same.


    If it''s the latter, it''s very similar to molya''s shadow fruit. In other words, the difference between the two is huge.


    Reinhardt was silent. He guessed that it would not be so simple. After all, it is a kind of eudemon. The characteristics of eudemon may not be many, but it must be very strong. Even if there is only one characteristic, it can gain powerful power.


    For example, the rebirth characteristics of Malcolm''s undead bird form, such as the shock wave characteristics of Navy Marshal Buddha''s Warring States Giant Buddha form, such as the blood sucking characteristics of baroric ledfield''s vampire form, are the existence of these basic characteristics, which can support people who use fruits to develop and cultivate on this basis.


    If the ability of reincarnation is acting on Dawson Carter heath himself, then this guy''s own strength will be extremely powerful. If the ability of reincarnation is to reincarnate the corpse into the undead, then Dawson Carter heath will have a group of extremely powerful undead hands.


    In other words, he has both of them, but this is the most extreme situation Reinhardt would like to see.


    After Reinhardt''s simple analysis, he has basically learned a lot about the development direction of Dawson Carter Heath''s ability. His analysis of Epiphany and reincarnation is only a simple analysis of the information transmitted by flamenco. In this information, this guy''s ability is not described in detail, so for now, The real intelligence is not yet available.


    The forms of phantom animals are mythical creatures existing in people''s imagination, such as dragons, phoenixes, ghosts, Buddhas, spirits, etc. these powerful creatures have never really existed in the world, but they have always existed in people''s imagination, and the fruits of phantom animals are also coming.


    With this in mind, Reinhardt sort out the idea of the devil''s fruit ability of Dawson Carter heath, and then continued to look at the information on the video phone bug.


    Dawson Carter heath, the captain of the evil spirit Pirate Group, has offered a reward of 856 million Bailey. This is the best reward among many big pirates up to now, except for the three emperors of the new world. Because red hair does not engage in sabotage and looting, the reward is not too high, but even if the world is cruel and bloody, Diamond lance, the new world''s most destructive pirate, is still close to 100 million Bailey''s reward.


    This makes Reinhart very surprised, but from the simple reward order, he seems to smell a strong smell of blood.


    Reinhart''s eyes moved up from the reward, and the picture of the video phone bug also flipped at the same time. The following information is all about the introduction of the important members of the evil spirit Pirate Group.


    There are four puppet spirits and six color Knights under the evil spirit pirate regiment. The six color Knights command a large fleet of ships respectively. The six fleet add up to nearly 8000 pirates. In addition, there are nearly 4000 puppet soldiers.


    What attracted Reinhart''s attention most was the black giant ship in the video phone bug


    Detractor mostima!!!

 Chapter 418

    The skull flag on the black giant ship is extremely ferocious. The pattern on the pirate flag is both like a bull''s head and a human head. At the head position, there are two black horns, sharp and domineering. In addition, the chin position of the pirate flag is a long black sword, which extends down to the bottom. It seems to be like [evil spirit], showing a ferocious and silent roar all the time.


    Mostima, which means "malice", is also the denouncer''s meaning. It is said that mostima is the "head of evil spirits" and the devil who brings endless disaster and evil to the human world. Under his rule, countless evil spirits destroyed the human world and created a world of undead.


    After watching for a long time, Reinhardt was more and more shocked. He found that this evil spirit named Dawson Carter heath was so powerful, and the team building mode was very similar to that of the white bearded Pirate Group. The six color Knights controlled the six most powerful fleets, while the four puppet spirits controlled thousands of puppet soldiers.


    This is a powerful Pirate Group made up of human beings and puppets. The puppet soldiers are not afraid of death. In addition to the numerous powerful pirates on the six fleets, they seem to be an extremely powerful force in the new world. No wonder they can compete with the red hair Pirate Group in the new world.


    At this time, Reinhardt vaguely realized why the evil spirit pirate group wanted to cooperate with jerma 66, and why the cloning technology of jerma 66 family was needed. The reason should be in these puppet soldiers.


    This is a strong man with ambition to reach the top. In today''s new world, there are still several people like him, such as shanks of the red hair Pirate Group, diamond lance of the blood diamond Pirate Group, and so on. These people are waiting for the opportunity.


    In the following information, it is written about the sources and types of the four puppet spirits, as well as the strength and ability of the six color knights. It was a long time later that Reinhardt took his eyes back from the video phone bug. He was very shocked. He did not expect that the evil spirit Captain named Sith was not only powerful, but also the weakest color knight, The bounty has reached 400 million Bailey.


    But the only good news is that this guy can''t afford to go back to the North Sea to help jieerma 66 rule the North Sea. At least his war with the red hair Pirate Group is not over yet, and the only strong men in the new world will be driven out of this sea corner sooner or later.


    It turns out that the four emperors did not have four positions, but defeated other powerful Pirates of the same level at the same time.


    Reinhardt understood that the first four emperors were not the four emperors. Before red hair became the four emperors, he could also be called the three emperors. Because red hair defeated all the big pirates who had the strength to compete for the top position at the same time, he naturally became the strong one at that level.


    Why didn''t there be five emperors in the next few years? That''s because there was no strong Pirate Group close to the level of four emperors in this sea. However, if there were several strong enough to be close to the level of four emperors in this sea, then the days of five emperors and even six emperors were not far away.


    However, the times are changing. Time can make the strong grow old, and it can also make the strong completely retreat from this stage.


    As a reborn man, Reinhardt didn''t understand the fighting process between the red hair Pirate Group and many pirate groups in the new world, but in the end, he was very clear that if the history of the pirate was not changed, then the failure of other people except the red hair Pirate Group was doomed.


    But even so, their own crisis has not been completely resolved. Now it is not from the perspective of God to see all this, but to participate in the war that the evil spirit Pirate Group is preparing to sweep the North Sea in the future.


    Jiazhi''s three sons are still young and haven''t grown up, so Reinhardt is not afraid even if the technology of jerma 66 is powerful, but the evil spirit Pirate Group is different. Even if the other party loses in the hands of red hair in the future, it is still a powerful enemy.


    It''s urgent... Reinhardt murmured that he can''t be sure of the intelligence authenticity of dorfermingo. If the evil spirit Pirate Group immediately returns to the North Sea to help jerma 66 rule the North Sea, what should he do?


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt suddenly felt a strong sense of powerlessness. Even if he worked hard for such a long time, he might still have no hope of winning in the face of this powerful Pirate Group.


    Now all he needs is time. As long as he delays for two years, the family members will grow up completely.


    Reinhardt understands that from now on, Reinhardt''s working group will be on high alert. Although Reinhardt''s working group is only in the early stage of the North Sea ruling plan, it must be fully prepared for the invasion of foreign enemies, especially the invasion of Dawson Carter heath, the new world evil spirit Pirate Group.


    Otherwise, the result of losing everything will fall on him. Reinhart doesn''t want to be occupied by others after years of hard work.


    Three months later, at the end of February 1513, an island in the North Sea, the sun was fierce, the earth was hot, the soldiers around were shouting and killing, the ground was bloodstained, Reinhardt wiped the sweat on his face, and then looked at the soldiers who were constantly on the battlefield in the distance, and frowned slightly.


    This is the sixth island he is about to capture in three months. However, the country on this island seems to have carried out tenacious resistance. As a last resort, Reinhardt fought a bloody and oppressive war on this island. Although the process was cruel and a lot of lives were sacrificed, the island gradually came under his control.


    Three months ago, after learning of the news of the cooperation between jerma 66 and the new world evil spirit Pirate Group, Reinhart immediately started the plan of conquering the North Sea. Although the world government and Navy could not hide the news, Reinhart still did not stop attacking.


    This is his imperative plan. No matter how much life he has to pay for it, it will continue. The officials of the world government, leau and Nikolay, once warned him, but Reinhart was still indifferent. However, because of his relationship with the Heavenly Dragon Kamael saint, the world government did not send troops to fight against him for the time being. In addition, the sea train project, which is currently cooperating with the world government, has also been launched. Therefore, Reinhart wants to make use of this hotbed period, The plan to rule the North Sea has been fully achieved.


    "Duchess..." at this time, a soldier with blood all over in the distance ran to Reinhart in a hurry. He ran to Reinhart with a newspaper in his hand, handed the world economic journal to Reinhart, and panted: "big event."


    Reinhardt took the newspaper and read it, so he was shocked


    "The big event, the evil spirit Pirate Group and the red hair Pirate Group in the new world aldoli island... Once again had a positive conflict."


    Finally... Here we go!


    After reading the news of the world economic journal, Reinhardt grinned and said that his development plan had been going on for another period of time.

 Chapter 419

    Haiyuan calendar, April 1515.


    One day.


    The sky is blue and the sea is clear. A huge white sailing boat is sailing slowly in a certain area of the new world.


    At the moment, a large number of pirates are standing on the deck of the huge white sailing ship. They seem to be having a banquet. There are bottles everywhere on the deck, and the smell of wine is floating on the sea.


    In the group of pirates on the deck, there are several people who are obviously different from others, no matter from their figure or their momentum. They seem to be the leaders of this group of pirates.


    Among them, the leading man was a tall man, with a White army coat, a pair of white beards and a sword much longer than himself.


    The shape of this knife is long handle, which is wider than common razors. It has less sharp blade than Yan Yue Dao and Feng Zui Dao. The blade is white and the face is dark. If this man is not too powerful, anyone will not think it is a great treasure.


    This knife is a world-famous weapon. It belongs to Cong yunche, one of the twelve most powerful swords. Then the real identity of this man is self-evident.


    He is a man with the ability to shake the fruits of Superman. For more than 20 years after Roger''s death, he has been known as the "strongest man in the world". He has the title of white beard, and he is the legendary pirate who commands the mobidick and more than a dozen of its fleet


    Edward Newgate!!!


    He exudes a kind of "domineering power" that a real strong person has.


    "Dad, the red hair Pirate Group defeated the evil spirit pirate group again. Ha ha ha, that guy is really amazing."


    At this time, the man who was drinking beside him laughed with the newspaper.


    He is two meters tall, with a golden punk head, a dagger on his waist, a tattoo of the white bearded Pirate Group on his chest, and a lazy smile on his face. But inadvertently, he will show a frightening light blue flame from his eyes.


    This man is the captain of the first fleet of the white bearded Pirate Group. He is a powerful pirate who ate the fruit of the animal bird and the demon fruit of the immortal bird form of the phantom beast. He is known as Malko the immortal bird. He is the strongest one in the white bearded pirate group except white bearded.


    "Gu la la la la..."


    White beard took the newspaper handed by Marco and looked at it. Then he burst out a strange laugh. "This kid was a member of the Roger pirate crew. It''s not surprising that he has such great potential and strength."


    It''s no secret that red hair used to be a trainee crew member of Roger''s pirate regiment among white beard''s captains.


    "I knew that [evil spirit] would not be the opponent of red hair, but... This is the first time that the evil spirit Pirate Group has been defeated by red hair..."


    Marco said with a smile, listening to his tone, it seems that he can''t see this evil spirit in the form of a phantom beast.


    "Don''t underestimate the evil spirit just because he has the similar ability of rebirth."


    White beard chuckled again, "this guy is definitely a powerful man. During the war with red hair in recent years, the evil spirit Pirate Group has never been completely defeated. On the contrary, the strength and strength of every comeback are further improved. From this point of view, this guy is definitely a great pirate."


    The key is that the age of the evil spirit seems to be only 35 years old, and it hasn''t really reached the peak. Therefore, in white beard''s view, no matter what, the evil spirit will have a place in the sea if he is not completely defeated in the next ten years.


    The guy who can make white beard attach great importance to is obviously not easy to be completely defeated. Several captains headed by Marco, including the pirates who are drinking wine, are very surprised. They didn''t expect that their father should have such a high evaluation of this evil spirit.


    "Daddy, will the evil spirit start a war with the red hair Pirate Group after he fails again?"


    The man on the other side, who had been listening, said that he was big, muscular, broad chested, dark skinned, and usually wore armor. He was only one head shorter than the white beard. His face was angular. His hair and clothes were very similar to those of the Aztecs, and he always kept an angry look.


    The man who spoke was the leader of the third team of the white bearded Pirate Group. He was known as a "diamond" and a powerful man, joz.


    "I think it will." A man with a pair of Western swords and a top hat said with a smile, "this guy has had a major conflict with us. I think you know in your heart how powerful his fighting power is. What impresses me most is his persistent character. He is the kind of man who will never give up until he reaches his goal."


    "That''s natural. How can a man who can reach this level easily admit defeat?" White beard took a huge wine bottle from the side. The logo on the bottle was shining, and then he drank it directly.


    "But I don''t think the evil spirit pirates can win. Even if they make a comeback ten times, they will lose." Marco said with a smile.


    "Although the evil spirit Pirate Group has six color knights and four puppet spirits, and has 8000 subordinates and 4000 puppet soldiers, they will still be defeated."


    "Of course!" White beard laughed, "it''s not the weak spirits and soldiers who decide the final ownership of this sea, but the strong ones like us who can turn the situation of the battlefield by only one person."


    The fighting capacity of the crew of the red hair Pirate Group is very average. Although there are not many crew members, they are on the elite line. Each crew member can make a name for himself in this sea.


    This is not only known by white beard and the white beard Pirate Group, but also the consensus of most pirates in the new world.


    The red hair pirate regiment is formed following the team building system of Roger pirate regiment. There is no fleet or any weak pirate members under it. However, only a dozen or so pirate members have enough strength to influence the situation in this sea.


    Several captains and white beard were chatting and drinking.


    "Thief ha ha ha..." at this time, a more strange laughter came. The man who gave out the laughter lacked a few teeth in his mouth. He was ugly and ferocious.


    He went to white beard and said with a smile, "Dad, I heard that there is a new man in Beihai."


    "I didn''t expect you to follow the news all over the world, Dicky." Marco looked at him strangely, as if to find the rare initiative of Tiki.


    In Marco''s impression, although Tiki and himself are the same group of pirates who join the white beard flag, they have always been very low-key and usually don''t talk much.

 Chapter 420

    "Thief ha ha..." Dicky laughed wildly and poured the wine into his mouth at the same time. "That''s natural."¡° There are new people emerging all the time in this sea. If potential new people can join dad''s command, our white beard Pirate Group will grow stronger, even if we become the new pirate king. "


    At the same time, Dicky handed the world newspaper to white beard.


    White beard has never had any desire to become the king of pirates, which he said. He took the newspaper from him and scanned it for a moment.


    "Reinhardt ¡¤ dawn ¡¤ polkin... The black Duke of polkalia in the North Sea, who dominates the 16 islands in the North Sea, has a general trend of unifying the North Sea in the past six years."


    White beard was watching in the newspaper.


    "The men who are going to rule the North Sea have great potential and fighting power. If they join our white bearded Pirate Group, they should have enough qualifications¡°


    Marco took the newspaper in white beard''s hand and scanned it for a moment. He was surprised at Reinhardt, a very strange figure described in the world economic journal.


    This guy is not a new world figure. He can make so much noise in the North Sea. Especially when he sees the cooperation between Reinhardt and the world government, he feels that Reinhardt is a man full of wisdom and ambition.


    "Gu la la la... Although I heard the name of Reinhardt for the first time, I can make such a big noise in the North Sea. It seems that he is also a character¡°


    "But it''s not famous, but the title is so loud. It''s really a showy guy." Malco laughs.


    After hearing this, white beard and several captains burst into laughter.


    Marco added: "although there is a certain potential, we are not invited by anyone¡°


    "We don''t even know the character of this guy. It''s a bad kid who''s invited in. Isn''t that bad for the reputation of our white bearded Pirate Group¡°


    After Marco said so, what did Tiki say, bad? moral character?


    He doesn''t care. He can be a partner as long as he is strong enough. If we can win over Reinhardt as a partner in the future, our plan will come true one day.


    Think of here, Tiki showed a trace of imperceptible smile.


    At this time, somewhere in the new world, a huge black sail was berthed on the sea. Around the huge sail, there were ten equally huge sailboats.


    On the black main ship, a tall man with a bull skull mask was yelling angrily at the man on the bottom deck: "Peja, contact that bastard of gage immediately and ask if the 3000 clone soldiers he provided have arrived."


    "Boss, jieerma 66 family will be here soon." After a while, a middle-aged man in black armor and holding a Red Knight''s gun yelled. His name is Peja. He is a fighter of the evil spirit Pirate Group. He is called the "Red Knight" in this sea, and is also one of the six color Knights of "evil spirit" dorison Carter Sith.


    Peja jumped to the top deck, looked at the furious Sith boss, and said, "boss, Vince gage will come here in person this time¡°


    "Well, that bastard is determined to let me return to the North Sea. He has been unwilling to take out the most powerful clone soldier¡°


    In the past few years, he has fought with the red hair Pirate Group many times, but every time he was defeated head-on. Until the last time he was defeated, he has been defeated seven times. Now he has no patience at all. He has to gather the most powerful forces to unite with more forces in this sea and try to defeat the red hair Pirate Group at one stroke.


    The evil spirit Pirate Group under his command is indeed extremely powerful. After seven defeats, his living strength has not been fatally damaged. The biggest reason for this is his demon fruit ability, which can continuously supplement the combat effectiveness in the battlefield.


    "Boss, diamond lance and Thaddeus have been contacted¡° At this time, a man with a black knight gun jumped onto the top deck. He came to Sith with a telephone bug.


    "Who''s calling first¡°


    "Bring the bloody diamond''s phone bug, stegia."


    With a black knight''s gun in his hand and the same black armor as the captain, stegia is one of the six color Knights of the evil spirit pirate regiment. He is called the "Black Knight". Compared with the Red Knight, he is more powerful.


    After thinking about it, Sith finally decided to talk to diamond lance first. So sturgia handed the phone bug to Sith.


    "Skeleton bastard, you failed again, gedada..."


    As soon as the phone bug got through, the strange laughter of [blood diamond] came from the phone bug. He made no secret of mocking Sith.


    "Asshole." Sith snorted, but didn''t care about the irony of the blood diamond. He took the phone bug and said, "I have a plan. Would you like to participate in it?"


    "Well..." [blood diamond] was a little surprised, then said with a smile: "it seems that you have contacted me more than one person."


    "Of course." Sith said, "and that guy, our three old friends, how about a world shaking joint effort?"


    "Skeleton bastard, who are your old friends?"¡¾ Blood diamond] snorted, "I don''t want to have you as a friend who is surrounded by corpses all day."


    However, despite this, blood diamond is still very interested in the three people''s joint plan.


    "Do you want to join hands to defeat the red hair Pirate Group¡°


    [blood diamond] once again, he is a clever big pirate. In addition, Sith was defeated by the red hair pirate group again, and then contacted himself at this time point, so the plan must have something to do with the red hair Pirate Group.


    "Yes, if you are interested, let''s join hands¡° Sith laughed.


    "What''s that guy''s attitude¡°


    "I haven''t contacted him yet, but with the character of [ghost cow], it''s impossible not to participate in this kind of thing¡°


    "Geda Da¡°


    [blood diamond] burst out laughing: "in this case, let''s join hands to do something big enough to shake the world. I''ve been waiting for a long time¡°


    "I''m so excited, our three men''s pirate alliance, let the war sweep the world!"¡°


    "Gedada..."


    "Asshole... Hum¡°


    Sith hangs up the phone bug, and then receives another phone bug from stezia. As soon as the phone bug gets through, there comes sadius''s wild smile.


    [ghost cow] Thaddeus''s answer is similar to [blood diamond] diamond lance''s. He is very interested in Sith''s joint invitation, so the trio reached an agreement in this simple phone bug call, but the information is still kept secret.


    "Here comes garge''s fleet¡° Peja went up to Sith and whispered.


    "Good¡°

 Chapter 421

    At this time, a huge fleet suddenly appeared on the distant sea. It was a kingdom composed of countless fleets. It was jieerma 66 kingdom that once ruled the North Sea.


    At the head was Vince mocke gage, who wore a metal helmet, had long golden hair, a mustache on his chin, an orange cape and a huge spear in his hand.


    He was followed by a young girl and three teenagers. In addition, there was a group of soldiers with strong figure and empty and indifferent temperament in their eyes. Needless to say, that young girl was the eldest daughter of jieerma 66 family, Vince Moke reijiu. The other three teenagers were Vince Moke Yizhi, Vince Moke niezhi and Vince Moke Yongzhi in turn.


    They are only 17 years old.


    "Gage, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time¡°


    Seeing Vince gage take the men aboard the main ship, Sith laughs and leads them to the banquet that is ready on the top deck.


    "You failed again, Captain Sith¡° Gage sat down at the banquet table and then said to captain Sith.


    Sith frowned. He hated people to expose his scars, especially on the issue of failure. Although he could admit and accept constant failures, he could also persevere to make a comeback, but he never allowed others to expose his scars face to face.


    However, considering that a large number of clone soldiers from the jieerma 66 family were still needed, Sith put up with it for the time being.


    "Are the 3000 top clone soldiers I need ready¡° Sith opened a bottle of wine and took a big drink.


    Clone soldiers are the chips that jieerma 66 cooperates with him. Although they have provided a lot of them before, they are only clone soldiers bred from the most common materials. Those soldiers seem to be powerful, but they can''t even resist the domineering color of red hair.


    "Do you think my clone soldiers are toys that can be made if you want to¡° Jiazhi snorted. He knew how hard it was to cultivate clone soldiers, let alone the top clone soldiers.


    "We have an agreement, gage. Do you want to end the cooperation?" Sith laughs and looks at gage.


    Hearing these words, Jiazhi immediately became angry, slapped the table and yelled: "you bastard also know that we have an agreement. How many batches of clone soldiers have I provided you in the past three years, but you have never fulfilled your obligations in the agreement. Do you know that Beihai will soon fall into the hands of Reinhardt, the [regicide]."


    Although he is not in the North Sea, he has been paying close attention to the situation in the North Sea. Especially in the past two years, Reinhardt seems to be speeding up the pace of ruling the North Sea. If he is waiting, Reinhardt may really want to unify the North Sea.


    "Xiaoqi Jiazhi." Sith said with a smile, "this time I have full confidence that I can eliminate the red hair Pirate Group. As long as I eliminate the red hair Pirate Group, I will return to Beihai immediately to help you rule Beihai."


    "As for the [regicide] Reinhardt you mentioned, I haven''t even heard of him, but even if he is powerful, I can completely eliminate him by sending two men."


    Hearing these words, Jiazhi''s face recovered a lot. He really believed in Sith''s words. After all, as a big pirate in the new world, he knew how powerful he was.


    Thinking of this, Jiazhi said softly, "this time I will provide you with 2000 ordinary clone soldiers and 800 top clone soldiers."


    "As for you want 3000 top clone soldiers, it''s impossible. Don''t say I don''t have them at present. Even if I have them, I can''t give them all to you. You don''t know how much energy it takes to cultivate a clone soldier."


    Seeing Jiazhi''s extremely firm attitude, Captain Sith didn''t say anything. He was also very clear in his heart that 3000 of the top clone soldiers were really hard to overcome. With Jiazhi''s stingy character, he was able to produce 800 of the top clone soldiers, which he expected.


    After the banquet, gage began to send troops to the Sith''s sailboat. Two thousand ordinary clone soldiers and eight hundred top clone soldiers lined up on the sailboat, and then gage handed over control to the Sith.


    Gazhi was about to lead his family away, but he heard the cry of Sith and stopped.


    "Jiazhi, don''t you always want to see my demon fruit ability?"


    Looking at gage''s surprised eyes, Sith continued with a smile: "now I can show you."


    After that, a white bone sword appeared in Sith''s hand. Then the sword began to turn dark and waved directly in the air, which seemed to be caused by the domineering color of the armed.


    At this moment, the huge Qi mang became furious. On the originally calm sea, the sea suddenly surged up. From his black sword, countless white energy was sprayed out and rushed towards the clone soldiers.


    "With spirit!"


    The white air gradually flowed into the clone soldiers, and then the soldiers suddenly opened their eyes.


    The air was like energy, and gazhi was shocked. He suddenly felt that the clone soldiers in front of him had changed. As a scientist who made clone soldiers, gazhi knew and was familiar with clone soldiers very well. However, after the Sith used the psionic ability, these soldiers seemed to have undergone tremendous changes, and the structure of their bodies seemed to have been completely changed.


    He felt that the constitution of every clone soldier had been strengthened again.


    "This is the fruit power of the evil spirit form of the animal species?" Jiazhi asked in a daze. Obviously, he felt a little incredible. This ability was really terrible, especially at the moment when Sith let go of his aura just now. Jiazhi felt a will of absolute obedience.


    Sith laughed: "it''s just the tip of the iceberg."


    Gage went up to the clone soldiers and checked their condition.


    He saw that the soldiers'' bodies were covered with a thin layer of white air. The smell of the air was very strange. The white air shuttled back and forth in the clone soldiers'' bodies, like some kind of "purification" ability. Not long after that, gage felt an extremely strange smell from these clone soldiers.


    It''s like there''s a ferocious soul hidden in the body.


    Ordinary clone soldiers, fortunately, what surprised him most was the 800 top clone soldiers. Those soldiers were already emotionless and fearless killing machines. However, with the function of the psionic power of the Sith, they seemed to become more terrifying. The vicious souls hidden in those soldiers seemed to be a torrent that could destroy everything.

 Chapter 422

    "It seems the right choice to cooperate with you." After a long time, Jiazhi said slowly that these clone soldiers had changed a lot. Although their appearance had not changed, their overall strength had been enhanced by more than one chip. In particular, the clone soldiers cultivated with the world''s top materials had once again enhanced their strength under the ability of the Sith fruit.


    "Hahaha..." after hearing this, siston laughs. "So to cooperate with me is the most correct choice you''ve ever made in your life. With the combination of my demon fruit ability and your soldier cloning technology, we can create the strongest puppet arms in the world, and even the world can be completely subverted¡°


    Gazhi was shocked. He turned his head and looked at the Sith wearing the mask of ox head and skull. This guy''s ambition is so big, does he want to subvert the world?


    Jiazhi''s goal has always been to rule the North Sea. As for the idea of subverting the world, he has never had, and can''t have, such strength to subvert the world... What''s the joke? Even the goal of ruling the North Sea has not been achieved for so many years.


    "What¡° Sith looked at gage''s eyes and said with a smile, "don''t you believe it¡°


    Gazhi did not answer, and Sith did not explain too much to him. His goal from the beginning to the end was to subvert the world.


    "Jiazhi, you don''t want to hide. What you provided me before was weak clone soldiers. I won''t settle with you. In order to maintain our cooperative relationship, I hope your jieerma 66 family technology can be used on me¡° Said Sith faintly.


    The black sword in his right hand turned white at this time, and then gradually melted into a piece of white, and the energy disappeared.


    "I was just investigating whether you have the strength to help me rule the North Sea¡° Jiazhi snorted and said, "eight hundred top-level clone soldiers have been all the property of the jieerma 66 family in recent years¡°


    Sith''s eyes had a penetrating magic power. After looking at gazhi for a moment, he regained his smile: "don''t worry about the North Sea. I''ll help you rule the North Sea after I have eliminated the red hair Pirate Group¡°


    "Well, I remember that you began to say this to me three years ago. You still say this three years later, but red hair is still alive¡°


    "I''ve formed an alliance against the red hair Pirate Group. This time, the failure of red hair is doomed¡°


    Sith was not angry at gagge''s words, and then he said to gagge.


    "Who are the pirates¡° Jiazhi then asked, he is very interested in this matter, can alliance with [evil spirit], must be a powerful pirate.


    "[blood diamond] diamond lance, [ghost cow] Thaddeus¡° Sith answered calmly.


    Jiazhi was stunned. It turned out that these two guys, regardless of their strength, influence or reputation in the sea, were powerful enough to compete with [evil spirit]. Although the number of high-level combat power on their pirate ship was still a little lower than that of the red hair Pirate Group, if these three guys join hands, The high-level combat power has completely surpassed that of the red hair Pirate Group, not to mention that if three people join hands, there will be more than 20 fleets of more than 30000 pirates.


    The joint efforts of the three giants are enough to shock the Navy and even the world government. Although their three forces are not at the level of king in the new world, their joint efforts are also enough to influence the pattern of the sea.


    "The pirate alliance¡°


    Gazhi asked in surprise. He didn''t expect that Isis, with his arrogant and cold character, could form an alliance to fight against the red hair Pirate Group. Although this alliance is not the first time in the history of the pirate, it may be the most influential one in the past ten years.


    "Of course, only by thoroughly defeating the red hair pirate group can I have a chance to go further on the world stage¡°


    This is also why, over the years, even if the Sith failed one after another in the hands of red hair, he still continued to fight without being disheartened. He wanted to hit the top of the world, as long as he didn''t die, he would have a chance. It didn''t matter if he failed several times. He was a real hero if he could make a comeback and continue to fight.


    Moreover, the Sith, the blood diamond and the ghost cow all know very well that if they don''t completely eliminate the red hair Pirate Group, they will never cross this mountain, and they will never have the chance to come to this sea like the other three emperors.


    Now is the best opportunity. Although it is also accompanied by a huge crisis, the three of them never thought that they would lose. They joined hands, not to mention the red hair Pirate Group. Even the three emperor level pirates dare not say that they will be able to resist.


    "Well, the technology of jieerma 66 family will support you¡°


    Gazing at Sith''s confident eyes, gage also made a decision.


    After a long time, Jiazhi left with a woman and three men.


    After gage left, Sith suddenly threw his arm. The huge white energy suddenly injected into the clone soldiers. Then all the clone soldiers opened their eyes. There was no emotion in their dark eyes, only an empty sense of killing.


    Sith was obviously very satisfied. He calmly looked at the 800 clone soldiers in front of him who had been transformed again by the demon fruit ability. These top clone soldiers, after adding the enchantment, were far more powerful than the puppets he had made. No matter in terms of body hardness, strength or combat effectiveness, they were not at the same level at all.


    "Peja, start preparing for the pirate alliance immediately¡° Sith yelled at Peja, the Red Knight, and Peja immediately replied, "secret contact has been arranged¡°


    The three men''s joint efforts were carried out in secret. Only when they attacked the red hair pirate group did the news spread.


    On the other side, on the deck of jerma 66''s fleet, Vince mocke gage, with a spear in his hand, looked at the fading black ship, but he felt a sense of uneasiness, which made him feel very strange.


    At this time, a young girl came from behind. She had long pink hair covering her right eye. Her left eyebrow was anticlockwise. Her eyes were purple. She was wearing an earmuff and a blue scarf.


    "Father, even if we rule the North Sea, why should we cooperate with such bad guys¡° The girl frowned deeply. Her behavior was elegant and generous, and her thinking was very mature. Even though she was only 17 years old, she was able to stand on her own.


    "Lei Jiu, we need strong strength to be our backer¡° Said gage slowly.

 Chapter 423

    After looking at the three teenagers nearby, he continued to say: "our jieerma 66 technology is very powerful, and the clone soldiers are also very powerful, so it is called the evil army. But these can only deal with some weak countries. If we meet the real strong, these will not have any effect."


    "So my father made this battle suit just to compete with those really strong men?"


    A young man with fiery red hair next to him said. After that, he took the red cylinder in his hand and looked at it for a long time. This is the scientific research achievement of vinsmock gage. The combat suit can be worn on the human body, so that a person can obtain powerful strength and various properties of energy.


    "Yes, the future of jieerma 66 Kingdom depends on you. I was going to wait for you to be stronger before I planned to rule Beihai, but I didn''t expect that a guy named [regicide] suddenly appeared in Beihai in recent years."


    Jiazhi nodded, his expression is still that kind of inhuman indifference, even if these young girls are his children.


    But teenagers don''t matter, because they don''t have the extra burden of emotion from birth.


    "We have news from Beihai." At this time, a man came running from the cabin, he was the assistant of Jiazhi of jieerma 66 family.


    "It''s Ron, that bastard traitor." After gaz saw it, his anger burned up immediately.


    Since long betrayed Jiazhi, he disappeared. There was no news of him these years. Jiazhi searched in the North Sea, but there was no news until he finally gave up.


    "That bastard traitor joined the regicide family?" Seeing this, Jiazhi was shocked again, and his anger was even worse.


    "Unforgivable!"


    As for the news that dafisis long joined the Reinhardt working group, gazhi obviously could not accept it, but he still insisted on the idea of immediately executing him for the time being.


    "Hum, when the kingdom of jieerma 66 rules Beihai, I''ll settle this account with you traitor." Jiazhi immediately went to the cabin, and then heard his men shouting: "Your Majesty, the phone of the world government."


    Jiazhi put away his angry face, gave a direct order to return, and then picked up the phone.


    The first half of the great route, Bika.


    Yunhai, a young man with a two meter long gun on his back, is running fast.


    "Oh, no, I was so careless that I didn''t see it was the plan of that guy in enilu."


    The man ran and murmured to himself, and soon came to bikaeni road.


    The man is the core member of Reinhardt''s work club. In Bika, the empty Island, he has trained brshaid Moser of ainilu for more than two years. Reinhardt has given him the task of training ainilu''s physique, in addition to monitoring him day and night.


    But not long ago, he was cheated by ainilu and rushed to the island of God. When he got to the island of God, Moser found out that he had been cheated. Then he realized that ainilu had cheated him.


    It is very likely that one of the four deities got the fruit of Xianglei. Because he monitored ainilu day and night and forgot the four deities trained together, he did not realize that the purpose of ainilu was to lead himself away to eat the fruit of the devil.


    But just at this time, a white lightning suddenly passed in the distance and hit Mosel directly.


    Mozier was stunned, and subconsciously avoided. In the past two years, he''s seen and heard a lot. Although he just hit like thunder, he didn''t hit himself.


    Moser looked at the sea of clouds hit by the thunder, and a bad premonition suddenly rose in his heart. That bastard of Aini road had absolutely eaten the fruit of thunder.


    "Aini road!" Moser roared, and his eyes were murderous. The task he gave him failed. This guy is unforgivable.


    "Ha ha ha, Mosel, are you calling me?" There was a loud, arrogant laugh in the distance, and then a man with a gold stick came out. At this time, the current on his body was like a swarm of silver snakes, and the crackling thunder and lightning came from the gold stick.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Moser was completely furious. This guy really ate the fruit of Xianglei and betrayed his elder brother''s trust.


    "It''s absolutely unforgivable that you ate the fruit of Xianglei."


    Mosel, with a real murderous air, pointed to enilu.


    Seeing Moselle''s angry eyes and his murderous intention, enilu suddenly gave a cold cicada, which originated from his body''s instinctive fear. In the past two years, in the process of training with Moselle, he completely realized the strength of Moselle''s physical skills and the abnormal degree of seeing, hearing, lusting and domineering.


    Even if I have eaten the fruits of Xianglei, I have no confidence in the face of Moser. After all, the fruits of Xianglei have just been eaten, and there is no development at all.


    "It''s a product of bica. Of course, I should eat it as a bica resident." Ainilu forced down the uneasy mood in his heart and said coldly. Then he waved his gold stick to Mosel and laughed arrogantly: "thanks for your care in the past two years, now... Go to die!"


    "Thunder wolf!"


    With a hiss, there is a white electric light on the gold stick. When the electric light comes out, it turns into a big white wolf, which is just composed of thunder.


    Thunder wolf''s speed is very fast, blinks an eye to rush to Mo Ze er''s in front of, but Mo Ze Er is not flustered, he stretches out an arm, uses not yet how skilled armed color domineering spirit, directly toward the ferocious thunder wolf.


    Bang, the thunder wolf composed of thunder was immediately crushed by the huge force. Enilu was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, the seemingly powerful thunder wolf was directly destroyed by Moser.


    Moser was also attacked by lightning, although not strong, but his armed color can not completely resist the ability of thunder.


    However, ainilu did not worry. After all, it was just a tentative attack after eating the fruit. When he waved the golden stick again, he was surprised to find that Mosel in front of him disappeared in the same place.


    That guy... Enilu was shocked subconsciously. He suddenly felt a strong noise coming from the air. When he reacted, the noise was completely close to his ear.


    Although Aini road has the ability of heart net, but the other side also has a strong sense of information, color domineering.


    "He has been hiding his real strength before?"


    Feeling the violent noise in the air, enilu was shocked. In the past, the strength of Mosel''s training was much lower than that of the moment just now.


    Bang!

 Chapter 424

    Enilu''s gold stick was lifted in the air, and then the crossbar was in front of his chest and collided with Mosel''s fist. The great power was transferred to enilu. Enilu was pale, and he stepped back for several steps before stopping.


    "I didn''t expect that in the past two years, you''ve really made so much progress in physical skills." Mozier was also surprised. He trained ainilu himself. He knew that ainilu''s physical skills had been greatly improved in the past two years. Although he was still unable to compare with himself, he was far from the former ainilu who had no fighting power.


    At the same time, ainilu also found that even after two years of cruel special training, he could not take Moser''s full punch, but he did not expect that after eating the fruit of Xianglei, he had the physical strength to rival his opponent.


    He gradually understood that the power of thunder can also strengthen his physical skills.


    "Of course it''s because you teach well, Mr. Mosel."


    Ainilu laughs, and then the lightning energy on his body is even more powerful. As soon as he steps, he rushes towards Mosel. Under the ability of thunder, his speed suddenly increases a lot.


    "Lightning strike!"


    The gold rod blew down, with a huge lightning, directly hit Mosel''s body.


    Moser was surprised, so his body was slightly behind him, but he was much slower in the face of this sudden attack. His seeing and hearing color and domineering spirit had already sensed this attack, but his body''s reaction could not keep up with the change of seeing and hearing color and domineering spirit, so it was the result that although he saw through the enemy''s attack mode and trajectory, he still could not avoid the attack of the other side.


    Is this what big brother used to say, thinking and body can''t reach unity?


    Bang!


    The huge electric awn directly hit Moser, and then Moser felt a great thunder force constantly crashing in his body. Under the electric awn, his whole body seemed to have no consciousness.


    "Enilu, this guy... Can''t control it any more?"


    As Mosel flew back out, this thought came to mind.


    "Ha ha ha, Moser, thank you for your care in the past two years. There will be no one like you in the future."


    Ainilu continued to laugh wildly, and at the same time, he raised the gold stick high in his hand. The thunder roared like a thunderbolt, dancing wildly behind ainilu, the silver snake scurrying wildly, and the light was like sparks.


    "Enilu, are you betraying Reinhart?"


    Mosel''s face was cold. Although he was seriously injured, he didn''t panic at all. His tone was very flat. However, enilu''s ears seemed to be full of the most fatal murderous opportunities. So an instinctive shudder began to appear in his body. Thinking of Reinhart''s divine power and power, enilu''s eyes were immediately covered by fear.


    Seeing that enilu''s expression suddenly changed from arrogance to fear, and then turned pale and bloodless, Moser was also very surprised. What did big brother do to enilu? Just mentioning Reinhart made enilu look so scared.


    Moser said hot iron, continued: "if you want to betray Reinhart, will bear what price, you should know in your heart."


    "Mortal, shut up!"


    All of a sudden, enilu''s face became twisted, the thunder on the gold stick fell down, Mosel was covered by lightning, and he made a miserable howl.


    "Great gods are not under the control or threat of any mortal." Ainilu roared, obviously lost his mind, "even if Reinhart comes in person, I will let him taste the existence of thunder."


    Do you call yourself God? Ha ha... Moser''s blood flowed in his mouth, and he fell on the ground with a silent smile. It seems that enilu''s determination is unshakable.


    "Thunderbird!" In the golden stick of Aini Road, the thunder shot out again. After the thunder darted into the air, it suddenly turned into a huge bird and beast.


    After the boom, the Thunderbird seemed to make a sound.


    Moselle''s eyes were fixed. With his current physical condition, Moselle could not bear the power of the thunder. So Moselle tried his best to stand up directly. While the Thunderbird passed through, Moselle''s body suddenly floated.


    "Zhihua ¡¤ Kong!"


    All of a sudden, Moser''s body is floating like a piece of paper, just passing the Thunderbird. Enilu is stunned. Unexpectedly, the inevitable blow is still evaded. Just as he waves the golden stick to summon thunder again, he suddenly finds that Moser''s flashes are coming towards him.


    Enilu was arrogant and laughed: "idiot, under the cover of thunder, even if I am one meter away from you, I can also cover you with thunder, you have no escape."


    Enilu knew that Mosel was trying to beat himself with a powerful body.


    Moser ignored the first mock exam. Moser was suddenly seen in front of the road under the long rumbling. Then his right hand was in his arms, and a silver pistol appeared in his hand.


    This is Reinhardt''s technology, boranko 1513x - modified version, the turret stone revolver.


    "Idiot, firearms can''t hurt a natural person."


    "Really..." Moser sneered, "in addition to being a waste of individual skills, your biggest shortcoming is that you are always overconfident."


    I don''t know why, there is a kind of uneasy feeling in enilu''s heart.


    The silver pistol aimed at ainilu, then the trigger was pulled, the wheel suddenly turned, the muzzle of the gun was shocked, and the black bullets shot out and directly penetrated into ainilu''s chest.


    The next second, enilu felt that the thunder energy in his body could no longer be used, so he was in a panic: "what did you do?"


    But before he finished, the huge fist hit ainilu''s face directly, and ainilu vomited blood and flew out.


    "What did I do?" Mosel snorted, sneering coldly, "frog in the well."


    "Don''t think the natural ability is invincible." Moser continued, "in this world, in addition to armed lust, there is also a way to make the capable temporarily disabled."


    "It''s the stone bullet."


    "Hai... Hai Lou Shi..." enilu was shocked, but although he couldn''t feel the power of thunder body in his body, his body was not controlled, that is to say, Hai Lou Shi bullet didn''t affect the exertion of body skill.


    But when it comes to physical skills, how can Aini road compare with Mosel.


    Enilu jumped up from the ground and continued to fight with his gold stick.


    Bang Bang... After several consecutive crisp noises, ainilu was directly knocked to the ground. Even after two years of devil training, ainilu''s body skill has improved a lot, but it''s far worse than Mosel, a body expert who doesn''t have the ability to eat the devil''s fruit.

 Chapter 425

    Although Moselle is mainly shooting, it doesn''t mean that Moselle''s physical skill is poor. The reason why he doesn''t use armed lust to deal with ainilu is that Moselle doesn''t have much time to practice armed lust, so he''s not proficient in armed lust. The second reason is that hailou stone bullet can make ainilu lose his ability immediately.


    "Rubbish." Moser spat and stepped on the chest of Aini road. The huge strength of Aini road''s body was almost broken.


    "The self righteous idiot thinks that he will be invincible if he gets the fruits of natural demons..."


    Mosel''s sarcastic tone was cold, and he looked at enilu''s anger, which he could not break out, with a kind of pleasure in his heart.


    "Are you very unconvinced?" Mosel continued to stare at him with cold eyes.


    Aini vomited blood at the intersection and began to struggle violently. The pain of his body had covered the flame of anger in his eyes. Mosel stepped on his chest and made a clear sound.


    Seeing that enilu still didn''t answer, Moser continued to ask, "come on, where are your four friends?"


    Only by finding the four partners of enilu can we really control the situation.


    However, the response to ainilu was an arrogant smile. Moser was slightly stunned. He felt that ainilu''s temperament was so bad, just like a wolf that could not be tamed.


    With a click, enilu''s hands were handcuffed.


    "You... What are you doing?" Seeing his hands passed the exam, enilu was shocked. Although he didn''t feel any abnormality from this handcuff, what he could use was absolutely a terrible thing.


    "For what?" Moser sneered, "of course, you will be imprisoned forever. You have to wear these handcuffs all your life."


    After the handcuffs test, Moser took out a phone bug. He looked at ainilu coldly: "anyone who betrays his family is absolutely unforgivable. Please help yourself."


    Enilu was so excited that he seemed to wake up a lot at this moment. When he thought of Reinhart''s breathtaking eyes, he had a sense of disaster in his heart.


    Mosel began to dial the phone bug, and soon the phone bug was connected.


    "Big brother, something''s wrong." Moselle said softly, but to Moselle''s dismay, a light smile came from the phone, so he heard another understatement from the phone bug: "is there something wrong with Eni road?"


    Big brother guessed it?


    Yes, I won''t communicate with big brother if I don''t have a big event. Especially on the air island now, if I have a big event to report, it must be about Aini road.


    "The fruit of Xianglei was eaten by enilu." Mosel took a deep breath and said slowly.


    After that, the voice in the phone bug suddenly fell silent, and Mosel suddenly felt a chill.


    "I''m sorry, big brother, I failed your trust."


    After a moment''s silence, Mosel said it.


    "I don''t blame you." A moment later, Reinhardt said, "the thunder fruit itself is an unexpected thing. It''s a magical product floating from the sea of clouds. It''s no big deal if you can get the best or not."


    After listening to these words, the pressure on Moser was suddenly relieved. In the past two years, the continuous monitoring of enilu day and night has never been interrupted. Therefore, Moser''s task on his shoulders has always been very heavy, and he suddenly relaxed after getting Reinhart''s understanding.


    Although Reinhart attaches great importance to the fruit of thunder, he doesn''t have the idea of desperation for the fruit of thunder. The fruit of devil is powerful, and it''s just the fruit of devil. The power of human itself is the foundation. In addition, Reinhart also made different plans for the fruit of thunder. At the beginning, he used the powerful aura to frighten enilu, One of the plans is to bring him into the family later.


    "Did enilu betray the family?" In the phone bug, Reinhardt''s voice came again.


    When this sentence came out through the phone bug, enilu, not far away, naturally heard it. Enilu was shocked. After hearing this familiar voice again, his trembling feeling caused by fear became deeper and stronger. Enilu kept struggling in his eyes and his heart beat faster because of fear.


    Moser was shocked at the same time and asked in surprise: "brother, you... Did you guess?"


    "In terms of the arrogant character of enilu, how could he have no other idea after eating the powerful natural demon fruit of Xianglei?" Reinhart chuckled, as if he had predicted enilu''s betrayal.


    "I''m not surprised to be able to do such a thing with the arrogant personality of enilu." Reinhart went on to say, next to enilu, who listened to the phone bug. Enilu was also very surprised. It seemed that Reinhart didn''t have any anger about his betrayal.


    "I know why I want to give you a stone pistol and bullets, and give you the only stone handcuffs."


    Reinhart''s voice came slowly through the phone bug.


    "Is that why?" Mosel was stunned for a moment.


    "Yes, at the beginning, I had people search all over the empty Island, but they didn''t find the fruit of Xianglei. So I guess that the fruit of Xianglei came from the sea of clouds. After that, I made a plan."


    "There are two kinds of plans for different results. One result is to watch ainilu get the fruit of Xianglei, and then snatch it. The other result is that the fruit of Xianglei is still eaten by ainilu. But I think that with the pride and arrogance of ainilu, I will rebel against the family after getting the fruit of Xianglei, so I give you the hailou stone pistol and handcuffs as the bottom card."


    Reinhardt''s voice was so light and peaceful that he couldn''t seem to recognize his anger at enilu''s betrayal of his family.


    "Before I left ainilu, I asked you to give him special training, so that after ainilu accidentally ate the fruit of Xianglei, he could work for the family."


    At the beginning, Reinhart could choose to kill enilu directly, but in this way, the probability of getting Xianglei fruit was greatly reduced. However, with enilu left, the probability of Xianglei fruit being eaten by him was still very high. Although Mosel kept monitoring day and night, it was difficult to guarantee that this situation would not happen.


    So Reinhart thought about it before and after using his powerful strength to frighten enilu, and then brought him into the family. But Reinhart understood enilu''s character. In terms of enilu''s character, after getting the fruit of this powerful natural demon, he would rebel against the family, so he left Moser with the hailou stone pistol and hailou stone handcuffs.

 Chapter 426

    "Big brother..." at this time, Moser couldn''t help but insert a sentence, "but a guy like enilu betrayed his family in the end."


    "I know." "So I''ll go to the empty Island myself," Reinhart said


    Mosel was relieved to hear that.


    "Is the situation in enilu under control?"


    "It''s under control." Moselle turned his head and looked at enilu, who was tied up by the rope. Then he continued: "this guy is too arrogant. He was hit by my hailou stone bullet."


    "However, the fruit of Xianglei is really powerful. If it wasn''t for this guy''s arrogant character, I couldn''t have hit him with a hailou stone bullet."


    Moser''s words are not exaggerated. After all, enilu''s ability of heart net has improved a lot with the improvement of his strength in the past two years, not to mention the improvement of the overall strength of enilu by the fruits of natural demons.


    "The thunder fruit is one of the most powerful natural demon fruit abilities in the world, so it''s no surprise to have this kind of promotion."


    "I''m afraid I''ll soon lose control of this guy." Mosel replied.


    "Put him in jail first, and I''ll get there as soon as possible." Reinhart said slowly. After a while, they hung up.


    Moser turned his head and looked at ainilu, who was pale and shivering. Then he said coldly, "I''m going to imprison you, waiting for my elder brother to come and take care of you."


    After hearing this, enilu trembled and felt a deep sense of despair.


    At this time, in a certain sea area of the new world, a sailing boat was sailing fast. It was a huge black sailing boat, 58 meters long and 18 meters wide. There were three huge black sails floating on the boat. The head shape of the ship was a huge clock dial, in which there were three fingers, and the hands were spinning rapidly.


    At this time, a tall young man came to the deck. He had long hair on his back. He was wearing a black dress with golden Oriental dragon pattern. His sleeves were big and his chest was wide.


    In the inside of the crown, wrapped in a light gray body clothes, the left side of the skirt and the right side of the skirt cross in front of the chest, cut neatly.


    At this time, with the sea breeze blowing, his black clothes and long hair were flying. On his left waist, the two sabres were slightly undulating.


    This kind of man with long hair is Reinhardt. His clothes are the only one in the world. He made them by the best tailor. Against the background of black clothes, Reinhardt looks not only elegant, but also noble and dignified.


    "Your Highness, there''s Gulan tezorro fifty miles ahead." At this time, Voyager Weiss came over, the black sailboat workers were busy.


    "Good." Reinhardt showed a warm smile.


    Is this the new world


    Looking at the calm sea around him, he thought that Reinhart came to the new world for the first time and built this sailing boat specially for this purpose. Although the sailing process was extremely dangerous, he finally succeeded in approaching the entertainment city of taizolo.


    Reinhart came to the new world this time. He was invited to participate in gild tezolo''s tailoring of the building ceremony of grantesoro. At the same time, he came to cooperate with tezolo for further cooperation.


    The completion of Gulan tezolo is one year earlier than Reinhart predicted. I don''t know if it is because of his own influence that the progress of the original work has been slightly accelerated.


    "Speed up the navigation and try to get to the destination at night."


    Weiss looked at the chart for a while and said, "the storm is coming."


    Weiss has been used to the bad environment of the new world. Although he was very scared when he entered the new world, he finally avoided it.


    Looking at Reinhart''s strange clothes, Wes was a little surprised. He had never seen such majestic, gorgeous and noble clothes, especially on Reinhart, which made him feel that there was no such dignified and elegant man in the world.


    At night, the sailing of the sailboat continued. At this time, bright lights appeared on the sea in the distance, and there was a huge golden sea.


    "Here we are." Reinhardt, who has been standing on the deck, saw this behind the scenes and said that he saw it very clearly. It was a huge ship made of gold. On the ship was a golden city, which was called the world''s largest entertainment city in the future. It had just been built for a short time.


    The black sailboat is close to the Golden City, and people finally set foot on the golden city. This is a gorgeous world. At this time, there are a large number of tourists in the golden city. There are gold buildings everywhere, and countless lights are constantly shining. There are all kinds of entertainment places.


    Reinhardt looked into the distance and found a navy ship and a world government sailing boat at anchor. In addition, there were many pirate ships.


    "Go and have fun. I''ll take care of my personal affairs." Reinhart told Wes and his bodyguards that the first thing to accept tezorro''s invitation is to join tezorro.


    The crowd left excitedly.


    Reinhardt is wearing unique clothes with gorgeous decoration and temperament, which makes the people around him constantly look at him. They have never seen this kind of clothes and are very curious.


    Reinhart ignored the strange eyes around him and walked straight to a huge golden clock in the distance.


    In a golden hall in the Golden City, a man wearing a golden suit and Brown Sunglasses showed a smile. After seeing Reinhart''s figure through the projection of the video phone bug, he burst into a frenzy of laughter: "Reinhart, six years, an old friend I haven''t seen for a long time."


    "The world government and the Navy, and the people of chivuhaido, framingo, have all come." At this time, a short man came through the wall and said with a smile beside tezolo.


    Taizolo looked at the other people in the projection, then laughed and said: "little ones, go to meet our guests."


    Several of tezorro''s men came out at the same time. The man in the head was tall and covered with gold armor. He was surprised to see Reinhart in the picture. He was brand Gordon, the reformer who went to the great route with tezorro six years ago.


    "Gordon, our old friend is here. Let''s meet him."


    Gordon bowed his head and said, "yes."


    The men laughed and disappeared from the hall.


    "The Navy, the world government, the revolutionary army, qiwuhai, and the prince of the North Sea, the black Duke, are all gathered together now. It''s really interesting."


    Seeing the projection of more than a dozen video phone bugs, tezolo laughed.

 Chapter 427

    As he walked, Reinhardt looked around the huge ship and found that the golden city is worthy of being called the world''s largest entertainment city in the future, which basically includes most of the world''s entertainment facilities, amusement parks, zoos, water halls, cinemas, wine bars, song and dance halls, concert halls, including casinos and so on.


    Around a large number of people, Reinhardt saw one of the most amazing buildings in the city of gold. It was a gold tower more than 40 meters long. There were brilliant lights around the tower. On the top floor, a huge gold clock was slowly turning.


    The clock is also made of gold. The internal dial is attached with three hands of different lengths. In addition, the scales of time and stars appear on the dial, which looks very gorgeous.


    Reinhard looked up as like as two peas in the mouth, and the mouth was a little bit of a smile. The clock building was built by Tezolo according to the idea provided by Reinhard. The internal specifications of the gold clock are exactly the same as the astronomical clock in Beihai''s bolkaria clock harbor, but only Reinhard did not think of it. The clock was made of gold.


    After watching for a while, Reinhardt''s phone bug suddenly rang.


    "Reinhardt, welcome to my kingdom of God, grantesoro¡°


    Inside the phone bug, tezorro''s laughter still had a sense of hubris.


    Reinhardt snorted coldly, as if discontented: "I''ve been here so long, but no one has received me. Is that your way of hospitality, tezorro¡°


    "Ha ha ha, I have arranged for Gordon to pick you up. He will pick you up to the casino first. Let''s make a bet first¡° Taizolo continued to laugh.


    "You know, I never gamble¡° Reinhardt shook his head. He knew that tezolo was born a gambler. He also knew what kind of place tezolo''s Casino was.


    "It''s a gamble to meet old friends. I''ll go to the casino to see you¡°


    Taizolo''s laughter stopped abruptly. After he hung up, a tall and powerful looking gold armored man came from a distance. Reinhardt did not forget that he was Brad Gordon who went to the great route with taizolo six years ago.


    "Mr. Reinhardt, my friend is missing¡° Facing Reinhardt, Gordon was obviously respectful as usual, smiling and greeting Reinhardt.


    The tourists around looked at the two men in opposite clothes.


    Reinhardt gave a smile: "long time no see, Gordon¡°


    "I''ll take you to the casino first, where the tezolo convention will meet you¡° Said Gordon.


    Reinhardt didn''t refuse either. He laughed at Gordon and said, "lead the way ahead¡°


    He wanted to see what the hell tezorro was up to. Then when he left, he looked at the golden clock in the distance again. With a click, the pointer of the clock seemed to speed up its rotation and make a clear vibration.


    Tourists around naturally heard the sound, and then looked up at the hand of the golden clock, which was speeding up. Many people gave a low cry of surprise. Why did the clock suddenly speed up?


    However, after acceleration, the golden clock seems to be more gorgeous, like a spiral with rapid rotation and golden sparks.


    The acceleration of the golden clock is naturally due to the reason of Reinhardt. He just used the fruit ability of the clock to control the golden clock, and found that the golden clock was completely controlled by himself, so he was relieved.


    Gordon was also surprised at the sudden rotation of the golden clock, because in more than a year after the construction of the golden clock, it has never rotated as fast as it did tonight, but he didn''t care too much. Maybe the boss taizolo was practicing the golden fruit.


    Gordon naturally knows that this golden clock is made of gold, and tezorro can control it.


    A moment later, Gordon and Reinhardt came to the front of a huge palace. On both sides of the palace stood four slim and beautiful bunnies. In front of the palace, there were four gold pillars supporting the top of the hall.


    "Is this the casino¡° Reinhardt glanced around and then said with a smile, "it''s gorgeous. Tezolo is a luxury¡°


    "It''s just a playground outside. The casino is in the hall¡° Gordon took Reinhardt to the depth of the hall, and as he walked, he said, "boss tezoro has used all the gold he has seized in recent years to build grantesoro. This golden city will soon become a member of the world government¡°


    It seems that tezorro is also on the line with the world government and even the yutianlong people. Not to mention his strength, he only says that this guy''s ability to search for money is absolutely monster level. Although he has the ability of golden fruit, it is absolutely impossible to build grantesoro in such a short time if he is done by another person.


    It seems that I have done nothing wrong with my venture capital.


    After entering the golden elevator, a little man in black suddenly came out of the wall. He introduced himself and said, "I am Tanaka. I am a man who has the ability to eat and wear fruits. The casinos here are closed. Everyone who enters the casinos has to go through my ability to enter¡°


    "Don''t worry¡° Gordon said to Reinhardt, "it''s a rule set by tezorro. No one can change it¡°


    "Well, I''d like to see what this guy tezolo is up to¡° Reinhardt said with a smile.


    After a while, they went through the wall and into the casino.


    When entering the casino, Reinhardt felt a sense of luxury and luxury. In the magnificent golden hall, gamblers, golden gambling tables, golden chips and golden props were everywhere on display.


    In the center of the hall, there is a huge gambling table. Next to the table, there are two male officials. In addition, there is a huge sieve cup and three huge sieves.


    "Mr. Reinhardt, play a few games yourself¡° Gordon took a large stack of gold chips from the beautiful waiter, handed them to Reinhardt, and then continued: "you can play at will. I''ll get them for you if you lose them¡°


    "I''ve always been a bad gambler. These chips may not be enough to lose¡° Reinhardt laughs with his chips.


    This made Gordon slightly stunned, and then he responded: "it doesn''t matter, this is the entertainment city, entertainment first, money is nothing¡°


    After a meeting, Gordon left, and Reinhardt walked to a gambling table at random. The gambling table was full of sieves and sizes.


    "Buy big, buy small, buy away¡° The beautiful lotus official shook the sieve cup in his hand with extremely sexy posture, and then looked at Reinhardt specially.


    After sitting down, Reinhardt took a gold chip out of the tray and threw it to the big position.

 Chapter 428

    "Big¡° He Guan yelled happily, then took the sieve cup away with his white palm.


    After the victory of the first battle, Reinhardt did not have any emotion. He continued to throw chips towards the big position. Each time, there was only one chip. In any case, he only threw one chip.


    "Old blind man, you''ve lost all your chips and you''re not going to get out of the way¡° At this time, there was a piercing sound.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t lost yet¡° The old blind man, with the last golden chip in his hand, said with a smile.


    But Reinhardt was stunned by his low voice.


    The gambler who claims to be my husband has short black hair, a ring of beard on his mouth, a lavender coat on his body, hand protectors on his hands, bandages on his arms, wooden shoes on his feet, and a staff knife in his hand. It seems that because he is blind, he uses the staff knife to explore the way.


    Is this guy... Tenghu?


    Reinhardt was shocked. He didn''t expect that Tenghu would appear in the casino of golden city all his life.


    "What hasn''t been lost? There''s only one chip left. Go away. I''m going to play today¡° That person is not willing, arrogant shout a way.


    "Well, young people nowadays really don''t know how to respect the old and love the young¡° Life shook his head, there is no sign of anger, so ready to get up, "in this case, I will give you the position¡°


    However, when he was ready to stand up and leave in his life, Reinhardt said: "since he still has chips in his hand, of course, there is a chance to turn over the book. If you give up your position to him, you will completely lose the chance to turn over the book¡°


    Reinhardt''s calm words made his life a little stunned, and then his body, which was ready to stand up, stopped.


    Here comes a wonderful guy... A shock in my heart all my life.


    Although he was blind, he was not blind in heart. With only five senses, he knew that there was a terrible momentum hidden in Reinhardt.


    "You are right¡° Life laughs, "I still have chips, and I have a chance to turn the book over¡°


    "Damn bastard, you and the blind man should get away from me¡° The man cursed at Reinhardt again.


    Reinhardt squinted at the man, then his eyes cooled.


    "Go away¡°


    The clear voice penetrated into the man''s ears, and it seemed to produce a real killing intention.


    The man was shocked, his mind suddenly felt like a bolt from the blue, and his body was shaking violently.


    "You..." he was scared out before he finished.


    After the man ran away with the bodyguard, he said with a smile: "thank you for your help¡°


    Reinhardt smiles and doesn''t speak. He can deceive others, but he can''t. Tenghu''s life as a Navy General of the world conscription seven years later, how terrible it is. Reinhardt knows very well in his heart, and this guy can judge his age only by his voice. Obviously, he has been trained to a very high level.


    "Buy big, buy small, buy away¡° He Guan continued.


    "Brother, do you think we should buy big and small this time¡° Life suddenly asked Reinhardt.


    But Reinhardt said with a smile, "the first time I gambled, I only bought a big one with a chip¡°


    "I''ll buy a big one, too¡° After that, he threw away the only chip left in his life. With a Ding sound, the chip made a clear sound. He believed in Reinhardt. Even if there was only one chip left in his hand, he would buy it with Reinhardt.


    "Buy big, buy small, buy away¡° He continued, then opened the sieve, "five, five, six, big."¡°


    "Thank you, brother¡° After winning, he took the chips and said thanks to Reinhardt.


    "I''m just taking a chance¡° Reinhardt shook his head. He had been buying a lot of money, but his chips did not increase or decrease.


    After that, the Dutch official took a more unexpected look at Reinhardt. She felt very strange. For such a long time, this guy even kept himself in the rhythm of no lose, no win.


    If he wins or loses all the time, he won''t feel strange, but if he can keep the rhythm of "no lose, no win" on the sieve, there must be something strange.


    Thinking of this, he whispered to Mai in his ear: "Mr. days, it seems that there is a master in the casino¡°


    It''s not professional to regard the underhand as the master and the master as the underhand.


    After hearing the whispers of the Dutch officer, Reinhardt thought that there was a clever gambler in it, but they couldn''t see it.


    After that, he continued to play the next game.


    Reinhardt continued to gamble aimlessly. He followed Reinhardt in every game of his life. In the end, he found that his chips only kept the number of one, which made his life very interesting.


    "I''m sorry¡° At this time, he said something to the gambler on the table. Then he turned and left. After a while, a tall and strong man came by.


    "My name is dais. I''ll be your Dutch officer¡° The man grinned at Reinhardt, then said, "it''s too small here. Let''s go to the side¡°


    Reinhardt looked up at the man in front of him, then shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m here to find someone, not to gamble¡°


    "Bet on it and our boss will come out¡° Daisy smiles at Reinhardt. He obviously knows Reinhardt.


    "Brother, do you want to gamble¡° Life asked to Reinhardt.


    "Bet, it seems that some people do it on purpose¡° Reinhardt took a look into the room in the distance, and then followed Daisy to a wider area nearby.


    There were huge sieve cups and three huge sieves on the ground. The lotus officials on both sides sat still, and Daisy went to the middle of them.


    Ordinary people can''t even lift the three sieves, let alone shake them with the sieve cup, but it seems very easy in dais''s hands.


    "This table has big chips. What do you use to bet¡° Said day.


    Reinhardt put the chips in the tray in front of him and said with a smile, "that''s all I have."


    "That''s not enough. At least 300 million Bailey."


    "I don''t have that much Bailey with me." Reinhardt shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter, there are so many chips in the casino." at this time, a beautiful female voice came over, and then a beautiful woman came over with a smile. She went to Reinhardt and was ready to pat Reinhardt on the shoulder with her hand.


    "Who are you?"


    Reinhardt turned to look at her. The woman was stunned for a moment, and her hand that was ready to be photographed stopped immediately. She felt a chill condensing in Reinhardt''s eyes. At the same time, her heart was shaking, and her hand movement also stopped subconsciously.


    "I''m... I''m Baccara, the receptionist at the casino¡° The woman stammered a little, but her hands were never photographed.


    On the other side, Daisy looked at Baccara puzzled. She didn''t seem to understand why she didn''t clap her palm on Reinhardt''s shoulder.

 Chapter 429

    "I''ve never been in the habit of borrowing money from casinos¡° Reinhardt looked at dais.


    "Just use my stick and knife as chips¡° Next to the life came to say.


    "Well, uncle blind, your stick knife is not worth 300 million Bailey¡° Daisy laughs, but looks at the two weapons hanging from Reinhardt''s body.


    "Ha ha, in my heart, it''s more than 300 million¡°


    "But if you add your two weapons, it will be 300 million chips." Said Daisy, pointing to Reinhardt.


    "It seems that you really want my two weapons." Reinhardt said with a smile, then nodded, "then add these two weapons as chips."


    After that, Reinhardt put his [Garro Chizun] and [Fengche] on the gambling table and said with a smile: "since your stick and knife can be used as chips, my two weapons are not valuable. Why not use them together as chips?"


    "Ha ha, in that case, let''s start¡° Daisy grinned. Then he picked up the huge sieve cup beside him. The sieve cup swept on the ground. Three giant sieves flew up and smashed into the huge sieve cup.


    The sieve cup was waved by dais, and waves brought by huge momentum surged up in the casino. The sieve hit the sieve cup and made a clattering vibration. After a while, the ground shook with a bang, and dais finally stopped shaking the sieve.


    "Buy big, buy small, buy away¡°


    It''s still the same sentence in the casino. After that, Daisy laughed.


    "I''m not in the habit of buying small ones¡° Reinhardt said without thinking.


    Daisy nodded, then took out a long axe and jumped into the air. Then Daisy swung the axe and whirled quickly.


    With a bang, dais bumped into the sieve cup, and then the sieve cup completely broke, revealing three huge sieves.


    The lotus official next to him immediately said: "three three five, eleven o''clock, big¡°


    Seeing the number on the sieve, Reinhardt said with a smile, "I won¡°


    "Yes, but we still have two games," he said with a smile¡°


    Hearing what dais said, Reinhardt didn''t have any opinions, so he asked the next life, "are you still gambling¡°


    "Of course, I don''t have any other hobbies in my life, but I like to gamble, whether it''s money, treasure or anything¡°


    Life laughs and goes on, "such an interesting gamble can''t be seen once a year. Of course, it will continue¡°


    "Well, keep buying big¡°


    Reinhardt nodded and said to day.


    Daisy picked up the huge sieve cup, then looked at the sexy Baccara again. Baccara seemed to understand what he meant, so she walked behind Reinhart.


    She put out a hand and patted her on Reinhardt''s left shoulder. It was like an unintentional act. But suddenly, she saw a transparent blue light covering Reinhardt''s shoulder. Suddenly, she felt a surge of air on her palm and directly lifted her body out.


    This sudden scene surprised dais. Baccara failed again, which did not occur to dais. Did it really happen that Baccara failed to clap her shoulder twice in a row?


    He didn''t know that for a master, this kind of defense alarm is instinctive. If an ordinary stranger can pat him on the shoulder casually, how can he mix in this sea in the future?


    Not to mention that Reinhardt knew exactly what kind of woman Baccara was.


    Daisy turned to look at the battered Baccara in surprise.


    "Have you ever been told not to pat others on the shoulder¡° Reinhardt stood up, turned and looked at Baccara, who was spitting blood. Then he showed a smile. "In that case, you''ll be dead¡°


    Baccaraton was shocked, and the whole person trembled violently.


    He... Knows my purpose? Otherwise, it will not send out such a terrible killing intention to itself.


    Baccara''s face was very pale, and looked at Reinhardt''s eyes, which were not in his heart, but were full of murderous ideas, and suddenly shivered.


    "Yes... I''m sorry¡° Baccara stammered.


    "Come on, big man¡° Reinhardt chuckled at Daisy.


    At this time, a man in a gold suit was sitting in a room of the casino. Next to him were two men, one tall and one short.


    The man in the gold suit was tezolo, with Brad Gordon and Tanaka standing on the left and right.


    The content of the image on the projection is seen by tezolo.


    "Boss, you are not afraid to irritate him¡° Gordon couldn''t help but ask. He knew very well in his heart how terrible Reinhardt was. Although he hadn''t seen Reinhardt for several years and didn''t know his opponent''s strength now, the powerful pressure of that year still didn''t disappear in his heart.


    "Gordon, what if you piss him off¡° The black dwarf next to him snorted, "he''s not our boss''s match¡°


    "I need to test our future partners to see how their strength has improved in recent years¡°


    At this time, tezorro said with a smile, "the weak are not qualified to cooperate with me, even though Reinhardt is my life-saving benefactor and investor¡°


    "As for irritating him, it''s best to make him serious so that I can detect his real strength¡°


    "Boss, Reinhardt is not a person who wants to be tested as a tool¡° Gordon asked again.


    Tezorro shook his head: "he is a businessman. He knows how to endure anger. Besides, I will pay him tens of billions of Bailey''s wealth every year in the future. Even in the face of wealth, he should not say anything."


    "Isn''t it most appropriate for you to do it yourself, boss? In this way, Reinhardt''s real strength can be known¡°


    Tanaka said.


    "If I do it, the nature of the matter will change. If we fight thoroughly at that time, we may really turn our backs¡°


    Speaking of this, tezorro said without any nonsense, holding Mai on the table: "don''t waste your time, daisy. After this game, find an excuse to say that he''s cheating and give all his strength to fight with him."


    After hearing tezorro''s words, days in the casino buckles the sieve cup and looks at Reinhardt. He sees that Reinhardt seems to be staring at him with a smile and a feeling of being seen through.

 Chapter 430

    Daisy flew into the air with his axe, whirled down and smashed the sieve cup with his head.


    "Four, five, thirteen, big¡°


    "Ha ha, I won again¡° Reinhardt immediately laughed.


    When she saw the number of points on the sieve, she yelled angrily, then took her fist and smashed it on the ground.


    "Asshole, you cheat¡°


    Boom, there is a huge crack on the ground, which shows how powerful this guy is.


    Taizolo in the room saw this behind the scenes, but laughed: it''s really bad acting, but it''s OK to achieve the same effect.


    "Here you are¡°


    Reinhardt didn''t pay attention to his anger. As for the huge impact of the storm just now, it didn''t disturb him at all. He gave it to Yisheng with his staff and knife, and then pressed [Garro Chizun] and [Fengche] on his left waist.


    Reinhardt frowned as he felt the wind roaring.


    At this time, the blind man stood up with a stick knife, frowned tightly, and said, "brother, it seems that someone has lost¡°


    "Yes, it seems that the owner of this gambling house is also a bad bastard." Reinhardt laughs.


    Daisy''s fist had already come, and when it was about to hit Reinhardt''s head, it stopped.


    What


    Daisy was shocked, because his fist was resisted by Reinhardt''s right hand, and he could not move at all. He only saw Reinhardt raise his hand, and then he could easily touch his fist. In the next second, all his strength could not seem to stop.


    "I hear you like to be beaten." Reinhardt put his left hand on the handle of the knife at his waist, put his right hand on dais''s fist, and stood upright.


    "Ha ha, kid." Daisy grinned, her whole strength converging on her fist again, but Reinhardt still didn''t move.


    Taizolo in the room saw this behind the scenes, thought a little for a moment, finally shook his head and said: "we have the result, let''s go out."


    He didn''t expect that dais''s fist didn''t even wave out, and it was a complete failure.


    Tezolo walks out of the room with Gordon and Tanaka.


    TA TA ta... There is a clear sound coming from the silent casino hall. The gamblers see a man in gorgeous clothes coming. This man they all know is the owner of this huge ship, gild tezolo.


    Hearing the sound, Reinhardt glanced slightly, and finally saw tezolo, so he sneered: "tezolo, your farce is too bad."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Reinhardt burst out a destructive force in the palm of his fist. With a roar, the force went straight through his fist, and then turned into a huge shock wave and poured into his chest.


    After the shock wave, dais''s chest was immediately penetrated, and the whole person hit the gold wall in the rear, then fell to the ground covered with blood and unknown life and death.


    All the gamblers in the arena were shocked. This guy dared to do this kind of thing in front of tezolo.


    "Daisy..." Tanaka, who was next to tezolo, immediately ran over and called the doctor on the phone.


    Tezorro''s smiling face froze immediately. He didn''t expect that Reinhardt would do it when he appeared.


    "Although you are my investor, you can''t be a wild animal here." Tezorro looked coldly at Reinhardt.


    "Tezorro, you probably forgot who I am."


    "Your bad farce won''t do me any harm, but it makes me very uncomfortable."


    Reinhardt looked directly at him. "If he wasn''t your man, he would have died just now¡°


    "Asshole." Tezololi let out an angry cry, then waved his right hand in the air, and a rope composed of liquid gold flew over.


    Reinhardt tilted his head slightly to avoid the liquid gold rope, but then more gold ropes flew towards Reinhardt.


    Reinhardt jumped fast in the casino, but he was not bound by the gold rope. After a while, tezolo stopped happily, looked at Reinhardt and said, "Reinhardt, don''t fight with me in my territory. You can''t win¡°


    "Tezorro, you make me angry¡°


    After hearing this, tezorro burst out laughing: "well, put away your anger and let''s talk about the next cooperation."


    Reinhardt was silent.


    Next to the life with a stick knife, but at this time began to speak: "brother, need help?"


    At the end of his life, tezorro looked at his life, then laughed at Reinhardt and said, "is this your companion, a blind man¡°


    "Ha ha, I''m just blind¡°


    His left hand clubbed the ground with a stick and knife, and the wooden shoes under his feet rattled. After a few steps, he grasped the handle with his right hand, and then began to draw the knife slowly, with a rustling sound on the blade.


    I don''t know why, there is a strange idea in everyone''s heart. Once the blind man makes a move, it is likely that the casino will be destroyed immediately. However, no matter what the blind man looks like, he is just an ordinary person.


    No, even ordinary people are inferior. He is disabled, stick knife, blind.


    Taizolo had another strange feeling in his heart. He felt that the blind man was not ordinary, but he could not see where it was.


    Hearing the sound of life''s sword drawing, Reinhardt was still slightly stunned, but he finally stopped life''s action: "uncle, it''s my business with taizolo. Your sword, he doesn''t deserve to bear¡°


    "Ha ha, my brother said it well, then I won''t interfere¡° He put the stick knife into the scabbard with a smile and then retreated to one side.


    "Make a mystery¡° Tezorro snorted, then with a wave of his hand, the golden rope flew out again, this time towards life.


    I felt it all my life, but I found that the rope stopped again.


    "We can''t talk about unrelated people¡° Reinhardt directly blocked the rope with the palm of his hand, and the soft liquid gold was bound towards Reinhardt.


    "Then I''ll make you suffer. If you fail and get caught, I''ll kill you¡° Tezorro laughed, then opened his arms, and the top of the entire casino hall ejected countless golden streams, all toward Reinhardt.


    If he is bound, it is difficult to break free in a short time. It is obvious that tezolo''s control over gold is very different from that of six years ago. In six years, his golden fruit has developed more and more powerful capabilities.


    "I will punish you, tezolo¡°

 Chapter 431

    Reinhardt calmly looked at taizolo, but his heart had been filled with a strong intention to kill. This guy was as arrogant as ever, and he had to teach a lesson.


    As soon as the words came to an end, under tezolo''s surprised eyes, a strange picture appeared in Reinhardt''s eyes, two transparent blue apertures spread around his eyes.


    At this time, the blue aperture in his eyes suddenly began to rotate up, burst out a stunning blue fireworks, just like the blue comet in the night sky, shining brightly.


    Patta


    A strange and crisp ring of fingers vibrated.


    After hearing this sound, tezorro was shocked, and suddenly felt that the whole world was quiet. For a moment, time seemed to be stopped.


    At the same time, the golden clock built on this huge ship also turns abruptly after this ring finger. In the process of rotation, the blue energy on the golden pointer gradually converges, and then more than a dozen transparent blue rays fly out of the golden pointer, and constantly revolve around the huge golden market, which looks like the orbit of planets in the universe.


    Patter... The clear sound came to an end, the bright blue light on Reinhardt''s body suddenly flourished, and the light and shadow penetrating through the body surface seemed to condense into a hot blue planet, then suddenly expanded, completely covering the whole gold market.


    In the range of diffused blue light, we can also see a large number of blue light running around the circular track.


    The blue light in his eyes and the continuous rotation of the blue aperture are the comet ability that can be used after the development of the Astro dial. However, this ability has not been fully developed, and it still needs the help of an external clock to complete it.


    Because it has not been fully developed, it has not been named for the time being.


    The next second, a wave of air, the casino had a violent shock.


    Everyone, including tezolo in front of him and the blind gambler nearby, felt the oppressive atmosphere. Most gamblers couldn''t bear it. They couldn''t help falling to the ground. They could only vaguely see a man covered with blue light, like a comet.


    Hum!


    The next second, the blue light on Reinhardt seemed to get some kind of echo. It was like a burning flame. The blue light surged up and then suddenly rotated. The majestic energy directly destroyed everything inside the casino.


    But after all this subsided, when people looked at it, they never found Reinhardt''s figure again.


    What a terrible man... When he stood aside all his life, he laughed. He fully felt the track of Reinhardt''s disappearance just now, so he was shocked. He thought again, what kind of man is Reinhardt from the North Sea, the king of the North Sea now, who is called "regicide" and "black Duke".


    Unconsciously, he had a great interest in Reinhardt all his life.


    Tezologan didn''t expect to arouse Reinhardt''s anger. In his arrogant heart, he may never put himself in other people''s shoes.


    However, it is impossible to show weakness at present, so after the search for Reinhardt failed, tezolo''s palm immediately waved in the air, and then the gold on the top of the casino dissolved into a hole, and tezolo''s feet gathered a huge liquid of gold, directly pushing his body toward the sky.


    But at this time, tezorro suddenly heard a voice full of anger, pouring into his ears for a moment, no less than thunder.


    "Tezolo¡°


    Not only in the casinos, but also outside the casinos, and even in most of the Golden City, we can hear the insipid but indifferent voice of Reinhardt.


    Among them, qiwuhai and others, who came here this time, saw the blue light from the golden clock after hearing the sound.


    The light is transparent and amazing, like the orbit of the planets in the universe, which has been circling the huge golden building in the distance. After that, in the circling blue orbit, the more huge blue light burst out again. People were surprised, so they all looked up at the golden clock.


    But I don''t know when, on the golden clock stood a man in black.


    With wide sleeves and wide shoulders, straight waist and golden dragon pattern, the man has long black hair and a knife on his waist. Against the backdrop of his clothes and cold face, he looks more dignified and superior.


    "Reinhardt!"


    Some people in the crowd whispered the name. Although Reinhardt is not a new world figure, some people who can come to the Golden City, whether it is the pirate Navy, the world government or the revolutionary army, all know him.


    The man who made this sound was the man who had a war with Reinhardt in those years, and who made Reinhardt realize for the first time what is powerful. He was the admiral of the Navy headquarters, the flying squirrel.


    "Admiral flying squirrel, do you know that man?"


    The woman next to the flying squirrel asked. The woman was wearing a pink Navy coat, and her long black hair was rolled up. On the left and right sides of her cheek, there was a long black hair falling down. Under the corner of her mouth on the right side, there was a little black mole. It was this mole that made her sexy and charming.


    Her coat is open, and her upper body is wearing a pink open chest vest. Her huge chest seems to break away from the open chest vest. The white arc can be seen clearly. Her lower body is a super short group. There are black spider tattoos at the root of her thighs, and black high-heeled shoes on her white sole.


    Surprisingly, this mature and elegant woman is a swordsman. She has a white hilt and a red scabbard hanging from her left waist.


    "He is the new king of Beihai."


    The flying squirrel said something to the woman next to her. The woman immediately looked at Reinhardt on the golden clock with her big eyes open.


    "Six years ago, when I first met him, he was far less powerful than he is now."


    The flying squirrel continued, "I didn''t expect that in a few years, he had grown up to this point."


    In the scene just now, the flying squirrel was completely in the eye. Although it was only a simple leap, it was full of terrible momentum.


    After looking at Reinhardt for a while, the woman nodded and said, "he''s the man that marshal [attaches importance to]."


    Just look at the momentum, is a domineering man. Women think so in their hearts.


    The flying squirrel nodded, and then put his eyes on Reinhardt of the golden clock again. He wanted to see what Reinhardt was going to do.

 Chapter 432

    At this time, the gamblers in the gambling house also heard Reinhardt''s indifferent voice. Although it was just a voice, they felt that it was coming from all directions. All of them were thunderbolts, as if the whole world was filled with this voice.


    Outside the casino, on the golden tower, the top of the golden clock.


    Reinhardt was standing tall and straight. As soon as the voice fell, he held [Garo Chizun] in his right hand, and then he drew his knife and chopped at everyone''s attention.


    The target is the casino in the golden building in the distance.


    Boom


    The shock is like thunder, like the angry dragon chant. The huge chopping blow comes out from the blade. The great energy seems to turn into a huge torrent. After forming in the air, it immediately runs through and rushes towards the huge building in the distance. At this moment, the chopping blow is like a white rainbow that cuts through the sky.


    Through the rainbow, there was a clear cutting sound immediately, and then the huge golden building was directly split into two by this cutting, so there was a roaring collapse sound.


    Gamblers in the casino are crazy to flee, life to see this behind the scenes also sighed: really a crazy young man, do things without scruple ah.


    Tezorro saw that behind the scenes anger was about to burst out immediately, so he roared to the sky: "Reinhardt¡°


    He controlled the liquid gold and appeared directly in the night sky. But when he saw the gold clock clearly, he became even more angry. He finally understood why Reinhardt tried to push himself to build the gold clock that day because he could control the gold clock. The scene just now was under the control of the gold clock, Reinhart is out of the casino.


    After thinking clearly, tezorro waved his hand, and there was a slight clatter in the night sky.


    The standing golden clock of Reinhardt immediately melted into liquid gold, and then the liquid rolled towards Reinhardt. Tezolo tried to restrain him in this way.


    Seeing the flying gold liquid, Reinhardt stepped on the air with moonwalk directly. After breaking away from the bound range of gold liquid, Reinhardt stopped in the air with moonwalk for a short time, and looked directly at tezolo, sneered and said, "tezolo, don''t you want to try my strength?"


    "Now I''ll give you this opportunity to see if you are really arrogant in recent years and think you are invincible¡°


    After the voice fell, Reinhardt raised [galo holding Zun] in his right hand, then pressed [Fengche] left hand slightly, ready to deal with the coming gold attack at any time.


    "I have no scruples now that I have torn my face with you¡° Taizolo also sneered at the same time, then spread his arms and waved in the air, the ground began to produce a huge vibration.


    Below countless gold liquid like a raging tide, crazy surge up, all gathered behind tezorro, tezorro fingers shake, part of the gold liquid solidified into a huge gold axe, directly cut over in the air.


    "Ha ha, you are still as naive and arrogant as before¡°


    Seeing the rushing golden axe, Reinhardt gave a sneer, then crossed the two knives, turned into a sharp streamer in the air, and went straight through the golden axe. Then the golden axe was cut in half, and Reinhardt rushed to taizolo after that.


    Bang bang!


    Two clear vibrations resounded through the night sky. Reinhardt''s two knives were cut in the air, his left hand [Fengche] held back, and he was the first to arrive. His right hand [jialuozhizun] cut across, but he was also blocked by taizolo''s armed gold weapon.


    Reinhardt is able to cut iron. Naturally, there is no problem in cutting gold. However, with armed color and domineering gold, it is not so easy to be cut off by Reinhardt''s blade.


    Tezollo was not too surprised. With Reinhart''s strength, his golden weapon will not hurt him. However, it will not be so easy next.


    Bang Bang


    Taizolo controls the liquid gold with both hands, and the weapons formed by innumerable liquid are flying towards Reinhardt. But Reinhardt holds a knife with both hands, and the whole person seems to be transformed into a human meat grinder. All the gold coming near is cut into innumerable pieces like minced meat.


    Taizolo obviously increased the use of armed color domineering, so Reinhart also attached a lot of armed color domineering on the blade, so it can have the effect of cutting iron like mud.


    The two men continued to fight in the night sky. The violent shock sound was like the huge impact of two kinds of steel. Fierce waves came from the sky.


    However, at this time, there was a wild and domineering laughter on the ground, which shocked the crowd around.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who


    Who else in the world can make such strange, rebellious, wild and domineering sounds, and walk like crabs, except for tianyasha Flamingo sea hooligan and dorfermingo, who is known as joker in the underground world.


    Don''t say many words, the vision of the duofranmingo is awe struck cold.


    "Super whip¡°


    In a moment, a thick string shot out of the hands of Alfred Domingo. The string was very long and waved directly towards the battle position of Reinhardt and tezorro. Along the way, sharp cutting momentum and surging sonic boom burst out.


    After hearing the dialogue between Reinhart and tezolo, it seems that he understands the relationship between Reinhart and tezolo.


    Since two years ago, his family members found taizolo, Alfred Domingo brought people to find him. But at that time, taizolo already had considerable strength, and there were a number of powerful men. If he wanted to kill him, he would lose both.


    So after that, dorfermingo saw the strength of tezolo in China, so they formed a business partner.


    In particular, after hearing what Reinhardt said just now, Alfred Domingo fully understood that these two guys may have known each other a long time ago. It is more likely that Reinhardt led taizolo''s plan to steal his golden fruit, which made him very angry. Although this is only a guess, there is no such coincidence in the world.


    That''s why he didn''t hesitate to take action directly. It''s not easy to be cheated by others, especially by partners.


    With a roar, Reinhardt and tezollo immediately dodged, and the huge string whips directly divided several brightly lit buildings in the distance into two.

 Chapter 433

    This attack is too fierce. It''s much stronger than what Reinhardt felt six years ago. Obviously, in the past six years, Alfred Domingo''s physical skills have also improved a lot. At least with his "friendship" in that year, he has strengthened his physical training in the past six years.


    After the huge roar, the building cut by the whips collapsed suddenly, and then the surging air waves rolled around.


    "Dorfermingo... You asshole."


    Seeing the two buildings destroyed by the whiplash, as well as the tourists with many casualties, tezorro yelled at him angrily.


    But tezorro did not start, just with a cold eyes staring at dorfermingo.


    By the time Reinhardt came to his senses, he had already seen Alfred Domingo jump to both sides of himself and taizolo.


    "You two bastards have cheated me for a long time."


    He was cold in his eyes, and at the same time, he also showed an expression of anger and anti smile, and directly kicked them.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Two feet in a row, respectively, on tezolo and Reinhardt, Reinhardt took advantage of a block, the body suddenly hit the ground in the past, tezolo is also the case.


    With a roar, Reinhardt crashed into the ground, and there were huge cracks and gravel pits on the ground. Although this foot was powerful, Reinhardt didn''t feel much pain. It was obvious that although Alfred Domingo was very angry, he didn''t mean to kill him. He was just venting his anger at being cheated.


    Reinhardt turned over and jumped straight out of the gravel hole, then put the blade away with both hands.


    He looked at Alfred Domingo who had fallen to the ground, so he went over and said with a smile, "brother Ming, let''s vent our anger."


    He knew what made him angry.


    Before Franco could answer, Reinhardt looked at taizolo in the distance, saw some gloomy expression in taizolo''s eyes, and continued: "taizolo, I don''t want that to happen next time."


    Naturally, what he is dissatisfied with is what happened in the casino before. He doesn''t want to be teased by others as a tool man.


    Tezorro replied, "well, I didn''t expect you to be so mean."


    At this time, when he saw both of them coming, he put away his anger and asked Taizuo, "tezolo, don''t you have anything to explain?"


    "What do I need to explain?" Tezorro, however, chuckled, "do you suspect that I have colluded with Reinhardt for a long time?"


    "Don''t you need to say that?" Dorfermingo roared angrily.


    "Ha ha, believe it or not, Reinhardt and I just met by accident in Beihai a few years ago, which has nothing to do with the auction house."


    What he said about the auction house was of course a matter of robbing the golden fruits. But with his intelligence, how could he believe this kind of saying? However, things have been going on for so many years, especially after seeing tezolo grow up in those years, after all, he still tolerated the idea of killing tezolo, Instead, he chose to conduct business cooperation with tezolo, which in itself means that he is not prepared to pursue further.


    This time, of course, was no exception, but his anger was nowhere to vent.


    "Can we let him go of the past... Let''s talk about the new cooperation plan." Before he could answer, tezzolo said with a smile.


    He didn''t intend to pursue further, but the latter sentence made him a little surprised, "do you mean the business plan of the three of us?"


    "Not bad." Tezolo continued in a voice that only three people could hear, "but it should be called a business alliance."


    "Interested? The king of the North Sea. " Tezorro laughed and turned to look at Reinhardt.


    Tezorro thought about it. Judging from the short fight just now, it proved that Reinhardt''s strength at this time is really powerful. Although the business alliance plan is mainly based on commercial operation, it is not qualified to cooperate with them without strong strength.


    Alfred Domingo''s identity is qiwuhai. He has an extraordinary position in the underground world and controls a variety of different industries. Reinhardt controls Beihai, has wineries, which are sold to every corner of the world. In addition, he controls Golden City, which is about to become the largest entertainment city in the world.


    If the three people work together successfully, the business alliance will be one of the largest in the world, and it will be able to earn more money and control the fate of more people.


    "No problem."


    Naturally, there is no problem with the business alliance. In this way, not only can my family be involved in more and more industries, but also there is a solution for the capital of the sea train that will continue to be built in the future.


    After Alfred Domingo nodded, the three reached a simple oral agreement. The specific contents can only be discussed in detail after the ribbon cutting ceremony for the completion of the golden city. As for the investment dividend promised by tezolo in that year, it can also be further discussed after the tailoring.


    After a while, the guards around maintained order, and the tourists'' mood was stabilized. However, not far away, a Navy team came towards the direction where the three of Reinhardt were standing.


    Led by a tall man, standing beside him is an elegant and sexy female Navy.


    Admiral flying squirrel


    Reinhardt was a little surprised. Naturally, he couldn''t forget the powerful navy that gave him the brand of "the strong".


    However, time has changed, his strength has long been different from what it used to be, and there are few strong people in the world who can give him this brand.


    Nevertheless, Reinhardt had great respect for the flying squirrel.


    Although the flying squirrel looks tall and big, it is still shorter than Reinhardt, who is nearly three meters tall.


    The flying squirrel walks up to Reinhardt and looks at this young man with extraordinary temperament and prestige. I don''t know how surprised he is. Although Reinhardt had great potential, he was a little immature. Has he been reborn.


    What kind of environment does a person need to grow up in order to have such a big change in temperament and strength?


    The flying squirrel murmured, but there was a gentle laugh in his ear.


    "Admiral flying squirrel, long time no see."


    When the flying squirrel saw the smile as gentle as six years ago, he came back to himself.


    "Today''s you are really amazing. I didn''t expect that in just six years, you have been a wonderful person."


    Flying squirrels naturally know what''s going on in the North Sea. In fact, both roentgen and Drake, who are currently working in the North Sea, report to him directly.


    Although I know the situation of Reinhardt very well, I haven''t seen it again in the past six years.

 Chapter 434

    "I''ll buy you a drink." Reinhardt took a bottle of blue wine out of nowhere and threw it directly to Admiral flying squirrel.


    After seeing the logo on the wine bottle and the colorful liquid and the handwriting in the liquid, the flying squirrel was slightly stunned and said with a smile, "thank you."


    Although they are not friends, they are not even friends. For Reinhardt, the battle with the flying squirrel in that year really gained more understanding of swordsmanship, because their strength also increased greatly. Reinhardt will never forget this friendship.


    For Admiral flying squirrels, at present, Reinhardt''s position is unclear, and he needs to be more cautious when contacting.


    According to Reinhardt''s plan, the Navy will be one of his inevitable enemies in the future. Although he will not have much in-depth contact with the Navy, at present, he is safe in the open.


    "You are the new king of Beihai?"


    At this time, the female Navy next to the flying squirrel looked at Reinhardt with big watery eyes, her face with a faint smile.


    This woman is tall, looks very weak, and every part of her body is extremely sexy. Even her dark eyes are very sexy. When she looks at Reinhardt, Reinhardt also notes her.


    It seems that this kind of question without any reason is very impolite. I don''t know whether it is her natural arrogance after staying in the Navy for a long time, or because of her superior personality.


    "Who are you?" Reinhardt''s eyes crossed in the air and collided with the eyes of the female Navy. However, after commenting on the beautiful face and sexy temperament of the female Navy, she began to laugh, "can women also use swords?"


    This sentence with full irony is the counterattack of Reinhardt in the face of the arrogant female Navy.


    The female Navy eyebrows pick, white face some anger, but after all did not break out, so quietly said: "very strange?"


    Reinhardt naturally knew who the woman who was standing in front of him with a faint fragrance of flowers all over her body was. He laughs, ignoring the woman in front of him, and walks to the flying squirrel with a knife.


    The female Navy did not pay any attention, and immediately cast her eyes on tezolo and dorfmingo.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh? Even tezorro''s ribbon cutting ceremony will be attended by two lieutenant general officers. "


    "Don''t mind our navy business, you son of a bitch, dorfermingo."


    At this time, from the rear of the Navy came a senior female Navy, followed by a group of sea soldiers.


    "Sister crane." The female Navy standing next to the flying squirrel gave a cry of joy. It is obvious that the crane did not come to the golden city with them.


    "You''re here, too." Crane came over to look at the flying squirrel and the female Navy, and said with a smile. Then she looked at dorfermingo again: "dorfermingo, you little bastard, don''t think you can be unscrupulous when you become qiwuhai. Don''t think I don''t know what you do."


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh


    "How can it be if you don''t let me be unscrupulous?"


    Looking at the still arrogant appearance of dorfermingo, he ignored him. After becoming qiwuhai, he belonged to the camp agreed by the world government. It was then that she gave up chasing dorfermingo.


    Crane cast his eyes on Reinhardt not far away.


    "Chief crane, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Reinhardt smiles and greets the general.


    The crane nodded and said in a deep voice, "it''s been a long time since I saw you. I didn''t expect that you have grown up to this point in a few years."


    Crane naturally saw the scene of Reinhardt''s battle with taizolo just now. Although she knew something about what Reinhardt had done in the North Sea through intelligence, she didn''t have an intuitive understanding of Reinhardt''s real strength.


    After watching it just now, she found that the young man with good talent, mature thinking, extraordinary means and certain potential had become a strong man close to the level of Alfred Domingo.


    In fact, she knew very well in her heart, how could anyone who could rule a sea area have weak personal strength, but she had never seen Reinhardt''s real strength with her own eyes, so she was unwilling to admit it.


    The more so, the more worried he was about the situation in the North Sea. Fortunately, the marshal of the Warring States period had the foresight to arrange people to watch in advance.


    In addition to the acquiescence of some people in the world government, the greater reason for Lainhart''s allowing the development of the North Sea to unify is that he did not set off a riot against the world government in the North Sea. In addition, it is also because of the news recently received from the Marshal''s office.


    It is said that jieerma 66 kingdom is about to return to the North Sea. In this way, there is bound to be a big war between the two. No matter what the result, both sides can weaken their strength and buy time for the further deployment of the Navy.


    "People will grow up, general crane." Reinhardt replied with a smile.


    After looking at Reinhardt curiously, the sexy Navy woman next to her asked the crane in a low voice, "sister crane, do you know him, too?"


    "Well, I met with lieutenant general flying squirrel when we went to the North Sea to collect gold from the sky six years ago." The crane nodded.


    After hearing this, the sexy female Navy once again put her eyes on Reinhardt.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ve prepared the banquet. Let''s come together."


    At this time, taizolo said with a smile as the host. Most of the people present were from the Navy world government, or other people who had business relations with taizolo.


    When he heard this, Reinhardt remembered the blind man he had just seen in the casino. He immediately said hello to tezorro and went back to look for him near the casino. But he didn''t find him. It seemed that he had left.


    After Tenghu left quietly all his life, Reinhardt didn''t spend any energy searching for him. Even if he did, what would he do? Did he invite him to join the family?


    Reinhardt never thought that it was impossible for Tenghu to join his own forces with his lifelong ambition and the morality he insisted on. Tenghu had great strength in his life, but he had no reputation for many years. He didn''t come out until the Navy enlisted in the world. This proves that Tenghu had his own unique ambition in his life, It has its own way of sticking to and carrying out morality.


    It is impossible for him to join any forces now, so Reinhardt would not invite him to join the family. It would be good to be a friend of God who has one-sided knowledge and mutual admiration.

 Chapter 435

    Thinking of this, Reinhardt smiles and shakes his head, then turns and walks towards a brightly lit building in the distance, where tezolo will hold a banquet tonight to entertain all the guests invited to gildo Tesoro''s ribbon cutting ceremony.


    On the side of the Navy, crane whispered to his two companions: "marshal of the Warring States period just got the news that [evil spirit], [blood diamond], [ghost cow] have joined hands."


    After hearing this, the flying squirrel was stunned: "how could those guys... Be?"


    In the impression of flying squirrels, how could this level of Pirates easily join hands? To their kind of strong, who is not arrogant, they actually join hands.


    "What''s impossible..." after hearing the surprised words of the flying squirrel, the crane whispered back, "in this sea, anything can happen."


    "Is that why sister crane came here suddenly this time?" The sexy Navy woman with a knife on her left waist said with a smile, "the three of them should work together for the red hair Pirate Group."


    "It''s true that [evil spirit] is unwilling to fail many times. This time, he is willing to give up. He has directly joined hands with the same level of the blood diamond Pirate Group and the ghost cattle Pirate Group to try to defeat red hair completely." Said the crane in a low voice.


    "What is the position of our navy in this war?" The female Navy asked suspiciously, "are you looking at them both in action, or..."


    She didn''t finish, because it was just a possibility for her to guess.


    However, the flying squirrel said directly: "our navy''s position has always been to fight against pirates. Whether these three guys join hands or the red hair Pirate Group, they are the targets of our navy."


    The crane looked at the female Navy and then said to the flying squirrel, "don''t be naive, flying squirrel."


    "This sea will not change with the will of our navy. The Navy''s current strategy is to maintain the balance and stability of the new world. Otherwise, if this balance is broken, the sea will be violent again and more civilians and homes will be injured."


    "That''s to wait for both of them to lose." After listening to crane''s words, the female Navy said that the navy has not done anything about sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight.


    Crane was silent for a while, and her ears still echoed the extremely serious words of the marshal of the Warring States period, so she went on to say: "if [evil spirit], [blood diamond], [ghost cow] three people join hands, the red hair Pirate Group will probably fail, and if red hair fails, the sea will be more chaotic, because those three guys are all strong men who do evil and create evil, so we can''t sit back and ignore them."


    "So is our navy going to join forces with the red haired Pirate Group?" The female Navy is obviously very clever, and can guess the content of the matter from a few words.


    "At least red hair is not a guy who is afraid of chaos in the world. It''s most suitable to cooperate with him."


    "Why join hands with the pirates? Our navy can defeat these groups including red hair." The flying squirrel was puzzled.


    "Hum, stupid. These four guys are not the only ones in the new world. Don''t they care about the three emperors who are in the sea area of the new world?"


    After being scolded in such a low voice by the crane, the flying squirrel did not speak any more.


    Just as he said, the three generals of the Navy, even marshal and Navy hero Kapp, have a lot of fighting power. Sending more than two generals to fight is enough to wipe out the three pirate groups. But in this case, the other three emperors of the new world will not stay in place, especially the madman kaedo, who may attack the Navy headquarters.


    "After all, they are lower than the three emperors. It''s not worthwhile for our navy to mobilize more than two generals. It''s also good for us to cooperate with the red hair Pirate Group. At least he is not the kind of pirate who rules a sea area with iron fists, nor is he the kind of pirate who destroys civilians, invades the country and slaughters nobles lawlessly."


    The female Navy next to him said with a smile to the flying squirrel that this woman''s analysis is very clear, and she can tell the key points, so it''s not surprising that she will become the only female alternate general in the navy in the future.


    "It''s rare for you to agree." Crane looked at the female Navy beside him and was stunned for a moment, so he said, "we are the Navy. It''s natural to fight against pirates, but when we become the Navy, the first thing we learn is to obey orders."


    "This is the order given by the five old stars to the marshal of the Warring States period."


    The crane whispered and fell silent.


    The flying squirrel and the female officer nearby were a little surprised.


    After all, the navy is only the armed force of the world government. Those politicians, headed by the five old stars, don''t care whether justice can be implemented or not. They are looking at interests. But in every Navy''s mind, justice is justice, justice should be implemented, evil is evil, and evil should be eliminated without any reason.


    Looking at the night sky for a long time, the female officer said softly, "maybe this is the political skill that our navy will never understand."


    "Don''t worry too much. After all, it''s not the first time for our navy to join hands with pirates." Crane suddenly said with a sigh, his mind seems to return to the rough sea many years ago.


    The flying squirrel and the female officer beside him were all in a row, looking at the general crane in surprise.


    At the end of the banquet that night, Reinhardt had a private discussion with Alfred Domingo and tezzolo about the business alliance of the three people. After a conversation all night, the business alliance of the three people was basically settled. The content of the business alliance was mutual cooperation among the three people''s industries, whether it was public, private, legal, illegal or any business that could be cooperated.


    The establishment of this business alliance, for a long time in the future, has no one to shake, and even become one of the few alliance giants in the world. In the future, it has played a very big role in promoting the economic development of the whole world. Of course, the biggest reason why it can fully play this positive role is because of Reinhardt and a series of ideas he brought.


    A few days later, gildo Tesoro''s ribbon cutting ceremony officially began. For this reason, the headquarters of the world economic daily also sent special reporters to report the news, and made a special interview with the owner of the giant ship, taizolo.


    After the ribbon cutting ceremony, Reinhardt held another discussion with tezolo. First of all, he determined the return on investment in that year. After all, tens of billions of Bailey every year is not a small amount.


    In addition, all the drinks on gildo Tesoro have been replaced by the wine and drinks brewed by Reinhardt winery.


    Half a month has passed since the end of taizolo''s affair. Considering the accident of the empty Island, the operation of the North Sea base camp and the current situation of the new world evil spirit Pirate Group, Reinhardt did not continue to delay here. He needs to return to the North sea immediately and deploy in advance.

 Chapter 436

    Although the evil spirit Pirate Group was defeated by the red hair pirate group again this time, the whole Pirate Group was not fatally hit and still had the ability to make a comeback and continue to attack the red hair Pirate Group.


    After bidding farewell to tezorro and Alfred Domingo, Reinhardt immediately returned home.


    Half a month after the voyage of the new world, the people finally returned to the shambaldi islands. However, at this time, the world economic news published an explosive news, which swept the world at a lightning speed.


    Reinhart''s eyes were fixed on the news agency of the world.


    Shock! The pirate alliance, the three giants of the [evil spirit] Pirate Group, the [blood diamond] Pirate Group, and the [ghost cow] Pirate Group, want to fight for the fourth throne of the sea?!


    When the news appeared in the world economic journal, it immediately swept the sea at the speed of lightning and flint, and even the most remote islands knew the news.


    This is not only due to the coverage of the world economic news, but also because the captains of these three pirate groups have a great reputation in the new world and even in the world.


    At this time, in a huge tavern in the shambaldi islands, Reinhardt calmly watched with the world economy newspaper. He did not pay attention to the crazy screams of a large group of Pirates nearby, but absorbed his thoughts into the contents of the newspaper.


    For him, this news has both unexpected surprise and potential huge crisis. The key lies in the fact that the red hair pirate group can defeat the evil spirit again. The key lies in whether the evil spirit pirate group can be hit hard as never before in the coming battle.


    Obviously, this news surprised Reinhart. He always thought that the evil spirit Pirate Group would make a comeback against the red hair Pirate Group. But what he didn''t expect was that this guy joined hands with the other two big Pirates of Datong level. In this way, the red hair Pirate Group would be in danger.


    If the red hair Pirate Group was defeated by them at this time, then red hair would not become the fourth emperor in 1516.


    Is the history of the pirate changed by a series of things he did when he came here?


    Reinhart murmured.


    Although the red hair Pirate Group is a powerful Pirate Group at present, it is still much worse than the red hair pirate group that will become the fourth emperor in the future. Although he has been able to defeat the evil spirit Pirate Group many times before, the evil spirit pirate group can preserve its living strength in many battles. Obviously, it is not an easy to defeat Pirate Group.


    This time, the evil spirits make a comeback with the confidence that they will win. There are not many big pirates in the new world under the rank of three emperors. This time, the evil spirits join hands with two. In the case of three to one, it is very difficult for the red hair Pirate Group to guarantee that they will not be completely defeated.


    This time, the red hair Pirate Group is even more ominous... Have some fate lines really been changed by themselves?


    No... thinking of this, Reinhardt immediately rejected this idea. The relationship between the red hair Pirate Group and the evil spirit Pirate Group has nothing to do with him. Moreover, with his current ability, it will not have such a great influence. Then the history of the red hair Pirate Group has not been changed by himself.


    That is to say, whether you have yourself or not, red hair and evil spirits, blood diamond, ghost cow, there will be this battle.


    After thinking about this, Reinhardt was relieved, because the track of red hair becoming the fourth emperor would not change, so the joint efforts of the three pirate groups, evil spirit, blood diamond and ghost cow, would surely fail.


    It''s a great thing for me.


    Reinhardt tried to analyze all this. Suddenly, he came back to himself and thought that the Navy had sent three admirals to tezolo''s golden city. It was just a ribbon cutting ceremony. Even if tezolo cooperated with the Navy, he could not use three admirals, let alone one of them was a famous chief staff officer in the Navy.


    With the intelligence system capabilities of the world government and the Navy, this kind of big joint incident of big pirates will definitely get the news ahead of time. Reinhardt guessed that it was the Navy that got the news ahead of time, so he asked admiral crane to deploy the pirate alliance against evil spirits and others in the name of going to the golden city.


    Thinking of this, things gradually became clear, so he immediately stepped out of the pub. After some hard work, he found a secret place. He took out the phone bug and began to dial. He wanted to verify his guess immediately, so he could only call Waldo renchin.


    What he dialed was naturally a secret line. After the phone bug kept ringing for several times, Reinhardt hung up directly. After a while, the phone bug in Reinhardt''s arms rang again.


    "Big brother." Roentgen''s voice came from the phone bug, but at this time his voice seemed to be somewhat strange, like a feeling of hesitation.


    "Have you seen the news in the world economic journal?" After a moment''s silence, Reinhardt said, "the red hair Pirate Group is likely to fail this time. If it is the result, it will be very bad for us."


    Reinhart didn''t say his guess, but said the result that most people obviously thought. At least Reinhart didn''t know how the red hair Pirate Group would defeat the three major pirate groups under this obvious disadvantage.


    "I see it." Roentgen replied in a deep voice. After a pause, he continued, "although the red hair Pirate Group is very dangerous this time, it''s not necessarily a failure."


    "Oh?" Reinhardt was stunned for a moment. Some people didn''t understand why roentgen said that. He thought that the reason why the red hair Pirate Group would not fail was that he knew that red hair would become the fourth emperor many years later, but as a native, roentgen couldn''t know.


    So what''s the basis for roentgen to still think so?


    So Reinhart asked, "why do you think that?"


    After a moment''s silence, roentgen continued, "there''s news coming from the naval headquarters."


    "What''s the news?"


    "The Navy will temporarily join hands with the red haired pirates."


    After hearing these words, Reinhardt was shocked. He never thought that the navy would join hands with the pirates again. Would that happen again in different ways many years ago?


    If the news gets out, it will be self-evident how shocked it is.


    In the eyes of most people, the pirates and the navy are two opposing camps. Justice and evil, the implemented morality and the evil that must be destroyed, and the opposition that can never be reconciled, are just like the two forces that are black and white. Do they even say they want to join hands?


    "Why did the Navy make such a decision?" Reinhardt thought for a moment, then said slowly.

 Chapter 437

    "I think..." after a pause, lenchenton continued with a long sigh of relief: "the fundamental reason is to keep the balance of the sea."


    At this point, roentgen pondered for a moment, as if thinking.


    "Although the red hair Pirate Group is one of the largest under the three imperial groups in the new world, it has always adhered to the principle of not killing civilians, burning, killing and looting. In some ways, he is a [moral] pirate."


    "But [evil spirit], [blood diamond], [ghost cow] these three guys are different. Each of them is cruel, violent, bloody and vicious. I don''t know how many civilians and nobles have been poisoned by them, so red hair is essentially different from them."


    "If they are allowed to defeat the red hair Pirate Group, these three guys will certainly make even greater efforts. In this way, the good stability and balance of the sea will be broken again."


    Although these analyses are based on a lot of information, they show the intelligence of roentgen.


    After hearing Roentgen''s analysis, Reinhardt suddenly recalled the familiarity of the scene when red hair met five old stars in holy land marjoria many years later when red hair became the fourth emperor. From that point of view, the five old stars and red hair must have been connected for a long time. Maybe it was this time that they got on the line.


    After thinking about this, Reinhardt gradually understood that the decision of the navy to join hands with the pirates was probably made by the top five leaders of the world government.


    Only those five high-ranking politicians will choose to cooperate with red hair for the sake of the balance and interests of the sea.


    However, this time, the red hair Pirate Group had better completely defeat the evil spirit Pirate Group. Otherwise, the crisis in the North Sea has not been solved. Even the defeated and badly damaged evil spirit Pirate Group is enough to threaten the whole North Sea.


    "I see. It seems that this matter should be ordered by the world government." Reinhardt whispered with the phone bug, and his analysis was very close.


    [evil spirit], [blood diamond], [ghost cow] although they are powerful together, they are not the emperor class strong men in the sea. Although the Navy attaches great importance to them, they are far from joining hands with the red hair Pirate Group. In other words, even if the red hair pirate group fails completely, there is no great threat to the Navy, It''s no big deal to send out two generals. Everything will be solved. Although the three pirates are powerful, there is still a lot of gap between them and the three emperors.


    So Reinhardt guessed that this matter must be a joint order issued by the five stars, or what the red hair Pirate Group promised to the five stars, and the two sides reached some unknown exchange of interests.


    "The world... The order of the world government?" After hearing this, roentgen was obviously very surprised. Although he wondered why the navy would choose to join hands with the pirates, he did not expect that this would be an order issued by the top five leaders of the world government.


    Roentgen murmured to himself. According to what Reinhardt said, the picture in his mind gradually became clear. He seemed to understand that this is the political skill of the upper class politicians, the decision made to balance the sea, or some kind of interest exchange.


    "In this way, red hair is not just a powerful pirate." After a while, roentgen began to think clearly, so he sighed and said that strong combat power alone is nothing to the Navy, but with strong combat power and politician like wisdom, this is the most terrible.


    "Not necessarily." Reinhardt had a different opinion. "Red hair is not the only one in the red hair pirate group who can see the situation of the sea clearly."


    They talked for a moment and then hung up the phone bug. At this time, Reinhardt''s phone bug rang again.


    "Big brother, Eni road has run away."


    The first sentence in the phone bug was a little hasty, but after hearing it, Reinhart''s mood did not change at all, but he listened quietly.


    "His four companions saved it."


    After a moment''s silence, Moser continued nervously.


    "Ha ha."


    To Mosel''s surprise, Reinhardt laughed.


    "A little earlier than I expected."


    "Big brother, you?"


    Moser was very surprised, listening to the meaning of Reinhardt''s words, big brother had already predicted?


    "Enilu''s strength after eating the fruit of Xianglei will only be stronger day by day. You alone, even if you have hailou stone handcuffs and pistols, you can''t bind him fundamentally."


    "He''ll run away sooner or later."


    "Brother, what should we do now?" Moser was a little puzzled and asked, "are you going to take someone to attack him?"


    "Not for the time being." Reinhardt shook his head. "This guy will only stay on the empty island for a while. He won''t go anywhere."


    "We don''t have the extra energy to go to enilu now. The crisis at home hasn''t been solved yet."


    Reinhardt knew in his heart that the most urgent task was to solve the threat of jerma 66 and the evil spirit Pirate Group to the North Sea. Only after this matter was completely solved, could he spare no effort to solve the enilu problem.


    Reinhardt is not angry about mozier''s letting ainilu escape, because ainilu has trained with mozier for a long time, and after eating the fruits of thunder, the strength of ainilu is not what mozier can deal with. If any one of the three people, pablat, roentgen or mester, goes there, And there''s hope for Annie road.


    However, in the current situation, none of the three of them can leave, and they can not leave even more. They must immediately return to Beihai to take charge of the overall situation.


    "Sorry, big brother." Mosel''s voice was a little low and remorseful. "It seems that every time I''m holding the family back."


    "Don''t apologize." Reinhardt shook his head. "It''s not a failure. It''s just the way I used to win over enilu."


    "He can''t run. Even if he runs to the moon, I can get him back."


    "Yes." Mosel was shocked, and then heard Reinhardt''s words.


    "Come back first. Beihai needs people now."


    Reinhardt asked Moselle to return to Gaya first, and then to follow his ship back to the North Sea.


    Reinhardt put the phone bug back in his arms. He was not surprised by Moser''s report. As early as Moser told him that enilu had eaten the fruits of thunder, Reinhardt felt that enilu would betray himself in the near future.


    But this betrayal came very quickly. Not long after eating the fruit of Xianglei, enilu started.


    This situation does not make Reinhardt flustered, because these are all in his plan, naturally there are solutions, but now he can not afford to solve them.

 Chapter 438

    Thinking of this, Reinhardt suddenly stopped, this is... Reinhardt was stunned, unconsciously how to get here.


    Because not far away, there is a small bar.


    Xia Qi''s rip off bar!


    There are few people at the entrance of the bar, and the bar is also very remote. Even if you are looking for it, it will take a long time to find it.


    Here is a legendary pirate, ha ha... Will you meet him here?


    Thinking of this, Reinhart immediately stepped towards the bar in front of him.


    Creak... The clear sound of the door reverberated in the empty bar. Reinhardt stood at the door and looked around slightly. He found that the wine cabinet, table and floor in front of him were very clean, as if they had just been wiped.


    There is no one in the bar, no mysterious female boss, no legendary big pirate, not even a guest.


    Reinhart walked in gently, then saw the familiar hero white on the wine cabinet.


    "No one?"


    He whispered, and his voice echoed in the bar. After a while, no one answered. It seemed that he had no answer today, so Reinhardt shook his head and was ready to leave.


    But at this time, a female voice with a little smile came from behind: "is there a guest?"


    Reinhart was shocked. He was very surprised and turned to look at the woman who suddenly appeared not far away.


    Just now, he looked at the whole bar and could not feel any breath, but at this time, the woman in front of him quietly appeared in front of him. This woman is absolutely not an ordinary person.


    When Reinhardt saw her face clearly, she suddenly realized that this was the owner of the bar, the mysterious woman, and Xia Qi, who was said to have been chased by the Navy hero Kapp decades ago.


    She lit a cigarette, took a lazy puff, and then refocused on Reinhardt.


    Looking at Reinhart with extraordinary temperament in front of her, Xia Qi said with a smile: "what would you like to drink?"


    She went to the bar.


    "Which wine sells best?" Reinhart''s eyes drew back from Shaqi. This lazy looking woman gave people a very dangerous feeling.


    "This one." Xiaqi took a bottle of wine from the bar and said with a smile, "this kind of wine is the most popular in recent years, but it''s a little expensive. A bottle of one million Bailey."


    "Ha ha." Reinhardt chuckled. The name of the bar was right. In Beihai, the market price of such a bottle of wine is no more than thousands of Baileys, and the highest price is no more than 10000 Baileys. Even in the great air route and even in the new world, the highest price is no more than 20000 Baileys. However, in Xiaqi, the price has reached a sky high price of one million Baileys.


    Sure enough, it''s called Xia Qi''s rip off bar.


    "In Xia Qi''s rip off bar, it''s worth drinking a million bottles of wine." Reinhart continued to laugh, then immediately opened the bottle and poured it down.


    "Oh, what a smart young man." After Xia Qi finished smoking a cigarette, she continued to light one. Then she laughed, "there are not many young people like you now."


    "Ha ha ha ha." Reinhart immediately laughed: "it''s not easy to get this evaluation from you."


    "Do you know me?" After listening to Reinhart''s words, Shaqi looks at Reinhart with great interest.


    Reinhardt shook his head: "I don''t know you, but I dare to open a black shop in the shampoo islands, and the black shop hasn''t been destroyed by the pirates. It''s not something ordinary people can do."


    "Ha ha, you think I''m a black shop." Xia Qi shook his head and said with a smile. Then he pointed to the price list on the wall beside him. "I have a price tag here."


    "Thank you for your patronage, a million Bailey," she said


    "Do you think I have a million Bailey with me?"


    Xia Qi saw him half ring: "it seems that you are to make trouble."


    "Well, the guests have come." At this time, a sudden word rang in his ear. For the sudden voice, Reinhart didn''t care too much. He could know the identity of the person from the voice.


    "He''s not a guest, he''s a troublemaker." Xia Qi is laughing.


    Reinhart turned his head and saw an old man with white hair, glasses and a white beard. He had a straight sword mark in his right eye and was wet as if he had just come back from swimming.


    This seemingly ordinary old man, who can''t be seen in the ordinary world, is the legendary big pirate. He was once the vice captain of Roger''s Pirate Group and had the title of Hades sylbaz Riley!


    Facing the legendary pirate for the first time, Reinhardt felt a wave in his heart.


    "Young man, how can there be no reason in this world to drink without money?"


    Raleigh''s eyes from Reinhardt body gently looked again, and then he said with a smile.


    "Why not?" Reinhart also said with a smile, "Mr. Raleigh''s life as a pirate for so many years, hasn''t he ever drunk without paying?"


    Reinhart said his name directly. Shaqi on the bar looked at Reinhart with great interest. Reilly was not surprised that Reinhart could say his name directly. He also sat down on the bar and looked at Reinhart.


    "Today''s young people don''t know how to respect the old. They call their names directly."


    Raleigh was clearly not angry.


    Reinhardt laughed and shook his head. He took out a bottle of wine from his arms. The liquid in the bottle gave off a colorful light and turned into a blue liquid.


    "This bearing is really worthy of being a legendary pirate, but it makes me feel a little embarrassed. I can''t drink overlord wine. I don''t have one million Bailey. I''ll use this bottle instead."


    Then Reinhart put the wine on the bar, which had turned into a blue liquid. When she saw it, her eyes lit up a little, and then she gave a lazy smile: "it seems that you are not an ordinary person, even blue god can take it out."


    Speaking of this, Xia Qi once again: "this bottle of wine in the black market, but each bottle has a high price of nearly ten million Bailey, used as a hero white wine fee, really willing."


    "Hahaha, what''s strange about blue God? I can have as many as I want." Reinhardt said with a nonchalant smile.


    "It seems that you are still a very important person. Blue god is not easy to do." Xia Qi continued to laugh and collected blue God directly.


    Riley, sitting on the bar, also laughed.


    "Now that Mr. Raleigh is back, let''s get down to business."


    Raleigh looked at Reinhart with a doubt in his eyes. He didn''t seem to understand what he said.

 Chapter 439

    Reinhart suddenly put away his smile, then stood up and said to Raleigh, "Reinhart of the North Sea, I''ve come to ask Mr. Raleigh for advice on fencing."


    Reinhardt made a slight bow and pressed his left hand on the handle of the knife.


    At this time, Raleigh, who had been flat expression, showed a little surprise. He looked at Reinhart for a long time, and then opened his mouth and said, "it turns out that Reinhart is the new king of the North Sea, the regicide of the six kingdoms and the black Duke."


    Obviously, Reinhardt''s name, Riley knows.


    Although Raleigh was a little surprised at this time, Reinhardt knew that the white haired old man in front of him could not be surprised at anything in the world.


    "When will my name be so big that you, Raleigh, can know it?" Reinhart laughs and looks at Raleigh.


    Next to lying on the bar has been smoking cigarettes Xiaqi, at this time hehe laughed: "of course, I told him."


    That''s true. People like Raleigh, who have paid little attention to the world situation after retirement, how can they know about the newcomer of Beihai, even if he is the new king of Beihai.


    At this time, Raleigh yawned slightly. He looked at Reinhardt and said with a smile, "an old man like me who is fast into the coffin can''t move."


    There''s no doubt about the rejection, but it''s expected.


    But this kind of good opportunity, Reinhart can''t give up easily, this is a good opportunity for him to improve his strength and understand more swordsmanship, and Riley is older now, even if there is an accident, Riley is angry, Reinhart also has the confidence to save his life.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt pressed the handle of the knife with his left hand slightly tight. He didn''t care about Raleigh''s refusal, so he directly pulled out [Fengche].


    "Either go out and fight, or I''ll destroy this place completely." Reinhart said with a smile.


    Voice behind, the bar suddenly cold, Xia Qi''s brow slightly wrinkled, eyes also become indifferent, but did not take the next step, but put his eyes on Raleigh, seems to be waiting for his decision.


    "Ha ha." Raleigh laughed. "Young people are terrible these days."


    "Am I not qualified?" Reinhardt fixed his eyes on Raleigh and saw that he still had no sign of starting, so he continued: "so... How about this?"


    "Harry the underworld!"


    Hum


    Before the words were over, a huge momentum broke out on Reinhardt. This momentum was like the actual ocean current beating frantically in all directions. The whole bar was covered by this wave.


    Reinhardt''s long black hair and wide sleeves and wide shoulders also danced wildly.


    "Well, it''s amazing." Xia Qi felt this huge gas field, face with a smile, said, "unexpectedly overlord color domineering."


    Raleigh was in the middle of the impact, but he didn''t even blink.


    "Is that qualified?"


    Reinhardt looked at Raleigh, who was still silent, so he put his right hand into his left waist and pulled out [Garo Chizun].


    "Ha ha, an old man like me can''t even lift a sword. Now you are a young man to threaten."


    "Old man."


    Raleigh laughed, but he came over and continued: "whether they are qualified or not is not because they are domineering. Some people even have the powerful potential of domineering, but in the boring and dangerous adventure process, they still have the possibility of abandoning this kind of qualification."


    After that, Raleigh was standing in front of Reinhart: "I''ll see if you are qualified."


    Hum!


    A similar and more majestic momentum burst out from Raleigh. Reinhardt was shocked. He felt the extremely domineering momentum in this momentum. I don''t know how surprised he was. Although Raleigh was so old, the domineering power burst out was still so fierce.


    Reinhart did not hesitate, once again opened the domineering color domineering, this time he did not reserve, but the gas field all open.


    Hum!


    Two kinds of momentum completely collided, momentum did not cause any damage to the object, but when it reached Reinhardt''s ears, it made him have the illusion of wind roaring tsunami.


    It is worthy of being the underworld Raleigh. Even though he is 71 years old, he can still burst out this supreme spirit.


    Reinhardt''s pressure surged in vain. At this time, he was like a boat in a tsunami, which could capsize and fall to the bottom of the sea at any time.


    The two men''s domineering color collided for only a moment, but it made Reinhart feel as if it had been a long time. After all this had subsided, Reinhart gasped slightly. Riley was not affected at all and was as relaxed as ever.


    "Not bad." Raleigh put away the domineering color and said with a smile. He was also surprised that the young man in front of him was only in his twenties, but he had such a domineering momentum, especially in the momentum, with a kind of crazy atmosphere of destruction.


    The evaluation of these two words surprised Xiaqi. She didn''t know how many years she had not heard from Raleigh about Raleigh''s evaluation of others.


    "Will you promise him?" Xia Qi threw away half of the cigarette that had just been extinguished, and said with a smile after lighting another cigarette.


    "It seems that if I don''t fight with him, he won''t be reconciled." Raleigh laughs.


    "I''ll get you a sword." Xia Qi said with a smile, turned and walked towards the room inside.


    After a while, a Western sword was thrown at Raleigh. Raleigh held the handle of the sword and looked at it for a while. Then he sighed and said, "I haven''t used the sword for a long time."


    Reinhart could obviously feel that Raleigh holding the handle of the sword was completely different. It was a sharp to extreme breath, all of which burst out from him.


    "Let''s go." Raleigh turned and walked out of the bar.


    Reinhardt was stunned for a moment and immediately followed.


    Xiaqi didn''t follow, but watched Raleigh''s back. After his people disappeared, she had no choice but to shake her head.


    After walking for a while, they finally came to an open place, surrounded by large trees and the calm sea not far away. It was just suitable for fighting far away from the crowd.


    "Mr. Raleigh, please show me enough fighting power to kill me. I don''t want to ask you for advice this time. Swordsmanship will become a family game." Looking at Raleigh holding the sword opposite, Reinhart said.


    This is his consistent principle. Without the pressure of death, there will be no improvement in strength. Only in a real desperate situation can people burst out with great potential. If Raleigh only fights with him in the way of [communication], then the battle will be meaningless.

 Chapter 440

    This made Raleigh stunned, and then he put his eyes on Reinhart. This kind of consciousness made Raleigh think highly of him.


    He lifted up the blade slightly and said with a smile, "you are really a strong man. You even make an old man like me struggle."


    After he finished, his tone suddenly became serious again: "since you want me to fight with all my strength, then be ready to die all the time!"


    "If you fight with an old retired pirate, you may die at any time."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Raleigh disappeared in the same place.


    Bang!


    When Reinhardt reacts, Reilly''s western sword has been waved in front of Reinhardt. Reinhardt raises a double knife and suddenly feels a burst of force. Then there is a thunderous crash on the whole shampooland islands.


    "So fast, so strong!"


    Reinhart was shocked. "Is this the power of the deputy of the pirate king? Even if they are so old, there is still an illusion that they can''t resist. "


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt''s internal strength strengthened again, while holding Raleigh''s western sword, he cut forward fiercely.


    Bang bang!


    One after another, several vibrations started to ring again, and the air waves were rolling in all directions.


    Reinhardt completely abandoned the defense, the blade in his hands covered with armed color domineering, constantly cutting to Raleigh.


    At this time, the momentum generated by the collision between the two swords is like the amazing white rainbow washed up between the aurora and the shadow. All the places touched by the power are crushed by the air wave of the swords.


    The battle continued, and at this time, many people in the shambaldi islands were attracted by the shock.


    These people are all powerful pirates who are temporarily resting in the shambaldi islands and preparing to enter the new world for adventure. They are all astonished to see this level of fighting. One of the tall pirates, after seeing the figure in the battle, immediately said in surprise: "that''s Reinhart, the king of the North sea!"


    Some people know and some don''t know the name of Reinhart, but as long as it''s a pirate from the North Sea, no one doesn''t know the name. So after the exclamation of the man, there was a burst of surprise in the crowd.


    "That man is... Ray the underworld!"


    Rayley the underworld!


    These four words can shock everyone.


    In the successive shock, everyone was puzzled.


    "Why is Raleigh the underworld here?"


    No one can answer.


    Many pirates are no stranger to the underworld Raleigh. The legendary story of Raleigh, the deputy of the world-famous pirate king 20 years ago, is still circulating among all the pirate groups.


    But no one knows why the two fought.


    At this time, in this group of pirates, a reporter from the world economic journal was hidden. After hearing one after another exclamations and introductions from the pirates around him, he immediately realized that he had caught up with a big news this time, so he took a camera and began to take pictures.


    "Developed, developed, with this big news, we will be able to get a promotion and a raise, ha ha ha." The reporter of the world economic news laughed excitedly, and the camera phone bug in his hand kept breaking out a crackling sound.


    At this time, with a loud bang, Reinhardt''s huge body suddenly bumped into a huge tree that neither of them could embrace, and the tree was immediately broken!


    Cough... Reinhart felt the pain in his back, so he coughed a few times to relieve the pain.


    The underworld Raleigh is really powerful. As a strong man at the top of his power in the world, he has completely suppressed himself.


    However, Reinhart did not lose heart. On the one hand, Reilly was too old to support a protracted war. On the other hand, because Reinhart wanted to fight Reilly with body and sword skills, so he did not use the fruit ability at all.


    "It seems that although I beat moonlight Moria, I still have a long way to go compared with the top in the world."


    Reinhart is only 26 years old, far from reaching the peak of human strength. What''s more, he still has five years to grow up, at least from 1515 to 1520.


    Reinhardt immediately jumped up from the ground and ran to Raleigh with a strong and oppressive will.


    Torrent like Gang, like the whale sea from the waves, like thunder, such as Liaoyuan volume storm!


    Dang


    The weapons of the two collided again, and suddenly they burst out like thunder in all directions. In a moment, the ground cracked and the mountain collapsed, and the red light and red flame rose and died like clouds and waves.


    Reinhardt''s mouth was shocked. His chest had been resisting the impact, and it was loose again. So he vomited a large amount of blood from his mouth and nose, and his body flew upside down.


    But he didn''t lose consciousness. When he was shocked, the [Garo holding Zun] in his right hand shook back, stepped on his feet, and soared up with the moon step.


    At this time, he did not use the fruit ability, but also did not reserve the slightest bit. His power flowed into his body like a flood discharge dam. In a flash, he had jumped in front of Raleigh.


    The blade in the right hand cuts obliquely and the blade in the left hand cuts horizontally, trying to block Raleigh''s attack path completely.


    But Riley, who held the sword with one hand, was very relaxed. The Western sword with his right hand hung violently on Reinhart''s [Gallo holding Zun], and then retreated to block the cross cutting of [Fengche]. After two clangs, Riley''s western sword cut again.


    Reinhardt''s eyes shrank, and his hands holding the blade trembled. Although the tremor was extremely subtle, Reinhardt clearly felt it.


    "Are you... Afraid?"


    Reinhardt thought, as like as two peas, such as Gan Fu, AI Nalu and others, who faced their own performance, the strong oppression of the weak, and the natural fear of human beings when they faced the overwhelming force.


    Bang!


    In a hurry, Reinhardt was blocked by Yang Dao, and his body was hit by great force again.


    Reilly frowned at Reinhardt as he flew out.


    Poof... Reinhardt vomited blood again, and his chest had been dyed red by blood. He felt his body shaking more and more fiercely. This was not only due to the instinct of fear, but also due to the struggle of his body under the impact of Raleigh''s powerful force.


    "Are you afraid?"


    At this moment, Raleigh whispered to Reinhart.


    I''m... Scared... I''m... Scared


    What am I afraid of


    Reinhardt roared in his heart, dried the blood from the corner of his mouth, and stood up again.


    "I''m afraid." He suddenly admitted frankly, which surprised the pirates around, and also surprised Raleigh.


    He had never met a young man who could frankly admit his fears.

 Chapter 441

    "Why?" Raleigh pondered for a moment. He didn''t understand why people in fear still had such powerful power on the sword.


    "It''s natural for the weak to have fear when facing the strong. I never deny that."


    Reinhart''s words made Raleigh ponder, because fear is one of the greatest weaknesses of human beings. There are few people who can admit their weaknesses.


    "But there is power in your sword."


    "Of course


    All of a sudden, Reinhardt roared, like thunder, straight to all directions.


    "A man without fear is a machine, and I know my own fear and the truth that the weak will be killed by the strong. That''s why I am able to pursue infinite power."


    Reinhart''s body leaped up and passed like a thunderbolt.


    His voice is intertwined with the thunder caused by the sonic boom. It seems that in the whole sky, the mighty drums gradually spread out, ringing one after another.


    Riley was shocked. He obviously felt that the momentum of Reinhardt had changed a lot. If he was just a young man with great threat just now, what he felt now is enough to threaten himself.


    After all, Raleigh knows very well that he is 71 years old, his body has already passed the peak state, and his strength has declined a lot. The strength of Reinhardt in front of him at this time really makes him feel the threat.


    After thinking of this, Raleigh''s western sword in his right hand was raised again, and then he grasped it with both hands. At this moment, his momentum was strengthened again, and the strong pressure made the air roar like a torrent.


    "Well said... To know fear, to overcome fear... To overcome fear is to be infinitely powerful."


    Raleigh sighed, and then stepped on the ground. Then he rushed towards Reinhardt like a shot. At the moment when Raleigh stepped on the ground, the ground within a hundred meters nearby was completely cracked.


    The sound of the wind was like thunder. At the moment of rushing past, Raleigh''s western sword in his hands cut directly at the two blades.


    Boom!


    The huge air wave once again swung away from the central point of the two weapons'' attack, just like a comet explosion. The innumerable majestic energy eroded and swept around. After the momentum of the two weapons collided, they directly rushed into the sky.


    All of a sudden, the clouds in the sky of the shambaldi islands were instantly pierced, and the huge energy that pierced the sky was like the current of nine days.


    "You can really surprise people one after another." Raleigh said with a smile as they were locked in arms.


    After listening to these words, Reinhardt did not answer immediately. Instead, he tried his best to resist Raleigh''s powerful attack. In particular, Raleigh''s momentum made every swing of his sword feel invincible and powerful.


    Reinhardt gradually felt more pressure than before, and the double swords resisted by the Western swords were also heavy.


    Compared with Reilly, Reinhardt''s strength and physical strength seem to be completely at a disadvantage. It can be seen that this level of pirates, even if they have retired for many years and reached the age of 71, still have the strength of monsters.


    Reinhardt is very clear about his real strength. After defeating moonlight Moria, his strength has reached the level of silver medal in the sea. In a way, although he can''t beat Reilly, he won''t lose so quickly.


    However, I didn''t expect that after playing against Raleigh, I could not support myself so soon. It seems that in this sea, the gap between the silver medal players and the gold medal players is much bigger than I imagined.


    After thinking of this, Reinhardt''s dignified face regained his smile. He looked at Raleigh and said with a calm smile: "ha ha, it''s a very proud thing for me to be able to make the underworld Raleigh sigh like this."


    "According to what you said just now, the strong in the future will have your share."


    Raleigh said, holding the Western sword''s hands again, then the ground suddenly cracked, and the waves danced wildly.


    The palm of Reinhardt''s hand was shaking, but he didn''t insist on the hard resistance. The [Fengche] in his left hand took the lead, and the [Jialuo Zhizun] in his right hand took the opportunity to release the force. Suddenly, he was hit by a fierce force, and he stepped back by this force.


    "I think so, too." Reinhardt flew back to a huge branch and looked at Raleigh with a smile. "There are countless geniuses in every era, but there will only be one king in every era, just like Roger the pirate king in your era. What I want to become is not just a strong one, but a king."


    "It''s a great ambition. Do you want to be the pirate king, too?" Raleigh said with some surprise.


    "Hahaha, being a pirate king is just one of the ways to be a king of the times. I''m not interested in being a pirate at present."


    "So what is your dormant ambition?"


    A strong man like Raleigh can naturally feel the unusual temperament of Reinhardt, which is a powerful wild hope to turn the world upside down.


    "No comment!"


    Reinhardt''s voice fell, and his figure disappeared on the branch immediately. He gave full play to the staggered use of moonwalk and shaving, and the whole person was jumping wildly, as if all his figures were in this space.


    The speed is also fast to the extreme.


    Dang Dang


    "Even the six styles." Seeing Reinhardt''s figure constantly jumping, Raleigh murmured to himself, and then raised his Western sword with one hand, constantly blocking Reinhardt''s attack.


    At this time, the whole scene is full of spark and red flame caused by metal collision, Jinge thunder caused by sword strike, and storm and torrent caused by momentum intersection.


    "It''s good for young people to have self-confidence, but if they are too arrogant, they will suffer."


    Raleigh looked at Reinhardt with a smile. Inadvertently, the Western sword in his hand was cut off again. Reinhardt felt an invisible momentum from the Western sword, so he quickly avoided it, and then heard that the huge mountain in the distance was cut off waist to waist.


    "Ha ha." Reinhardt responded with a sneer. Then he crossed his swords and chopped them fiercely. The huge chop was like a white dragon escaping into the air. With a huge rainbow, he ran into Raleigh.


    Raleigh dashed straight with his sword, and the Western sword ran straight into the fierce chopping, and then a white wave broke out.

 Chapter 442

    At this time, Raleigh''s face suddenly coagulated. He felt that the chopping was so powerful and fierce that the Western sword in his hand vibrated violently, and his body also stepped back.


    At this moment, he thoroughly felt the powerful power of Reinhart''s chop.


    With a loud bang, Reinhardt''s chop was led by Raleigh''s western sword into the sky, and then a huge thunderbolt broke out from nine days.


    Raleigh felt a little bit short of breath, especially the chopping attack just now, which made him consume a lot of physical strength.


    "How about my chop?"


    Seeing that Raleigh was not relaxed at this time, Reinhardt immediately laughed and asked Raleigh.


    "Fierce, overbearing, did not expect in the North Sea waters, even out of such a powerful swordsman."


    Raleigh replied in a low voice.


    This evaluation comes from the mouth of the underworld Raleigh, which is not high.


    "I''m not just a swordsman." Reinhardt continued to look at him. "I''m a man who goes hand in hand in body, sword and demon fruit development."


    "I know." Raleigh nodded. "So you''re not going to use fruit power this time?"


    After fighting for a long time, Reilly didn''t find that Reinhart used his fruit ability. Reilly didn''t know about Reinhart''s fruit ability.


    Reinhardt, who lives in the North Sea, is well-known for his clock Fruit ability, but few people know about the specific development and use of the ability. At present, few people in the world know about the most powerful comet ability developed in the clock fruit.


    After listening to Raleigh''s words, Reinhardt shook his head: "since it''s like Mr. Raleigh asking for advice on swordsmanship, I''d like to challenge as a swordsman. If I use the fruit ability, this challenge may be meaningless to me."


    "He''s really a hardworking young man, but he''s not so easy to be a swordsman in the new world."


    Reilly understood Reinhart''s words, knew that the young man standing in front of him was a fighting maniac, and understood that the reason why this guy challenged himself was to stimulate his potential in this way and never improve his strength.


    Raleigh looked at Reinhardt with admiration. While he was smiling, his body disappeared in the same place. He drew his sword suddenly and directly pressed Reinhardt in front of him with great momentum.


    Reinhardt''s whole body was covered by this powerful pressure, and his body immediately trembled. But his surprise was not over yet, and he suddenly felt the strong wind coming over his head, and with the will to penetrate everything, he fell down directly.


    It''s almost unresponsive... Raleigh''s western sword!


    Reinhardt''s right hand subconsciously stood up, his hand covered with armed aggressive blade flashed a layer of dark color, and then collided with Raleigh''s western sword.


    Bang, bang.


    Reinhardt spat blood and flew out again.


    Although Reinhart was defeated by Raleigh''s sword once again, Reinhart didn''t lose his fighting power completely. More than that, after that, he became more lively.


    At this time, Reinhart''s abnormal physical advantages formed after years of special training are fully reflected, which is also the basis for him to be able to fight more bravely.


    No matter who is strong in physique, swordsmanship or demon fruit ability, the formation of strength is nothing more than the combination of strength, speed and physical strength. In addition, although there are two colors of domineering, in essence, strength, speed and physical strength are the foundation.


    Therefore, Reinhardt has always been developing for the purpose of enhancing these three kinds of skills, whether it is practicing physique or sword or developing demon fruit.


    Seeing that Reinhart still got up and rushed towards himself after he was badly hurt, Raleigh laughed in surprise: "it''s really a monster like physique, and it''s the same with no injury if he''s seriously injured."


    At this point, Raleigh continued to rush up with his sword. The battle between them was still going on. The whole shambaldi islands could hear the huge noise caused by the collision of the two weapons.


    Before I knew it, it was completely dark, and lights began to light up on the sea in the distance. By the light, we could see the back and forth pirate ships or merchant ships.


    The fight between them continued as if they were not tired. Reinhardt had been injured in many places and was stained with a large amount of blood. On the contrary, Reilly, the underworld, just panted and was stained with some blood. That''s all.


    Reinhardt felt that the blade in his hand had a huge tremble. In such a high-intensity battle, his physical strength had completely exhausted. At this time, his fingers were just holding the handle of the knife. He knew very well in his heart that if he let go of the handle, he would never be able to hold it again.


    At such an old age, he was able to fight for such a long time with such intensity. The real abnormal person is Raleigh.


    Bang Bang... Reinhardt waved the blade mechanically, gasped violently in his mouth, and his steps were completely scattered, but it was impossible to resist Raleigh''s attack.


    Do you really want to use command pointer backtracking


    However, after this idea was born, Reinhardt immediately rejected it. He decided that he would not use this move to press the bottom of the box this time, and he would not use it. Besides, it is far from the moment of life and death, and there is no intention of killing in the Raleigh sword in front of him.


    What''s more, Reinhardt has completely achieved his goal this time and doesn''t need to fight meaninglessly.


    Watching Raleigh''s western sword sweep in the air, Reinhart with a smile, made a very surprised thing for Raleigh.


    With a click, Reinhardt inserted the "Fengche" and "jialuozhizun" in his hands into the scabbard around his waist, and looked directly at the stabbed Western sword without blinking.


    Under the crisis, Raleigh''s wrist trembled, and the Western sword was as flexible as a silver snake. He immediately withdrew.


    "What is this for?"


    Raleigh draws back the Western sword and looks at Reinhart in disbelief.


    Reinhart laughed. "This battle is over because... I give up."


    Even if he does not admit defeat, the result of this battle is obvious. Reinhart is a loser. He did not miscalculate Raleigh''s strength, but he did not expect that Raleigh could persist in this high-intensity battle for one day at the age of 71.


    "Oh?" After hearing this, Raleigh was stunned and then said with a smile, "in fact, you don''t have no chance."


    Reinhardt shook his head. "It''s not necessary. I''m just asking Mr. Raleigh for advice. It''s not a fight that I have to fight desperately."


    "And the purpose of this battle has been achieved. If we continue to fight, both sides will only increase their damage."

 Chapter 443

    "So it is." Raleigh nodded in agreement, then put the Western sword away, and then began to gasp violently. It seems that the defect of age is still reflected in this battle.


    "An old man of my age can''t go on like this in the future."


    Raleigh gasped for a moment and then laughed straight at himself.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Raleigh, for playing with me." Reinhart went up to Raleigh and bowed respectfully to him.


    Raleigh shook his head and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. I also hope that there are more and more young people like you in this era, so that old men like us who have retired for a long time can live in seclusion at ease."


    Not only can we live in seclusion, because if there are more and more people like Reinhardt in this sea, the fury of the world will accelerate, and the real era that Captain Roger once hoped for will come.


    They chatted as they walked and returned to the bar.


    At this time, because of the huge momentum of the two men''s fighting, most of the pirates were afraid of affecting themselves and had long been far away. When the reporter of the world economic news, who was hiding in the dark, saw the two men stop, he immediately ran away. He wanted to write a press release overnight and submit it to the chief editor for review. In this way, the news would be exposed early tomorrow morning.


    "Mr. Raleigh, this time your seclusion in the shambaldi islands will be exposed." Reinhart noticed the flash in the distance and knew that the man was a reporter from the world economic journal, but he didn''t take the next step, because Reinhart needed fame now, and the reporter completely photographed the whole process of today''s battle, which helped him instead.


    "I don''t have any secrets for an old man who has retired for more than ten years. As for the Navy, I don''t think it will do anything to an old man who has retired for so many years." Raleigh said with a smile that he didn''t care about this kind of thing at all. On the one hand, he had a very clear view of the current situation on the sea. He knew that the current admiral was a man full of wisdom, and he could not do such a stupid thing.


    On the other hand, it also shows Raleigh''s strong self-confidence. The former deputy of the pirate king is scared to hide. It''s too humiliating.


    When they returned to the bar, there were still few guests in the bar. After seeing Reinhart and Raleigh, Shaqi threw away her cigarette and said with a smile, "dinner is ready. Have a drink."


    At this time, Reinhardt suddenly felt hungry, so he went to the food prepared by Shaqi and began to gobble it up.


    After he had enough to eat and drink, Reinhardt burped and laughed at Raleigh: "Mr. Raleigh, what do you think of the danger the red hair Pirate Group is going to face?"


    As a former partner, Raleigh had no reason not to care about it.


    After hearing this, Raleigh laughed: "I think he will have a solution himself."


    Raleigh''s face didn''t seem to worry that redhead would fail.


    "Why do you say that? In this sea, few people can stand up to the joint efforts of the three major pirate groups, namely [evil spirit], [blood diamond], [ghost cow]. " Reinhardt continued after a glass of wine.


    "Red hair has inherited the captain''s will, and I''m sure he won''t fail." Raleigh said calmly, for him, from the day when the Roger pirate ship was disbanded, he had nothing to do with everyone. As for whether they were alive or dead, Raleigh didn''t care at all.


    So the life and death of red hair has nothing to do with him.


    "When you choose a group of partners to take risks and encounter life danger, you can only rely on your partners, not anyone else. If you want to stick to the road and make up your mind to go to the end, you can''t have the idea of fear of failure. If you don''t even have this basic consciousness, you''d better not take risks at sea."


    Raleigh continued without pause.


    That''s what he, and even those of them who stand at the top of the world, insist on, so that''s why he didn''t appear at Roger''s execution scene, and that''s why he didn''t rescue ace.


    First, Roger''s Pirate Group has been disbanded, which has nothing to do with him at all. Second, this is the road that red hair shanks has chosen, which belongs to him and his partners.


    "I didn''t expect that the strong who once fought to the top of the world should live so thoroughly now."


    After listening to Raleigh''s words, Reinhardt immediately laughed. His words are not thorough. Everyone is responsible for every choice and the consequences of every choice. Even if he is buried in the sea, what does it have to do with others.


    Just like Kapp, a naval hero, and dorag, a revolutionary army cadre, who aspired to become the king of pirates, Lufei, his grandfather and grandson were not carrying out this idea.


    Raleigh laughed and shook his head. "I just want to live a few more years because I''m old."


    "I understand!" Reinhardt nodded with a smile. "The shampooland islands are really good. They are closest to the new world. They can pay attention to the major events in the world for the first time."


    Reilly didn''t answer. Reinhardt looked at the sky outside the bar and was ready to leave. However, before leaving, he couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Reilly, what else can I do to improve my swordsmanship?"


    He wanted to ask this question for a long time, but at the beginning, he was embarrassed. But if he missed this opportunity, he didn''t know when it would be next time.


    Raleigh was slightly stunned, and then replied with a smile: "although your swordsmanship has not reached the master''s level, it seems to have formed its own system. If you are trying to knead other people''s swordsmanship skills, it will cause the possibility of your swordsmanship system collapse."


    In a simple sentence, Reinhardt has understood that every swordsman has his own unique style of swordsmanship. Although he will soften the advantages of others in the process of learning swordsmanship in the early stage, all of them will form their own style after they are really successful.


    There are only a few swordsmen in the new world, such as Hawkeye, the world''s number one swordsman, Huang ape, the navy general, Hua jianbista, the leader of the fourth team of baihuzi in the rain stream of the undersea prison, as well as luonoah Solon many years later, and Raleigh the underworld in front of him, And the life of Tenghu who has not yet come out of the mountain.


    These people are either yidaoliu, or 2daoliu, or 3daoliu. Maybe their own system of swordsmanship is one of the Peugeots to become a great swordsman in the new world.


    "I see. It seems that I just need to continue to improve my swordsmanship in the existing way."


    Reinhardt nodded.

 Chapter 444

    "You are a smart young man, now you do not need too much guidance from others, otherwise, it will give you more misleading." Raleigh looked at him and continued, "fencing together, not much can be improved by means of guidance, more by their own understanding."


    Reinhardt nodded thoughtfully, which seemed to be the truth. His growth in swordsmanship along the way was achieved by his own understanding and cultivation, except that he used a bamboo knife to chop wooden man piles in Donghai Yixin Taoist center and got the instruction of gengshiro.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt laughed and didn''t ask, so he took the phone bug in his arms and dialed. After a while, he hung up.


    After a while, a group of bodyguards came into the bar, carrying boxes.


    This... Is Raleigh slightly Leng, but also did not rush to speak.


    "Your Highness, it''s here." The guard came up to Reinhardt and whispered.


    Reinhardt nodded and asked the bodyguard to put the box in place. After the bodyguard left, Reinhardt stood up and said with a smile, "excuse me this time, Mr. Reilly, Ms. Shaqi."


    At the same time, Reinhardt went to the box and opened it. Inside the box was a blue wine bottle with the logo of Reinhardt''s office.


    "This little gift is my thanks."


    He asked the bodyguards to move the three boxes of blue God and six boxes of white heroes left on the sailboat. Compared with the value of Raleigh''s battle, even the valuable blue God was not worth mentioning.


    At this time, all the guests in the bar have left. When Xia Qi saw blue God, her eyes lit up, and she showed a smile: "the king of the North Sea''s hand is the atmosphere. The value of these three boxes of blue god is not low."


    "Are you going¡° Raleigh stood up, too.


    "Yes, I want to go back to Beihai and make an early deployment. After all, the success or failure of the red hair Pirate Group is closely related to me."


    "Is it?" Raleigh was a little stunned. He didn''t ask why it was closely related to him.


    After leaving the bar, Reinhardt took the bodyguards back to the sailing boat. After more than three days of trimming on the shambaldi islands, Reinhardt immediately ordered to return.


    In Shaqi''s bar.


    Shaqi looked at the figure of Reinhardt''s leaving, then said with a smile to Raleigh: "this is a very interesting young man."


    "A young man with ambition and intelligence." Raleigh replied with a smile, gazing at the disappearing figure outside the bar and then lost in thought.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at Raleigh in deep thought, Xia Qi asked in a puzzled way.


    "I seem to see a shadow of a man in him." After a while, Raleigh said softly, as if he had recovered from a long memory.


    "Who?" Asked Xia Qi.


    "Golden Lion, Shiki!"


    Hearing this, Xia Qi was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Raleigh''s evaluation of the young man would be so high.


    Is this young man like the golden lion?


    Golden Lion is such a powerful pirate. The legendary pirate, who used to be as famous as the pirate king Gore D. Roger and Edward Newgate with white beard, is the first one to escape in the history of the city.


    "I didn''t expect you to think so highly of him?" Shaqi smiles and shakes her head.


    "I''m just saying he''s a bit like the golden lion. Besides, the golden lion is more annoying than him."


    "The golden lion was once on the top of the mountain." She looked at him and said.


    "It also has a strong command ability. In a short time, it can gather more than 100 fleets, two swordsmen, and pursue personal strength all the time. It also has intelligent intelligence, forbearance, domineering spirit, meticulous mind, profound city and great ambition."


    Raleigh said slowly. After he finished, Shaqi found that Reinhart was very similar to the golden lion.


    "At least not as arrogant as the golden lion." Xia Qi laughed.


    The arrogance of the golden lion was obvious to all in their time.


    "In some ways, they really have a lot in common."


    Raleigh took a sip of the wine and continued: "many years ago, like Reinhardt, skee had been dormant in a place for many years. Finally, because of a huge opportunity, he got the first batch of men. After that, he had the chance to become a big pirate in the new world."


    Raleigh''s eyes seemed to fall into memories at the same time.


    "You mean... Thirty one years ago, the big event of the Lockheed Marines?" Xia Qi was surprised to say that she still remembers very clearly that in that incident, if it was not for the joint efforts of the pirates and the Navy, the Rox Pirate Group would not have been destroyed. If the Rox Pirate Group had not been destroyed, there would not have been the future golden lion Shiji and the three emperors in the new world.


    Leili''s words, also let Xiaqi fall into a long memory.


    "Yes, after that, skey set up his own air Raider group. After that, there was no one in the new world who could suppress him by force."


    "So you think Reinhardt was based on the Golden Lion Shiji?" Xia Qi lit a cigarette and continued to smoke.


    "Ha ha, I''m just guessing. After all, it''s amazing to see what Reinhardt has done in the dormant years in the North Sea."


    "A young man who is weak and penniless starts from scratch, finds partners step by step, establishes businesses and families, and is related to the Navy, the world government, qiwuhai and even many pirates. Now he has become the king of the North Sea, which is by no means what ordinary people can do."


    Raleigh murmured.


    Xia Qi naturally knew what Reinhardt was doing in the North Sea, but she was really surprised when she heard Raleigh say it one by one. After more than ten years, a person has grown up from an ordinary teenager to the present situation. How can he not be shocked.


    It''s like the smallest tree in the forest. After going through the wind and rain and absorbing the nutrients of the same kind, it finally grows into a towering tree. It''s really a surprising legend.


    "It seems that you are really optimistic about this young man." As if Xia Qi could not finish smoking, one after another, she never stopped. After lighting the cigarette, she continued to look at Raleigh and said, "since you are very optimistic about him, why didn''t you give him more advice just now?"


    Raleigh shook his head. "I''m not interested in that kind of trouble."


    "Besides, no one can predict what will happen to this sea in the future. Maybe the era Roger had hoped for will never come. Maybe it will come soon."

 Chapter 445

    Roger was caught voluntarily by the Navy when he was incurable, because he also led and triggered the era of big pirates. Although it made the whole world more chaotic, Roger had already seen the decay of the world in essence.


    Chaos is just a process. In the end, all corruption and darkness will be defeated. Then the world will come to a new era. This is the new era Roger expected.


    Because only when all the dark and rotten sides of the world are exposed to the sun, will there be a new day.


    Raleigh knew Roger, so he was very clear about Roger''s purpose, because he didn''t stop him from turning himself in.


    So in this sea, there are more and more strong people, which is what Raleigh wants to see, because this can speed up the progress of the times and speed up the process of breaking the darkness and decay.


    Think of here, Raleigh showed a smile.


    Xiaqi did not speak, just quietly smoking.


    The two of them have been running the bar in the shambaldi islands for a long time, but after today, their peaceful life may be broken.


    The next day, unexpectedly, the world economic journal reported that Reinhart, the king of the North Sea, was fighting with Reilly, the former vice captain of Roger''s pirate regiment. Many people didn''t understand why Reinhart was fighting with Reilly. In particular, members of Reinhart''s working group were shocked when they saw the news and immediately contacted Reinhart, People can relax.


    However, the location of Raleigh''s hiding place was exposed, but the Navy didn''t have the slightest idea of sending troops to capture Raleigh. After all, it was just a retired veteran. Coupled with the containment of the three emperors of the new world and the recent war between the red hair Pirate Group and the [evil spirit], [blood diamond], [ghost cow] pirate alliance, the Navy could not and didn''t want to touch this mildew.


    With the wisdom of the marshal of the Warring States period, it is impossible to add a retired strong enemy to the Navy.


    In Xiaqi''s bar, Xiaqi read the report of the world economic journal for a long time, and then said to Leili with a smile, "it seems that you are not worried about the Navy coming to look for trouble at all."


    "The Warring States period of Buddhism is not so stupid." Raleigh drank the wine and shook his head.


    At this time, the Admiral''s office in Marlin Fodor, the Navy headquarters.


    The marshal of the Warring States period read the world economic report for a while, but his brow was deeply wrinkled. He didn''t understand why Reinhart would fight against the underworld Reilly for no reason. There would be no hatred or other intersection between them.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, with the hiding place of the underworld Raleigh, do you want to lead the soldiers to arrest him?" Asked a navy officer with the rank of lieutenant general. He was wearing a helmet engraved with a double headed dragon. His expression was fierce. His weapons were swords and pistols.


    "Don''t do such meaningless things." Warring States immediately shook his head, "the underworld Raleigh is not a general role to be able to capture success, even if he is a retired old man for many years, but he still has to be a general."


    It''s a matter of top priority. How can a general''s fighting power be wasted on such things.


    At this time, the knock came. It was a navy with the rank of major general. After saluting several officers one by one, he immediately said, "marshal of the Warring States period, it''s not good."


    "What''s the hurry? Speak slowly." The Warring States period of Buddha cheered.


    "[evil spirit], [blood diamond], [ghost cow] three people have officially contacted."


    After hearing these words, the Warring States period was shocked and stood up directly from the chair.


    The war is about to begin!


    Everyone in the office was shocked. Even though they had already known the news of the three people''s joint efforts, they were still shocked when they heard that they were in contact.


    "Continue to monitor and remember not to expose." The Warring States period took a stack of materials from the major general who came in, and then gave him an instruction.


    After the sea soldiers with the rank of major general went out, the Warring States period took the information and read it.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, deploy the action." Said the admiral, who had been standing.


    The Warring States period pondered for a while, but shook his head: "no, wait a minute. Can our navy make a mess of its own feet and wait for the red hair Pirate Group to fight with them first?"


    "But five old stars?" The Admiral hesitated, but he still said that the Warring States period did not know that this was a means used by the five old stars to check and balance the new world. In the eyes of the five old stars, they could use everything they could use for their own benefit, even the navy general did not care.


    The Warring States resisted the idea of secretly joining hands with the red hair Pirate Group and helping him defeat the evil spirit pirate alliance. He didn''t want the navy to become a tool for the supreme leader to play with political power. The Navy wanted to fight the pirates as a lifelong career, so it was very resistant to joining hands with the pirates, even the marshal of his moderate faction, And I don''t want that to happen again.


    Although the Navy and the pirates joined hands many years ago, there is a big difference between this time and that time, because the biggest reason for that time is that the captain of the Pirate Group has the ambition to subvert the world, and the captain and crew are unimaginable pirates. Only when the Navy and the pirates join hands can they have a chance to defeat each other, so they join hands.


    But this time, even if [evil spirit], [blood diamond], [ghost cow] are united, they can''t be opponents of the Navy. From the Navy''s standpoint, there is no possibility to help the red hair Pirate Group.


    So the Warring States guess, this is the five old stars and red hair Pirate Group reached some unknown agreement, this can make sense.


    "Don''t worry about the old men over there." The Warring States said, he knew that the five stars were pressing on the other side, but he was the supreme commander of the Navy. He has the final say.


    "Get me the crane line." After thinking about it for a while, the Warring States said that the navy soldiers in the office immediately came over with the phone bug.


    After the phone was connected, the crane''s voice came: "Warring States."


    "Little crane, where are you now?" Asked the Warring States.


    "I''m in orebel Star Island now."


    After listening to this sentence, the Warring States period was slightly stunned, and then said: "have you arrived at that sea area?"


    That sea area belongs to the sea area outside the power of the three emperors of the new world, where red hair and evil spirits had had many naval battles.


    "Yes, I''m here with the peach rabbit and the flying squirrel."


    When he heard that, the Warring States period was silent for a while. He knew that the peach rabbit and the flying squirrel had been invited to the golden city by taizolo to protect the world government officials, but now he went there with the crane.


    "[evil spirit], [blood diamond], [ghost cow] have officially contacted."


    At this time, the Warring States just said in a deep voice.


    "They are very fast. What''s your plan?" Crane asked.

 Chapter 446

    "Don''t move. You can stay in the nearby waters for a while. The war between them can start at any time."


    After thinking about it, the Warring States period said that among the three big pirate groups, there are naturally Navy undercover agents, but around that sea area, there must be a Navy above the rank of lieutenant general.


    "Well, let the peach rabbit and the flying squirrel stay together to help. Recently, other pirate groups in the new world seem to be ready to move. They have many plans to fish in troubled waters."


    Crane thought for a moment and said that the navy of a warship she brought might not be enough, so it would be very helpful for peach rabbit and flying squirrel to stay.


    "Yes, let them stay and help you for a while."


    Just as the Warring States period was about to end the call, he said in a hurry: "wait, I have something else to tell you."


    "What''s the matter, you say." There are some doubts in the Warring States period. Most of the time recently, they are mainly dealing with the coming war, and nothing big can attract crane''s attention.


    "This time I went to the golden city of tezolo and found that Reinhardt in the North Sea was also there." Crane thought for a moment and said that since he saw Reinhardt appear in the golden city and participated in the ribbon cutting ceremony of tezolo, he always felt that the relationship between Reinhardt and tezolo was extraordinary.


    Especially after Reinhardt, tezzolo, and Alfred Domingo got together, they didn''t seem to meet each other for the first time. On the contrary, they felt very familiar with each other.


    "You mean there was a collusion between them?"


    The Warring States understood the meaning of the crane words as soon as they heard it. Although they had been sending the navy to spy on Reinhardt''s behavior in the North Sea in recent years, it had no effect on Reinhardt''s development in the North Sea. Both commerce and power were growing rapidly, so that now Reinhardt has completely controlled the North Sea.


    As for why the navy is indifferent to Reinhardt''s unification of the North Sea, on the one hand, it is because Reinhardt''s relationship with the world government, and polcalia itself is a member of the world government. Even if Reinhardt unifies the North Sea, he is still a member of the world government, and Reinhardt becomes the king of the North Sea, In a way, it can be said that some officials of the world government acquiesced temporarily.


    Second, it''s not that the Navy doesn''t do it, but it hasn''t found a suitable opportunity. According to the idea of the Warring States and the five old stars, it''s that the jieerma 66 kingdom is ready to do it. When one of them fails or both of them lose, the situation in the North Sea will naturally be solved.


    "I think they should have more than just a business relationship." Crane nodded, and then said softly, "each of them has great ambition, and each of them is very intelligent. If it''s just a simple business cooperation, it''s better to say that if the three people are conspiring with other major events together, the impact on the future is estimated to be no less than the Pirate alliance of [evil spirit], [blood diamond], [ghost cow]."


    Crane of course knows the seriousness of this matter. Compared with the extremely tyrannical personalities of [evil spirit], [blood diamond], [ghost cow], Reinhardt, tezorro and Alfred Domingo have more powerful operational capabilities.


    What worries crane more is the hidden ambition in their heart, the unknown ambition, how huge it is, which is the most frightening.


    Reinhardt, tezollo, and Alfred Domingo are very similar in some ways. They all have calm minds, insight into the situation, and strong operation ability. In addition, they are all heroes who can control one side and have excellent leadership ability.


    What''s more, these three people seem to have political skills, which can be seen from their respective businesses.


    Compared with the bloody, cruel and tyrannical three pirates, this kind of hero is also a great threat. Even if they''re not pirates.


    Hearing this, the Warring States brow immediately frowned. He did not think that the connection between Reinhardt and tezorro might be so deep. More than that, tezorro, Alfred Domingo and Reinhardt gathered together in the Golden City, which was obviously not a coincidence, let alone just for business cooperation.


    "What do you think, little crane?"


    After pondering for a while, he asked.


    "I have a hunch that if we don''t find a way to contain or eliminate this king of the North Sea, we may grow up to be a giant in the future."


    At the thought of Reinhardt''s chilling eyes, crane couldn''t help worrying. She once sent her navy colleagues to the North Sea to solicit Reinhardt, trying to let him join the Navy, but the other party didn''t refuse or agree. The more this, the more she felt Reinhardt''s strong ambition.


    Before the brief battle between Reinhart and tezolo, she saw it all in her eyes. She didn''t expect that Reinhart''s strength had improved by leaps and bounds to this point.


    Although there is no reason for the world government to kill anyone, at least the world government should be aware of the potential threat of Reinhardt.


    However, this is a troublesome thing, because Reinhardt''s actions in public did not make the world government feel too much threat. He alone funded the construction of sea trains, built entertainment and tourism cities in many islands of the North Sea, and spent a huge amount of money every year to support the Navy, and also helped the navy of the North Sea Branch to fight against the pirates.


    More importantly, although Reinhardt ruled the North Sea, he did not keep too many soldiers in captivity at all. He did not even want to be the king. He has been committed to developing the economy and promoting the life of the residents in the North Sea.


    Such a person, who is not greedy for money, not infatuated with rights, and who is dedicated to developing business and promoting economic reform, has not made the world government feel the threat to the whole world.


    Although Reinhardt is the leader in the dark world of the North Sea, the world government has never paid attention to the dark world of the North Sea. Even if it is noisy, how far can it go.


    So he told the Warring States what he thought word by word. After thinking about it for a long time, he knew that Reinhardt was not a pirate and had a close relationship with the world government. The Navy could not send troops to destroy it. Even if the Navy wanted to send troops, at least it needed a reason to send troops.


    "When you say that, it seems that my thoughts are immediately transparent." After thinking for a while, the Warring States period said that the crane''s words were like a thread, connecting all the branches together. In this way, what Reinhardt had done and his threat would be clear.


    "I''ll talk to five old stars right away."


    The Warring States said that he was going to talk to the five old stars about the red hair and the alliance of the three big pirates. He just mentioned this matter by the way.

 Chapter 447

    In a certain sea area of the new world, a huge sailing boat appeared on the calm sea at this time. This ship is a double mast hull, and two huge sails are dancing with the sea breeze. From the overall view, the sailing boat is very domineering, with red lines on the hull.


    At this time, a huge pattern appeared on the noisy sail, which was the Peugeot printed on the sail. Above the white sail, there was a pirate flag flying with the wind. The pattern of the pirate flag was pure black, with a white skull, a pair of painted black eyes and an inverted V-shaped black nose.


    There are two crossed Western swords on the back of the skull. The hilt is crimson. On the left cheek of the skull, there is a black background covered with two crimson stripes. It looks strange.


    The skull is as like as two peas in the shape of a skull. But under the fixed smile, it seems that this kind of hegemony is neutralized. This black flag is the symbol of the red flag thief. The two red stripes and black shades of the pirate flag show exactly the same three scars as the red hair left eye.


    This ship belongs to the red hair Pirate Group!


    At this time, countless pirates were cheering on the huge deck of the red FOSS pirate ship. They seemed to be having a banquet. There were countless food and wine in the middle of the deck. Ten big men were eating and drinking around and laughing. The pirates around also laughed from time to time.


    At this time, one of the very fat men was holding a huge piece of meat in his hand. He was laughing and swallowing the meat in his mouth.


    "Captain, there''s news from the world government. The evil spirit, the blood diamond and the ghost cow have contacted each other. Their pirate alliance has been established."


    The fat man, wearing a green hat and small brown glasses, said to the red haired man while eating meat.


    "Hahaha, it''s so fast."


    The red haired man immediately laughed. He looked a little slovenly. Although he had enviable red hair, he was dressed very simply, with a short beard on his mouth, a flip flop at his feet and a sword at his waist. It''s worth noting that he was a left arm breaker.


    "It''s time for us to play again."


    This man has defeated the red hair of the evil spirit Pirate Group for many times. This time, facing the alliance of the evil spirit, blood diamond and ghost cow, he seems to have no fear at all.


    Next to another man carrying a long gun also asked: "really let the Navy do it?"


    This man is the sniper of the red hair Pirate Group, jezebub.


    "Don''t worry about the Navy." At this time, the man with the cigarette in his mouth and the colorful coat shook his head. He looked at Jesuit and continued, "the navy is just an insurance we buy."


    "Yes, Beckman is right." At this time, their captain red hair also spoke.


    Red hair took a big drink from the bottle and said with a smile, "although the pirates and the Navy used to have a tradition of working together, I think it''s not only me that we don''t want the navy to fight. The Navy itself should also resist helping the pirates defeat the pirates."


    "Of course. Anyway, the pirates and the navy are always in opposition."


    Jesus nodded his head and said, he was the first core cadre to join the red hair Pirate Group, just like the fat lackey road and the smoking Ben Beckman. He was second only to Ben Beckman in the red hair Pirate Group.


    "In this war, our red hair pirate group can win and must win. Although it''s a little difficult, it''s not that we don''t have no chance to win."


    Ben Beckman thought for a while and said that the situation was a little urgent. Although the three pirate groups joined hands to form a pirate alliance, it was not an invincible giant. He was confident of defeating the other party. Besides, although the three pirate groups joined hands to form a pirate alliance, it was impossible for them to unite.


    The help from the navy is just a back-up for him to find just in case.


    Thinking of this, Beckman went on to say: "the strength of blood diamond and ghost cattle should be no less than that of evil spirits. In addition to the four puppet spirits and six color Knights of evil spirits, there are also three captains of blood diamond Pirate Group and four beasts of ghost cattle Pirate Group."


    Beckman made a clear investigation of the three major pirate groups: evil spirit, blood diamond and ghost cow. No surprise. Among them, the most dangerous one is the evil spirit Pirate Group. Of course, those who can keep their strength in fighting with the red hair Pirate Group for many times have strong strength.


    No matter in terms of comprehensive strength or top-level combat, the evil spirit Pirate Group is the most powerful, but the other two groups should not be underestimated, because their high-end combat power is also about 10 people.


    Although the strength of the red hair Pirate Group is not as large as that of other pirate groups, and the high-end combat power of the whole search ship is only about ten people, the strength of their crew is very average, not to mention how powerful the ten high-level combat power headed by red hair shanks, Ben Beckman, jezebub, and lackey Lu are, except for these ten people, any one of them will be put into the new world, They''re all elite pirates.


    This is one of the reasons why red hair and Ben Beckman have the confidence, because the crew strength is very average, and they take the elite route.


    After listening to this, the crew who were drinking nodded, and then they all laughed again: "the evil spirit has great ambition. He even joined hands with other pirate groups, but this also gives us a reason for the world government to take action to maintain the order of the sea."


    The speaker is a man wearing sunglasses. His head is blue gray, he is wearing a white shirt, and he has a red dragon tattoo on his right neck.


    "Ha ha ha ha." Red hair immediately laughed, "but even so, I don''t want the navy to intervene. If it wasn''t for Beckman who said that he would buy insurance for our Pirate Group and try his best to promote the dialogue with the five old stars, I really don''t want the navy to intervene."


    "After all, the war belongs to the pirates themselves. It''s a shame for the navy to say it."


    Having said that, red hair''s performance at this time obviously didn''t care whether it was shameful or not. From this, we can see Ben Beckman''s position in the red hair Pirate Group. This time, Ben Beckman proposed and facilitated the joint venture with the Navy.


    At least to persuade Hongfa to accept this kind of insurance requires not only status, but also extraordinary wisdom to convince the captain and crew.


    "Ha ha." Beckman also laughed. "Our goal is to wipe out all the same level pirate groups except us under the three emperors of the sea. We just make use of this opportunity to let the red hair Pirate Group ascend the throne of the emperor at one stroke. What the five old stars need is the balance of the sea and the checks and balances on the other three emperors."

 Chapter 448

    Speaking of this, Beckman''s tone only slightly pause, and then went on to say: "BigMom Charlotte Lingling of the world, she is a crazy woman whose head is often in a state of unconsciousness, Kato of Ghost Island, he is a moody devil who wants to destroy the world."


    "And the legendary great pirate Edward Newgate, a contemporary figure of the pirate king Roger, who is known as the strongest old man in the world, is the most unstable factor in the sea. Moreover, these three guys once came from the same Pirate Group. God knows if they will unite to overthrow the world government one day."


    "Although compared with bigom and kaedo, white beard has not done too much harm to one side, it is clear that the biggest threat to the world government is still the white beard Pirate Group."


    "The world government is afraid that what happened to the Rox Pirate Group will reappear in this sea, so the five old stars need a new imperial Pirate Group to check and balance this sea."


    Beckman said in a flat tone, "obviously, we are the most suitable Pirate Group for this standard. We are also the easiest one to communicate with and the least willing to raise too many disputes. Except for our red hair Pirate Group, no one can get close to the level of kaiduo and others, so the five old stars have no other choice."


    With a simple analysis at one end, Beckman clearly described the situation of the sea. He was just like being able to see the fog in the sea and directly grasped the core point.


    As the highest head of the world''s government, the five old stars are among the best in the world in terms of wisdom, political skill and experience. Of course, we can see clearly the situation on the sea. Since the evil spirit pirate group tried to defeat red hair many times, the five old stars have already guessed the purpose of the evil spirit.


    The evil spirit wants to defeat the red hair Pirate Group first. After defeating the red hair Pirate Group, he will free his hand to clean up all other pirate groups of the same level and ascend the throne of the imperial Pirate Group at one stroke. However, the evil spirit didn''t expect that the red hair Pirate Group was so powerful that all the red hair pirate groups were defeated in many wars. Therefore, he can only unite the blood diamond and the ghost ox for a while, Form a pirate alliance.


    Like [evil spirit] who seems to be a collection of all the evil things in the world, how can the five old stars let him achieve his wish? If we let him go to this step, the sea will be more and more chaotic.


    At this time, a world economic journal newspaper suddenly floated down in the sky, and Raji Lushun took it and read it.


    "Is there something big going on?"


    Red hair asked, like this kind of newspaper falling from the sky, there must be no small news will appear.


    "Captain, it''s the news about Raleigh the underworld." Raji Lu handed the newspaper to red hair.


    This is to let red stunned for a while, and then saw the newspaper about the battle news of the underworld Raleigh and the black Duke Reinhardt.


    "The black Duke Reinhardt?" Red hair said, then asked, "who''s this guy?"


    Raji Lu bit the flesh and said with a smile: "it''s a newcomer of Beihai who has just emerged in recent years. It seems that he has just ruled Beihai."


    Redhead didn''t pay much attention to Raleigh. He didn''t think that Raleigh, who had retired long ago, would let the Navy send troops to arrest him. What interested him more was Reinhardt, who seemed very young, could fight with vice captain Raleigh for a whole day.


    "Is there another amazing new man?" Red hair laughs. The people who can rule any area of the four seas are definitely not ordinary people, especially those who can let vice captain Raleigh fight with a sword. The strength is absolutely not weak. Thinking of this, red hair says to Beckman: "new people from the North Sea... That''s your hometown, Beckman."


    Beckman nodded. He took the newspaper from red hair''s hand and read it for a while. Then he said, "I''ve read about him in the world economic journal. He''s a super rookie known as a world-famous bounty hunter. He''s specialized in helping the navy to eliminate pirates and has business relations with the world government."


    "Bounty hunter?" Red hair came back from Beckman''s hand and looked at the newspaper for a while. There was a picture of Reinhardt in the newspaper. He had long black hair, wore a very strange dress that people had never seen before, and carried a pair of knives around his waist. His eyes were calm but full of spirit.


    He felt vaguely that the man named Reinhardt had an extraordinary temperament, especially his calm eyes, which was very impressive.


    "Interesting guy."


    Jesus said with a smile.


    "Beckman, your North Sea is really a sea of talents. I didn''t expect that someone could completely rule the North Sea." Red hair said with a smile.


    "Just new people." Raji Lu laughs, "in this sea, I don''t know how many talented new people emerge every day, but how many of them can finally come out."


    He doesn''t like this kind of strong new man who comes out occasionally in a few years. He doesn''t know how many of them he has seen in his adventure years.


    "You are wrong." Beckman shook his head. "This time, the North Sea is not an ordinary newcomer."


    Beckman was born in Beihai. Of course, he was very concerned about the situation in his hometown. When Reinhardt defeated the top Pirate Group and was reported by the world economic journal two years ago, he began to pay attention to the new man. Later, he became more and more interested in Reinhardt, so he understood Reinhardt''s growth experience through various channels.


    "An ordinary young man, starting from scratch in Beihai, has finally achieved the power of ruling Beihai. It is not something that ordinary new people can do."


    Red hair was surprised by his words. He didn''t expect Beckman to admire this new man from the North Sea so much.


    "In Beihai, his status and reputation are unbreakable. Even the Navy and the world government want to give him three parts of face."


    Beckman looked at the red hair and said.


    "In that case, why doesn''t this guy have the slightest idea of going into the new world?"


    "The new world is the stage for people like him."


    Lackey Lu said with some confusion.


    "I think..." Beckman pause, then continue to say: "he may be waiting for a chance."


    "It is impossible for a person like this to rule a sea area without great ambition."


    Red hair agreed and nodded: "at first, I wanted to attract this guy, but now you say that, it seems that there is no hope."


    "You can try, but the chance is zero. This kind of person doesn''t look like someone who is willing to be inferior to others."


    At this point, Beckman shook his head again and vetoed: "forget it. Look at what this guy has done over the years, it''s obvious that he doesn''t belong to the same road as us."


    Thinking of Reinhardt''s forbearance over the years and what he has done in the North Sea, Beckman can''t imagine that such a person might join other people''s Pirate Group.


    Moreover, the recruitment requirements of the red hair Pirate Group are not just strong.


    "In that case, forget it." Red hair shakes her head and rashly recruits such a person to join. For the red hair Pirate Group, it is always a huge hidden danger.

 Chapter 449

    At this time, forces all over the world are continuously paying attention to this war, because this war may be related to the new world and new pattern, especially for the Navy and the pirates.


    In a certain sea area of the new world, five huge sailboats are sailing fast on the sea. The first one is a huge black ship. The bow of the ship is in the shape of black and huge horn. The ship is about 15 meters wide and has three huge black sails. On the flagpole on the top of the sails, there is a ferocious design of ox head and skeleton.


    "Captain Thaddeus..."


    At this time, there was a call from his men on the deck, "Diamond lance of the blood diamond Pirate Group and Dawson Carter Sith of the evil spirit Pirate Group are coming soon."


    "Moo..."


    Just after the sound fell, there was another earth shaking roar. It seemed to be a roar from the chest, which did not belong to human beings at all.


    "I see." After the roar fell, there was a loud noise, and then a body jumped onto the deck.


    His limbs are dark, his body is huge, and his whole body is covered with dark red flames. The flames are extremely fierce. In addition to emitting hot heat, he can also feel the ferocity of beasts in the flames. It seems that this monster is not the product of the existence of this world at all.


    Because it is too strange, the head is white, and the huge horn is constantly breathing fire. The most surprising thing is that this monster has only one eye, a huge white eye, which is as white as bone. Behind the body, it has a long tail, which is like a snake.


    This is a huge black cattle, its appearance, suddenly let everyone have a sense of disaster.


    "Poof..." as soon as the Tauren monster landed on the deck snorted, the hot flame immediately sprayed out and pressed directly around.


    "Captain Thaddeus, stop. The deck will be burned down soon."


    One of the men immediately stopped, and the repair speed of the boatman on the sailboat could not catch up with the burning speed of the flame on the cow.


    It seems that after hearing the dissuasion from his subordinates, the big black bull immediately put out the flames around him. Although the flames went out, he could still feel the hot temperature.


    The people on the sailboat breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Thaddeus did not enter a state of rage, otherwise no one could dissuade him.


    At this time, the black bull opened his only eyes, as if it was a ferocious beast coming to the world, and the cold and merciless intention of killing surged up. At that moment, all the crew felt the anger again.


    "Captain Thaddeus, it''s a call from the evil spirit."


    Not far away a voice came, a tall man with a telephone bug in his hand, rushed to the giant cow.


    The momentum of the giant cow just converged. Its high head moved slightly. Then the Mori Bai''s eyes turned for a while, and he opened his mouth and said, "Sith, you bastard are too slow."


    The huge sound of cattle came to the phone bug, but Captain Sith on the other side of the phone bug gave a gloomy smile: "you dead cow, what''s the right to call me? Don''t forget that I''m the leader of the pirate alliance this time¡°


    "So what, asshole? Don''t you want my help¡° Cried Thaddeus.


    "Your help¡° Captain Sith sneered, "don''t forget that we are the pirate alliance. We help each other¡°


    "Losers, are you going to have a big fight¡° Thaddeus, who turned into a giant bull, roared again.


    "With that in mind, I''ll come and teach you a lesson¡° Captain Sith snorted and said immediately.


    "Captain Thaddeus, don''t be angry. Don''t forget the purpose of our cooperation with evil spirits and blood diamonds this time¡°


    There was a dissuasion in the distance.


    After hearing this voice, Thaddeus'' anger subsided slightly: "come here, I can''t wait to destroy this boring world¡°


    After that, he hung up the phone. Afterwards, juniu''s body changed, and he became a Juhan who was nearly five meters tall. He had long white hair, ferocious eyes, dark red skin, and wore the same dark red coat, barefoot.


    He is a normal human form, no matter the horn or the body and the white one eye, they are just the expression of his demon fruit form.


    "Little ones, get ready to welcome the guests and celebrate the establishment of the new pirate alliance." Thaddeus''s eyes seemed to be on fire, and after looking at the distant sea, he immediately roared.


    "Yes, Captain!" The pirate replied immediately.


    After a while, a huge dark shadow began to appear on the sea in the distance. It was a fleet composed of more than ten giant sails. The leading sailboat was flying the pirate flag, which showed that the person who came was the famous big pirate in the new world, the evil spirit Pirate Group.


    He came earlier than the blood diamond pirates.


    "Thaddeus."


    At that moment, there was a roar from the sea.


    "I''ll have a fight first."


    After hearing these words, Thaddeus immediately returned, and then stepped on his feet, and his huge body flew toward the sea. In the process of flying, his upper body instantly turned into a bull''s head, and the hot flame spewed out like a torrent.


    "You stupid cow, I''ll teach you today." In the distance, the evil spirit on the deck of the black giant ship was angry and smiling. Looking at Thaddeus rushing on the sea, he immediately hung up the phone worm and trampled on the deck. His body ejected like a shell.


    He used the fruit power of the evil spirit form for the first time, and then a burst of white energy enveloped his body. After that, the evil spirit''s upper body turned into a huge skeleton, and the dark sword in his hand directly lifted up and rushed towards sadius.


    "Stop talking nonsense." Thaddeus stretched out his hand to pull out the two huge horns on his head, and then with both hands, the fire became more violent. He used two horns more than three meters to hurl at the evil spirit.


    The horn is as strong as steel, which is the hardest part of his body after he incarnated in the fruit form of devil.


    Boom.


    Thaddeus''s two black horns collided with the long sword in the hands of the evil spirit, and then the hot flame collided with the white energy. At that moment, the energy burst into terror, and the clouds rolled in the sky, as if forming a stalemate.


    And the whole sea was suddenly furious, and the current at the center of these two terrible energies was surging.


    With this simple strike, their powerful strength is incisively and vividly displayed. They are both animal species. Although their personalities are completely opposite, they have the same level of combat power.

 Chapter 450

    After that, the hot flame and white energy that collided with each other seemed to merge into a huge sphere. When the flame and white energy mingled, they devoured each other, and the air around them was raging, just like the end of the world.


    The next second, a concussion that seemed to penetrate the soul sounded. The huge sphere of energy broke directly from the center, just like a planetary explosion. The great energy rolled in all directions like a torrent.


    Under such circumstances, the huge ship kept rising and falling. Behind thaddius, the current seemed to be boiling by his anger. Behind the evil spirit, the white energy seemed to drag a huge current towards thaddius.


    A simple blow directly creates storms and tsunamis. This is the new world''s high-level combat power next only to the imperial class, and it is the mainstay of this sea.


    In the end, the two wrestled for less than three seconds, then immediately separated. Then the two returned to the main ship, and the vibration caused by the huge energy wave gradually subsided.


    The huge body of GUI Niu fell on the deck, and the upper part of his body had been completely relieved. Although the blow was just a trial, he still felt the ferocious momentum of the evil spirit.


    The evil spirit returns to the deck, but his eyes stay on the ghost ox in the distance. He is a little surprised. He hasn''t seen it for many years. The strength of the ghost ox is growing very fast. Just now, for a moment, he has a feeling of being suppressed by him.


    However, he was not worried about this problem, because when he really fought, the devil fruit of his evil spirit form could be said to be immortal.


    However, he frowned. The strength of GUI Niu was much higher than expected. In this way, the real plan in his heart may not be able to be realized.


    Even if the three are allies now, ghost ox and blood diamond are still his potential opponents in the future. His original plan is to try to weaken the overall strength of blood diamond and ghost ox in the war with red hair Pirate Group. Otherwise, even if he defeats red hair Pirate Group, he is likely to become the next target of blood diamond and ghost ox.


    Because their own strength is the strongest in the alliance, two weaker pirate groups may join hands to eliminate the strongest in the alliance.


    However, these are the words of the future. The most urgent task is to determine the three men''s operation plan of the pirate alliance, and then look for opportunities to weaken the blood drilling Pirate Group and the ghost cattle Pirate Group.


    In short, it''s digging.


    Thinking of this, the evil spirit showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    The main ships of the two pirate groups gradually approached, and soon, Dawson Carter Sith boarded the giant ship of the ghost cattle Pirate Group.


    "Moo, moo, moo..." sadius, the ghost cow, suddenly gave out a strange laugh, "evil spirit, your strength has been growing very fast these years."


    Both of them are pirates of the same era as red hair, and they have only entered the real peak stage so far.


    "Hum, you''re the same kind of animal, but you look so stupid. If it wasn''t for the blood diamond, I wouldn''t want to cooperate with you stupid cow." The evil spirit pressed the mask of Tauren on his head and mocked mercilessly.


    "You, who have been defeated many times by the red hair Pirate Group, are still so conceited. I don''t have the cheek to go to [blood diamond] to join hands like you." Thaddeus was equally merciless.


    "Stupid cow, do you still want to fight?" As if hit the pain in the heart, the evil spirit immediately roared angrily.


    "Just fight. I''m worried about no one to fight." Thaddeus returned immediately.


    They are both animal species. When they meet, they are very envious. The men on both sides are trying to dissuade them, but they seem to be useless.


    At this time, Thaddeus''s men called out: "Captain Thaddeus, put down the fire, the fleet of the blood diamond pirates has arrived."


    Cried the evil spirit''s men at the same time.


    They turned their heads and looked at the sea in the distance. A blood red warship appeared on the sea, just like a giant running on the sea.


    That''s diamond Lance''s pirate ship: the blood sail Abraham.


    This is a huge ship with a length of more than 200 meters, a width of more than 70 meters and a height of nearly 30 meters. The whole hull is bright red, and the side of the ship is painted black, which neutralizes the whole ship with a strong smell of blood.


    In the bow position, there is a huge diamond, shining bright red in the sun.


    Blood sail ¡¤ Abraham is a three strange sailboat. The sails are printed with black patterns. It''s a huge skull. On the top of the flagpole, a pirate flag is flying in the wind, hunting.


    The flag cloth of the pirate flag is bright black and completely wrapped. The flag surface is a slanting "…d" pattern. The pattern in the flag is a white skeleton with bone spines. The skeleton shows a bloody mouth, and the red fangs seem to flow blood.


    The design looks fierce and ferocious.


    Behind the side of the main ship, the blood sail Abraham, are three relatively small double deceptive sailboats with bright red sails, which look as if they were stained with blood.


    Even if these four blood sails are not close, people can still feel the strong smell of blood.


    "Ghost cow, evil spirit."


    At this time, a huge cry came from the main ship, the bloody sail Abraham, in the distance, "you two bastards have met. You know how to fight. Don''t forget the purpose of our union this time."


    After the sound fell, a huge figure suddenly jumped out of the blood sail ¡¤ Abraham in the distance and smashed directly towards the main ship of ghost cow''s Pirate Group.


    With a loud bang, a giant man, who was much bigger than the bull ghost, appeared on the deck. He was nearly eight meters tall, with chains tied on his body. His skin was extremely pale, but his eyes were bright red. He was wearing strange ancient clothes and two huge long knives hanging around his waist.


    His eyes are shining like diamonds, and he can see red light from time to time.


    The Pirates of the ghost cattle pirate group were stunned by the surging blood smell. A large part of them had never faced the blood diamond in person, and they could not imagine that a person had such a strong blood smell. They were surprised for a moment.


    "Hey, lance, put away your bloody smell. I''m going to throw up." Ghost cow skims diamond lance, who is nearly two meters higher than him.


    "Gotada... Gotada..." Diamond lance grinned, and then put away the strong smell of blood. His eyes glanced at the ghost cow and the evil spirit respectively. Then he turned his eyes slightly, and continued: "heath, we''ve all known each other for a long time. You can talk about the plan directly."

 Chapter 451

    Lance''s huge body looked down on them.


    After hearing this sentence, the evil spirit nodded. Then, under the greeting of the ghost cow, his men brought countless food and wine. They ate and drank while talking.


    "Since both of you have the idea of joining hands, the three of us have at least more than 30000 troops in total. In terms of high-level combat power, it is possible to defeat the red haired Pirate Group."


    The evil spirit sat down and began to say. He explained the simple idea of the pirate alliance. Although the purpose of the three people''s cooperation was different, they wanted the same thing in the end. They all wanted to eliminate the most powerful red hair Pirate Group first, and then they were trying to eliminate other pirate groups.


    "I don''t mind. I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time." It''s rare that Gui Niu didn''t refute the evil spirit.


    Blood drill also nodded, continue to listen quietly.


    At this time, the evil spirit took a huge chart, and then pointed to one of the positions: "it''s the sea area of orebel Star Island in the new world, where the red hair pirate group often haunts. Our three big pirate groups surround from three different directions."


    "After any party meets the red hair Pirate Group first, it should hold him down for the first time. Don''t have the idea of reserving troops. Otherwise, the red hair Pirate Group will run away. I don''t know how long it will take to get this opportunity next time."


    Sith said slowly, drawing on the chart with his fingers, marking their current location and the location of the orebel islands.


    In addition, the navigation routes of the three people were clearly marked, including the routes for the three people to help each other.


    The plan of encirclement was put forward by evil spirits, but it seems very fair. There is no possibility that one party will suffer losses. However, the other purpose of the plan is only known by evil spirits themselves.


    "Why do we have to divide our forces into three groups? Does this not give the red hair Pirate Group a chance to break them one by one?"


    Seeing the chart marked by Sith, Thaddeus asked in a puzzled way.


    "Do you think the red hair Pirate Group will be stupid enough to confront us head-on?"


    The blood diamond sitting on the deck said, but he thought it was a very good plan. First of all, in this war, their pirate alliance was the attacking party. In order to capture the other party''s trace in such a large sea area, it was the most appropriate way to encircle them in three ways.


    "Don''t forget that this is the sea. If we put all our troops and ships together, we won''t get the chance to fight head-on with the red hair Pirate Group. Even in the stupid Pirate Group, we won''t do such a thing."


    Sith shook his head and said that he had fought with the red hair Pirate Group many times. Apart from the average combat power of the red hair Pirate Group, what shocked him more was the decision-making in each battle. He knew that all this was brought by Ben Beckman, the vice captain of the red hair Pirate Group.


    "Another drawback is the impermanence of the sea. If you put all the troops and ships together, if you are not lucky, you will encounter a super storm and tsunami, then everything will be over." Sith continued.


    He clearly remembers that Shiji, the golden lion, had failed in that way, so he didn''t want to repeat the mistake of the golden lion.


    "In my plan, our three fleets sail toward the orebel Star Island sea area in the form of arrows. When they meet the red hair Pirate Group, the other party''s idea is to destroy the first Pirate Group first. As long as we delay, we have no possibility of failure."


    Sith pointed to the track on the chart with his finger, "the distance between our three big pirate groups is just enough to rush for help."


    "If the red hair pirate regiment doesn''t fight head on, it will run away at the sight of one of us?" The ghost cow continues to ask a way.


    "Hiss..." the evil spirit laughs. If so, the red hair Pirate Group is not qualified to sail in this sea. "Don''t worry, he won''t do it."


    "With red hair, how can you be scared away by a pirate group of the same level?"


    On this point, both xuezuan and guiniu seem to agree.


    "That is to say, who will take the lead depends on luck?"


    Guiniu is not stupid. He has three routes. Whoever meets the red hair Pirate Group first will hold the other party. No one can predict where the red hair Pirate Group will appear. However, he still feels a little uneasy in his heart. He always feels that it is wrong. But the plan that Sith said is very reasonable. At least as an alliance, his plan and plan are fair.


    "In fact, none of us need to worry too much." Sith said with a smile, "I have fought with the red hair Pirate Group many times. Although I have been defeated by him many times, I have not been completely defeated¡°


    "It will be the same this time. Our three big pirate groups are at the same level. Even if one of them is the first to contact with the red hair Pirate Group, there will still be no great damage. Moreover, the task this time is to hold each other back and wait for the other two big Pirate groups to come to help."


    Listen to him say so, ghost ox and blood drill all nodded.


    Three days later, the evil spirit and the blood diamond left guiniu''s pirate ship respectively. However, when the evil spirit returned to the pirate ship, they received a phone message from the blood diamond.


    "Why didn''t you tell me that you and jerma 66 had already joined hands?" In the phone bug, the voice of blood drill asked coldly.


    The evil spirit clapped in his heart. Unexpectedly, the other party even heard the news. It seems that the other party has planted an undercover agent in his Pirate Group.


    However, after hearing this, he sneered: "didn''t you tell me that the Navy General might take part in the war?"


    "How do you know, I know the news?" Blood diamond''s voice is colder. He was born as a soldier, and his intelligence ability is far from that of evil spirit, which can be compared with that of ghost cow. However, evil spirit still knows that he has obtained the news that the Navy General may take part in the war, which makes him very surprised.


    "Hum, don''t think you are the only one with powerful intelligence acquisition ability." Sith gave a cold hum.


    Blood diamond immediately hung up the phone bug, and then with a finger in the air gently point, and then toward the hands behind him said: "Ding, to check our intelligence system inside the traitor."


    Behind him, a tall, middle-aged man dressed as a soldier came to the blood diamond: "yes, Captain Lance."


    After that, the three major pirate groups began to sail towards the orebel Star Island sea area in the form of arrows. Whether it is the evil spirit Pirate Group, the blood diamond Pirate Group, or the ghost cattle Pirate Group, as long as they meet the red hair Pirate Group first, the war will start soon.

 Chapter 452

    In the North Sea area of Jiadan Island, Reinhardt''s headquarters is in the country of King polkalia.


    In order to cope with the coming war, Reinhart temporarily blocked the clock port, so a large number of tourists were temporarily forbidden to enter the clock port and the kingdom of polkalia. In addition, Reinhart is also speeding up the training of soldiers in the kingdom.


    In the palace of the king, in addition to the officials of polkalia, there were also royal ministers and nobles in other areas of the North Sea.


    After the bloody massacres again and again, the nobles had no idea of resistance. However, Reinhardt only captured six kingdoms in the North Sea, because the geographical location of these six kingdoms just allowed polkaria to be in the center of the North Sea.


    If he can become the king of the North Sea, he does not need to capture all the kingdoms. On the one hand, he can not succeed in this kind of thing. On the other hand, if he captures too many countries, the world government will not let it go.


    It is the consensus of all Beihai countries that he becomes the king of Beihai. This is the core. In addition, he has the most powerful power. The dark world has been brought into his hands. The business has been completely spread in the whole Beihai and even the whole world, and the transportation industry is gradually expanding with the gradual completion of the sea train.


    Reinhardt has the funds of a wealthy country, a powerful armed force, a reputation of shaking the North Sea, at least four high-level combat forces, and the support of the Navy and the world government. He is the king of the North Sea.


    In the main hall of the king, Reinhart helped King Fiona to preside over the whole day''s work. After the officials of the other six countries and their own countries withdrew one after another, only some family members were left in the main hall. After a while, other members of Reinhart''s working society came one after another. By this time, it was completely dark outside the hall.


    This time, in addition to roentgen, the family members came together, headed by Blatter and Meister. Behind them were Moser, dafisis long, anubi, bander, 50lan sake, Gus, Cole and borank. As for Demi and hamster, they were still young, so Reinhardt didn''t inform them.


    After the people sat down on the table full of food in the hall, Reinhardt said in a deep voice, "let''s put other things aside for the time being. I''ll talk about an urgent matter."


    After hearing these words, everyone was surprised. It was the first time they saw Reinhart''s serious expression.


    "Our family will face a great threat this time."


    Reinhardt looked at the crowd and then continued, "this threat is from the army of evil, the kingdom of jerma 66."


    "Gemma 66..." dafisis long was stunned for a moment when he heard the name, and then he reacted again, showing a kind of original expression. After pondering for a moment, his eyes swept around the family members.


    His actions surprised members of the family outside Reinhardt, but it''s not surprising to think that daphiss long himself was king jerma 66''s scientific assistant.


    Although daphiss long joined the family a few months later than mester, it is still about two years. As a scientist of the family, daphiss long has made great achievements in these two years. He has not only brought electric power technology, but also made Reinhart make great progress in steam technology.


    Therefore, with the scientist daphiss long and the power technology, the development of the whole polkalia Kingdom has also been greatly helped, thus entering a new level of prosperity.


    More than that, under the mutual research of daphiss long and Hegel, they gradually combine electricity and gas, trying to create a technology that combines the two and has the characteristics of electricity and gas at the same time.


    Dafisis long is an electrical scientist. That''s what we call "by analogy". Every scientist is a genius. He soon understood the principle and application of steam technology. Compared with electricity, it''s more difficult to make electrical devices. He prefers to use steam technology frequently, because it''s much easier than making electrical devices.


    Hegel is a scientist provided by Alfred Domingo. Although he has worked for Reinhardt for many years, Reinhardt has never planned to include him in the family. His main worry is that he is a chess piece inserted by Alfred Domingo and will plunder the steam technology at that time.


    However, although Hegel is not a member of his family and Reinhart is also secretly defending himself from attending such a meeting, his status in the kingdom is still very high, and the laboratory built by Reinhart is also under his control. Obviously, Reinhart has given him a lot of power.


    He is a scientist in the field of mechanical manufacturing. He has a very high level of manufacturing for all kinds of armor and equipment, even Cole and his colleagues


    The revolver made by borrank has received a lot of help from him, and the electric gun and the Thunderball propeller on dafisis Long''s body have been greatly improved after the transformation of Hegel.


    It can be said that Hegel and daphiss long are no less important to the family than Blatter, roentgen and Meister.


    At present, the basic structure of Reinhardt''s working society has been determined. Led by Reinhardt, its three major combat forces are Waldo roentgen of nature department, Vic Blatter of Animal Department and Meister of Superman department.


    Although Reinhardt is not a pirate for the time being, his family building work must be ahead of others, because in the near future, if he wants to compete for the top of the world, he must go out to the new world.


    But for a long time, the real identity of roentgen must be hidden.


    After dafisis long finished, he sighed again: "no wonder the kingdom of jerma 66 has always been aimed at ruling the North Sea. He saw your threat and there is no reason not to act."


    They all nodded. Naturally, they all understood what he said. The kingdom of jerma 66 once ruled the North Sea by force. Naturally, vincimock gage hoped to return to the glory of that year. To do all this, we must first eradicate the biggest threat of Reinhardt working society.


    "You know jerma 66 best. I need the most detailed information about their kingdom."


    Reinhardt thought for a moment, then continued: "put aside your steam technology research work for the time being, and now you are focusing on the kingdom of jerma 66."


    Long, of course, has no opinion. Since he joined Reinhart, he has understood that he will never fight alone in the future.

 Chapter 453

    "The biggest threat is not from the kingdom of jerma 66."


    At this time, Reinhardt added that the people were shocked again. They didn''t understand that there were forces in the North Sea that were more threatening than the kingdom of jerma 66.


    "I''ve read all the recent reports in the world economic journal." Reinhart asked the family.


    The crowd nodded, and then several newspapers were put on the table.


    "Our biggest threat is from the new world." Reinhart held out a finger and pointed to a position in the newspaper.


    [evil spirit] Dawson Carter Sith?


    Meister read out the name in surprise. In fact, he was familiar with the name when he was in the new world reading. This is a real big pirate in the new world, and his members are all experts.


    "The big Pirates of the new world, why do they attack us?" Blatter asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, it''s the foreign aid that jerma 66 invited." Reinhardt chuckled. "Otherwise, you think, how can I attach so much importance to these people just because of jerma 66?"


    "Don''t underestimate the kingdom of jerma 66. Their technology level is very high. When I left, they had developed a kind of combat suit that can greatly enhance their combat effectiveness."


    Dafisis long spoke to remind him.


    "It''s the combination of lineage factor technology and combat clothing." Reinhart said with a smile.


    Dafisis long was shocked. He didn''t understand why he knew this extremely secret information of jerma 66.


    "Clone soldiers in jerma 66 kingdom may not care, but lineage factor technology must be paid attention to."


    Long went on to say that he had worked with Vince gage for many years and was very impressed by the technology of lineage factor. That was the biotechnology that gage discovered with the greatest scientist in the world, Berger punk, when he was in the Navy science force. It was also a powerful technology known as "life design map".


    Who is Berger Punk? Even the technology he attaches great importance to can imagine how powerful it is.


    The technology of human transformation and human cloning of gemma 66 family is just an application of lineage factor technology. He is very clear that at present, Gemma 66 family has successfully used lineage factor technology to create the four Superman like children, who are ten times more powerful than ordinary adults at a very young age.


    It''s all blood.


    "And the four children of gazhi are war machines created by using bloodline factor technology." Dafisis long continued, "although the four children of gazhi have not yet fully grown up, they are all born under the technology of lineage factor, and at a very young age, they have ten times more power than ordinary people. Although they are only in their teens, they are still extremely powerful after wearing combat clothes."


    Ron tried his best to tell Reinhart all the information about the jerma 66 family. On the one hand, he was loyal to Reinhart. On the other hand, he hoped to defeat the jerma 66 family in the coming war.


    He left the jerma 66 family, which was regarded as a betrayal by Vince gage. So he would choose to disappear completely from the North Sea for a long time after leaving gage. But when he joined Reinhardt, gage must know that if he failed this time, he would also be punished by gage.


    After listening to long''s words, reinha nodded. He naturally understood the meaning of Long''s words, but these four people are not threatening now.


    "It''s Vince Moke Reggie, Vince Moke idge, Vince Moke niege, Vince Moke Yongzhi, the four of them."


    "It''s the four of them." Long nodded, "in the past few years, the jerma 66 family has conquered many kingdoms, relying on these four children."


    "Brother, why don''t I help Mr. long?" Blatter, who sat in the first seat, said in a deep voice. His eyes swept over Reinhart and then on dafisis long: "Mr. long, I''ll help you deal with the kingdom of jerma 66."


    Reinhardt''s original idea was to let dafisis long drag the kingdom of jerma 66, but it seems that he alone may not be able to succeed.


    Reinhardt pondered for a moment, did not answer Blatter directly, but put his eyes on dafisis, so he asked: "how do you compare with vensmock gage with your strength?"


    He doesn''t want to spend too much troops on jerma 66, because compared with the evil spirit Pirate Group, jerma 66 kingdom is much weaker. Even if he has strong clone soldiers, it''s still not a worry. No matter how many clone soldiers there are, it''s nothing compared with the high-level combat power.


    What made him feel threatened was the captain of the evil spirit Pirate Group, Dawson Carter Sith, and his ten high-level fighters, four puppet spirits and six color knights.


    "One on five, if they don''t wear combat clothes, I have confidence to beat them in a short time."


    Long thought for a while and said that the fur clan was born to be a powerful fighter. With the improved electric gun and Thunderball propeller, he was strong enough. Even if Jiazhi put on his combat suit, he was confident to fight with it. But if all five of Vince Moke Jiazhi''s father and son put on their combat suit, he would be defeated.


    "What about the moon lion form?" Reinhart asked again.


    This makes dafisis long slightly stunned, did not expect Reinhart even fur family moon lion form also know.


    "If it''s the moon lion form, I''m 50% sure to defeat the vincimock family in combat clothes, but the moon lion form must be in the night of the full moon, watching the moon to be able to change, but the night of the full moon can''t be expected, I can''t predict this time."


    Long Chensheng said that the moon lion form, like the fur''s ability to generate electricity, is the racial talent of the fur race. Although the moon lion form is too powerful, it has many limitations. The first thing is to find the night of the full moon before you can transform.


    "Full moon?" Meister, sitting on Reinhart''s right hand side, murmured. He looked at long and said at random, "Mr. long, I think there should be a way to solve this problem."


    Hearing Meister''s words, long was a little stunned: "do you have a way to predict the night of the full moon?"


    After that, long shook his head and rejected: "but not yet. Even if you can predict the night of the full moon, Gemma 66 may not appear at that time, and gage also knows that I have the talent of moon lion form."


    Reinhardt''s eyes lit up. He looked at Meister and remembered that Meister was a night fruiter. It seemed that Meister had developed some abilities about the moon.

 Chapter 454

    Reinhardt opened his mouth to mester and asked, "can your fruits of night be full moon?"


    All the family members were stunned by this. Reinhart and Blatter were the only ones who knew that Meister had the ability to bear fruit at night. Although others knew that Meister was an extremely powerful fighter, they didn''t know his ability to bear fruit.


    "It''s possible to have a full moon, but it''s not sure if it will be at full moon." Meister thought for a moment and answered that in the process of developing night fruit, he had thought about how to deeply develop night fruit. After thinking for countless nights, he finally determined that in addition to the basic night ability, he could also develop the moon and moonlight ability.


    Facts have proved that his idea is correct. The moon or moonlight is a part of the night, which can attack, confuse and change.


    After listening to his words, long eyes also lit up: "as long as there is a full moon, even if it is a simulated full moon, I can become a moon lion. At that time, with the ability of moon lion form, I should be able to defeat Jiazhi in combat clothes and his four children."


    The moon lion form should be an ancient mark existing in the fur people''s thinking, and the full moon is the key to open this mark.


    "In the next period of time, mester, you will join Mr. long in trying to condense the full moon with the fruits of night. If this plan can succeed, our chances of winning this time will be increased by one point."


    Reinhardt thought for a moment, then said to band beside Blatter, "band, this time you''re with Mr. long. Although the moon lion is powerful, it doesn''t last long after all."


    "Yes." Bander nodded. In the past three years since he joined Reinhart, his strength has improved very fast, not only in all aspects of physical skills and fencing skills, but also in the two-color domineering style. He is second only to Blatter, Meister and roentgen in the family, and is more powerful than Moser.


    In fact, Reinhart also attaches great importance to bander, especially bander''s emotional fruit. He provides a lot of development ideas, which will be of great use to the whole family in the near future.


    After a long discussion, they finally decided on the battle plan against the kingdom of jerma 66. Then Reinhart took out a stack of information and put it on the table.


    "These are the materials of the evil spirit Pirate Group. Let''s have a look."


    When Reinhart finished, the family members began to pass on the information.


    This information is about the evil spirit Pirate Group, including the number of evil spirit Pirate Group, fleet mode, combat effectiveness evaluation, personnel analysis, demon fruit information and ability analysis.


    Among them, the most important information is about [evil spirit] Dawson Carter Sith, his four puppet spirits and six color knights. Although they lack information about fruit ability, they are still very helpful to Reinhardt.


    All of this information came from Alfred Domingo.


    The four puppet spirits are the corpses of terror creatures found by the evil spirit Dawson Carter Sith on an island or in the mysterious sea area. They are powerful undead creatures formed by reincarnation of the form ability of the evil spirit of the animal species, and are endowed with "spirit"


    Spirit: varandia, ape head, civet body, tiger limbs, snake tail, can fly, can spray out ghost fire.


    Ji Ling: human head, snake body, a creature haunting a dead sea area, with a harpoon in hand.


    Valiant spirit: a powerful undead creature reincarnated after death of sea king in the new world. It is 25 meters tall and powerful.


    Strange spirit: artificial corpse, a powerful monster whose body is composed of eight kinds of animals.


    Reinhardt took the information in his hand and said to the crowd, "these four kinds of puppet spirits are all made by [evil spirits] using the fruit ability. They are all undead creatures. In a way, they have certain characteristics of immortality."


    ¡±No... not dead¡° The family members were stunned for a while. The so-called immortality is that it is difficult to be completely killed.


    They are very strange to this undead, but it''s not surprising to think of this strange world.


    "Yes, these four guys are all undead creatures, and the one who controls the four spirits is valandia, who is imbued with certain wisdom by evil spirits, so it is obviously different from the other three undead creatures.


    "Most importantly, it controlled more than 3000 puppet soldiers at the same time."


    Reinhardt said slowly, how powerful the whole evil spirit Pirate Group is. He knew very well that even if he gathered the strength of the whole family, he could not be an opponent.


    However, it is not certain that all the four puppet spirits will survive in the future. The war between the three pirate groups and the red hair Pirate Group will surely consume a large part of the troops. If luck can make the evil spirit Pirate Group collapse, it will be even better.


    He just deployed the fight according to the worst situation.


    "Don''t worry too much, these undead creatures should be able to deal with it with sea water." Looking at the people''s nervous look, Reinhardt laughed again. Since it was created by the devil''s fruit ability, sea water must be able to work.


    "Compared with the four puppet spirits, what is more difficult is the six color knights. Each of them is a strong one in the new world." Reinhart continued.


    People put their eyes on another piece of information, which is full of six color Knight information.


    Black Knight stegia, the first fleet leader of the evil spirit Pirate Group, ranks first among the six color knights in strength. The ability of demon fruit is unknown, and the body skill is powerful. The weapon is black steel iron gun.


    White Knight arcelet, the second fleet leader of the evil spirit Pirate Group, is second only to the Black Knight stegia in strength. The devil''s fruit ability is unknown, and his body skill is powerful. His weapon is white saber.


    Peja, the Red Knight, is the captain of the third fleet of the evil spirit pirate regiment. His strength is equal to that of the white knight. His demon fruit ability is unknown and his body skill is powerful. His weapon is the Red Knight gun.


    Purple Knight Toma, captain of the fourth fleet of evil spirit pirates.


    The gray knight, Theodore, is the captain of the Fifth Fleet of the evil spirit pirates.


    Yellow Knight Kaya, captain of the Sixth Fleet of the evil spirit pirates.


    People''s eyes have been on the six color knights. They are shocked by the strength of the six color knights in the information. It seems that each of them has the same strength as the spirit.


    "It seems that the other side is much stronger than us in terms of both high-level combat power and basic forces." Fifty LAN sake, sitting on the left, frowned after seeing the strength of the six fleet leaders of the evil spirit Pirate Group.


    He is a financial officer. Although he can''t help in fighting, he is the core member of his family. During Reinhart''s many times leaving Beihai, he presided over a lot of overall work.

 Chapter 455

    "The combat power we can use is far less than that of the other side." After reading the information clearly, Blatter said with a little worry,


    Not to mention Dorson Carter Sith, who has the demon fruit of animal phantom, his ten powerful subordinates are not what the family can deal with now.


    At this time, the atmosphere was a little tense, and everyone could see that Reinhart''s information showed that these people''s strong strength, in addition to Blatter, Meister and Reinhart, other people had no strength to match.


    In this way, how can people not be nervous.


    Reinhardt''s eyes looked around and felt that the family members seemed to be very heavy at this time, so he laughed and said with a little ease: "you don''t have to be too nervous. It''s still unknown how many members of the evil spirit pirate group can survive this war."


    No wonder they have this kind of performance. After all, they are aborigines, and each other is a famous pirate in the new world. Anyone who hears the name of the evil spirit will shake three times, let alone have a war with the other party''s Pirate Group.


    As the tension eased, Reinhardt continued: "this time we have the navy to help us¡°


    There is no doubt that as long as the evil spirit pirates return to the North Sea to wage war, the Navy will surely send troops.


    Navy?


    People then remembered that evil spirits were pirates. Once they returned to the North Sea to start a war, the Navy had no reason not to stop them, but it was unknown how much power the navy was willing to exert.


    "It''s the biggest crisis the family has faced since it was founded, but it''s also the best opportunity for us to voice our voice to the world."


    Reinhardt knew very well in his heart that the family had never encountered any real difficulties in the years since its establishment. The enemy he faced in the North Sea in the past was either a much weaker Pirate Group, or a suppressed Royal aristocrat, or a mafia or other small role. He had never met such a powerful enemy.


    This coming war will not only test the cohesion of the family as a whole, but also provide an opportunity for the family to break through the existing state. If the crisis is completely solved, then Reinhardt''s working society will be truly formed, otherwise it will still be a mess.


    Without the baptism of iron and blood, how can we gather the temperament of steel? Only when we are tempered in the fire, can we soar and soar. Only in this way can we compete with those legendary pirates in the future.


    "Beihai is a small place. No matter how powerful we are in Beihai, we are doomed to fail."


    Reinhardt''s eyes swept slightly across the family members'' faces.


    "Brother, give the order. This time it''s time for all members of Reinhardt to meet the enemy together."


    Moselle spoke to one side. For so many years, it seems that the family has never had the opportunity to go out.


    "Yes, boss, it''s time to show our strength to the world."


    On the other hand, gaith echoed. Then he stood up and looked at Reinhardt: "boss, eight thousand Mafia elites in the North Sea can take part in this war at any time."


    Gaith is now the leader of the North sea dark world mafia. Eight thousand Mafia members are his carefully prepared forces. Although they do not play a decisive role, in this war, the more forces, the better.


    At this moment, all the family members stood up and focused on Reinhardt.


    "Good¡°


    Reinhardt''s words were as loud as thunder.


    "Let the eyes of the world turn to us, my family. Let''s win this war together."


    Reinhardt''s simple words greatly inspired the morale. The atmosphere that was still dead and decadent just now seems to be boiling with blood.


    "Understand... Boss, big brother, big brother, boss!"


    They all answered in unison.


    "From now on, all work will focus on the coming war, and the North Sea will enter a state of first-class preparation."


    With these words, people immediately began to get busy. Each of them had different responsibilities. At this time, after the plans and tasks deployed by Reinhardt, they began to operate like machines. Not only Reinhardt working society, but also the kingdom of polkalia and the six kingdoms with branches in four directions of the North sea began to prepare for the coming war.


    When the family members gradually dispersed, Reinhardt received a phone call.


    "Brother, is the family meeting over?"


    Among the phone bugs, Waldo Roentgen''s slightly mature voice came through.


    "It''s just over." Reinhardt nodded. "Everyone''s task has been arranged."


    "What''s the chance of winning this war?" After pondering for a while, roentgen asked again. The worry in his voice did not hide. Although he never doubted Reinhardt''s ability, this incident involved the new world big pirates, which had six fleets and more than 10000 troops.


    Especially after the cooperation with jieerma 66 Kingdom and the help of clone soldiers, the strength is bound to rise to a higher level.


    Can this kind of strong man be defeated only by Reinhardt?


    Roentgen could not help muttering to himself.


    "If it''s the whole evil spirit Pirate Group, then the success rate of this war is zero, but if it''s the evil spirit pirate group that lost most of its troops after being defeated by the red hair Pirate Group, we will have a 30% chance of success."


    Reinhardt thought for a while and said, but these are all conjectures after all, and they are ideal conditions. The development of things can not follow the path he imagined. Although Reinhardt showed enough confidence and ambition to win in the family meeting, he was very clear in his heart that the difficulties this time far exceeded his expectation.


    At this time, Reinhardt suddenly remembered a thing. Hawkins once divined for him. In the deck analysis, he said that he would encounter difficulties affecting his life in the future, but he had a chance to survive and reverse life and death. Did the situation shown by the reverse triangle divination star array refer to the war he was facing?


    He''s a little skeptical.


    Hawkins left long ago. Reinhardt didn''t know Hawkins''s phone bug information or whether he was in Beihai. Naturally, he didn''t have a chance to find Hawkins to do divination for himself at present.


    However, he never paid attention to Hawkins''s divination results. Although Hawkins''s divination has never been wrong, it''s better to change everything now than to believe in this predicted fate.

 Chapter 456

    After listening to Reinhardt''s words, roentgen said in a deep voice, "there''s another chance that it''s not possible."


    "What''s possible?" Reinhardt was slightly stunned and asked.


    "The possibility of being completely defeated." Roentgen knew very well that even if the evil spirit pirate group failed, it would not be completely defeated. The evil spirit Pirate Group had fought with the red hair Pirate Group for many times in the past, but still had the main force. Even if the Navy took part in the battle this time, it would not be completely defeated.


    "I''ve got internal information from the Navy. What I can confirm this time is that three admirals have gone to the sea area of orebel Star Island in the new world. They are admiral crane, Admiral flying squirrel and Admiral peach rabbit."


    Reinhardt was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect to be the three generals who went to the golden city. Among the three generals, protecting the world government officials in the future is the second. The main purpose is to deal with the coming war.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt finally understood the doubts in his mind at the beginning. It is reasonable to say that one lieutenant general is enough to protect the important officials of the world government. But this time, there are three generals, and they are all veteran generals in the Navy headquarters, not to mention the chief of staff, crane, who is famous for his wisdom.


    At this time, roentgen said, "when the war between the red hair Pirate Group and the evil spirit, blood diamond and ghost ox reaches a certain level, the Navy General will go out."


    Reinhardt didn''t know how to get these confidential information as a major general. But since he was able to tell himself all these information, he must have confirmed the authenticity of the information. It seems that in the Navy, roentgen also has his own information channel, and he knows nothing about it.


    Reinhardt nodded, then said with a smile: "in this way, whether the red hair Pirate Group wins or the alliance of the three pirates wins, there is no difference for the Navy¡°


    With the combat power of one general and three admirals in the Navy headquarters, this standard configuration is very close to that of a Royal Regiment.


    "If that''s the case, it would be the best¡° Reinhardt went on to say that he knew more about the development track of the sea than anyone else. He firmly believed that the red hair pirate group could not fail in this war, so it must be the pirate alliance formed by the three big pirates that would fail this time.


    However, it is still unknown whether the pirate alliance formed by the three major pirates can be directly eliminated in this war.


    "The most important thing." At this time, roentgen said, "if the evil spirit pirate group returns to the North Sea to launch a war, then our navy can join the war, and I can help big brother openly."


    With roentgen, at least one more high-level combat power can increase the chance of winning.


    If the evil spirit Pirate Group doesn''t come, it''s just the jieerma 66 kingdom that launches the war against Reinhardt. Naturally, there is no need for the navy to participate in the war. Jieerma 66 Kingdom and polkalia Kingdom, after all, are wars between countries. Both of them are allies of the world government and have the right to attack each other. The Navy will not be involved in the war between countries.


    The evil spirit Pirate Group is different. This involves the issue of position and camp. After all, the pirates are pirates. Even if the Navy only uses the forces of the North Sea Branch to fight against the evil spirit Pirate Group, it will be of great help to Reinhardt.


    At present, the navy in the North Sea is not only roentgen, a powerful marine, but also Drake. Although his strength is not as good as roentgen, he is also a rare powerful combat force.


    "In this way, we are not at a complete disadvantage." Reinhardt said with a smile, "for many family members, they have never really seen blood, even with my earliest Blatter. This is also an opportunity, a good opportunity for family members to be reborn."


    Reinhardt knows that it is impossible to break through without great pressure. Although the members of the evil spirit Pirate Group are very strong, the allocation level of the members of Reinhardt''s working group is very high, but they have not yet gone through the bloody baptism.


    It''s right to say that the allocation of members of Reinhardt''s working society is very high. For example, Blatter, who ate the fruits of cats and cats from the animal family, has the ancient saber toothed tiger form, and has strong physical strength. In addition to his innate strong power, he has acquired two-color domineering. This kind of allocation has great potential, In recent years, one of the reasons why his strength has not been improved to the maximum extent is that Blatter is always trapped in the small place of the North Sea, and there is still too little chance to fight with real experts.


    For example, Meister''s night fruits, as well as the just acquired two-color domineering, such as bander''s emotional fruits, such as the real form of the moon lion of daphiss long, Mosel''s shooting talent and seeing and hearing color domineering ability, anubi''s physical skills, all of these configurations are very valuable in Beihai.


    If you want these people to grow up thoroughly and grow up enough to follow you to a higher stage in the world, then this war is just the right time. If you are one minute earlier, you may die prematurely. If you are one minute later, you may not be able to keep up with your own performance.


    In the final analysis, the strength of the world is respected, and the core members of Reinhardt are not strong, so his future plans, and even the idea of fighting with the world''s most powerful pirates or the strong, can only be utopian at most.


    If he wants to become the fourth emperor and influence the world pattern, he must be strong and have at least three silver medal players. This is the standard match of the imperial team.


    At the extreme, Reinhardt can not care about anyone else who is the core member of the family, but Blatter, Meister and roentgen must make a qualitative breakthrough in this war, which is the most solid foundation of his future team, otherwise everything will be a loft in the air.


    "I know exactly what you mean, big brother." Roentgen answered softly. For Reinhardt''s future plan, roentgen knew very well that although the possible war was regarded as the biggest crisis since the establishment of the family, he always believed that the coming war was the biggest opportunity since the establishment of the family, which could transform the family temperament.


    If he fails, he will give up Reinhardt and become a lone ranger.


    If we stand up to this danger and take this opportunity to transform the family members, then the Reinhardt society will soar from now on.

 Chapter 457

    After a long time of communication, roentgen basically told Reinhardt about the important situation of the North Sea naval branch in the near future. Reinhardt had been in a state of meditation for a long time after the two ended their conversation. About evening, he took the bodyguard to the clock harbor.


    Clock harbor, the golden sunset is printed on the sea, the pure white sea of clouds is surrounded by the amazing rims, seagulls pass by from time to time, and the distant sailboat''s glance reflects a huge shadow on the golden sea.


    Reinhardt''s eyes came back from the wonderful scene and then turned to the huge dock by the sea.


    This dock has been built for several years, and it has been able to build all kinds of sailboats for a long time. It has also developed into the largest shipyard in Beihai, especially after Tom Fishman joined in. Under his guidance, all aspects have been improved and the overall area has been expanded again.


    The purpose of Reinhart''s coming to the dock this time is to check the construction progress of the huge ship.


    Standing at the bottom of the dock, Reinhardt has been looking at the main frame of the huge sailing boat with simple structure. It has been more than a year since the sailing boat was put into construction, but so far, it is still in the initial construction state, even the main frame has not been completed.


    This giant ship Reinhart attaches great importance to it. It will carry all the voyage in the sea in the future, so it integrates all the technologies of Reinhart and the products of the highest shipbuilding technology in the world.


    The structure, material and design of the whole hull come from Tom the fishman, the power system of the giant ship, the helmsman control system and the embedded power system, and from the laboratory technology led by daphiss long and Hegel.


    It can be said that this ship is the product of the integration of the world''s first shipbuilding technology and the world''s top science and technology. Although the wood used in shipbuilding is also the most precious treasure tree in the world, a considerable part of the ship is made of various alloys.


    Reinhardt put forward many requirements for the final shaping effect of the ship. Firstly, it should be able to accommodate at least 1000 people. Secondly, it should have the power system driven by electric steam. Secondly, it must be equipped with a large number of artillery weapons and electric laser firepower.


    These are just the tip of the iceberg of this huge ship. His idea is to build this ship into a huge mobile fortress with the products of sea bottom, sea surface and sky. However, his idea is too complicated and precise to be possible in a short time. It took a year to study the drawings in the previous stage, which was completed with the help of Tom Fishman.


    Although with the help of Tom Fishman, the world''s first shipbuilding master, the full assistance of Hegel, a mechanical scientist, and the participation of dafisis long, the research and construction progress of the ship is still very slow.


    Even Tom Fishman once said that he had built a ship all his life. No ship would be as precise, complex, functional and powerful as the one conceived by Reinhardt. For this reason, it took Tom Fishman nearly five months to figure out all Reinhardt''s needs, and another seven months, With the help of the workshop, the blueprint of the ship was drawn according to the idea put forward by Reinhardt.


    At that time, Tom Fishman decided that if the ship was built, the Roger ol Jackson would not be his greatest work any more, but the ship, which Tom Fishman called "the ship of the century".


    Because the financial, material and human resources of this sailing ship are too large. In addition, the whole ship is integrated with the power system provided by dafisis long, and the power equipment specially developed by Hegel. Kohl and borank have also installed the gun system on this ship. The most powerful gun is the weapon that converts electric energy into laser, This technology comes from daphiss long. After many improvements, it is more than ten times more powerful than daphiss Long''s electric gun.


    It can be said that at present, this huge ship is the only one in the world. It not only has a strong scientific and technological level and the world''s first shipbuilding technology, but also has the design ideas provided by Reinhart, and has completely jumped out of this era.


    Most of the functions of this huge ship can only be clearly expressed after it is built.


    Reinhardt looked at this huge ship, which is only one fifth of the scale completed at present, and felt a sense of pride in his heart. This ship is his future throne in the new world. He has invested too much effort in this sailing ship and must reach the perfect level.


    "See you, Duchess!" At this time, a middle-aged man with a black face and ragged clothes came from a distance. When he came to Reinhardt, he immediately prepared to kneel down.


    But Reinhardt stopped him, shook his head and said with a smile, "wood, how''s the ship going?"


    This black faced middle-aged man was the director of the workshop construction room entrusted by Reinhardt at the beginning. After he built the clock tower perfectly a few years later, Reinhardt handed over the whole workshop to him, and now the construction work of the "boat of the century" is completely handed over to the workshop.


    "Your Highness, the progress of this ship is only one-fifth at present, mainly because the power system has to be laid in the hull frame ahead of time, so the speed is very slow¡°


    Wood respectfully replied that although it was laid according to the circuit drawings provided by dafisis long, there were still many difficulties in the process of laying, and each step still required many experiments.


    In addition to the laying of power system on the hull, there will also be fire control system, helmsman control system, power energy system and damping system, dock system construction and so on.


    These are very difficult things.


    "Well¡° Reinhardt nodded and sighed slightly. It seems that in a short time... No, it may not be possible to see this ship launched in a few years. However, in order to get a perfect ship, it is worth spending more time.


    In the future, the ship will use an electric power dual track system to drive the navigation, and the electricity and gas will operate alternately. In addition, the ship will be equipped with nearly a thousand blast shells as a backup at critical times. This is the basic energy. In fact, this is what Reinhardt most cares about. He doesn''t care if he can fly into the sky, But the sea surface and the sea bottom are two forms he urgently needs.


    Although Tom Fishman called it "the ship of the century", but Reinhardt did not name the ship, this matter will need to wait until the completion of the ship to determine.

 Chapter 458

    "Take the workshop staff with you to push forward. After this period of time, I will ask the people from the science laboratory and Ordnance Laboratory to help you."


    After pondering for a while, Reinhardt said in a low voice that when the matter between jieerma 66 Kingdom and the evil spirit Pirate Group is completely solved, he will be able to spare his hand to study the "boat of the century".


    Although the power and talents of the family are big enough, Reinhart still feels that no one is available.


    However, as the saying goes, everything is difficult at the beginning. If a huge ship unprecedented in the world wants to be successfully built, there will be many difficulties in the early stage of construction. However, as long as the construction progress of the ship continues, the construction speed will be faster and faster in the future.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. I will lead the workshop to push forward the shipbuilding work day by day and night¡° Wood answered in a low voice.


    Reinhardt showed a smile. Since the establishment of the workshop, the overall development of the kingdom of polkalia has made great progress. Part of the reason is due to the craftsmen he ransacked from all over the North Sea, although they have no role in business operation, political skills and combat strength, But the ability of these talents can promote the development of the whole society.


    Although they are not high-ranking scientists, they have a large number of people, a wide range of industries and a wide range of fields. These groups, which used to be ignored by most countries, including the world government, have been thoroughly used by Reinhardt.


    Today, the scale of the workshop has long been different from what it used to be. The number of craftsmen with high standards alone has reached more than 100, and the building of the workshop has become more magnificent after reconstruction.


    "Don''t make mistakes in every process. If the driving force is too strong, slow down the progress appropriately."


    Reinhardt looked at wood with a smile: "remember, what I want is the perfect product, even if I wait two more years for it."


    Wood looked intently at Reinhardt''s eyes and nodded, "I see, your highness."


    After a while, wood was sent away by Reinhardt. He was the leader of the workshop and could not leave the site for a long time. At present, the construction of the "century boat" was presided over by wood. Because Tom Fishman had been involved in the sea train construction project for a long time, Reinhardt handed over the work to wood. Otherwise, he would not be able to leave, Tom Fishman is obviously a better choice.


    However, the construction of sea trains is equally important, so they are advancing at the same time.


    Standing at the top of the clock harbor, the astronomical clock tower in Prague, Reinhardt''s eyes swept around for a moment.


    At present, the clock harbor is more than five times larger than the previous city defense town. In the clock harbor, a large eight small nine ornate clock towers are built around the clock harbor, completely wrapping the clock harbor. These nine clock towers are one of the means Reinhardt left behind to resist foreign enemies, and they are rarely used after they are built. I hope that in the coming war, It can be of great use.


    Close to the seaside area is the port and docks. The port roads extend in all directions. There are suspension bridges, floating boats and cargo distribution areas on the docks. There are goods everywhere.


    After leaving the port, there are a large number of entertainment, catering and tourism places. In the westernmost position is the winery. After several expansion, the factory covers nearly a quarter of the area of the clock port.


    As time goes by, clock harbor is brightly lit at night, like a city that never sleeps. It is the most prosperous city in the North Sea. Even the extremely prosperous entertainment city of swaro island is three times weaker.


    When Reinhardt saw this behind the scenes, he felt a sense of pride, which he created from scratch. It all started six years ago when the noble named "Gefu" forced Tianjin.


    Time flies. Six years have passed in a twinkling of an eye. However, Reinhardt feels that everything at the beginning is vivid, especially the faces of the nobles in his impression.


    Looking back, it looks like yesterday.


    Due to the temporary blockade of clock harbor, there are no tourists now, and the residents of clock harbor have long been moved to other parts of the kingdom by Reinhardt. Therefore, it seems that although clock harbor is a shining city, it is also an empty city.


    Although the port blockade will affect his business temporarily, it will save him a lot of trouble. Although it may cause some impact in the North Sea, these are all short-lived. Another reason for his blockade is that he is afraid that the evil spirit Pirate Group will kill the clock port in an overwhelming manner in the future. If the blockade is not carried out in advance, a large number of tourists will die at that time.


    After a few laps in the empty clock harbor, Reinhardt''s phone bug suddenly rang blublubluntly.


    "Your Highness!"


    A slightly low voice came from the telephone bug.


    Hearing this voice, Reinhardt suddenly a Leng, eyes move, and then whispered: "Brady?"


    "It''s me, my Lord."


    Brady''s voice has changed a lot in the past two years. In the past, his voice was a little immature, but now it''s completely different. It sounds like a mature man.


    "I haven''t heard from you for a long time, Brady."


    Reinhardt chuckled. He took the phone bug and looked around. He immediately headed for the winery.


    "Yes, your highness, but I''ve made great progress on this side of my plan." Brady also laughed, and then went on to say, "I''ve got a firm foothold in cp5."


    "And it''s got Spandam''s trust."


    "Well, it seems that the plan is going well beyond expectation." Reinhardt smiles. It was only when he met Spanda on justice island that he gave birth to this plan, and then he informed Brady, who is still in cp5 training.


    "So how far has the plan progressed?" Reinhardt asked, the purpose of using Spandam is not to gain a foothold in cp5, but to use him to try to get Brady into cp9.


    "It should be soon. I''ve heard the news that Spandam''s father is not far away from retirement. It''s most likely that Spandam will succeed to the position of cp9 chief executive at that time."


    Brady''s slightly excited voice came over the telephone worm line.


    It''s more than a "great possibility", it''s just a "necessity". Spandam''s continuation of Spandam''s position as the top officer of cp9 is unchangeable, so it''s also a wonderful plan in his temporary plan.


    Join cp5, gain Spandam''s trust, take Spandam as a springboard, join cp9 spy agency, perfect plan deployment.

 Chapter 459

    "What''s your chance of getting into cp9 with that guy?"


    After hearing Brady''s words, Reinhardt asked again. He didn''t feel surprised about Brady''s information. In fact, he knew it for a long time, but he was not sure when Spandam would take office in cp9.


    "It''s not completely confirmed yet, but he has completely trusted me now. If Spandam takes office in cp9, he may not be able to send cp9 spies with his strength, so he needs me who can wield freely and have strong strength¡°


    Brady said slowly, "I think I just need to show strong strength and loyalty. It should be a natural thing for me to join cp9 with Spandam¡°


    Brady has been growing rapidly in cp5 in the past three years, and his strength and wisdom are far better than before. After a simple analysis of Spandam''s current situation, we can draw a general conclusion.


    "Brady, you''ve done a good job. It seems that you''ve grown very fast in the past three years¡°


    Reinhardt said with a smile that he never grudged his praise for talent.


    "But cp9 is not our ultimate goal¡°


    "I know, your highness." Brady replied in a deep voice, still daring to forget what Reinhardt said to him when he left.


    All his life, ability and dignity came from the man who was too powerful to imagine.


    "Well, is there anything wrong with contacting me this time?"


    At this time, Reinhardt began to ask about this. He was somewhat surprised by Brady''s Secret phone call, because every time he contacted Brady, there was a long time between him and Brady. This time, there must be something important to contact him.


    "This time I found information about the North Sea CP8 members." Brady paused a little, then said in a deep voice.


    Huh?


    After hearing this, Reinhardt frowned slightly. Since he fought with CP8 members a few years ago and let rob Lucci of cp9 escape, he has not searched for the spy information of CP agency in recent years. Unexpectedly, Brady found it in cp5.


    "You say... Information about CP8 members." Reinhardt asked, obviously interested in the information.


    "Yes, the spy is CP8''s Intelligence Engineer, code name: elf." Brady replied softly, and then went on to say, "she reported all the information in the family that was exposed to the world government and the Navy government."


    Reinhardt narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment, then asked, "is the real identity of the elf clear?"


    "It''s clear." Brady whispered a name to the phone bug, but Reinhardt was stunned. The name surprised him.


    The silence of the phone bug was terrible. It seemed that the sound of breathing was like thunder. After a long time, Reinhardt spoke slowly: "I know, I will solve it."


    It''s a simple eight words and a plain tone, but Brady knows the meaning of the extremely plain "solution" in Reinhardt''s words.


    "One more thing." Brady continued.


    "There is also a CP8 spy who has been lurking in the North Sea for more than ten years, but the real information of this spy has not been obtained."


    This made Reinhardt stunned for a while, and even lurked in the North Sea for more than ten years.


    "Code name?" Thinking about it, Reinhardt simply asked two words.


    "[zero]"


    [zero]


    "It means the beginning and the end of everything." Brady said.


    "Well, I see."


    Reinhardt was a little bit special, and then asked, "is there anything else?"


    "No more."


    When Brady hung up, Reinhardt suddenly said, "if you get the devil''s fruit and don''t eat it for the time being, I will help you find the most suitable devil''s fruit."


    Brady''s latent plan in CP organization is very important to him, so we must also pay attention to Brady''s choice of devil fruit ability, so we can''t let him blindly eat those devil fruits who don''t know any information.


    "I see, Duchess."


    Brady hung up.


    Reinhardt was lying in his office chair with a bottle of blue wine in his hand. After drinking for a while, he continued to repeat the names of "zero" and "elf".


    His eyes gradually become cold, cold killing without hiding.


    In this way, it''s easy to explain the assassination on the island of swaro many years ago. Rob Lucci must have got the intelligence of the "elves" so that he would intercept himself there. However, rob Lucci seemed to overestimate his strength at that time, and unexpectedly ran away in a rout.


    It was just after rob Lucci''s assassination that CP disappeared completely from the North Sea, and had never been discovered by himself. If not for Brady''s intelligence, Reinhardt thought CP had given up. It turned out that members of cp5 intelligence agency had already penetrated into him.


    Undercover... It seems to be a major feature of the world. The pirates play undercover, the Navy plays undercover, and the revolutionary army also plays undercover. Now even the CP agencies of the world government are playing undercover.


    I play undercover myself.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt''s eyes suddenly sharpened. The whole person''s momentum was like a sword out of sheath, full of fierce momentum, like a rolling sea of clouds.


    In his heart, the killing intention that he was trying to suppress was about to appear through his body at any time.


    But... At this time, Reinhardt''s consciousness was suddenly shocked, and his slow-moving thinking was restored because of the spread of killing intention. He felt that there was a bigger doubt in the last assassination.


    After the failure of rob Lucci''s assassination in those years, the most powerful Mafia organization in the North Sea, Hidden Reef, was followed by the strongest assassin sent by the assassin''s organization. Even the leader of the assassin''s organization, secret blade, personally took the hand. Although the assassin''s assassination still failed, he escaped from the sky, but he was almost killed.


    It is said that the memory that only existed in this body at the beginning was completely remembered by the dream fruit ability of the secret blade. Although the secret blade had been killed by himself, there should be more hidden involvement in it.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt continued to bow his head and ponder.


    Now I think that the battle with Rob roach was like an unexpected encounter, and the assassination of the reefs was more like careful preparation for a long time. Although the intelligence ability of the reefs is unique in the North Sea, few people knew the news of their arrival at swaro island at the beginning, There must be close contact between "elf" and [reef].


    That makes sense.

 Chapter 460

    Thinking of this, Reinhardt could not help showing a sneer. There was no reason why the intelligence agents of the world government did not cooperate with the local intelligence agencies.


    Hoo... Reinhardt took a long breath, as if to spit out all the stuffy air in his chest. After breathing, he poured a big mouthful of wine into his mouth.


    After thinking for a long time, he finally picked up the phone bug and dialed Blatter. It was necessary to inform him about this.


    When the bug got through, Reinhardt whispered a few words to the bug.


    "Brother... Is this... True?" After hearing Reinhart''s words, Blatter''s tone became obviously different. He was full of shock and didn''t seem to believe it very much, but it came from Reinhart''s mouth again. It was absolutely impossible to make a mistake.


    He is well aware of the close relationship between the woman and the elder brother. Although she has not joined the family yet, the woman who has long been regarded as her own by the elder brother is actually the undercover "elf" of cp5.


    This woman is so deep that she didn''t find it under her nose.


    However, since elder brother is the first to inform himself of this truth, is he trying to consult his own opinion?


    stand a good chance.


    Thinking of this, Blatter immediately asked, "brother, are you going to..."


    Before his words were completely dropped, he heard a voice without emotion from the phone bug.


    "Kill


    It''s not consultation, it''s notification.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Light is on in one of the offices of the Beihai branch of the world economic journal in the entertainment city of swaro Island, Beihai.


    Time: 12:58 at night.


    The sound of wind on the beach, the sound of pattering rain outside the window, the intertwined wind and rain on the sea to form a huge storm, at this time, a click came, the window was suddenly blown open.


    The clear sound interrupted chitila''s meditation. In her white palm, a black pen fell to the ground subconsciously. She was stunned for a moment. She was dazed, but her eyes were always on the delicate Bracelet between her wrist and fingers.


    The wind outside the window screamed more quickly. Kitty got up and went to the window to close it. Then she watched the storm on the sea for a while.


    Jingling


    The telephone bug in the office rings, which is different from other people''s telephone bug ring. The sound is pleasant and witty.


    Jingling


    Chitila suddenly regained her mind and went to connect the phone calmly.


    "It''s me." A calm and mature voice came from the phone bug.


    This made chitila a little surprised, because in her memory, this person never seemed to dial her own phone message beyond 12 o''clock in the evening.


    But then her slightly gloomy eyebrows suddenly spread out. At this moment, her temperament changed as if ice and snow were melting.


    So the radian of her mouth lengthened, with a little amorous touch of her hand touched the short hair hanging in her ears, and said with a smile: "so late, you didn''t sleep."


    "Yes, it''s windy and rainy."


    It''s windy and heavy rain. These seven words are just simple greetings, but they seem to be the best in chitila''s ears.


    A smile appeared on her elegant face, and her tense mind relaxed completely, so she closed her mouth and chuckled: "you haven''t been looking for me for a long time, I thought you forgot me."


    Her words are three shy, but more charming.


    "I want to see you."


    The four simple words in the phone bug made Kitty pause. The heat and eagerness, like the voice of plunder and gentleness, made her feel confused.


    She was happy, as if she had never been happy in her life.


    "I''ll... Wait for me to finish this time, OK?" Chitila said softly, as if afraid that he might misunderstand him. Then she lowered her voice and continued, "it should be a few days."


    I don''t know why the phone bug was silent, but the other party never answered. After a while, she said to the phone bug, "OK, OK, I''ll be there tomorrow."


    I''ll be there tomorrow. This is the most enthusiastic response. The eagerness hidden in shyness is like a young girl in love.


    "Good."


    She can clearly hear the happy tone from the other party''s tone, but somehow, his sparing words tonight are very different from the past.


    PA TA afraid... Suddenly the window was blown open by the wind and rain.


    "What sound?" Asked the man on the other side of the phone.


    Chitila turned her head and looked at the open window. Her short hair was blown up immediately, her earrings made a slight noise, and the bracelet on her wrist jingled.


    "There''s a storm and the windows are blown open." Chitila went to the window with the phone bug and said with a smile.


    "Well, pay attention to your health. May is still winter on the island of swaro."


    "I see..." chitila replied sweetly.


    At this time, the window is very cold and the temperature is very low, but it doesn''t look so cold in the bustling image of the entertainment city of svaro island.


    Chitila was wearing a light blue dress and a light black coat. The wind was very loud and the rain was very urgent. But she didn''t feel cold at all. Instead, she felt warm in her heart.


    The world in her heart also had waves, forming a sharp contrast with the world outside the window.


    After a long time, she reluctantly hung up the phone bug, and then hummed: "sister Fiona is with you all day, and what else do you think about me..."


    Then he muttered to himself, "but those words don''t really look like this guy''s style..."


    She closed the window tightly, then went to the desk and turned over a more than 20 page information again. Most of the information in this information is about Reinhardt working society, including the information of power division, business pattern, business division, member information, and the information of the dark world of the North Sea, etc.


    She has been fascinated by these materials which have been turned over countless times for a long time. It seems that she is still very hesitant now. This material must be handed in as soon as possible, but she has delayed for half a month.


    Reinhardt would be shocked if he saw the detailed information, because it was close to most of the family''s confidential information.


    In addition to several core secrets of Reinhardt, such as the secret deal with the revolutionary army, Roentgen''s undercover agent in the Navy, Eugene''s undercover agent in the East China Sea naval branch, Brady''s undercover agent in the cp5 organization, and the air Island, all other information is on this material, including the "century boat" currently under construction, including this time with taizolo, Dorfermingo''s business alliance plan.

 Chapter 461

    This is the only information in the world that is so clear about the investigation of Reinhardt and the Reinhardt work agency. Even the most capable spies in the world may not get the comprehensive information.


    A large part of the reason is that she has completely broken into the enemy''s internal forces and become one of Reinhardt''s most trusted people. This information is the result of her six-year search, and its value can be imagined.


    Chitila''s white palm turned gently on the data, but her face was hesitant. After struggling for a long time, she seemed to have made up her mind and immediately copied this may be the only confidential information in the world.


    But at this time, a indifferent voice of the telephone bug rang in the quiet room.


    Blu


    This is her other phone bug, which is used to contact CP8 headquarters. After hearing the voice, chitila was slightly stunned. Then she immediately responded and ran to the cabinet not far away to open the password lock.


    Delicate phone bug was taken out, she did not hesitate to stand up, connected the phone bug.


    "Elf..."


    What comes from the phone bug is a slightly low voice, which has the authority and momentum of the superior.


    Chitila was shocked and immediately opened respectfully: "officer caliander!"


    "It seems that your intelligence information is very late this time. I''m waiting for your information." In the phone bug, caliander''s low voice continued to come. In his voice, there was a fury as hot as lava, but it never broke out. Obviously, this officer was very dissatisfied with her procrastination.


    The voice is a little cold. Compared with caliander in the past, he seems to have lost patience this time. Maybe he can''t drag on.


    At this moment, chitila ''.


    At the thought of caliander''s cold and cruel face, chitila felt a great fear in her heart. The blood in her body seemed to coagulate. She did not dare to disobey the order of officer caliander, and she never dared.


    She saw the CP8 companion was tortured to death by the old man with cruel means. She shivered at the thought of the bloody picture.


    "It''s... It''s sorted out." Kitty took a deep breath and then forced herself to calm down.


    "Oh... It won''t be the kind of information that most people can investigate with a little bit of care before, will it?" Caliander said in a low voice, his words are still with a cold killing. Although it is well hidden, chitila has been mixed with Reinhardt all the year round, and the whole person has become too sharp.


    "No, we didn''t have information before."


    Chitila replied, which satisfied caliander.


    "Well done, I will transfer you back as soon as possible. You are not responsible for the North Sea."


    Caliander''s voice suppressed the anger and the cold killing machine has completely faded.


    "What about Beihai?" Chitila asked subconsciously, she didn''t want to leave Beihai.


    "We have our own people in Beihai, which has been put in more than ten years ago." Caliander replied softly, maybe it was chitila''s good performance all the time that made him disclose this information unprepared.


    However, this made chitila shocked. She had been lurking in the North Sea for eight years, but she didn''t know anything about the member of the CP8 spy who had been lurking for more than ten years.


    "Who is he?" After blurting out these three words, chitila regretted that she was too active. In CP8, it''s not a good thing for her to take the initiative to ask for information from her peers.


    "It doesn''t matter to tell you. He''s zero."


    Caliander didn''t care about this. He said directly that the code name of CP8 was nothing more than a secret.


    But chitila was stunned when she heard the code, and then turned pale. It was him!


    Although most members of the CP organization don''t know the code name of zero, as long as we talk about the intelligence agent, we can certainly associate that there is a wonderful intelligence agent in CP8, which means zero.


    But he has disappeared for more than ten years, just like a person who has not existed.


    Chitila''s palm is trembling slightly, and the information in her hand is distorted by her writing. If it is zero, then the information in her hand, which took six years to investigate, is definitely available in zero, and may be more comprehensive.


    "It turned out to be master zero. If it was him, it would be no problem." Chitila pretended to reply easily, and then forced her trembling body to calm down. She took a deep breath and said, "I''ll send the information to you later. It''s officially the end of my lurking career in Beihai."


    There was a tremor in her words, but caliander didn''t notice.


    "Hard work, elf. Welcome back home." Caliander replied with a smile.


    Home


    Hearing this word, chitila was a little dazed, and then the figure of Reinhardt and his calm and mild eyes came to mind.


    Oh... Where is home?


    After hanging up the phone bug, chitila went to the window and looked out at the breathtaking night. The dancing storm on the sea still did not stop.


    At this time, waves gradually rose in her heart. In her hesitating thinking, there seemed to be a voice roaring until her whole spiritual world was filled with this kind of roar.


    "Some things... It seems that it''s time to end..."


    Chitila said to herself, came to the desk, picked up the crumpled information again, this information related to her future fate, how to deal with, she seems to have made up her mind.


    She knows something about "zero" in caliander''s words. Although she had subconsciously guessed that "zero" might get more information than herself, she has now rejected this idea. If "zero" had not broken into Reinhardt''s side, she would not have got as comprehensive information as herself.


    Thinking of this, chitila seemed to laugh a little and said to herself, "you old guy deliberately moved out [zero] to scare me. I mistakenly thought that even if CP8 didn''t get this information from you, there would be information provided by [zero]."


    "I seem to have doubted my [position] for a long time."


    "It''s really a cunning old devil. He deserves to be the highest officer of CP8, caliander."


    There was a startling sneer at the corner of her mouth. Then there was a "click" sound in the room, and a burst of fire started to burn in the slightly dim room.


    After a long time, there was still a faint smell of fireworks in the room.


    Chitila slowly went to the window, looking at the howling of wind and rain in the night, she couldn''t help muttering in her heart: tomorrow will be a new day.

 Chapter 462

    In the North Sea area of Cardin Island, clock harbor, Kingdom of polkalia, in the office of Reinhardt winery at this time.


    There are two tall men sitting in the huge office. One of them has long hair on his back, and the other has short half finger hair, which makes him very smart.


    At this time, the office seems a little quiet.


    Reinhardt sat on the chair with a flat face, but Blatter with short hair stood up from one side, his eyes on the information on the table.


    There is a stack of information on the desk, about seven or eight pages in number. The white cover title of the information is: confidential.


    "Have you made a clear investigation? Big brother Reinhardt nodded, looked at the papers on the table, and said, "here''s all the information."


    "This is Brady''s top secret information about CP8?" Blatter looked at the word "secret" for a long time and asked again.


    "It''s mostly her information." Reinhart answered softly.


    For Reinhart''s "she", Blatter naturally knows who it is.


    Blatter did not hesitate, immediately opened the stack of information.


    What comes to our eyes is a picture of a very beautiful woman, with pale gold short hair, sky blue hat, a string of red pendants hanging on her left and right ears. She is wearing a pale blue dress, skirt extending to the lower thigh, a light white shawl on her shoulders, pink high heels on her feet, and an elegant British dress, It looks elegant and charming.


    Her facial features are very delicate, her face is full of quiet temperament, and the stretching radian between the corners of her mouth makes her whole person look sharp and intelligent.


    Her name is not hard to guess. In the North Sea area, most people can call her name directly when they see this full-length portrait, but no one knows that she still has a real identity.


    Her name is chitila. She appears to be a reporter working for the Beihai branch of the world economic journal. She is also the deputy editor in chief of the Beihai branch of the world economic journal. She is also the chief writer of the foreign news of Reinhardt, the king of the Beihai.


    This is the identity that everyone knows.


    Her other identity, however, is that CP8 is a spy member who has been lurking in the North Sea for eight years,.


    Blatter''s eyes skimmed over the information, then stopped at the bottom, then immediately picked up the information on the table and saw the amazing name.


    Code name: elf.


    "It''s really her!"


    Blatter sighed that he took a long breath after browsing the information in the materials. It seemed that he was calming down his depressed mood. This thing was really unexpected, so that when he heard the news from big brother for the first time, he still held a negative attitude.


    However, since all the information in black and white is here, it is impossible to make a mistake.


    This comprehensive information is naturally obtained by Brady, who is lurking in cp5. The information in the information is very detailed, including the elves'' every move in the North Sea over the years.


    "Big brother, these guys are really all pervasive. I didn''t expect that they almost put nails into your pillow."


    Blatter thought for a while and said that she was really a little palpitating. If she was forced into the family, she would be killed by the world government. Although this "elf" is not a member of the family for the time being, it doesn''t make much difference whether she is a member of the family or not according to Reinhardt''s trust in her. She also knows the secrets that many family members know.


    Fortunately, the real core secrets of the family will only be passed between Reinhardt and Blatter. Some of the secrets are unknown to roentgen, such as Eugene, an undercover of Donghai naval branch, Brady, who broke into cp5, and the close cooperation with the revolutionary army.


    "It seems that I was careless before." Reinhardt nodded. When Brady told him the news, he didn''t feel that it was a big deal. But after reading Brady''s information about the elves, he broke into a cold sweat.


    Careless, it''s too careless. It''s not the secret in the hands of the elves that makes him sweat. It''s the fact that the elves have been lurking around quietly all the time, but they haven''t noticed any trace. The most terrible threat is that they may be killed at any time.


    If Brady didn''t find the elf in advance this time, he would never think of her as a CP8 spy, and he would only trust the elf more and more in the future, and he would be more likely to let her participate in the family''s core secret affairs.


    If there is one day, it will really bring disaster.


    "It''s not something you can predict." Blatter shook his head. "Now the situation in the North Sea is surging. It''s not a big deal to have a few spies."


    "Our enemies are all over the North Sea."


    "It''s not the same." Reinhardt shook his head. "The Elves were pushed by me, and I participated too much in the process of our ruling the North Sea, and I knew some of our plans for the future."


    At this point, Reinhardt stopped for a moment, then said in a deep voice, "she knows too many of our secrets."


    Blatter is silent. He understands the meaning of Reinhardt''s words. Although Reinhardt has absolute voice in the family, if the family wants to maintain for a long time, it must be explained. Otherwise, it will be a hidden danger in the family.


    "Really determined?" Blatter continued to speak. He knew the ELF''s love for Reinhardt all the time, and he could see the increasingly close relationship between the elf and Reinhardt in recent years.


    "There''s no need to say [determination] about this kind of thing." Reinhardt sneered and looked at Blatter again. "I''ve killed so many people over the years. How can I care about just one woman?"


    Blatter was stunned by Reinhardt''s insipid voice. He commented on Reinhardt''s eyes, and seemed to feel a cold and indifference, which was not like indecision at all.


    Maybe... I miscalculated my elder brother''s feelings for elves.


    "Big brother, she''s you..." Blatter said subconsciously, but he was interrupted immediately.


    "Blatter."


    When Reinhardt looked at him, Blatter was shocked. He seemed to see a completely strange companion. The black hair hanging on both sides and the black dress with golden dragon on his body were no longer the same as Reinhardt six years ago, who was wearing a tiger hat, an old shirt and slippers.


    At this time, he was already a superior who was not angry, and he had the powerful power of star falling like fighting when he waved.


    That kind of strong temperament has been completely formed.

 Chapter 463

    "Big brother..." Blatter whispered.


    "We are not the kind of people who play house games all day long." Reinhardt''s eyes continued to annotate Blatter, "we have done so many things along the way. We don''t know how many people we have killed and how much blood we have been contaminated with. We have eradicated all those who have blocked our progress. These are not family games."


    "Big brother, I..."


    "I see what you mean." Reinhardt sighed and then lay back in his chair. "I know you''re thinking for me. You know the six-year relationship between me and her."


    "Big brother, you still..." Blatter said, but when he said this, he suddenly stopped, looked at Reinhardt and sighed at the same time. He knew that Reinhardt''s decision could not be changed, so he continued: "I know it''s a difficult decision¡°


    "No, you''re wrong." Reinhardt shook his head. "It''s a very simple decision for me."


    "Only by eradicating those who threaten us can we continue on this road."


    Blatter murmured to himself, and immediately stood up as if he had some insight: "I see."


    Looking at Blatter''s back, Reinhardt suddenly opened his mouth again: "Blatter, what we started six years ago is a long adventure that may be accompanied by a lifetime, and it is impossible to stop until the end."


    "We can''t be stuck on this road because of someone."


    As Reinhardt said, although Blatter has been aware of Reinhardt''s ambition and future plans, and has experienced the baptism of blood and war with Reinhardt, he still hesitates when he really needs to be cruel.


    "Brother, I know what to do." Blatter turned to look at Reinhardt and said.


    When Blatter left the office, Reinhardt bowed his head to meditate again.


    One evening, a sailboat gradually docked at clock harbor. Several bodyguards came down from the sailboat. Behind the bodyguards, a tall woman with a sky blue hat and a light blue dress came slowly.


    She is the deputy editor in chief of the North Sea Branch of the world economic daily, and is now known as the chief writer of Reinhardt''s foreign news, chitila.


    However, after she got off the ship, her eyes were constantly looking around. She seemed very curious about the suddenly quiet clock harbor. Especially here, no tourists could see it, and the outer harbor nearby seemed to be in a semi closed state. Every sailboat in and out had to go through a rigorous search.


    Is something wrong here?


    Chitila murmured.


    But when she was stunned, a tall figure in the distance came over with a smile.


    When she noticed the man, her eyes lit up immediately, and then she welcomed him happily.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Reinhardt went up to meet the amazing looking woman, then hugged her with open hands and whispered in her ear.


    Chitila was shocked suddenly. It seemed that she couldn''t believe Reinhart, who used to be extremely reserved, hugged herself in front of everyone today.


    The next second, her cheeks turned red, and her whole face seemed to rest on Reinhardt''s shoulder because of shyness.


    "Well..."


    Chitila answered softly. She was as soft as a cat at this time. She had been waiting for the words that were not love words but more than love words for a long time. The long-awaited expectation in her heart finally fell.


    "Let''s go." Reinhardt smiles and then pulls her left hand with her delicate bracelet.


    "Where to?" Chitila called shyly behind her. She looked at the bodyguards who followed. Instead of focusing on them, they were scattered all over the clock harbor.


    "Shopping!"


    Reinhardt laughed, then pulled her to his arms and said softly with her fragrant hair: "it seems that I''ve never been shopping with you..."


    "You just know..." chitila snorted, then showed a happy smile and followed Reinhart to the most prosperous shopping mall in clock harbor.


    "Today, the whole shopping mall in clock harbor is only for you." Standing in front of the huge mall, Reinhart said to chitila.


    At this time, two young men are watching the scene in the top room of Prague Astronomical Clock Tower.


    After watching it for a long time, one of the men asked with some doubts: "brother, since he has made up his mind, why should he do such superfluous things?"


    The one who spoke was Moser. He didn''t understand why a woman who was about to die should let her feel this happiness, which was more cruel.


    Hearing Moser''s doubts, Blatter next to him looked back, then shook his head: "big brother said that he owed her."


    "I don''t understand." Mosel also shook his head, did not understand the meaning of this sentence.


    "Maybe it''s also called a sense of ceremony!"


    Blatter suddenly remembered that Reinhart had said these three words, but then he shook his head: "in fact, I don''t understand, but since big brother has done this, there must be his reason."


    After thinking about it, Blatter said, and Mosel nodded at the same time.


    The two chatted for a while, and then Mosel suddenly said, "do you think there will be any spies in the family?"


    Blatter was stunned by this remark, and immediately fell silent.


    It''s not that he didn''t think about this possibility, but it''s hard for him to open his mouth. If such words are spread inside, it will definitely cause a gap between family members. But he did not expect that in private, Moser even said this to himself.


    If you doubt it, the first member of the family can be ruled out is the elder brother, and the second is himself, roentgen and Moser, because they have been following Reinhart since childhood. It is obviously impossible for Eddie, hamster and Demi, and then anubi, who joined in through the refugee and aristocratic war.


    Bander, Cole and borank were recruited into the family by the eldest brother in the East China Sea. Gaith was originally the gangster leader of the black street, which seemed unlikely. There were also Meister, dafisis long, the fur clan, and fifty LAN Qingjiu, the chief manager of the family.


    None of these people seem likely.


    What about the Kingdom ministers who are very close to big brother and have always been valued?


    Is it possible for them?

 Chapter 464

    Blatter was not sure, but he didn''t dare to guess. After thinking for a while, Blatter covered his head and said to Mosel, "don''t guess this kind of thing."


    Moselle laughed: "I''m just talking to you. I won''t talk to anyone."


    "Don''t mention it in big brother." Blatter looked at him again. "Big brother knows these things."


    "I understand!"


    At this time, a group of people suddenly came by in the distance, Blatter was slightly stunned.


    "Why is she here?"


    "Who?" Mosel followed Blatter''s eyes and saw the young woman in a gorgeous red dress.


    "What does our queen come for?" After a while, Mosel asked in a confused voice.


    "Ha ha." Blatter suddenly began to laugh, but he knew that the female king had two completely different personalities, just like ice and fire, and the relationship between the two personalities and big brother was also different.


    Thinking of this, he said: "it may be to smash the field."


    Reinhart and chitila visited most of the stores in the mall. They already carried a lot of clothes and accessories. When they went out, they saw Fiona the queen of the kingdom.


    Fiona hums to Reinhardt regardless of the identity of the king, and immediately runs to embrace chitila.


    "Sister Fiona." Chitila cried happily, holding Fiona''s white palm intimately.


    Reinhardt didn''t scold Fiona for running out of the palace. He just shook his head helplessly. After all, it''s a girl''s nature. The personality that wakes up now is not Fiona''s calm and cold.


    They whispered together and ignored Reinhart, but after Fiona arrived, she continued to pull chitila to go shopping again, as if shopping was their nature.


    As a coolie, Reinhart also carried a lot of things, and finally asked the guards to pack all these goods.


    After dinner, Fiona doesn''t want to leave for some reason. Finally, Reinhart wakes Fiona up.


    After the crowd had dispersed, Reinhardt took chitila with him to the winery.


    "Are you in a hurry to see me this time?" As she walked, chitila looked up at him and asked.


    "Yes, there is a very important thing." Reinhart''s expressionless reply, his face into the light can not shine on the other side, it seems that does not want to let chitila see his face at this time.


    "Yes... Yes..."


    Chitila some surprised answer, but do not know why, her heart is suddenly inexplicable depression.


    Just now, his voice seemed to return to the indifference and indifference of the past.


    Between the two people suddenly strange silence down, who did not take the initiative to speak, so slowly toward the winery.


    Chitila suddenly hopes that the road to the winery will be endless, so that she can stay with him forever.


    But there is an end to the road.


    Creak... Crisp sound into the roar of the factory machinery, standing in front of the office of chitila was stunned, she saw a group of people in the office.


    Some of them are in a daze, some are smoking, some are drinking, some are swinging their revolvers, some are studying with equipment, and some are playing with a violin on their shoulders.


    "This... Is it?" Chitila of course knows these people. From left to right are Blatter, mester, Moser, anubi, dafisis long, 50lan sake and others. It seems that the core members of the Reinhardt family are here.


    "It''s all here." Chitila immediately regained her smile. It''s not too difficult for her to deal with this sudden situation.


    "I told them to come, of course."


    Reinhart smiles and walks into the office. Chitila follows. Then the door of the office is closed. At the moment of closing the door, chitila subconsciously looks at the closed door.


    Seeing Reinhart coming in, the crowd immediately stopped fiddling with things.


    Chitila went to the sofa not far away and did it. As Reinhart walked towards the safe in the office, she couldn''t help wondering, "what''s the matter?"


    Reinhart did not rush to answer, but opened the safe, took out a pile of information, and then said with a smile: "this time I called you here, just to show you something."


    Reinhardt came over with a stack of data in his hand. The data was pressed on his thigh, and he couldn''t see what it was.


    However, there is always a bad feeling in chitila''s heart that the information is the evidence for his final judgment.


    Reinhart went to the opposite side of chitila and sat down. All the family members around him focused on chitila.


    "I had a hard time getting this information." Reinhardt, with a smile on his face, handed over the information in his hand. Chitila subconsciously prepared to take it over, but suddenly saw the traces of distortion on the information, so he was stunned: "what is this?"


    Somehow her fingers were shaking.


    When she saw the two [secret] words on the cover, she turned to the second page and saw the portrait. At this time, her whole body trembled more and more seriously, and she seemed to have no strength to turn over the information.


    The silence was so terrible that she could only hear her breathing more and more quickly.


    When she continued to turn down, she finally saw the true face of this information, so she suddenly looked up and saw a pair of cold and merciless eyes.


    The emotion in those eyes, without any anger and resentment, is just calm to the extreme indifference.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt the whole world shaking.


    All the past flashed through her mind like a movie.


    "You''ve made me know you again this time, chitila."


    Reinhardt opened his mouth. He still looked at the woman in front of him with the most calm eyes.


    "It gave me a big surprise."


    "I... I..." she opened her mouth, but stopped, because she didn''t know how to go on. She knew that it would be difficult for her to get away from such a deep entanglement in the future, but she still didn''t look back. From then on, she might have expected the outcome.


    "Talk." Reinhardt''s calm tone continued.


    Chitila''s stunned expression finally changed, so she raised her head and looked at Reinhardt. Her eyes returned to the unique coldness of CP elite Spies: "now that I know my true identity, why not be angry?"

 Chapter 465

    "Angry? Ha ha... "Reinhardt suddenly showed a strange smile," that''s what will make me lose my mind. "


    "Yes... Yes?"


    It suddenly occurred to her that he accompanied her to the shopping mall during the day. This was the first time that he showed such enthusiasm and eagerness in front of him in the past six years. Was all the hot feelings in his eyes during the day fake?


    She couldn''t be sure. For a moment, she felt cold all over, and her heart was as cold as if it had been frozen in an ice hole for ten days and nights.


    She seems to have given up completely.


    "Tell me about how your CP8 performs espionage."


    There was silence in the room. After chitila had been silent for a long time, Reinhardt asked.


    At this time, the eyes of the family members next to him were all on him, but they didn''t intervene. They knew that in essence, this was not a betrayal of the family, but a private matter between them.


    "Are you asking a professional spy for more than eight years about their secret information?"


    Chitila''s expression is still, her eyes are still cold, and she has no fear in her eyes. Maybe for a veteran CP8 spy, nothing can make them fear.


    "Since you can investigate my true identity, you should know how difficult it is to get confidential information from CP8 members in the air."


    Chitila continued.


    "Really..." Reinhardt sneered and met her eyes. "You are not the first CP8 spy I found."


    "To you... I don''t want to use the means to torture people to death."


    Said Reinhardt softly.


    Hearing this, chitila''s face froze and then turned pale. Suddenly, she remembered the rumor that the criminals or enemies had become Reinhardt''s prisoners in the North Sea.


    In particular, she heard Reinhardt say that other CP8 members had fallen into his hands.


    "You kill me." Chitila''s tone seemed to settle down.


    "Do you... Want to die?" A little surprise flashed in Reinhardt''s eyes.


    But chitila laughed: "a person like me, who has exposed his position, has no value. This is the only way to end up."


    She knows very well in her heart that after the CP organization''s punishment for failure is exposed, even if it is not killed by the enemy, it will be eliminated by CP''s internal members. After all, she is the one who has a lot of confidential information about CP8.


    But Reinhardt shook his head: "death can''t solve the problem."


    He wants more information about CP8.


    "My information is reported by you, as well as family information." Seeing chitila fall silent again, Reinhardt continued: "it''s quite capable. Our secret information has been delivered to the Admiral''s office."


    "I''m a CP8 agent, and that''s my job."


    Chitila looked at him coldly. The cold temperament in her eyes might be her original character.


    "I can understand the different positions, so it''s not betrayal." Facing her cold eyes, Reinhardt nodded and said, "it''s nothing to stand on now, it''s just a private matter between us."


    "I don''t want to talk about that." She said, her voice cold, looked at Reinhardt for a long time, and continued: "you said you want to see me, because of this thing?"


    Her voice was cold but trembling.


    "Yes."


    "I see." After hearing these words without emotion, chitila suddenly stood up. She arranged her appearance and clothes for a moment, then scanned around again, and finally her eyes rested on Reinhardt.


    She seems to have a thousand words to say, but at last all stay in the throat, and finally turned into three words: "do it!"


    Reinhardt''s eyes were stunned for a moment, then he stood up, his lips moved slightly, but he didn''t speak at last.


    He knew in his heart that even if chitila died, she would not tell herself the top secret information of CP8, and he was not willing to torture her body and soul with such inhuman punishment.


    Maybe it''s the best for her to die like this.


    While thinking about this, Reinhardt raised his right hand and stretched out an index finger, then slowly touched in front of chitila''s left chest, and stopped instantly.


    Chitila looked at him, did not speak, there was no fear in her eyes, and her trembling body was completely calm.


    She didn''t seem to want to say a word more before she died.


    At this time, next to Blatter see this behind the scenes, can not help but step forward: "big brother."


    Reinhardt raised his left hand to signal Blatter to stop, and then stayed in chitila''s left chest. The fingertips of his index finger condensed a brilliant blue light, which was like a straight sword, directly through chitila''s chest.


    At that moment, as if something was broken, the slight sound flashed away.


    When Kitty Raton felt her heart shrink suddenly, and then the huge pain spread to her whole body. Then she saw the blood from her chest splashing on the light blue dress. She raised her left hand and looked at the bracelet which was completely dyed red by the blood. It was no longer as beautiful as before.


    Chitila looked at Reinhardt with calm eyes, then showed a reluctant smile, and slowly fell down.


    Reinhardt came forward to hold her, but she hugged Reinhardt with her last strength, as if feeling the last warmth before her death.


    "In the North Sea, there is another member of CP8 who has been dormant for many years... His code name is zero, and no one knows his real identity except officer caliander."


    Chitila put her chin on Reinhardt''s shoulder and whispered in his ear.


    "I know." His answer is just plain three words, no joy, no sorrow.


    "So you all... Know..." her breathing at this time has been rapid up, and then suddenly gently smile, "thank you, during the day... I''m really happy."


    "Sorry..."


    After hearing these words, chitila slowly closed her eyes.


    Reinhardt''s left hand was pressed on chitila''s shoulder for a long time, and her blood seemed to have coagulated.


    At this moment, everyone felt a repressive momentum spreading in the room, and could not help shivering. Blatter, in particular, had the deepest feeling. Obviously, after killing the female spy, the elder brother was not as indifferent as he seemed.


    But the more so, Blatter''s heart is happy, which at least proves that big brother is far from ruthless to the point of losing humanity.

 Chapter 466

    Blatter''s eyes swept calmly over the woman who had stopped breathing. The blood clotted quickly and did not flow to the ground. At the same time, he noticed that Reinhart''s left hand on chitila''s shoulder seemed to tremble slightly.


    Huh?


    All of a sudden, Blatter''s eyes moved. He seemed to see a strange light flash away. He rubbed his eyes and found that it was just an illusion. He shook his head and ignored it.


    At this time, no one knows what Reinhart''s mood is like.


    After a while, Reinhardt''s body finally moved. He sighed with a slight tone and took his eyes away from the dead woman in front of him.


    "Blatter, get rid of her body." Reinhart yelled at the tall man not far away.


    Blatter nodded and came over, looking at the woman who had lost and disappeared. Even if she died, her posture was still so elegant.


    Generally speaking, this kind of thing will not be handled by Blatter himself, but Blatter knows what this woman means to Reinhart.


    He took the woman''s body and walked out of the office.


    The family members in the office were silent for a while. At last, Moser broke the silence. He looked at Reinhart and said with a smile, "brother, how do you deal with the follow-up work left by this woman?"


    After all, a deputy editor in chief of the Beihai branch of the world economic journal died, and he always had to do some aftercare work.


    "Let''s make it a shipwreck."


    Reinhart thought for a moment and said, then glancing at the family members, he continued: "just before chitila died, he told me that there was another CP8 spy in Beihai who had been lurking for more than ten years."


    Everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, there was such a potential threat.


    "At present, the only information we know is the spy code of that guy, which is called zero."


    Reinhart said again.


    "Every member of CP8 is an intelligence expert. It is obviously impossible to find the target with a code name." Meister came over and said.


    "I used to deal with CP agents in the dark world in the first half of the great route."


    "Yes, it''s no less than looking for a needle in a haystack." Reinha nodded and looked at mester again: "can you find a way to issue a reward order for CP8 spy [zero] through your name in the paradise killer world?"


    The paradise in Reinhardt''s mouth is naturally the first half of the great route, which is the distance from the upside down mountain to the shambaldi islands. It is different from the chaos and cruelty of the new world and is called paradise.


    This is Reinhart''s sudden idea. If we start with Meister''s name in the paradise killer world, it may have unexpected effects, especially the title of "night demon", which has enough weight in the paradise killer world.


    This made everyone stunned for a moment. Those present didn''t know Meister''s identity background in the park. After hearing Reinhart''s words, they all turned their eyes to Meister.


    But Meister immediately responded, offering a reward [zero] in the killer world of paradise is a good way.


    "Yes, it is. If you offer a reward only by a code, it is estimated that it will be difficult to make great progress in a short time." Meister naturally understood that in the world of Paradise killers, killers rarely touch mysterious and difficult to identify targets. They are not afraid of causing trouble. After all, even government officials around the world dare to offer rewards.


    Another reason why they don''t want to spend too much time searching for targets is the rating problem in the killer world.


    How to rate such a goal? Without rating, killers may not be willing to accept the reward.


    "We can only take one step first. We can''t waste too much energy on this kind of thing." Reinha nodded, "if you can, it''s OK to increase the reward. There will always be killers who are interested in zero. Maybe we will meet people who are also looking for zero."


    After hearing this, Meister nodded: "that''s settled. I''ll contact the former killer agent. He is professional in this kind of thing."


    Since he disbanded the music company, left the paradise and left the killer world, he has never contacted his killer agent. I don''t know if he will help himself in the past.


    After a few words with Reinhart, Meister turned and left the office.


    The rest of the members talked to Reinhart for a moment and then left one by one.


    On the one hand, Reinhart deliberately showed them why he wanted to call on all members of the family and kill chitila, a CP8 spy, in front of them.


    On the other hand, he wanted to let them know that he could even kill chitila himself. As long as he betrayed, no one could escape death.


    Somewhere in the dark of the night, there was a little light in the quiet night sky, and a figure was lying on the cold ground near the messy gravel.


    It seemed to be a corpse, but at this moment, the corpse moved slightly, and then the trace of tremor became more and more obvious.


    Suddenly there was a slight gasp, and then


    Puff hiss a shock, like the crisp sound of falling water, a beautiful image with scarlet blood all over her body, like breathing the air at last, suddenly spitting out a piece of scarlet blood in her mouth, after which her breathing finally became smooth.


    At the same time, her body suddenly has a clear sound, like some kind of preset switch, after triggering to the preset node, immediately began to operate.


    The next second, the wound on her chest began to heal itself. It was a strange scene. It seemed that the corpse was resurrected from death to life. From this moment on, she was completely reborn.


    She struggled and tried to stand up, but there was no strength in her whole body, so she lay on the cold gravel and gasped violently. She felt a large clot of blood in her chest, which was piercing, even in the dark.


    However, the sharp pain gradually eased, and the wound gradually healed.


    She was very surprised. She felt that the scene was like a dream, but she had never felt such a real dream.


    "He didn''t kill me. After all, he still won''t give up?"


    She murmured to herself, don''t you feel that she has been in tears, is it the touch of the afterlife?


    After a long time, a blood stained shadow stood up in the night. She looked at the clock harbor in the distance, leaving a reluctant look, and then disappeared into the night.


    The morning light is near, but the darkness of the night is still shrouded in fog, and the footsteps of the progressors are clattering.

 Chapter 467

    A few days later, the new world was near a sea area on orebel Star Island.


    At this time, five big black sails were sailing fast on the sea. The head of the big black ship was like a huge manatee lurking in the water. The ship''s bow was black and huge horn shape. Three big black sails on the ship were flying in the wind. On the top of the flagpole, a ferocious and dominating bull Skull Pattern flashed black luster.


    Two smaller black sailboats were on the rear side of the ship.


    On the deck of the sailing boat behind the black giant ship, a man more than two meters in height was looking at the sea ahead with a telescope. After a while, the man was shocked. From the telescope, he found a huge pirate ship, white sail, black flag, red side, huge skeleton pattern and bright red stripes on the sail.


    This is


    The man with the telescope was stunned in his heart, and finally saw the outline of each other''s pirate flag clearly.


    "Red... Red hair Pirate Group!"


    As a lookout, he immediately sounded the ship''s emergency alarm after discovering the red hair Pirate Group, and reported to the distant pirate companions in a loud voice: "found... Found the red hair Pirate Group in the front!"


    The alarm rang immediately, and the whole Pirate Group was on the alert.


    "Ha ha ha..." at this time, an ugly, but extremely tall man laughed arrogantly, "finally met them?"


    He is a member of the four beasts of thaddius, the ghost cattle Pirate Group. He is a black bear man who has eaten the bear fruit of the animal series. He has explosive power and wrist strength enough to tear the mountain.


    He is [black bear], a pirate with a reward of 300 million Bailey, and also the captain of the third fleet of ghost cattle Pirate Group.


    "Boss black bear, what should we do now?" One of the men also yelled. He snatched the telescope from the watchman just now, so he ran to the black bear immediately after seeing it on the distant sea.


    "What shall we do?" The black bear roared discontentedly, "get ready for the battle immediately."


    The pirates immediately became tense.


    After that, he immediately picked up the phone bug handed by his hand, and then dialed the phone bug.


    In front of the black main ship, Thaddeus naturally heard the urgent alarm from the third fleet. Within a few seconds, he received a phone message from the Third Fleet captain, black bear.


    "Boss Thaddeus, the red hair Pirate Group is not far ahead." Black bear''s rough voice came from the phone bug. Obviously, he was very excited.


    After hearing this, Thaddeus immediately laughed: "what are you waiting for? Rush up with all your strength to defeat the red hair Pirate Group."


    "Captain Thaddeus, you can''t be so reckless."


    After hearing Thaddeus''s words, the people around him immediately stopped him.


    Sometimes the captain can be reckless without scruple, but as a confidant of the captain, he must be calm. Especially in this situation, who meets the red hair Pirate Group first in the alliance of the three pirates must take the first step to stop the red hair Pirate Group. However, it will be very dangerous if he rushes up regardless of everything according to thaddius.


    "Captain Thaddeus, don''t forget that this time our ghost cattle Pirate Group doesn''t want to win or lose with the red hair Pirate Group immediately. Since we are the first Pirate Group to meet the red hair Pirate Group, what we undertake is just to hold each other back."


    As a sailor who has been with Thaddeus for more than ten years, he understands Thaddeus'' belligerent character, but this is not the time to fight with him.


    "I haven''t forgotten." Thaddeus, the ghost cow, yelled at the sailor beside him, but although the track in his voice line was very loud, he was not angry.


    "As a soldier, fighting is my nature. No one can kill it."


    Hearing thaddius'' roar, the navigator didn''t shrink back and shut up at all. The more this happens, the more he has to play his role as the top think tank in the ghost cattle Pirate Group.


    The sailor is sweating, and his eyes are very impatient. However, in his previous career as a pirate following Thaddeus, I don''t know how many times he met. Every time, he was able to persuade Thaddeus and stop his nonsense. He was confident that this time, even if he was the red haired shanks whom Thaddeus had been expecting to fight.


    The navigator continued: "this is a long war. It is impossible for the red hair Pirate Group to be defeated quickly. We need to preserve our living strength. Otherwise, even if our three major pirate groups finally defeat the red hair Pirate Group, there will be no extra strength to fight against the joint efforts of the evil spirit Pirate Group and the blood diamond Pirate Group."


    "What did you say?"


    After hearing this, Thaddeus was stunned. He never thought of this. However, the navigator followed him for many years, and his position in the ghost cattle Pirate Group was equal to that of the four fleet captains.


    Therefore, he had to pay attention to the analysis of navigators.


    "Boss, why do you think that evil spirit guy wants to put forward the idea of alliance and find an excuse to divide into three ways?"


    Seeing that Thaddeus had gradually stabilized his irritable mood under his persuasion, the navigator was relieved, so he continued, "although we can''t guess what important information the evil spirit and the blood diamond got, it''s very strange to join hands this time. If I guess well, after I finally defeated the red hair Pirate Group, It''s very likely that the blood diamond and the evil spirit joined hands to deal with us first. "


    "If the loss of the ghost cattle Pirate Group was not big at that time, we could run even if we couldn''t fight, but if we spent too much in the battle with the red hair Pirate Group, we would be completely destroyed by the evil spirit and the blood diamond at that time."


    "Our strength must not be wantonly consumed, especially the combat power of the four captains. This is the basis of whether we can have a foothold in this sea area in the future."


    After the sailor finished, guiniu seemed to have been convinced. He looked at the sailor with a red face around him, so he scratched his head and asked, "what should I do now?"


    "Contact the evil spirit and the blood diamond Pirate Group immediately, and let them rush to the rescue as soon as possible."


    "Let''s hit all the guns. Don''t fight head-on with the red hair Pirate Group for the time being."


    Now his words were the same as those of Thaddeus, and he gave orders to go down instead of the captain.


    After a while, the roaring sound of gunfire resounded in the sea. On the five giant sails of the ghost cattle Pirate Group, all the guns began to fire. The sea was suddenly rolled up by the shells, and the sea was constantly blown into water.

 Chapter 468

    On the other hand, the crew of the red hair Pirate Group found the opposite ghost cattle Pirate Group for the first time. Under the innumerable artillery salvo, the red hair pirate ship accelerated its speed. However, in the dense artillery fire, the red hair pirate ship was still in a dilemma, although the red hair pirate group used the artillery to counterattack at the first time, However, compared with the other side''s five pirate ships, which are equipped with a large number of artillery, it is obvious that their firepower is far less than that of the other side. However, because the red hair pirate group members are very powerful, the artillery can not hurt them, but the sailing speed of the sailboat is reduced.


    "Pay attention to the rescue of the evil spirit Pirate Group and the blood diamond Pirate Group."


    Ben Beckman said after standing on the deck and observing for a moment.


    "Head, are you going to fight them here?" Raji Lu, who was still gnawing at the meat stick, said with a smile. He grabbed a flying gun and threw it at the other party''s Pirate Group.


    "No, let''s go to the familiar waters first." Red hair shanks smiles and shakes his head. He never starts, watching the shells flying by.


    "We''ve prepared a big gift for those three guys." Beckman said calmly, "after this war, the pattern of the new world will be changed."


    Looking at the sea with endless artillery in the distance, the ghost cattle Pirate Group is not willing to fight with it all the time. Beckman sneers in his heart. It seems that even the alliance of the three pirate groups can not be an iron bucket. Now, the ghost cattle is obviously guarding against evil spirits and the blood drilling Pirate Group.


    However, the irascible character like GUI Niu can really resist the desire of hands.


    As a result, the two conveniences were deadlocked in such a fierce "battle". At Beckman''s suggestion, they specially slowed down their speed in order to attract the ghost cattle Pirate Group to pursue them.


    A few days later, the two sides have completely entered the new world orebel Star Island waters.


    The red haired pirate ship docked at one of the island ports. It was calm all around, and no one was seen. Half a day later, five big black ships slowly came over.


    For the red hair Pirate Group, which basically doesn''t rely on the fruit ability to fight, although the naval battle has great advantages, it also has great disadvantages, because most of its members don''t have the air combat ability, so it''s difficult to give full play to their strong strength, so they finally dock on this island.


    The most important point is that the red hair pirate group no longer chooses to evade. Instead, it has to fight against the three big pirate groups on this island. If the ghost cattle pirate group can resist the temper and is unwilling to get close to the port and wait for the other two big pirate groups to come to the rescue, the three big pirate groups will come together. For the red hair Pirate Group, Maybe there''s a lot of pressure.


    However, this kind of pressure is nothing to the red hair who has been following Roger to Loughborough for a long time. Every member of the whole regiment is confident that they can defeat the joint efforts of the three major pirate groups.


    So whether it''s red hair or Ben Beckman, or laki Lu, jezebub and other people, they don''t care whether they attack by themselves or in groups. No matter how many people come, the red hair Pirate Group will all fight.


    War is on the verge of breaking out.


    At this time, the black main ship of the ghost cattle Pirate Group was on board.


    "Captain Thaddeus, don''t move forward. Just wait here for the evil spirit and blood diamond pirates. They will be here soon." Said the sailor beside Thaddeus.


    Thaddeus snorted, and a red flame burst out of his breath.


    "I''ve been teased by that red haired bastard for seven or eight days. This time I must go to the island and beat him myself." Thaddeus obviously didn''t like it. His anger has affected his basic judgment. This is a major defect and advantage of the demon fruit he ate. The more anger from the bottom of his heart, the more his strength will be improved, but it will also affect his thinking and wisdom.


    Thaddeus was full of angry flames. Around the flame, a layer of red gas mixed together and enveloped Thaddeus''s huge body.


    "Go ahead with all your strength and fight on the island!"


    The ghost cow made a huge roar, and then all the pirates began to cheer excitedly.


    "Come with me and beat the red haired pirates."


    As the roar continued, five big black ships finally approached the island one by one, and the turbulent group of Pirates rushed up.


    "The war... Has begun!"


    After this more huge roar, the four captains of the ghost cattle Pirate Group all turned into different kinds of beasts and rushed to the island.


    After seeing this scene, the navigator on the black main ship knew that he could not stop it any more, so he shook his head helplessly and sat on the deck quietly watching all this.


    He knows that today''s war with the red haired Pirate Group will have a huge impact on the future pattern of the new world, and the impatient and impulsive boss Thaddeus is probably not the final winner.


    Although Thaddeus has strong personal strength, he does not have a cool head. Although he has been valued by Thaddeus in the past ten years, he does not have strong strength as the foundation, and his right to speak is not high at the critical moment.


    Although the number of the ghost cattle Pirate Group is much more than that of the red hair Pirate Group, it is not the weak ones who decide the battle.


    All the four captains of the ghost cattle pirate group ate the fruits of the animal demons. At the first time when they landed on the island, they had turned into four huge wild animals and ran wildly. At the front of them was a huge tiger with yellow hair and fierce roars. Its limbs were strong and powerful, and its speed was very fast.


    He is the leader of the first fleet of the ghost cattle Pirate Group. He is a powerful pirate with the title of tiger. He has a reward of 480 million Bailey. What he eats is the cat fruit of the animal family, the devil fruit of the tiger form, and he is also a two-color domineering user. His strength in the ghost cattle Pirate Group is second only to thaddius.


    Immediately behind the tiger is a giant lion nearly three meters high. The lion''s hair is shining brown. He is the second fleet leader of the ghost cattle Pirate Group and has the title of crazy lion. He ate the cat''s fruit of the animal line, the devil''s fruit in the form of crazy lion. He is also a two-color domineering user. His combat strength in the ghost cattle Pirate Group is close to that of the tiger.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.

 Chapter 469

    Black bear is the captain of the third fleet of the ghost cattle Pirate Group. He is the black bear man who ate the bear fruit of the animal series in the form of black bear. Cheetah is the captain of the fourth fleet of the ghost cattle Pirate Group. He is the cheetah man who ate the cat fruit of the animal series in the form of cheetah.


    Just as the captains of the four big beasts rushed to the island, a fierce and violent momentum spread directly to the island. A huge and flaming ox appeared in the sky and rushed to the front. At this time, he was flying in the sky with strange flames.


    Boom


    After a huge roar, the burning bull monster opened its huge mouth. All the burning flames condensed in its mouth. The flame emitted a terrible heat.


    The bull monster in the sky gazes at the center of the island not far away with its only white eye. After a puff of breath, the bull monster opens its mouth and spits out. The flame seems to turn into liquid, and then it rises violently, like a torrent falling from the sky, directly turns into a red ray energy and bumps towards the center of the island.


    Inflamed breath ray!!!


    As an animal with the ability to control the fruit of the devil, he not only has powerful body skills, but also has the ability to control the fire. This fire is born from the anger of the devil.


    The fire seems to melt the whole sky, the island and the ocean. If this ray hits the center of the island directly, it is very likely that the island will be destroyed.


    However, at this critical moment, a man with a figure of about two meters directly rose from the ground. His body looks small, but it seems that there is a power of terror hidden.


    In full view of the public, he rushed to the inflamed breath ray with his physical strength.


    But the flaming cow in the sky was shocked. After he saw the figure clearly, he whispered a name: "Ben Beckman!"


    He had fully anticipated the result of the inflamed breath rays.


    Boom!


    The violent impact made the whole sky appear a huge distortion, but the flame ray with strange and fierce atmosphere was resisted by a huge force and could not move forward any more.


    Although the ray could not move forward, its huge heat did not weaken at all, followed by a more violent momentum, and then the majestic energy swept in all directions, and the sound of the earthquake reverberated in the sea.


    Ben Beckman came down from the sky and looked at Thaddeus in the form of a cow. He sneered calmly: "Thaddeus is a powerful animal indeed."


    Fei is a huge cow. Its body is as big as an ox. the hair on its head is white. It has only one white eye. Its tail is like a snake. It is born with the ability to fly and control fire. In addition, its physical strength is also extremely powerful.


    Feiniu''s feet are always stepping on the red gas, and there are flames around his body. As the rarest devil fruit, just a simple breath has such powerful strength.


    Beckman really worked hard on the enemy''s intelligence, and had already found out the devil fruit ability of sardius, the captain of the ghost cattle Pirate Group, and the captains of the four ships under his command.


    However, he also knew what situation he was going to face, so he took a look at the red hair not far away, and saw that he didn''t seem to have the idea to fight for the time being, so he went forward and prepared to fight head-on with the ghost cow thaddius.


    After the head of the battle, Sadie''s breath rays were blocked, he didn''t show too much surprise, because the man opposite was Ben Beckman, the vice captain of the red hair Pirate Group. Although it was a reasonable thing to have such terrible strength, it surprised and even shocked him.


    He knew that the strength of each member of the red hair Pirate Group was very balanced, but he did not expect that the strength of the other vice captain had been terrible to this extent. Although he might not be able to defeat himself, he must not be able to defeat him in a short time.


    There''s another thing that makes him wonder why red hair shanks hasn''t done anything so far.


    Is there a conspiracy, or simply think that their own ghost cattle Pirate Group, do not need all of them.


    When he thought of this, Thaddeus had some regrets in his heart, but at last he roared: "little ones, follow the four captains to kill."


    After the roar, the huge sound seemed to pour into the whole cloud, making the clouds ripple.


    "Ha ha ha, rush up and crush them... Roar."


    At this time, two huge roars of lion and tiger came from the front. They were fierce tiger, the first captain of the ghost cattle Pirate Group, and crazy lion, the second captain of the ghost cattle Pirate Group. They had already entered the sphere of influence of the red hair Pirate Group.


    After thaddius'' roar, the Pirates of the ghost cattle Pirate Group immediately became excited. It seemed that this roar had a stimulating effect on the gland hormones of their own pirates. Therefore, inspired by this powerful momentum, the Pirates of the ghost cattle Pirate Group rushed frantically, raised their weapons high, and fought with the crew of the red hair Pirate Group.


    Tigers and lions rushed into the red hair Pirate Group and fought with the red hair Pirate Group in the instinctive way of wild animals. Many of them were bitten to death.


    Just at this time, there was a sound of banter in the battlefield, and then the extreme sound burst in the air suddenly sounded. There seemed to be a strong thunder in the sound wave, and two huge fists roared at the tigers and lions in the battlefield.


    "Stupid tiger and stupid lion, your opponent is me..."


    Hearing this sound, the tiger and the lion were shocked. They saw a fat man rushing over. Within 100 meters of the rushing path, the air waves were surging wildly.


    The man, who is only two meters tall, is fat and wears small sunglasses. He is wearing a green and white striped hat, a green and white striped shirt, a yellow coat, a blue belt and red sports shoes. At this time, he does not have meat in his hands, which proves that he is very serious about the battle.


    Funny fat man, funny clothes, but no one will think that the strength of this fat man is also funny. There are not many people in the new world who can burst out such a powerful momentum in an instant. Even the tiger and lion, the two most powerful members of the ghost cattle Pirate Group, can''t do it.


    Raj Lu!


    Tiger surprised shout a, obviously know each other''s fat man.


    Does he want to deal with the two most powerful ship captains of the ghost cattle Pirate Group one on two at the same time?


    Naive!

 Chapter 470

    With a sneer, the lion immediately turned his running body into a human and animal form, then stepped on the ground with both legs, like an arrow away from the string, and rushed towards Raji Lu.


    For those who have eaten the fruits of animal demons, the most powerful fighting form is human beast form. After they become human beast form, their strength will be multiplied and their fighting skills will be more powerful.


    At that moment, a large crack appeared on the ground trampled by the lion. All his limbs were replaced by the lion''s hooves, and his whole body became like a standing lion, while the tiger on the other side also became a human beast, a lion and tiger that could stand and fight like a human.


    That''s one of the advantages of animal demons.


    At the same time, they rushed to Raji Lu. From the perspective of cooperation skill, it was a tacit understanding formed by a lot of life and death struggle. They had a clear division of labor and shared the same mind. They also made the opponent lose ground in the front and back, fast and slow, and would be in a state of attack and defense at any time.


    Today, his two opponents are Raji Lu, a core member of the red hair Pirate Group.


    However, just like this, tiger and lion immediately took out their most powerful strength to fight against laki Lu when they saw that their opponent was laki Lu.


    Although they haven''t dealt with any members of the red hair Pirate Group, they are not unfamiliar with the reputation of laki Lu and other members in the sea.


    When the tiger and lion''s fists were about to blow on Raji Lu''s body, Raji Lu immediately showed a hint of sarcastic smile, so the fat boy''s stout forearm directly raised, holding up the huge power of their fists.


    Boom!


    There was a thunderous sound on the scene. After the collision, the whole island seemed to be in a flash, and huge cracks began to appear on the ground.


    Tiger''s paw in a severe pain, very surprised in the heart.


    "No, how could this guy be so terrible?"


    He suddenly felt an irresistible force bumping into his strong claws. In this force, in addition to the physical and physical strength of lackey Lu himself, there was also a lot of armed aggressiveness.


    Poof... The tiger couldn''t bear the force at all. He felt that his two claws were about to break, so he immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, and the huge body of the tiger was directly lifted out.


    The feeling of the lion was similar to that of the tiger. The body of the beast more than four meters directly hit the ground. This force immediately broke the hard ground. Although the bones of his body also made a sound of palpitation, it seemed that he was not affected at all, because the two beasts immediately rushed towards Raji Lu, The speed did not slow down at all.


    But for Raji Lu, it doesn''t seem to make much difference at all.


    His fat body appears to be very flexible at this time, but in the blink of an eye, he rushed to the lion again. The lion was stunned. He didn''t expect that his speed could be faster than three points.


    At this moment, the crazy lion heard the sharp and crisp sound of Kaba Kaba, and then saw Raji Lu''s right fist firmly grasped. The air around him was frozen, and then twisted. Like the sound of soybeans falling on the ground, a destructive momentum spread from Raji Lu''s fist.


    Before he could react, Raji Lu hit the lion''s head directly. With a violent roar, the lion was completely hammered into the earth, bleeding.


    On the other side of the tiger at this time pupil a shrink, rushed to the body also seems to pause, but did not stop.


    With a cold look in his eyes, Raji Lu looked at the half dead lion on the ground.


    "Today, I will not only eat braised lion head, but also braised tiger claws, steamed tiger tail, tiger heart and tiger liver."


    As he spoke, the fierce tiger''s sharp claws, armed and domineering, had already rushed towards Raji Lu. However, Raji Lu didn''t seem to look up at him at all. He directly raised a right fist which was not loose, and immediately collided with the tiger''s claws.


    The tiger''s whole body trembled violently.


    After that, the tiger pulled the arm that seemed to have lost the ability to move and immediately retreated. However, the other fist of lackey Lu hit the tiger. When he couldn''t bear the force, lackey Lu disappeared from his eyes strangely.


    At that moment, the tiger felt the extreme danger, but his body was in a state of stagnation. In this three ten thousand breath, he could not escape the attack of Raji Lu.


    At this time, the sky came bursts of roaring waves, like thunder, the tiger looked up in amazement and saw a huge body falling from the sky.


    The next second, Raji Lu''s strong leg directly pressed on the tiger''s body, and his strength suddenly shot out.


    Oh


    Tiger suddenly issued a shrill howl, body burst out a lot of blood, directly hit the ground, the ground cracked into a seven or eight meters deep pit.


    The fight between Raji Lu and the two seems to be a long one, but it only took less than five seconds to defeat him.


    "Captain tiger, Captain lion..."


    In the distance, the crew of the ghost cattle pirate group saw this behind the scenes and cried out.


    They didn''t expect that the two most powerful captains of Thaddeus were completely suppressed and defeated in the face-to-face. It''s not too much to say that they were killed in seconds.


    After a while, just as lackey Lu was about to throw himself into another battle, he suddenly found that the tigers and lions he had defeated seemed to be moving again.


    With two roars, the tiger and the lion jumped out of the pit, regained their adult form, and looked at Raji Lu with Morin''s murderous eyes.


    The two guys seem to be different, not only because the injury is rapidly recovering, but also the momentum is gradually rising.


    "Is the devil awake?"


    When Raji Lu saw this situation, he immediately understood what had happened. It was the ability of the animal demon fruit to awaken. He had super recovery ability and tenacious physical strength, which could make the body injury recover quickly. As the two most powerful ship captains of the ghost cattle Pirate Group, he was able to develop the demon fruit to the awakening stage. It''s not surprising.


    "Yes, that''s the ability of animal demons to wake up."


    Tiger cold answer, in this short period of time, he and the lion were fatally injured body, seems to have completely recovered to the peak state.


    "Ha ha, the battle only starts now." The lion also showed a cold smile.


    "That''s about to happen. I''ll do a warm-up exercise with you two." Raji Lu Lu grinned grimly, "don''t let me down this time, or I will be killed!"

 Chapter 471

    "Go to hell!" The tiger and lion roared, and their bodies disappeared in the same place. After awakening, their fighting strength doubled, and both sides were experienced two-color domineering users.


    Raji Lu laughed. Bing didn''t care about the two guys who disappeared. He said with a cold smile: "today I''ll screw off the heads of you two animals to see if you can recover."


    In a daze, Raji Lu blows his fist into the air, and the air seems to roar like thunder. But at this time, the strength of the tiger and the lion seems not to be crushed by Raji Lu. Their fists collide with Raji Lu''s fists, and the air roars, and the ground is completely cracked, but the tiger and the lion are not defeated.


    Even so, even in the form of tiger and lion and in the wake of the devil fruit, their power seems to be much weaker than that of Raji Lu.


    Because after the awakening of the demon fruit, they still feel very hard to join hands, but they have the power of the first World War.


    But speed is one of his few advantages.


    At this time, the battlefield shouts to kill Zhentian, the weapons strike, the sound of firecrackers and fighting are mixed together, and the rich blood gas spreads continuously, like a big net woven by blood fog.


    Raji Lu''s huge body was flashing, and his fists rained on the tiger and lion. But in just one minute, the tiger and lion were covered with scars, and the blood was flowing down. But because of the awakening ability of the demon fruit of the animal system, the injuries on the body recovered very quickly.


    At this time, Raji ¡¤ road rongshang continued to look at them with a joking smile: "the two most powerful ship captains of the ghost cattle Pirate Group, can''t be just this strength."


    Even after the awakening of tigers and lions, it still does not seem to make lackey Lu feel too much pressure, which shows how terrible lackey Lu''s strength is, especially in his fat body, it seems that there is a power to destroy everything.


    "Hum!" The fierce tiger got up from the ground, and his eyes were full of anger. He gasped in his mouth and looked at the wild lion not far away. It seemed that he was also seriously injured.


    "If we are so easily defeated by you fat boy, then we are not qualified to be the two most powerful men of the boss of Thaddeus."


    The lion stood up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Staring coldly at Raji Lu.


    Fat boy?


    Raji Lu''s joking expression was frozen, the cold light in his eyes flashed, his angry face burst, his legs tightened, and then he trampled on it with all his strength. At the same time, the earth suddenly burst apart, as if half of the island were in a huge shaking.


    The next second, the fat body of laki Rouge instantly disappeared in the same place.


    "Go to hell, two animals!" The huge earthquake was like the thunder in the clouds. A roaring thunder burst out, and a strange twist suddenly appeared in the sky, and then the invisible airflow rolled down.


    Tiger and lion heart is a huge shock, looked up at the sky appeared in the strange like, the body seems to be unable to move.


    On the other side.


    At this time, the eyes of the ghost cow Thaddeus were taken back from the two men in the distance. Although he was worried about the tiger and the lion, Ben Beckman in front of him was even more palpitating.


    After all, tigers and lions have the powerful ability to recover from the awakening of animal demons, and they are in a two-to-one situation. Although they are suppressed by Raji Lu again, they should not be defeated in a short time.


    Now he is worried about the red hair Pirate Group, because so far the main fighting members of the other side have only deployed Ben Beckman and Raji Lu, and so far the figure of red hair shanks has not been seen.


    He underestimated the strength of the red hair Pirate Group. At the same time, he also regretted that he didn''t listen to the words of his trusted Mariners. However, at this point, there was no possibility to shrink back. He could only hope that the evil spirit and the blood diamond could come as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, the ghost cow turned into human form again and roared at Beckman in the distance: "let''s shrink your head, Captain tortoise, come out and fight with me!"


    Ben Beckman sneered and shook his head. "You''re not qualified to let our captain do it yourself."


    After hearing this, Thaddeus was angry again, and the flames around him soared: "asshole, I''ll kill you first!"


    He pulled out a pair of huge horns on his head, and then buckled a pair of horns to become a nearly three meter long horn weapon, which immediately rushed past with fire and red flame gas.


    The heat of the flame rose sharply, and the temperature was rising.


    The whole sky seemed to be covered by red flames, then the flames condensed and compressed under his deliberate control, and finally they flew to the center of the island.


    In the way of moving forward, the huge horn of the ghost cow Thaddeus waved directly in front of Ben Beckman, which was more powerful than before.


    Beckman was holding a long gun in his hand at this time. When he saw Thaddeus coming, he directly raised the long gun to hold the horn in Thaddeus'' hand.


    With a buzzing sound, the two momentum will merge into a huge wave like a tsunami, and the people close to his two battle areas will be crushed and killed by this energy immediately.


    However, although Ben Beckman resisted the attack of the ghost cow, the compressed flame in the sky was still unstoppable and was rushing towards the most intensive crew of the red hair Pirate Group.


    "Anger


    The flame on Thaddeus exploded again, all converging towards the compressed flame in the sky. This is one of Thaddeus'' abilities. It is the product of the fusion of anger and flame. The more angry he is, the stronger the flame energy will be.


    Click


    But at this time, a very clear voice sounded in the battlefield. Although the battlefield was covered by all kinds of fighting voices, the voice was very loud and clear. After that, a lightning like black track pierced the sky. It was a powerful bullet with armed colors. It was about as big as the combination of two thumbs. After a flash of thunder, it hit the angry flame in the sky.


    Boom


    The huge flame energy of anger is instantly detonated, and the energy inside is extremely terrifying. The whole sky is just like the power caused by planetary explosion.


    At this time, somewhere on the island, jezebub was grinning with a long gun which was hot because of shooting. The muzzle of the gun was full of gunpowder.

 Chapter 472

    Thaddeus'' powerful anger was detonated by a shot of Jesus cloth. This is something Thaddeus never thought of.


    The power of that shot is so powerful that it can make his anger out of control. The man with ordinary figure, he knows, is a famous sniper in the new world, jezebub.


    Thinking of this, Thaddeus, the ghost cow, was very angry and seemed to have lost his sense, so he roared and Ben Beckman continued to fight together.


    Although Thaddeus is powerful, it is impossible to defeat the other side in a short time. This time, even if he is not dead, he will probably become a bare commander, because most of his troops will be destroyed by the red hair Pirate Group.


    Three hours later, the battle between the ghost cattle Pirate Group and the red hair Pirate Group is still going on, but the ghost cattle Pirate Group has lost a lot of troops, and the four ship captains are almost dead.


    On the other side, red hair was somewhere on the island. He looked at the fire energy overflowing from the explosion in the sky, and immediately pressed the Western sword on his waist. However, after seeing two companions coming in the distance, he loosened his grip on the sword.


    "The evil spirit and the blood diamond should be coming soon."


    Red hair muttered to himself. Not long after he thought about it, he saw more than a dozen giant pirate ships on the sea in the distance, led by two giant warships, one black and one red. On the top of the flagpole above the warship, two pirate flags were dancing wildly in the sea breeze.


    These two strong and domineering pirate ships are carrying members of the evil spirit Pirate Group and the blood diamond Pirate Group.


    On the other side, part of the red hair Pirate Group is about to decide with the ghost cattle Pirate Group, because the core combat members, except Ben Beckman, all the others return to red hair. At this time, Raji Lu is eating with a huge meat stick in his hand.


    Obviously, if he can eat the meat stick leisurely here, he must have killed the tiger and the lion, the two animals with the ability of awakening.


    Jesus cloth also carried a sniper gun to red hair''s side. In the battle just now, he only shot once. After one shot detonated the anger gathered by the ghost cow thaddius, he didn''t shoot again, because no one on the opposite side was worth his shot.


    Sardius, the captain of the ghost cattle Pirate Group, is against Ben Beckman, the vice captain of the red hair Pirate Group, and lackey Lu is against the captain of the first and second fleet of the ghost cattle Pirate Group. No one has ever done anything except jezebub. Lackey Lu is a wonderful guy who can do it himself.


    Red hair turned to the other side of the island, and saw Ben Beckman fighting with the ghost cow thaddius. A lot of hot breath poured on the ground, and the ground seemed to be melted into magma. The fighting momentum between the two men was enormous, especially thaddius, the ghost cow. Every attack had the prestige of shaking the ground, but Beckman would resist it.


    After a little look, red hair withdrew his eyes. He was not worried about Ben Beckman''s situation, but he also understood that the fight between the two men would not end in a short time. After all, the other side was a famous pirate in the new world, and he ate the fruit of the animal phantom, so he must have the strength to fight for a long time.


    "Head, let me take the lead this time. The two animals just now are too weak to fight."


    At this time, Raji Lu swallowed the meat and said with hesitation.


    In addition to a few core combat members, there are also a large number of pirate crew behind red hair. Although the number is far less than that of the other party''s three member pirate alliance, everyone''s strength is incomparable.


    "Hahaha, Beckman was held back by that guy. This time you can go first if you want to." Red hair said with a laugh.


    After listening to this, Raji Lu took off his yellow coat and threw his bones aside. Then he clenched his fists. There was a crackling sound in the air. Raji Lu bared his teeth and showed a happy smile: "let''s have a fight with them, head."


    He''s completely in the serious mode.


    In the Admiral''s office in marinfrodo, the Navy headquarters.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, the red hair Pirate Group has been forced to the sea area of orebel Star Island, and is now fighting with the ghost cattle Pirate Group." At this time, the door of the Marshal''s office was opened, and a navy officer came in and reported.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, the evil spirit Pirate Group and the blood diamond Pirate Group have also arrived at the sea area of orebel Star Island, and will soon join in the war between the ghost cattle Pirate Group and the red hair Pirate Group." The door of the Marshal''s office was opened, and another Navy ran in anxiously to report.


    Scenes like this have happened several times a day in the past week. Once there is any action on both sides, the news will be sent to the Marshal''s office as soon as possible.


    "Transfer to Admiral crane now." The Warring States period said without any consideration, turned and went to the other side to pick up the phone bug. Three seconds later, the voice of general crane came from the phone bug.


    "Admiral crane, where are you now... Where are you?"


    Asked the Warring States.


    "Forty nautical miles away from the Star Island, we can reach the star island battle site in an hour." He answered in a deep voice that he knew the opening position of the war between the ghost cattle Pirate Group and the red hair Pirate Group. The arrival of the evil spirit Pirate Group and the blood diamond Pirate Group was also under her monitoring.


    "Well, hold your horses. I want to see the real strength of the red hair Pirate Group." The Warring States period thought for a moment and said that it was natural to know when was the best time to join the battlefield.


    "Wait for my command all the time. We''ll catch them all this time!"


    The Warring States period and the crane exchanged for another moment, and then hung up.


    The navy in the Marshal''s office kept going in and out, and the Warring States controlled all this by remote control.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, five-star telephone."


    A marine brought another delicate phone bug.


    The Warring States took the phone and the bug began to listen.


    At this time, the news of the red hair pirate group fighting with the three major pirate allies spread instantly.


    Reinhardt, who is far away from polkalia in the North Sea, is sitting in the palace of the kingdom. After reading the world economic journal for a long time, he finally laughs: "it seems that the strength of the red hair Pirate Group is more powerful than he imagined."


    In the Kingdom Hall, in addition to Reinhardt, there was only king Fiona.


    She chuckled and said coldly, "listen to you, it seems that you don''t have much awe for the world''s top power."


    She did not understand what kind of confidence Reinhardt had to be so confident that he could completely stabilize the situation in the North Sea in the future.


    There are not only civil disturbances in the North Sea, but also external threats, as well as naval surveillance and the fear of the world government.

 Chapter 473

    Reinhardt is about to speak, but the phone bug next to him rings. Reinhardt connects the phone bug and listens to the family members'' report. After a while, he nods thoughtfully and then hangs up the phone bug.


    "What is your purpose?" After Reinhardt hung up the phone bug, she kept silent. Fiona was puzzled. She put down the world economic journal and asked.


    She did not understand why Reinhardt was so interested in the war in the distant new world. She not only paid close attention to it all the time, but also tried every means to move her business to the new world.


    After listening to her question, Reinhardt paused a little, then said with a smile, "do you want to ask the current goal or the final goal?"


    "Is there a difference?" Fiona was also stunned for a moment, did not understand the meaning of his words.


    "Of course." Reinhardt said softly, "if the goal at this stage is to get the last quota invitation from the world government as soon as possible, and enter the new world."


    "New world..." Fiona was stunned when Reinhart didn''t go on. She was obviously surprised. "Are you going to give up polcalia?"


    She doesn''t believe that Reinhart''s New Kingdom, which she has spent so much energy and time building, will be given up so easily. Especially at present, polkaria is still a member of the world government and plays an important role in the North Sea.


    But Reinhardt looked at her with a smile: "I give up polcalia, shouldn''t you be happy?"


    "Of course I am." Fiona said softly, but suddenly she was silent. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Seeing Fiona''s continuous silence, Reinhardt spoke slowly again: "in fact, polkalia originally belongs to your country. I just use it as a foundation to develop my own power. When my power really takes shape, I will give up part of polkalia''s control, and then the country will return to its original owner."


    On the one hand, he doesn''t want to be bound by a world government in the North Sea. On the other hand, he doesn''t want to be killed by the Navy headquarters one day because of Reinhart.


    However, although he said that, he would not completely give up his control over the North Sea and even polkalia. After all, this is his future logistics base and his business is here.


    So he will leave a few family members to help him continue to manage the situation in the North Sea, but most of his energy will be pulled away from the North Sea and his focus will turn to the new world to prepare for the future hegemony plan.


    The most important point is to let the world government know that it is no longer a member of polkalia. No matter how much noise it makes in the future, the world government will find no reason to launch a killing order against polkalia.


    After hearing this, Fiona nodded and looked at Reinhardt''s eyes. She didn''t have any other ideas. The man in front of her always did everything without leaking. I believe that he must have a good reason for doing so, but I don''t know why. She always had a faint feeling of reluctance.


    Fiona sighed softly: "well... But as soon as you leave, there may be more changes in the whole polkalia."


    "Even now, I don''t know how many undercurrents are surging in polkalia or even the whole North Sea."


    Fiona is not Fiona. She has a clear view of the undercurrent of all this. Since Reinhart moved into polkalia, the nobles have never given up the assassination of Reinhart and tried to regain the power of polkalia.


    But all the time, because of Reinhart''s bloody and cruel means of suppression, those undercurrents have been killed in large numbers, and then they all hide in the dark. If he leaves, those guys will come out again, and they may unite with other nobles in the North Sea who were suppressed by Reinhart by the same means.


    These are her biggest concerns.


    "I know." After hearing this, Reinhardt nodded calmly, but looked at Fiona for a while, and then said in a very flat tone: "who is giving advice for this group of people, who is strengthening confidence for this group of people, who is the leader of this group of people, all these I know."


    "... then why didn''t you do it all the time? It''s not your style." Fiona doubts again. With her knowledge of Reinhardt, after knowing the details of these people, there is no reason why she will let them go. Reinhardt will never stop unless it is the bloody means of thunder.


    Reinhardt was inexplicably silent for a long time, and finally looked at her and said, "if there are any of these people you care about?"


    Fiona was a little stunned, then her eyes turned as bright as blue gems, and she had the answer in her heart. She was a smart person with a clear mind and a high IQ. After being reminded by Reinhart, she immediately understood.


    Is his reminder an unintentional move or a choice for himself?


    She doesn''t think it''s the former. In Reinhart''s style, if she doesn''t want to reveal any information, it''s absolutely impossible to say that to herself.


    Suddenly, a chill rose in Fiona''s heart. Although his words just now were said in the most calm tone, they had the meaning of warning and a hint of cold killing.


    It is obvious that he has lost his last patience with the nobles who once again engage in wind and rain.


    "I see. I know what to do." Fiona nodded her head solemnly. There was an unprecedented anger in her heart. It was a feeling of anger.


    "Ha ha... It doesn''t matter if you can''t deal with it. I will help you clean up all these undercurrents before leaving Beihai."


    Reinhardt continued with a smile, "I always like to clean up the garbage."


    Fiona nodded without expression. After a while, she said again, "going to the new world should be a plan you made long ago."


    She can see all the changes in polkalia in the past six years. Although she is the king of polkalia, she knows very well in her heart that polkalia could not develop on such a large scale without Reinhardt, let alone occupy such a strong position in the North Sea.


    No one can compare his influence on polkalia, even King Mainz who founded polkalia more than 60 years ago.


    Although he is not the king of polkalia, he is the only king in the hearts of the people of polkalia!

 Chapter 474

    "Of course, my goal has always been the new world." Reinhardt nodded and agreed.


    From the beginning of this series of plans, his goal was a new world.


    The plan to develop polkalia and eventually achieve the unification of the North Sea was also in his imagination. Although the development process in the past six years has not been completely in accordance with the plan, it has not deviated too much, and the final effect is the same.


    To unify the North Sea and then win the invitation of qiwuhai from the world government is still one step away and the most crucial step.


    Fiona looks at Reinhart with a scanning eye. In the past six years, the man in front of her has changed a lot, especially in character. On the surface, there is little change, but her inner temperament has changed in essence. For this, Fiona with delicate mind knows better than anyone.


    Up to now, he seems to have formed the characteristics of a hero. There is a kind of oppressive momentum that people can''t help but kneel down and submit. The smile in the corner of his mouth from time to time is a reflection of strong personality appeal in Fiona''s view.


    The longer you think about it, the more surprised Fiona will be. In the past six years, he has completely risen from a penniless little man to a ruling power. In retrospect, all this is just like a dream.


    "What about the invitation quota of qiwuhai?" Fiona asked again, the name of qiwuhai is enough to shock most people or pirates in the world.


    "We need to wait." Reinhart shook his head.


    "How long?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s just these two months, maybe in the next two or three years."


    That''s the only thing he''s not sure about right now.


    They talked for a long time, and finally Fiona left the palace with her golden sword.


    Reinhardt pondered for a while, and then walked out of the king''s hall. He should always pay attention to the North Sea and the new world, so as not to be caught off guard.


    At this time, somewhere in the new world, in the sea kingdom of jerma 66, Vince Moke gage read the world economic journal for a long time. His eyes were a little wandering. After turning around again, he turned and walked towards the deck.


    "Father." Cried the woman with pink hair, coming up to the deck.


    "Lei Jiu, here you are." Gazhi noticed Vince Moke lejiu beside him, so he looked down.


    Vince Moke reijiu nodded, but there was a trace of worry in his eyes: "father really decided to go to the orebel Star Island waters?"


    "I have decided that I have to go there in person this time. If I miss this opportunity, I don''t know when I will wait next time." Jiazhi said in a deep voice.


    "That guy''s request obviously didn''t care about the safety of our kingdom of jerma 66. We can''t get close to that kind of war."


    The guy she said was, of course, Dawson Carter Sith, the leader of the evil spirit pirate group who had reached cooperation with the kingdom of jerma 66.


    "We can''t refuse. We need some asshole''s help." Jiazhi breathed out a breath. Up to now, he can still think of the evil spirit''s ugly face. If he doesn''t act according to his plan, he will refuse to help himself with the plan of ruling the North Sea according to the agreement. Jiazhi has no way. The weak have no voice. He knows this better than anyone else.


    "Fortunately, our kingdom of jerma 66 is a mobile kingdom. We can get away from the sea at any time, and this mission is just a kind of preparation for evil spirits."


    At this point, next to him came a young man. He was gazhi''s eldest son, Vince Moke idge.


    "He wanted to avoid the pursuit of the Navy after the event, so he let us venture to meet him in the waters of orebel stars island." Izzy said that the kingdom of jerma 66 is a member state of the world government, and it moves very fast on the sea. Naturally, the Navy will not attack the member state of the world government easily, so this is the evil spirit''s plan. After defeating the red hair Pirate Group, a large number of navies will come to pursue him. At present, he does not want to have any conflict with the Navy, Not to mention this time.


    Another advantage is that after leaving through the kingdom of jerma 66, the Navy will not focus on him, but on the ghost ox and blood diamond. In this way, it may indirectly help him a lot.


    The plan is indeed very thorough. It can be seen that the evil spirit, Dawson Carter Sith, is also an intelligent pirate. He has not only a strong fighting capacity, but also an intelligence comparable to the fighting capacity. This series of vertical and horizontal plans can not be imagined by ordinary people.


    After a while, after a few simple words, gage immediately gave the order: go to the sea area of orebel Star Island.


    At this time, great figures all over the world are paying close attention to this battle.


    Somewhere in the new world, a naval ship is sailing on the sea, and its speed is not fast.


    There were 800 elite Marines on board, all armed with muskets in white uniforms.


    At this time, a clear voice sounded on the deck, which seemed to be impatient.


    "Huangape general, please speed up. Marshal of the Warring States period ordered us to rush to the target sea area as soon as possible and wait for the order."


    "I''m really impatient, marshal of the Warring States period." The Yellow ape said lightly, his face full of laziness and refusal.


    The man standing on the deck had curly black hair, a suit with yellow and white stripes, a beard on his face, and a pair of sunglasses. He was tall and thin. He had a white navy coat on his shoulders, a gold stripe on his shoulders, and the word justice on his back.


    He was as lazy and uncooperative as ever, leaning leisurely on the side of the boat and looking out at the sea.


    "Yellow ape general..." the Navy urged again, but it had no effect. The navy ship was still sailing slowly.


    See this scene, the Navy did not urge, but took the phone bug to fight.


    The Yellow ape has several reward orders in his hand, namely [ghost cow] thaddius, [evil spirit] Dawson Carter Sith, [blood diamond] diamond lance and [red hair] shanks. These four people are his purpose of going to the new world orebel Star Island waters this time.


    However, it is impossible to defeat the four pirates with only one general and three generals in the headquarters. Fortunately, the four pirates are rivals this time, and it is not too late for them to win or lose.


    This is the idea of yellow ape. He is not stupid, but smart. If he arrives at the sea area of orebel Star Island too early, he may be found by the pirate alliance composed of three big pirates. Therefore, he deliberately reduces his sailing speed. According to his strength evaluation of red haired ghost cow, evil spirit and blood diamond, it will take at least a week to win the war.

 Chapter 475

    New world orebel Islands sea area, Star Island.


    At this time, the sky was full of wind and clouds. After a period of darkness, there was thunder and lightning. The dark sky and the deep, secluded and turbulent sea seemed to be linked together. It looked like the end of the world.


    After this depressing gloom, the gale and the rainstorm meet. In the undulating sound of the earth, all are the roaring wind.


    Click... Just at this time, a huge impact sound broke out in the center of the island. The clear sound was as loud as a melodious string. Then the sound line immediately turned into infinite killing. The sound wave swept in all directions with invisible air currents, and the island immediately sent out a click vibration.


    The island seems... To split up!!!


    Someone saw this behind the scenes, immediately exclaimed, and a big two small three shadows in the sky seemed to be fixed forever, in the ten thousand three breath, the three people immediately separated.


    The biggest figure, nearly eight meters tall, has extremely pale skin. He is wearing simple clothes, which seems to be ancient clothes.


    His mouth continued to emit strange laughter such as "gedada". His huge body contained endless power. His feet quickly trampled on the air. After rising to a certain height, the huge double knives in his hands spread their wings like eagles, and his body suddenly fell down.


    Hum... The restless cutting sound is like the shaking sound of the machine. The blade in his hands is directly towards the man who is less than two meters below. The sharp air blade seems to be cutting the air.


    The air current surged, and the energy burst from the blade directly into the sky, poking a huge hole in the suppressed black cloud in the sky, just like an instant explosion.


    This man is huge, powerful, dressed in ancient costumes, and always exudes iron blood. He is the captain of the blood diamond Pirate Group, diamond lance, who is known as the "blood diamond". His two blades in his hands are as bright as diamonds -- "eternity"!


    And his target and opponent is self-evident, is the red hair shanks.


    Shanks''s expression at this time was completely opposite to that of his normal life. He was full of extremely strong spirit, especially in his relatively ordinary eyes, which were full of shocking hegemony all the time. With the three claw scars on his left eye, he seemed to have a fierce sense of extermination.


    Seeing diamond Lance''s double swords, red hair''s right arm holding the sword, and his mind turning, the blade was horizontal, and a steady and solid move hit him. With a huge flash of sparks, the hands of blood diamond holding the sword were shocked, and then a force came in, and he felt intense pain and numbness, but blood diamond didn''t care at all, The double sabres cut at the same time.


    However, after shanks blocked this move, a horrible "monster" who was full of white air came rushing from the other side. His whole body was wrapped in a strange white air. Inside the white air, there was a skeleton more than four meters high.


    Skeletons... Undead creatures, even in the strange world of pirates, are still very rare.


    The face of the skeleton monster is terrifying and full of evil. In the right hand is a long black sword, and in the left hand is a whirlpool of white air. On the head is a huge white Tauren mask, on the body is a black coat, and on the fingers of ten skeletons are sharp claws.


    This skeleton monster, wrapped in white air, is the captain of the evil spirit Pirate Group, Dawson Carter Sith. This skeleton body is just the shape of the evil spirit of his animal species. It can not only change from death to life, but also control a large amount of life to supplement its physical strength. In a way, it can not only change from death to life, He has the same characteristics of immortality as the immortal birds in the animal department.


    And the white air flow gathered around him is the spirit that can only be controlled by the evil spirit form of the phantom beast. The spirit is the innate ability of the evil spirit form, a kind of special energy, and a powerful ability to attack, defend, change, repair and control the puppet.


    Bang!


    The violent sound vibrated again. The long sword made of [evil spirit] bone was completely black after it was armed with color. In the process of wielding and chopping, the special [spirit] energy also came down and collided with the Xiyang sword pulled back by red hair shanks.


    The two collided again, the scene in the sky changed again, and the whole sky seemed to be completely cut open.


    "My old friend, I won''t be defeated by you again this time."¡¾ He said immediately after laughing.


    However, on the other side of the speech, diamond Lance''s huge double knives cut off again, but it did not pose too much threat to red hair.


    [red hair] slightly relaxed swing two people''s weapons, mouth issued a ha ha sneer: "is it?"


    "[evil spirit], do you know why I just beat you every time but never killed you?"


    His implication is that in the past, the evil spirit Pirate Group was able to escape because of his mercy.


    After hearing this, the evil spirit was stunned. He didn''t expect that the red haired face was so thick.


    "Haha..." the evil spirit laughs in a low voice, and then the skeleton arm on the right pushes hard. The spirit on his body bursts out again, and a sharp air awn is formed on the dark sword again.


    After the laughter, the whole island could hear the roar of the evil spirit: "idiot! Arrogant idiot


    "Unforgivable!"


    After the roar, the evil spirit''s cold, evil skeleton eyes staring at the red hair: "although you have been able to defeat me, it does not mean that you can completely kill me."


    Red hair did not answer, the evil spirit continued.


    "You should regret that you didn''t do everything to kill me."


    "So today Star Island is your burial place."


    The [spirit] erupted from the evil spirit converged in vain, forming a huge white skeleton behind him, which was lifelike and swallowed with a huge mouth open.


    The yellow spring engulfs!


    The reason why evil spirits are called evil spirits is that evil spirits are not only non-human beings, but also powerful evil beings walking in the yellow spring. The huge skull and skull that he transformed with spirit is one of the abilities of evil spirits.


    "Die, asshole!"


    The evil spirit''s hatred for red hair has reached the extreme. As the huge skeleton flies by, the evil spirit roars again.


    But there was a smell of rage in the voice.

 Chapter 476

    When shanks saw the background in the sky, his face immediately became tense. He had fought with the evil spirit for many times, and naturally knew how powerful this guy''s fruit ability was. It would take a long time to defeat the evil spirit one by one, not to mention that there was a real diamond named diamond lance who might not be weaker than him.


    Thinking of this, red hair''s right hand sprang up a great force to shake back the evil spirit and blood diamond. At the same time, his thin body immediately retreated. Then he raised his Western sword high in his hand to prepare for the huge skull.


    His Western sword seemed to burst out a bright light. The light blinked away, like an illusion. But at this time, they seemed to hear a cry penetrating into their souls, like the cry of some kind of bird, or the roar of some kind of wild beast on the grassland.


    In a flash, the white air flow with red hair as the center spread in all directions.


    Round!!!


    After the silence, the sky surged, the black clouds rolled like the tide, the hissing sound like the slanting moon straight into the night, and the amazing white awn ran over the huge skull in the sky.


    The skeleton composed of white air began to shake. It didn''t last long in front of this majestic wave, and then it began to rout and disappear.


    But the circle that Hong danced out didn''t stop there. Instead, with the momentum of crushing everything, she continued to pass the bodies of the evil spirit and the blood diamond, as well as most of the men behind them.


    This is a blow to stop the waves. The sword tip dances and the white air is dazzled. It directly explodes the whole Star Island. Suddenly, the stone flying mountain on the ground is broken, and a large number of Pirates die.


    Two puffs.


    After receiving the blow, the evil spirit and the blood diamond suddenly burst into their bodies. They could not bear it any more and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    After that, the screams went on and on.


    The dark sky lost its original darkness. After the dark clouds dissipated, the sunlight projected from the distant universe, shining on the Western sword in red hair''s hand, giving off a golden color.


    At this time, the light on the blade is no longer an illusion, but a real reflection of the sun.


    His Western sword, which was one of the most powerful swordsmen, finally showed its tusks.


    "I don''t kill you, not because I can''t kill you." Red hair shanks took the Western sword in his hand, and then looked at the [evil spirit] in the distance. He exuded extremely domineering momentum, and his eyes were murderous. "I don''t want to kill you, because I don''t want [Griffin] to be easily infected with the blood of a dirty guy like you."


    "Asshole!" After hearing this, the evil spirit immediately fell into extreme anger. In his life, he was never afraid of failure or death, but he could not accept the merciless contempt of others.


    "You look down on me, today I will make you pay the price!"


    He said harshly. After falling into anger, he seemed to lose his mind and was ready to rush up with his sword, but he was reminded by the blood diamond around him.


    "[evil spirit], don''t be irritated by this guy." The huge body of the blood diamond stood beside the evil spirit and bowed his head to him. The two knives in his hands leaned against each other and made a huge metal impact sound. Then his cruel eyes swept over the red hair and said, "that guy just wanted to irritate you and make you lose your sense, so that he could take advantage of it."


    Although he is huge, he also has extraordinary intelligence.


    After the reminder of the blood diamond, the evil spirit finally calmed down, but as he said, the purpose of red hair is to let himself completely lose his calm, so that he can have an opportunity in this battle.


    "With the strength of the two of us, redhead has no chance to win this fight."


    Blood diamond continued: "so, continue to maintain your usual calm, as long as we do not make low-level mistakes, there is no reason to lose this war."


    Although they have been fighting with the red hair Pirate Group for several days, so far, the red hair Pirate Group is still able to resist tenaciously. However, from the scene, the resistance of the red hair Pirate Group has gradually weakened.


    So far, Thaddeus is still fighting with Ben Beckman, and there is no sign of stopping. Neither side knows whether to trust him or have another idea.


    "I understand!" The evil spirit took a deep breath and then nodded gently.


    "Now that you understand, don''t give this guy a chance to breathe. Beat redhead as soon as possible so that we can spare our hands to help Thaddeus beat Ben Beckman."


    "As long as red hair and Ben Beckman are defeated, the defeat of the red hair pirates will be settled."


    "Well, I''ll try my best this time and show my strength in life and death struggle."


    The evil spirit''s words had just fallen, and his body rushed like a shell with the majestic spirit. The double knives set up by the blood drill also waved fiercely towards the red hair in the distance, and a giant chopping blow more than 40 meters long flew in the past.


    "Beat that bastard with all your strength!"


    After the chopping blow, the blood diamond''s double blades cut like wings, and nearly eight meters tall rushed past at the same time.


    Obviously, for the strong men of their level, the heavy damage just now will not reduce their combat effectiveness too much in a short period of time, and they all know that the battle can not be ended in a short period of time, at least for a few days. Whoever can''t support it first will fail, and the blood diamond and evil spirit will consume their physical strength faster with the advantage of two to one.


    In the battlefield of red hair, blood diamond and evil spirits, Raji Lu is against the four puppet spirits of the evil spirit Pirate Group. Puppet spirits are powerful undead creatures, and have no pain and physical limitations. Therefore, they must be crushed with absolute strength before they can be killed completely. Among the remaining members of the red hair Pirate Group, Raji Lu is obviously the most suitable one.


    At this time, Jesus was fighting against the three captains of the blood diamond pirate group alone. Although there was a lot of pressure, the strength of the single captains of the blood diamond Pirate Group was almost the same as that of the four puppet spirits and the six color Knights of the evil spirit Pirate Group. However, compared with them, there were ten people in the evil spirit Pirate Group.


    This is also the reason why the evil spirit Pirate Group is the most powerful Pirate Group in the pirate alliance. The individual strength of each of his ten subordinates is strong enough.


    On the side of the red hair Pirate Group, in addition to lackey Lu and jezebub, there is a man with long hair and a scar on his left forehead. He meets the Red Knight and the White Knight among the six color Knights of the evil spirit Pirate Group.

 Chapter 477

    The man with dark glasses, cyan gray hair, and red dragon tattoo on his right neck met the most powerful black knight among the six color Knights of the evil spirit Pirate Group.


    Black Knight sturgia is a member of the evil spirit pirate regiment whose strength is second only to that of Dorson Carter Sith. Although he can''t be defeated in the one-on-one battle for the time being, he also controls part of the fighting power for the red hair pirate.


    On the other side, the man with a bareheaded, eyebrowless monkey on his back and the man with long yellow hair and a pirate ship logo on his head face the rest of the three color knights, namely, the purple knight, the gray knight and the Yellow knight.


    Compared with the other three color knights, the strength of these three men is a little weaker, so the battle of two to three is the best on the scene.


    The remaining core members of the red hair Pirate Group and thousands of ordinary pirates are the pirate alliance formed with the three major pirates, leaving nearly 20000 pirates fighting together.


    The battle continued, and the outcome could not be determined for a moment. The whole island erupted in a frenzied wave of shouting and killing, and the murderous atmosphere and bloody smell continued to spread.


    At this time, four naval ships appeared in the sea area ten nautical miles away from Star Island. Although the Navy flag was flying in the wind, the naval ships stopped.


    On one of the warships, there were four Navy generals wearing white navy coats. The leader was tall and the White Navy coat had golden stripes on his shoulders. He was Navy General polusalino, code named yellow ape.


    Next to him stood three generals, who were also wearing navy coats. They were general and chief staff officer of the Navy headquarters, general crane, general peach rabbit and general flying squirrel.


    Not to mention the Navy General Huang ape, the three admirals in the Navy headquarters are a powerful force.


    Blu... At this time, the telephone bug of staff officer he rang. After she got through the telephone bug, a low voice of the Warring States period came from the phone bug: "crane, what''s the situation over there now?"


    "Has entered the white hot, but in a short period of time should not be able to determine the outcome."


    After thinking about it, the crane drew his eyes back from the distant sea, then thought for a moment and continued: "we are now staying in the sea ten miles away from the Star Island, waiting for your order at any time."


    "Don''t wait for my order, little crane. You are in the front line of the battlefield. You can act according to circumstances." The voice of the Warring States came from the telephone bug.


    "Well, I see." The crane answered in a deep voice.


    "This time, we must catch all four of them."


    After the Warring States period had finished speaking, they exchanged for a moment and then hung up the phone.


    "All in combat readiness." After he put away the phone bug, he immediately asked the guards to prepare for the battle. It''s only ten nautical miles away from the Star Island. With the speed of a naval ship, it can arrive in less than ten minutes.


    "These guys are in real trouble." The Yellow ape on the other side heard the crane''s words and said with a lazy smile.


    "Yellow ape general, these pirates are not ordinary troubles..." the peach rabbit next to her said with a smile and covered her mouth. There was a slight smile on her delicate face, and her eyes always revealed sexy.


    "The only thing worthy of attention is the guy with red hair. In addition to his strength, the guy is also the crew of Roger Wang, a former pirate."


    The crane said on one side, but with the great general of the Yellow ape here, she will not worry about any unexpected situation. The great general of the navy is the pronoun of power. As one of the top strong men in the world, this kind of scene is nothing.


    "Those new people are certainly nothing in the eyes of the crane elder..." the flying squirrel said. Red hair, evil spirit, blood diamond and ghost cow, the four strong people next to the emperor, are just new people in the eyes of the crane. Even if they are as strong as they are today, the crane still treats them as new people.


    Crane shook his head and said: "don''t underestimate those guys. Each of them is a strong man in the sea. Although they are not gold medalists for the time being, they have the strength to compete for gold medalists in the future."


    Crane is obviously not too arrogant, because she knows very well in her heart that the sea is full of ups and downs, and some talented new people will emerge every day, especially the new people who can stand out in the new world. They are not just super new people. When their power develops to such levels as red hair, evil spirit, ghost cow, blood diamond and so on, they are already the overlord of deterrence, Although it has not yet been able to become a force challenging the Navy, who can say for sure in the future.


    The potential is unlimited, at least that''s what crane thinks.


    "Well... There seems to be a construction team over there..." at this time, peach rabbit with a telescope in the distance to observe the sea, suddenly a little surprised said.


    "Who''s coming?" Crane asked with some surprise. She really can''t imagine who has the courage to enter the waters of orebel Star Island besides the three imperial pirate groups in the new world.


    "It seems that..."


    Peach rabbit looked through the telescope for a while, then suddenly stunned. What appeared in her eyes was a group of huge fleet, which was composed of dozens of huge ships. There were huge fortresses and palaces on the ship. The black flag was flying in the wind, and the number 66 appeared on the flag.


    "The kingdom of jerma!"


    After seeing the sign of the fleet clearly, peach rabbit frowned and finally said softly.


    "Oh... It''s them?"


    Crane from the peach rabbit hand took the phone bug, looked at a while later said.


    She wondered why the kingdom of jerma 66 suddenly appeared in the orebel sea, which should not be the place where they could appear at all.


    "Something unusual!"


    The crane looked at it for a while and said again. Then he ordered the guards to watch the kingdom of jerma 66 which suddenly appeared in the distance.


    "Polusalino, what do you think?"


    At the same time, he put down his telescope and asked the ape, who had been standing still.


    "Yo... It''s the kingdom of jerma 66. It''s the army of evil." The Yellow ape took the telescope from the crane and said it after a while.


    "Why are they here..."


    He didn''t know, so he pondered.


    "But what does it matter? If we stop our navy from acting, I don''t recommend that they often use the power of light speed kick."


    The crane shook his head and said with a helpless smile, "come on, polusalino, they are the countries that join the world government. We have no reason to fight against them."


    After all, it''s a world government member country, and it''s a kingdom like gemar 66, which occupies an important position in the world government member countries. Without sufficient reasons, the Navy will not attack them.

 Chapter 478

    "OK, let''s monitor the specific trend of jerma 66 kingdom first. It is estimated that in a short time, those guys will decide the final victory or defeat."


    The crane opens his mouth again, and then draws back his eyes to the direction of jerma 66. The sea soldier next to him takes the order and leaves immediately.


    "You are the chief staff officer of the Navy. Of course, I''ll take charge of the fight this time." The ape showed a lazy smile.


    Crane nodded, and ordered the Navy watchman to continue to observe the sea.


    The battle on the Star Island did not stop, the crane was watching day and night on the distant sea, and the kingdom of jerma 66 on the other side was also under their surveillance, but they did not show any movement.


    Imperceptibly, two days later, the kingdom of jerma 66 finally made a move, and their Sea fleet began to speed up and sail towards the Star Island.


    Crane saw this situation, silent for a while, so immediately decided to order the Navy full speed to Star Island.


    The trend of the kingdom of jerma 66 is very strange. It is obvious that it is running towards the Star Island.


    At this time, although the war continued on Star Island, it seemed to be coming to an end. According to the forces on the scene, the rout of the red hair pirate group seemed to be only a matter of time. However, if we observe carefully, we can see that most of the losses of the red hair pirate group were ordinary pirates, and none of their core members were killed, On the contrary, on the side of the pirate alliance formed by the three pirates, not only the four beasts of the ghost cattle pirate group were all killed, but only one of the three army captains of the blood diamond Pirate Group was left, and several of the four puppet spirits and six color Knights of the evil spirit Pirate group were also killed.


    So the real victory or defeat of the next war is likely to come out in half a day, so jerma 66 will venture to Star Island, no matter what the result is, to save the life of the evil spirit.


    At this time, it was noon, and the sunlight was fierce, which aggravated the physical exhaustion of the pirates. In another battlefield belonging to Ben Beckman and Thaddeus, the two men had been caught in a gasp because of the continuous fighting for several days. It was obvious that their physical strength was nearly exhausted.


    After this battle, Thaddeus, the ghost cow, was completely defeated, no matter what the result was, because all the four beasts in his hands were killed, and the crew members were also killed. After the war ended, Thaddeus was likely to become a bare commander. This battle has completely deprived him of the qualification to fight for the top of the world.


    After all, it''s not easy to get subordinates of the same level as the four beasts, and they are all subordinates who have followed him for many years.


    His situation is the same as the example of moonlight Moria''s failure to challenge Kato many years ago. Moria also lost all his subordinates and neglected to exercise after he was discouraged, so he became a bully. Although he is a silver medal player in this sea, he is the weakest silver medal player.


    "Thaddeus... Don''t you understand?" Ben Beckman was also stained with a large amount of blood, and his thin body had been fluctuating violently. As the deputy with red hair, he was very powerful, but the other side had eaten the demon fruit of the animal phantom species, and his physical strength was extremely abnormal.


    So it seems that Thaddeus has more physical strength than he does.


    "You''ve been fooled by those two guys."


    Thaddeus''s horn was half broken, and some shocking wounds appeared on his body. However, after listening to Ben Beckman''s words, the corners of his mouth trembled. Although he was angry, he didn''t break out.


    So he snorted coldly: "no matter what, today I must kill you first!"


    Naturally, he knew very well in his heart that this time the pirate group alliance he formed with evil spirit and blood diamond was completely trapped by those two guys,


    Not only the loss of the [four beasts], but also completely lost the qualification of future hegemony.


    At this point, the ghost cow''s body moved and rushed over again. The huge body in the form of Fei directly rolled down, and the flames around him soared again. His anger was like a fierce beast.


    Two bangs.


    Ben Beckman was blocked by his bare hands, but he was almost hit by the huge power of the blow. He was still a lot worse in strength and physical strength, but he still had the capital to continue fighting.


    "Go to hell, idiot!" Thaddius roared, and the fire, more furious in his anger, wrapped itself directly around Ben Beckman''s body and then exploded from the center like a shell.


    Poof, Ben Beckman seems to be unable to resist this powerful force, and his body flies backward. However, at the moment when he is knocked out, the huge body of Thaddeus is transformed into human and animal form in vain, and directly disappears into the air. The next second, Thaddeus appears on Ben Beckman''s head, The broken horn of the ox is entangled with terrible flame energy, which runs directly through it.


    "Terrible guy..." feeling the strong murderous air coming from his head, Ben Beckman thought in his heart that there was no chance to stop fighting with him these days. After many times of heavy damage to this guy, this guy can still perform lively, just like an immortal monster.


    However, he didn''t panic because of this. He clenched his fists while standing still, and then spread out his palms. Around his palms, a different kind of energy was flowing slowly. This is the high-level armed color domineering, which can enter each other''s body and cause damage from the inside.


    However, the other side obviously will do the same, so the final competition is the consumption of domineering.


    After the high-level armed color and domineering atmosphere covered in the palm, Ben Beckman pushed hard into the sky, and suddenly a great energy rushed out. The violent airflow, like a hurricane with a force over 10, directly hit Thaddeus.


    Flickering rainbow light!!!


    With a roar, the air rushing into the sky is like a white rainbow light. With the energy of erasing everything, it converges into an air column with a diameter of more than 50 meters wide. The air column flashes in the air and directly rushes to sadius in the sky.


    At this time, the air column was like a rainbow, and the white flow was like a moonlight flash. It was like a rainbow shadow swaying in the wind, and disappeared immediately. After that, a huge hole was poked in the clouds in the sky. This scene did not last more than a second from appearance to disappearance. However, Thaddeus''s sense in this air column was extremely long, as if it had been tens of minutes.


    In a trance, Thaddeus'' consciousness began to flow back, but his body suddenly suffered severe pain.

 Chapter 479

    There seemed to be a kind of collapsing will in the consciousness of returning, which rushed directly into the body of Thaddeus. At this time, his inner body, heart, lung, spleen, stomach, kidney and bones of his whole body seemed to be constantly breaking.


    Dada dada... The bones of Thaddeus sounded like soybeans, and then his body collapsed instantly, and a large amount of blood poured down from the sky. But after a moment, Thaddeus''s body immediately reorganized and recovered.


    However, Thaddeus was a little dispirited after this attack. Even though he reorganized his body, he still suffered heavy damage. His mouth was full of blood, and his body suddenly fell from the sky. With a roar, a huge pit was smashed out of the ground.


    Moo... The shrill roar of the ox broke out of Thaddeus'' throat, and the sound waves surged in the air like water waves.


    Ben Beckman stood in place, panting more quickly, this move consumed his little physical strength, so in the process of Thaddeus lying in the huge pit struggling, Ben Beckman seized every opportunity to recover his physical strength.


    After a while, there was another vibration in the pit. Ben Beckman stepped forward and saw Thaddeus lying in the pit. Then there was a little surprise in his eyes.


    The body that this guy just reorganized... Actually has internal recovery again?


    Those wounds that haven''t been repaired after the reorganization of the body... Have also undergone great changes.


    It''s just as if the wounds on Thaddeus, which were close to disintegration, began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. It seems that the huge wounds in his body also began to recover gradually under this powerful resilience.


    With a roar, the extinguished flame on Thaddeus broke out again. This time, the flame was even worse and the temperature was higher.


    "As I said, you can''t kill me." As soon as Thaddeus stepped, the ground cracked again, and then his huge body soared with fire.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Ben Beckman''s eyes once again turned cold and rushed to meet thaddius''s attack.


    Even at this time, Thaddeus reorganized his body and completed the repair of the injury. Although he looked intact, Ben Beckman knew very well that even if he was a demon fruit capable man in the form of animal phantom, he could not recover most of the damage in his body so quickly.


    Swaying Hongguang is his most powerful move, and it contains high-level armed color domineering.


    On the other side of the battlefield, at this time, the battle between red hair and evil spirits and blood diamond seems to have come to an end.


    There was a trace of blood on his red hair face. The dazzled marks were like red ink on his face. Griffin in his right hand was shining in the sun.


    Although the surface of red hair did not seem to be too much damage, but in the evil spirit and blood diamond under the joint strength gradually lost.


    "Red haired kid, don''t fight to death. Today is your final burial place!"


    The blood drill is holding double knives, and there is a huge roar in his mouth.


    "Ha ha ha, red hair, you are doomed today." The evil spirit laughed wildly.


    The two men rushed over again and fought with red hair.


    Red hair was silent all the time. The Western sword of his right hand made a clear hissing sound in the air. Then the blade jumped up, and the huge chopping shot rushed towards the evil spirit first. At the same time when the chopping shot was waved out, red hair''s body suddenly disappeared in the same place, and the next moment appeared in front of the evil spirit. With Griffin''s sword, the sword roared into the sky.


    The evil spirit''s left hand condenses a huge [spirit] and collides with the chopping strike, and the right hand''s black long sword collides with the red haired Western sword.


    Bang bang, two huge impact rings, chopping is instantly offset, but in resisting the red haired Western sword''s arm, suddenly feel a strong impact force.


    In a flash, the island was full of wind and clouds.


    The angry look on the red hair face flashed, and a strong spirit broke out around the body. The blood drill who was about to rush by also felt the spirit, but it was slowed down by the momentum.


    too bad!


    A bad premonition flashed in xuezuan''s heart, and then he saw the skeleton of [evil spirit] begin to break up, and the white air flow wrapped in his body was also in chaos under the powerful momentum of red hair.


    The evil spirit snorted, his body straight backward, and the gap between the bones gradually expanded. Finally, with a bang, his skeleton body immediately broke into countless petals and scattered in the air, just like a lady in heaven.


    The momentum that red hair just burst out was the combination of the tyrant''s pressure and the high-level armed force''s tyranny. In addition to the Qi wave of his swordsmanship, combined with his strong physical foundation, the skeleton form of the evil spirit finally collapsed.


    "Asshole!"


    Seeing this amazing scene, xuezuan immediately roared angrily. He was surprised that the power of red hair burst out at that moment, and killed the evil spirit directly. Especially the overbearing and fierce power in that momentum was the only thing he saw in his life.


    At that moment, he slowed down his speed at the same time, so he could spare his hand to defeat the evil spirit.


    "Do you think you can beat me completely just by numbers?" Red hair suddenly turned his head, a pair of dark eyes exuded ferocious.


    That is different from the evil spirit, blood diamond, ghost cow and other people''s eyes of the evil, strange, crazy rage, more like the terror momentum produced by absolute hegemony.


    The heart of xuezuan was shocked, and the sharp pain on his shoulder made him break away from the tyranny. Then the huge double knives of xuezuan suddenly cut off, and the huge white light swept over the ground and directly hit red hair. However, red hair did not intend to connect with him, but turned his body and disappeared in the same place again.


    The speed, strength and three colors of red hair have been cultivated to a very high level.


    The body with red hair kept flashing and appeared directly in front of the blood diamond. Then Griffin, who was holding it in his hand, slashed it fiercely. With the fierce momentum of destroying everything, he slashed the huge body of diamond lance again.


    "Oh..." the blood drill roared bitterly. There was a huge sword wound on his chest, and the blood flowed down like a stream.


    What really determines the outcome of a battle may be a moment''s decision-making. Obviously, red hair is not only powerful in battle, but also has a cool head, super high fighting talent and decisive and brave decision-making ability.


    In just a few seconds, the evil spirit and the blood diamond were hit hard one after another. The red hair, which was already at the end of the crossbow, still had such abundant physical strength and terrible power. This was something that blood diamond did not expect.

 Chapter 480

    Not only did he not think of this, but also he did not think that the red hair was so domineering. The invisible wave was like a huge tsunami rushing in front of him, and the whole soul went into the madness.


    "Hun... Bastard''s little red haired kid... Dares to... Dares to hurt me like this..." [blood drill] gasps. On his huge body, blood has been flowing, and there are two huge sword wounds on his shoulders. The wounds are deep and bloody.


    In addition, in his chest, thighs, back, there were many cuts by the blade.


    "Arrogant guys never know the most important factor that makes a strong man a strong man."


    "The pirate alliance formed by the three of you, in a way, is just the result of the addition of forces, which is not worth mentioning to me."


    Red hair looks at [blood diamond] diamond lance says coldly.


    "What are you talking about, asshole..." [blood diamond] gave a cold drink and seemed to be irritated by the simple and calm words of red hair.


    Everyone has weaknesses, including the always calm [evil spirit] Dawson Carter Sith, as well as the more angry and more irrational spirit sardius, who will be angered by the sharpness in different words.


    However, the [blood diamond] in front of him didn''t seem to lose his mind. He just seemed very angry.


    [eternity] Shuangdao rises from the ground, two white lights roar like a long dragon, and go straight to the position of red hair shanks.


    Red hair stood still in the same place. Although [blood diamond] was extremely fierce, he didn''t pay attention to it, because he had seen the most ferocious and powerful chopping in the world.


    After the roaring sound, red hair raised the Western sword of his right hand to block it. With a crisp bang, the two dragon like chopping blows went out instantly and gave off a strange hiss.


    [blood diamond] is a little surprised, but he reacts immediately. He knows very well that without [evil spirit] Dawson Carter Sith, it''s impossible for him to defeat red haired shanks alone. Moreover, now that sadius is restrained by Ben Beckman, he can''t help him in a short time.


    [blood diamond] taking advantage of this moment, he turns his head and looks at the sea in the distance. Then there is a little surprise in his eyes. There seems to be something unusual on the sea.


    Just when he was distracted, he saw a long red shadow flash over. It was shanks with red hair. His red hair floated in the air like a shadow, and the Griffin in his hand directly penetrated the surface of the blood drill. He couldn''t react quickly.


    With a hiss, a deep bone wound appeared in the chest of the blood drill, and then the scarlet blood came down, and the blood drill howled violently again.


    With the power of [blood diamond] diamond lance alone and without the ability of demon fruit, how could he be the opponent of red hair shanks.


    But [blood diamond] won''t give up because of this. His eyes flashed over the sea in the distance, and then he regained his grim appearance.


    This time, the pirate alliance formed by the three of them is about to lose completely under the defeat of the evil spirit.


    Red hair turns around slowly with the Western sword dripping blood. Under the oblique sunlight, the blade covered with blood gives out a dazzling red light.


    "You three guys want to beat me by joining hands..." red hair looked at [blood diamond] coldly, then continued with a sneer: "it''s a pity... It''s so naive!"


    "Ha ha..." [blood diamond] sneered, and the long knife in his right wrist split sideways, and the huge chopping blow crossed the ground. Then, with this momentum, his huge body rushed past again.


    Bang Bang... The vibration of metal impact is extremely loud. Half of the attack of [blood diamond] is defeated, and half of it is resisted by red hair''s blade. After that, blood diamond is completely reduced to the unilateral target of red hair. At least from the scene, there is no chance for [blood diamond] to fight back.


    Hoo


    [xuezuan''s hand trembled violently, and his breathing became more rapid. After the red hair''s stormy attack, his physical injury aggravated again.


    However, at this time, not far away suddenly broke out a buzz, an inexplicable momentum crazy swept, red hair and [blood diamond] are in a daze, eyes involuntarily attracted.


    Especially [blood diamond], after seeing the sweeping momentum, he showed great joy, and saw that the white wave in the momentum was the energy of [spirit] belonging to the evil spirit.


    "Ha ha ha... I knew that you bastard would not die so easily..." after seeing clearly, [xuezuan] looked up and laughed, and his mood reversed from the loss that was close to defeat just now.


    It is the so-called in the absolute place to meet life, in the impossible to find a miracle.


    The next second, Dawson Carter Sith is reborn!


    It can be said to be a miracle of white bones!


    The skeleton body of the evil spirit began to reorganize, and the white air stream kept rotating around his body. After that, his head, body and limbs were mechanically re installed.


    Red hair was a little surprised. He fought with the evil spirit many times, many times to the point between life and death, but he had never seen him be so badly damaged that he could recover. What''s more, after the recovery, the evil spirit''s white bone body rose three points more than before, reaching the height of six meters, the gap between the skeleton and the skeleton, It''s not linked by the white airflow, but becomes a pair of more concise and solid white bones. Between the bones, it''s very strong.


    "How about... Red hair... Shanks..." at this time, the evil spirit uttered a deep strange smile,


    "I didn''t think of it... Hehe." The evil spirit''s eyes were full of white air, and the jaw made up of white bones began to move. "The card of my white bone miracle is to deal with you at the critical moment."


    It''s really beyond the expectation of red hair. The rebirth of white bone is a situation never seen in the evil spirit before. Although he had expected some of the evil spirit''s cards to save his life and combat effectiveness before, he was still surprised.


    "In that case, I''ll smash you once and for all, and see how many times you can be reborn."


    With a cold hum, red hair''s eyes cast on him, and his body stepped forward fiercely. Griffin, who was held by his right hand, burst out a more powerful airflow. This time, red hair never reserved any more, and all his physical strength was devoted to this move.

 Chapter 481

    Step on, step on, step on


    There was a violent trampling sound like a horse''s hoof, and then the ground, which was already broken, broke out a rumbling sound, and then the earth cracked, the storm broke up, and a torrent of domineering momentum rolled over in all directions.


    When Griffin was lifted up, the Star Island collapsed in vain, huge water jet out from the center of the island, and then the islands in some areas began to collapse, and the crazy condensation of the air, turned into a huge wave like the sky, directly with red hair as the center, completely spread out, in an instant, the world was shrouded!


    The light condenses and the air bursts. On the blade of Griffin, red hair''s right hand, there is a strong and sharp air flow. The air flow is like the sun''s energy which has been compressed all the time. It spreads like a comet explosion.


    Chop


    World circle!!!


    Red hair raised his hand and swept across the country. There were waves and white light in all directions.


    Diamond lance, who is closest to red hair, is under the most pressure. His pair of tough double knives are also waving at the same time. The huge chopping blows are flying to meet the air waves, but they are completely smashed under the circular air chopping of red hair. Before they are in contact, the chopping power of blood diamond begins to be offset.


    After that, the red hair round airflow chopping directly spread across the huge body of the blood drill, making a humming noise.


    [blood drill] countless scars began to appear on the skin of the body, which were more and more under the chopping of red hair airflow, and the blood was also crushed into air by the airflow.


    Ah... [blood drill] suddenly burst out a shrill howl, the blood vessels on the body seem to be ruptured.


    On the other hand, the evil spirit, after perceiving the attack of red hair, looks more dignified than ever before. In his impression, he has fought with red hair so many times, and it seems that he has never seen such a powerful power burst out.


    Obviously, it''s a life and death moment.


    The attack of red hair was more fierce and domineering than the one that just smashed his body.


    The evil spirit''s mind turned quickly at this moment, so after taking a deep breath, he thrust the sword blade of his right hand toward the ground, and then a large amount of white gas condensed on his hands again, and the whole skeleton body soared three points again, reaching eight meters high.


    After finishing this, the [spirit] in the palm of the evil spirit''s hand has been condensed, and then with a push of both hands, the majestic [spirit] energy begins to spread, and is about to collide with the red hair circular air chopping.


    The white energy of the evil spirit in the form of skeleton keeps rising and falling, just like a burning white flame. The huge amount of [spirit] enables him to reach a new level of strength after his rebirth. This card is the main factor for him to have the courage to fight with red hair many times, although he did not use it in the fight with red hair.


    After that, the evil spirit immediately drew out the dark sword on the ground, and the huge skeleton body rushed directly with the wild white waves.


    With a roar, the two spreading spirits of the evil spirit collided with the red hair circular air stream, and the sound of vibration broke out. After the impact, the air wave spread all over the island.


    However, even so, the evil spirit''s attack still did not block the red hair''s attack. The white [spirit] inch by inch cracked. When the evil spirit rushed into the red hair''s circular air chopping range, it suddenly felt like entering the storm.


    There was a sharp crack in his skeleton.


    Ah... The evil spirit let out a huge roar. The cracked skeleton arm of his left hand had spread to his shoulder, but suddenly, his arm, which gradually cracked to his shoulder, began to recover at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, a huge and shrill roar suddenly came from the distance. It was the cry of dozens of pirates. The bodies of the group of Pirates suddenly cracked, and the flesh and blood were directly blown away. The flesh and blood on each person turned into a strong blood gas and solidified in the air. Then dozens of blood gases gathered together and flew directly towards the evil spirit.


    This is one of his fruit abilities as a kind of evil spirit form. He can give [spirit] to his subordinates in advance. When he receives a fatal attack, he can detonate the [spirit], burn blood gas and deliver it to his own body, so as to achieve the effect of rapid recovery.


    Well... Soon after, the evil spirit suddenly made a comfortable dull sound, and the blood gas flowing into his body began to repair his white skeleton body.


    The evil spirit stopped for a long time in this attack, and the bones of his body broke, recovered, collapsed, recovered, and so on.


    But red hair is not ready to give the evil spirit a chance to recover. With his right hand and Western sword, he rushes over immediately. With a bang, red hair is intercepted by [blood diamond] in the middle of the way.


    "I won''t let you rush to the evil spirit easily."


    [blood drill] his hair is scattered, his face is covered with blood, and the blood in countless wounds on his body has solidified.


    "In that case, you should be ready to die first."


    With a cold hum of red hair, the Western sword jumps up and cuts directly at the head of the blood diamond. The blood diamond feels the huge power in his palm, and the wound of the tiger''s mouth splits again.


    As soon as the hand of [blood diamond] shakes, the double swords are immediately bounced away. Taking this opportunity, the red haired Western sword cuts again and runs directly through [blood diamond]''s shoulder.


    Ah... [blood diamond] screams, the blood on his shoulder can''t stop flowing, and the continuous fighting has exhausted his physical strength. In addition to the huge chopping attack he suffered in the red hair air chopping, he is at the end of the crossbow.


    Now, after the red hair blade cut off his shoulder, the blood diamond''s injury aggravated again, and his huge body was directly slapped tens of meters away by red hair''s palm. He lay on the ground and coughed blood constantly. Obviously, he no longer had the hope to fight with red hair.


    Red hair body rose up and came to the evil spirit body.


    However, the evil spirit''s strength has completely recovered in just a few seconds.


    Bang!


    The two swords hit each other, and the momentum of concussion danced wildly in all directions.


    "Haha... Red hair, you know that I have the ability to resurrect many times. You dare to use this kind of move that covers the whole island without any reservation. I''ll see what else you can do next to fight me!"


    The evil spirit roared at the red hair, and then the skeleton body collided in the past, and the dark sword cut fiercely at the red hair!


    The whole island was shocked.


    "Well... You haven''t even won this fight." "I don''t believe that you have experienced two recoveries and can recover again," he said with a snee

 Chapter 482

    Red hair all the spirit into the fight with the evil spirit.


    In terms of individual combat strength, among the three major pirate allies, the strength of [evil spirit] Dawson Carter Sith is obviously the most powerful, but the strength of spirit sardius is only inferior to that of evil spirit, and the last one is [blood diamond] diamond Lance.


    So the invincibility of the evil spirit means that the battle cannot be over.


    "Idiot... I will kill you today!"


    Cried the evil spirit, fighting with red hair again.


    Although the evil spirit has completely recovered his initial fighting power, he knows very well that if he can''t completely defeat red hair in a short time, his physical strength may not last long, especially after two white bone resuscitation. In addition, he needs to detonate his subordinates to achieve the effect of blood gas resuscitation, so his physical strength consumption is faster than others.


    More than half a day later, the two men''s battle is still going on, but the whole Star Island has been destroyed more than half, everywhere is the violent water, constantly rushing to the island.


    Red hair''s physical strength has gradually dried up, evil spirit is not much better, even worse than him.


    In addition to the two men''s fighting, the core members of the red hair pirate group were also injured, but obviously there was no life crisis. Ben Beckman, who was fighting with the ghost cow thaddius, was in a much more serious situation at this time.


    Thaddius is worthy of being a demon fruit of animal species. He was able to fight Ben Beckman for several days without losing. Beckman was shocked. In the new world, he did not know how many strong people he had fought, but he met such a tough enemy for the first time.


    Thaddeus was even more surprised. He was the fruit of a demon of the animal family. He had a natural advantage in physical strength. In addition to the recovery ability of Feixing form, he had a deep physical strength. But for so many days, the other side still fought with him to this point.


    He had already observed the failure of the blood diamond in the distance. He was surprised, but at the same time, he couldn''t help sneering. Ha ha... He wanted to count others, so he counted himself in.


    See from the home navigator once said that sentence is very reasonable, arrogance will never come to a good end.


    Thaddeus was completely reluctant to continue fighting. All his subordinates had been killed, and he might not even be able to save his own life. At least he could escape. He still had a chance to make a comeback in the future. He had this confidence with the ability of his animal department, Taurus fruit, mirabilis species, Feifei form, demon fruit.


    At that moment, he suddenly saw a huge dark shadow coming from the sea in the distance.


    That''s


    Thaddeus was slightly stunned, and finally saw the sign in the shadow. It was a fleet composed of numerous huge ships. There were huge castles in the fleet, and the black flag was flying in the wind. Of course, he knew the flag, but he was very surprised.


    Why does the kingdom of jerma appear here?


    It''s not only him, but also Ben Beckman.


    "Thaddeus, I think we can end this meaningless battle ahead of time."


    Ben Beckman, after seeing the flag clearly, was silent for a moment before he said to Thaddeus.


    As soon as the flame of sardius closed, he regained his human form, and then his eyes came back from the kingdom of jerma 66 on the distant sea.


    "You have a point. There is no need to fight any more."


    After that, Thaddeus took a look at the evil spirit on the other side, and then turned to the form of a cockroach and flew to his pirate ship.


    "Thaddeus... You son of a bitch


    After seeing the retreat of thaddius, the evil spirit was about to vomit blood. He was about to defeat the red hair Pirate Group completely, but at this time, the bastard ran away.


    "Hum... You skeleton bastard, do you think I''m really an idiot?" Thaddeus sneered and growled at the evil spirit, "you have not calculated my account. I won''t play with you this time. Next time I will visit you and the bloody diamond in person. Then I will calculate my account with you today."


    As he spoke, Thaddeus was about to reach his ship.


    Ben Beckman showed a smile and disappeared in the same place. A moment later, he came to the battle between red hair and evil spirits.


    "It''s up to the captains and vice captains of our red hair pirate regiment to fight the rest of the battle with you." Ben Beckman said with a sneer.


    "Two to one, you can''t win!" The evil spirit roared, and his heart had fallen to the bottom. He didn''t expect that the blood diamond would lose so soon, nor did he expect that Thaddeus would run away at the critical moment. What''s more, he didn''t expect that he and the blood diamond could not defeat red hair shanks, but let red hair find an opportunity to defeat the blood diamond.


    "Waste, waste, all waste..." the evil spirit burst out a huge roar.


    "Two to one, isn''t that what you''ve been doing before?" Red hair sneered, and then they rushed to fight with the evil spirit.


    The evil spirit retreated and could not fight back any more, especially the tacit understanding of his two battles. The evil spirit had no chance to win.


    In the following fighting process, the evil spirit was completely crushed, and the injury on his body became more and more serious. Finally, with a huge impact, he flew out of dozens of meters and lay down on the ground. On the other side, the fighting of laki Lu, Jesus Bu and others was coming to an end.


    In the distance, Thaddeus, who had returned to the main ship, was panting violently. Beside him stood several ship doctors, a sailor and a few men.


    "Captain Thaddeus, we need to get out of this sea now." Said the sailor in an urgent voice.


    Thaddeus nodded and answered weakly, "set sail at once, and leave the waters of orebel stars island..."


    At this time, it is meaningless to stay in this sea area.


    "Little black bull... Are you going to leave?"


    All of a sudden, a languid voice came.


    Thaddeus, the ghost cow, was shocked and saw a man standing on the deck, who was no more than two meters in height. The man was wearing a white coat with golden stripes on his shoulders.


    "Yellow... Yellow ape!"


    "Admiral Huang ape!"


    Only a few of Thaddeus'' men left exclaimed. They didn''t expect the admiral to appear at this time.


    "Set sail at once!" Thaddeus yelled at his men again, then rushed to the Yellow ape on the deck.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Huang ape shook his head: "impolite guy, he didn''t even say hello."


    After that, he raised his foot and kicked it directly. The golden flash ran through the sky!

 Chapter 483

    Golden light suddenly appeared, enveloping the ship of Thaddeus. In a shrill voice, the huge body of the ghost cow was completely penetrated and crashed on the deck with a roar.


    The strength of thaddius himself is far less than that of Huang ape, the general of Shanghai army. In addition to the physical strength consumed in the past few days'' full-scale fighting, thaddius has suffered many fatal injuries, and the strength left is less than one tenth.


    Even in the period of total victory, he may not have the courage to make a hard connection in the face of the light speed kick of the Yellow ape, let alone now. But he didn''t have the extra energy to avoid, his huge chest was directly penetrated by the golden light, and the light exploded in the dark sky, bursting out of the sky.


    "Sardines... Captain sardines..." sardines'' subordinates watched the scene incredulously. They didn''t expect that the ape would make the captain lose his ability of action just by one kick.


    Thaddeus lay on the deck, only five or six meters away from the Yellow ape. The fire on his body was completely extinguished, and a hole penetrated by the golden light appeared on his chest. Thick blood flooded every corner of the deck.


    "Is this... Is this the speed of light kick?"


    The mariners of the ghost cattle Pirate Group looked at the scene in horror, with an incredible look, "is this the Navy General? Such a strong strength, it is impossible to play


    Captain Thaddeus, the ghost cow, is a powerful pronoun in his heart. But now Thaddeus is easily kicked to death by the Navy General. How can people resist such terrible strength.


    Yellow ape''s strength is not only because of its powerful body skill, but also because of its terrible fruit ability.


    At this time, he suddenly heard the crazy cry of his fellow pirates behind him. It was an instinctive survival response after his life was threatened.


    "Captain Thaddeus is dead... Run..."


    The rest of the pirates howled in horror. Many of them dropped their weapons and prepared to run to another ship. Some of them jumped into the sea in the hope that they could temporarily avoid the attack of the Yellow ape.


    "Young pirate, why don''t you escape..." the Yellow ape''s eyes swept over the scattered pirate, and finally stayed on the young pirate who had been standing in the same place. He was only 1.8 meters tall, with a dark telescope in his right hand and a permanent pointer in his left hand.


    After hearing this lazy voice, the navigator turned his head and saw the lazy yellow ape. However, his heart was in a panic and his body was shaking violently.


    But he was afraid, but he didn''t run away.


    "Why run away?" The sailor bit his teeth and tried to calm himself. "Stupid people always make the wrong choice, especially now, there is a difference between running away and not being alive."


    "You mean those people?" Yellow ape with great interest pointed to not far away from the fleeing pirates, "in the face of strong, but instinct to escape oh."


    "The weak don''t have only one choice to escape. Since they choose to be pirates, I am ready to die in this sea¡° With a reluctant smile, the sailor continued, "besides, I don''t have any chance to run away in the face of the golden flash¡°


    "That''s right, young man." The Yellow ape nodded with a smile, "since you choose to be a pirate, you have to have the courage to face the threat of death at any time."


    "Then I will accompany your captain to bury in this sea area today."


    Said the ape.


    But the navigator sneered: "we captain Thaddeus will not be killed so easily."


    As always, he believed that Captain Thaddeus, as a strong man in the new world, had eaten the fruit of the rarest demon in the world and could not be easily killed.


    But as he spoke, the Yellow ape''s attack had come to him, and with the golden light, he kicked the sailor''s head.


    But at this time, the nearby waves suddenly rolled, and then a hot and huge flame burned again. In the flame, a tough body rose up, directly blocking the light speed kick of the Yellow ape.


    "Yellow ape, you don''t need to do it yourself to deal with my little brother who has no fighting power at all."


    The voice of Thaddeus just sounded. The mariners and many fleeing pirates were very happy when they heard the voice, and then stopped running.


    Thaddeus looked at the Yellow ape with a cold face. A pair of black horns on his hand directly blocked the golden light of the Yellow ape.


    The flame and golden light mingled, and then the whole sailing boat cracked. If the stalemate continued, the huge black main ship would be completely destroyed.


    "Well... It''s terrible. It''s just like what''s said in the rumor. It''s a kind of demon fruit that won''t be killed anyway." There was still a lazy smile on the Yellow ape''s face, and then the golden light soared again.


    The strong light beam combined with the kick skill of the Yellow ape kicked Thaddeus into the sky.


    Thaddeus, who flew to the sky, immediately turned into a body in the form of a cockroach. After a burst of fire, the flame on his body obviously decreased a lot.


    Thaddeus looked at the Yellow ape on the deck with cold eyes. His sense of crisis became more and more intense. After being kicked through his chest by the speed of light of yellow ape just now, he was at the end of a crossbow. Now he can barely resist the attack of yellow ape because of the recovery ability of demon fruit, the instinct of fighting and the cost of overdrawn life.


    If he doesn''t leave for treatment in a short time, his life will probably end in this sea area.


    "Ha ha..." Thaddeus gave a low smile, but he knew the horror of the man on the deck below, so when he was shot into the sky, he immediately understood that his Pirate Group was completely finished at this moment, and even the last few remaining men could not be saved.


    Thinking of this, Thaddeus decisively turned his head and fled, his huge body flying in the opposite direction of the island.


    It''s not difficult for Thaddeus to make such a decision. It''s just the best choice under the bad situation of irretrievable situation. He doesn''t care about the lives of the remaining pirates at all. Even the mariner who has been loyal to him can''t risk his life to save him.


    This is the mode of most of the pirate groups in this sea. But at the critical moment of life and death, the whole team will collapse instantly. At this time, the performance of Thaddeus and his subordinates all reflect this.

 Chapter 484

    There is no "fetter" and "friendship" between them, only the strong dominates the weak by force, the weak clings to and fears the strong. Once the external pressure is too strong, this kind of team will fall apart instantly.


    But just as he ran away, there was a dull laugh in his ear, with some sarcasm: "do you abandon your crew and run away alone just like this lost dog?"


    what?


    Thaddeus suddenly a Leng, unbelievable exclamation, this guy actually came to his side, his speed is so terrible?


    But he understood in a flash.


    Then suddenly, he tried to get rid of the fierce attack of the Yellow ape.


    Bang!


    There was a loud and clear sound. The body of the Yellow ape was hanging upside down in the air, and his right foot with golden light hit Thaddeus directly. With a roar, the ghost cow vomited blood again, and his body hit the black main ship below.


    After that, the Yellow ape glanced at the distant island for a moment, then burst out a huge golden light on the stagnant body. His hands crossed and his fingertips twinkled. The whole body turned into a dazzling photon energy.


    Eight feet... Qiong gouyu!


    Suddenly, countless dazzling light bombs flew to the black main ship below, completely covering the lacquer black main ship.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    All of a sudden, countless pathetic trumpets came from the world below, and it was not long before the sound gradually died out. The remains of the black main ship and the floating corpses, as well as the blood that occasionally surfaced on the surface, all indicated that all the people on the pirate ship were buried on the bottom of the sea.


    At this point, the crew of the ghost cattle Pirate Group, and even all the members of the ship, were all buried in the sea. As a navy general, Huang ape had no pity. He didn''t know how many powerful pirates he killed in the past, but he never had the extraordinary feeling like today, because he was deeply impressed by the death fearless sailor of the ghost cattle Pirate Group.


    What makes him wonder all the time is why he is so afraid of death, but he is willing to accept it. In the face of the threat of death, he has no intention of begging for mercy.


    This matter has always been in his mind and has become a knot that can not be solved. It was not until many years later that he realized that the fear of the weak is the normal state of nature. However, in the face of an irresistible enemy, he still has the courage to rise up against the fierce and fearless death.


    Yellow ape has been open waves of the sea, silent heart, a few drops of scarlet blood floating on the sea.


    Sadius, the ghost cow, was completely buried at the bottom of the sea in this battle. The Yellow ape didn''t believe that sadius, who had eaten the devil''s fruit, could still escape when he was buried at the bottom of the sea. However, he still didn''t stop the release of bachiqiong gouyu. After three rounds of firecrackers, he completely recovered the ability of flashing fruit.


    At this time on the island, the evil spirit Pirate Group and the remaining crew of the blood drill Pirate Group are fleeing everywhere. As the captain of the blood drill Pirate Group, blood drill diamond lance is lying unconscious somewhere on the island.


    "Retreat, retreat, retreat... All retreat, retreat to the fleet of jerma 66 Kingdom..." somewhere on the island, there was a voice of evil spirit''s impatience. On the distant sea, the fleet of jerma 66 kingdom had been completely close to the port of the island, and had been receiving the remaining members of the evil spirit sea bandit group.


    The evil spirit is obviously aware of the huge crisis. He can see clearly that even at the peak of the evil spirit Pirate Group, the configuration of a Navy General and three admirals dispatched by the navy can not be defeated, let alone now that his Pirate Group has been completely damaged, and the evil spirit has been seriously injured many times.


    He didn''t have the courage to make direct contact with the Navy General.


    "Dawson, don''t forget what you bastard promised me..." in the confusion of the crowd, Jiazhi yelled at the evil spirit.


    The evil spirit jumped directly to Jiazhi''s side and said with a dignified face, "don''t worry, you want you to take me away from this sea area safely. Soon after I recover, I will try my best to help you rule the North Sea."


    Evil spirits are very clear about the purpose of the jerma family. They venture to cooperate with themselves and venture to the orebel sea of the new world in order to one day have a chance to rule the North Sea and get their own help, which indicates that the chance of jerma 66 Kingdom ruling the North Sea will increase infinitely.


    At least in the view of the evil spirit, the "black Duke" in Beihai could not be his threat, let alone resist the full attack of the evil spirit Pirate Group, even if the evil spirit Pirate Group is only a remnant now.


    "General polusalino, go and catch the remaining three guys..."


    At this time, a clear voice came, and then a huge naval ship sailed over. Behind the naval ship, there were three naval ships of the same size.


    He is the general and chief staff officer of the Navy. Behind him stands a male and a female naval officer. They are general Tao Tu and lieutenant general flying squirrel. They are all powerful men in this era.


    The crane opened his mouth and immediately turned his eyes to the distant island.


    "Sister crane, catch those people..." peach rabbit came to crane''s side and said softly.


    "Of course." The crane nodded and said, "those people are all ferocious pirates. None of them can let them run away."


    "This is also the order of the marshal of the Warring States period."


    "Hee hee..." peach rabbit covered his mouth and laughed. Then the sword blade on his left waist was pulled out, "let''s catch them all, sister crane..."


    "NAH... Just as you wish..." the crane said, and then looked at the Yellow ape jumping from the sky.


    In the distance, the red haired Pirate Group also saw the Yellow ape and crane headed Marines, so they immediately withdrew, and the crew returned to the red fox.


    "OK... I''ll go up..." she covered her mouth with a smile and took the lead to jump up with her sword.


    "Red hair Pirate Group... Don''t run away so easily..."


    Peach rabbit sword wave cut, pink cut is very strange, like some kind of dancer''s light and shadow directly from the sky.


    "Ha ha... This is the attack of the sea geisha master..."


    Ben Beckman, on board the red hair Pirate Group, was shocked by the light and shadow all over the sky. He found that the falling chopping had an extraordinary sense of sharpness and a sense of beauty full of geisha art


    "Hey, hey... Head, we met a hot tempered, beautiful and sexy female Navy..."


    Raj Lu said with a smile.

 Chapter 485

    In the laughter of the crowd, the light and shadow from the peach rabbit chopping fell, covering the position of the whole red hair Pirate Group.


    In the light and shadow, with the unique sharp sense and sharp cutting will of chopping, just like a huge amount of knife array in the sky, the crackling sound of chopping continues to explode.


    "This is the sword rain array." After seeing this behind the scenes, a man with a pirate ship Logo hat on his head beside red hair said that the falling sword rain was very fierce, and he whispered: "head, like you, are swordsmen."


    "Head... Are we going to fight the Navy here?" I don''t know when, Raji Lu took a huge meat stick again in his hand. He said with a smile while gnawing at the stick. He didn''t care about the knife shower in the sky. His whole performance was as relaxed as ever.


    "Ha ha, no need." Red hair shook his head with a smile, saw the chopping blow that was about to fall on the sky, and said with a smile: "there is no need to fight this meaningless frame."


    His eyes came back from the distant admiral ape.


    The Naval General at the top of the world''s combat power is here. Red hair is not stupid enough to fight with the Navy here.


    "That''s OK, let''s withdraw. I want to have a party earlier..." Raji Lule laughed, and didn''t put the knife rain in his eyes.


    "You guys look so relaxed that you don''t care about the chopping in the sky." At this time, a man with long hair and a scar on his left forehead, wearing a black coat and black trousers, said helplessly.


    In his right hand, he carried a long sword with a sheath, and in his left hand, he held a metal shotgun with a chill on the tip.


    The length of the blade and the barrel is close to 1.6 meters. Between the blade and the barrel of the short gun, there is a red tassel hanging. The head of the gun is in the shape of a white triangular edge, which is also made of white steel.


    After he finished, he shook his head helplessly, and then his body slightly arched, his feet bent, his right hand''s long sword clubbed on the ground, his left hand''s metal short gun swept toward the sky, the surging air around him crazy rolled up, and then a gun shadow that was enough to break through the huge peak went straight to the center of the sword rain array.


    With a roar, the energy in the shadow of the gun suddenly burst out, forming a huge energy cover covering an area of more than 50 meters. The rain of the sword that peach rabbit wielded fell on the energy cover of the shadow of the gun.


    After seeing this behind the scenes, peach rabbit''s sexy eyebrows slightly wrinkled, her blade gave out a nice trembling sound, and then spoke in a soft voice: "what a group of rude guys."


    She was not surprised that the attack just now was resisted. After all, she was the core member of the red hair Pirate Group. She knew that it was impossible for her to stop the red hair pirate group alone, but even so, she still wanted to try to delay for a few more seconds to gain more time for the Yellow ape.


    Thinking about it, the blade in the hand of peach rabbit once again gave out a burst of amazing trembling, and then the slender body turned into a pink streamer and rushed to the position where red hair stood.


    Bang... The heavy crisp sound spread, and the peach rabbit''s sword blade was stopped instantly. It was the same man with a gun and a sword who stopped her.


    She looked at the peach rabbit, showing a relaxed smile: "it''s impossible for your navy to approach our head so easily."


    Peach rabbit holding the blade did not answer, white face covered with cold frost.


    "Your navy should go after the evil spirit and the members of the blood diamond Pirate Group now. They have been badly damaged by us. It''s a golden opportunity to catch them now."


    After he said that, his left hand against the peach rabbit blade of the short gun again, a substantial dark covered the blade, it is obvious that he used the armed color in the aggressive winding ability.


    "Hum!" Peach rabbit gave him a cold look, and then said: "you bastard pirates, what''s the qualification to direct the arrest of a Navy..."


    "Really... There are not many good opportunities..."


    Peach rabbit''s sword palm increased strength, but the other side did not move.


    The strength of the red hair Pirate Group is really balanced.


    Peach rabbit murmurs to think a way, ear side spreads a calm voice again.


    "Don''t make a fuss and get rid of her. We can''t stay here too long."


    It''s Ben Beckman not far away.


    "I see... Vice captain!" The man with a short gun in his left hand and a long sword in his right hand gave a burst of laughter. Then the long sword in his right hand came back, and the short gun in his left hand suddenly swung in the air. The huge air burst out from the blade of the gun turned into a huge gun shadow, and flew directly towards the peach rabbit.


    "Female swordsman, let me try your strength..." he laughed, and the gun shadow turned into a huge streamer from the sky.


    Seeing the sharp gun shadow in the sky, peach rabbit''s heart suddenly shakes, because she feels that the gun shadow contains an irresistible strong feeling, and this is just a move waved by the other party, which makes her feel that she will lose immediately.


    As a lieutenant general of the Navy, she has never been afraid of anyone in the whole navy system except the marshal and the general.


    Think of here, peach rabbit right hand blade gently rolled up, a wave of pink air rolled up, and then peach rabbit body long hair and skirt at the same time dance, the next second, her body dance up, pink light and shadow and gun shadow collide.


    Geisha dance!


    All of a sudden, this area is full of pink light and shadow of peach rabbit. The light and shadow suddenly hit the gun shadow, making a buzzing trembling sound. Because it is not the collision between metal and metal, the sound is more like the sound of summer cicada.


    After countless pink lights and shadows, the storm and collapse of the environment subsided. However, when peach rabbit was looking for each other''s figure, he suddenly found a sound coming from the distant sea.


    "Female Navy... Looking forward to our meeting next time... Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha."


    In the distance, on the deck of a huge sailboat, the man who fought with him just now was standing on the deck and waving to him. The huge sailboat was red haired pirate ship red fox.


    When... Did they leave?


    Peach rabbit was surprised and mumbled to himself. Just now, it was only ten seconds, but all the members of the red hair Pirate Group retreated to the red hair fox. More than that, the red hair fox has obviously started, and it is impossible to catch up with them.


    Peach rabbit hummed softly, then turned his eyes to the other side. The Navy had already rushed to the island to fight with the evil spirit and the remnant of the blood diamond Pirate Group.

 Chapter 486

    At this time, flying squirrels and general crane also took part in the battle with diamond lance, the captain of the blood diamond pirate regiment. Diamond Lance''s strength was not weak. If it was in his heyday, the two navies with the rank of lieutenant general of the headquarters could not beat him at all, but now he was obviously affected by serious injuries, Although in the process of fighting with the two headquarters generals, they can barely resist, but they have shown a slight decline.


    "Admiral peach rabbit, you go to support general crane. You must catch the blood diamond diamond Lance. I''ll kill the evil spirit."


    The Yellow ape''s eyes came back from the red hair Pirate Group on the distant sea. He didn''t take charge of the red hair Pirate Group. It was obviously unrealistic to catch them all this time, but even if he caught the three big pirates, it would be a great harvest for the Navy.


    Thinking of this, he cast his eyes on the members of the evil spirit pirate group who were fleeing in the distance.


    At this time, the evil spirit completely abandoned his ships, but let all the remaining subordinates board the fleet of jerma 66 Kingdom, hoping that they would not be pursued by the Navy. However, he overestimated the status of jerma 66 kingdom in the Navy, and underestimated the determination of the Navy General Huang ape to capture them.


    After the Yellow ape gave a command to the peach rabbit, his body immediately turned into a golden beam.


    "Yellow ape general, it''s the kingdom of jerma 66, a member of the world government. You can''t do it easily¡°


    Peach rabbit said quickly, trying to dissuade the Yellow ape.


    The Yellow ape laughed and looked at the peach rabbit: "all the world government franchisees are a group of guys who are mixed up with the pirates. Even the world government franchisees have no need to exist. I will destroy them together this time¡°


    The golden light and shadow folded in the air like a mirror, and then formed a broad track of light. At the same time, his body appeared at the end of the track.


    The orbit of light -- eight close mirrors!


    At the end of the track of light is the core castle of the kingdom of jerma 66. The Yellow ape''s body is upside down, and its foot in the air condenses the majestic golden energy, which directly blows past.


    At this time, there was a rumbling sound in the distance. It was an air current composed of huge white energy. In the air current, there was a human figure. The figure was more than four meters high and full of terror. It happened to collide with the Yellow ape.


    With a bang, the direction of the kick completely shifted, and the huge beam energy shifted to the distant sea surface. Then the light wave burst, and the waves surged, and the undulating waves turned into a huge tsunami.


    "Admiral Huang ape... You dare to fight against the world government directly."


    Below, Vince mocke gage, with an electric gun in his hand, looks at the Yellow ape in the sky with astonishment and anger. If it had not been blocked by the evil spirit Dawson Carter Sith just now, the fleet of jerma 66 kingdom would have been completely destroyed.


    "Colluding with pirates, do you know what kind of crime you have committed?"


    The Yellow ape, standing at the top of the castle, turned to vincemock gage below and said.


    "You''re bullshit


    Of course, gage would not admit that.


    "My father didn''t collude with the pirates. It was the evil spirit pirates who seized the control of our fleet. My father was forced to do so."


    At this time, a girl with pink hair appeared beside him. She was the eldest daughter of the jerma 66 family, Vince Mok Rijiu.


    She turned her head and looked at the ape, and then said slowly, "you don''t think we''re breaking the law of the world government as long as we''re on Star Island, do you?"


    She is not willing to admit it, and she will not admit it herself, so she really can''t decide the crime of jelma 66 colluding with the pirates. A person who is coerced by the evil spirit Pirate Group has no reason to deal with the possible accountability of the world government in the future.


    Although the Yellow ape and many navies could not believe them, they could not be convicted.


    Of course, if the world government wants to get rid of a country, it''s easy to convict them.


    "Yes, I took control of their ships."


    Not far away, the evil spirit held a long black sword in his hand and said with a smile.


    "In that case, I''ll know you personally. By the way, I''ll help you to take back the control of the ship of jerma 66 Kingdom, and then destroy it completely in..."


    After that, the body of the Yellow ape turned into a golden light and disappeared in the same place. The evil spirit was shocked and felt the huge energy coming from the top of his head, so the sharp stab of the dark sword in his hand just collided with the light speed kick of the Yellow ape.


    In a flash, a huge force was merged into his sword palm, and then there was a sign of collapse on his body again. A large amount of blood was evaporated by the golden light, and the body of the evil spirit also hit a certain deck of the ship group, making a loud noise.


    As a demon fruit capable person in the form of evil spirit, he has suffered many serious injuries in the past few days when he fought with red hair. It''s a miracle that he has not fallen down so far, so he doesn''t have the physical strength to become a skeleton at all.


    He can''t turn into a skeleton. His demon fruit ability will be weakened a lot. In addition to the consumption of the previous two bone recovery, he is completely dead.


    Maybe, today''s sea area is the place where he died, just like the end of ghost cow and blood diamond.


    Thinking of this, the evil spirit was extremely unwilling. After planning for such a long time, he tried his best to fight all the forces and most of his subordinates. What he finally got was just this end. It''s really too unwilling.


    There was a hatred in his heart. If it wasn''t for GUI Niu, how could he be defeated by red hair and Ben Beckman.


    In addition to this, he hated diamond lance even more. He was so easily defeated in the hands of red hair.


    "Asshole... Idiot... Weak guy... Traitor..."


    All of a sudden, the evil spirit burst into a burst of angry yelling, which seemed to accuse the allies of their poor standard.


    "What about the Navy General... Labor and capital are evil spirits from the yellow spring. They are demons who can survive many times. How can they be killed by human beings?"


    The evil spirit roared up to the sky, and the huge body condensed white waves grew again, then turned into a white wave and rushed to the Yellow ape in the sky.


    [evil spirit] the black sword in his hand cuts in vain, and a large number of white awns gather, like a long white dragon flying across the sky, and directly cuts the Yellow ape.


    The Yellow ape was staring at the scene, and then his hands moved in the air, and a blade composed of golden light appeared.


    Sky cluster cloud sword!

 Chapter 487

    It''s a sword made of photons. It''s two meters in length. The blade of the sword shines brightly.


    As a swordsman, huangape is the one who can keep his sword!


    Bang!


    The Yellow ape held the sword in both hands, raised his chest, and then cut the white sword shadow that the evil spirit rushed to!


    After a loud bang, huangape''s tiancongyun sword directly swung away the evil spirit''s long sword, and then rushed up. Shua Shua, the two swords chopped up. If the evil spirit was struck by lightning, his body vibrated greatly, and the bones of his hands also made a brittle sound.


    The Yellow ape took advantage of the momentum to pursue, and the whole body was completely pressed up. After the long sword was cut, the golden light was continuously overflowing, and the scattered light covered the whole jerma 66 fleet. After the white energy and the golden light met, it was immediately crushed. The arm of the evil spirit holding the long sword was also completely broken, and the whole body of the evil spirit could not support, With the huge beam of light burst out from the sky cluster cloud sword, it was directly penetrated to the deck.


    Boom... The golden light completely penetrated the deck, completely covered the body of the evil spirit, and the majestic waves caused waves on the surrounding sea.


    In the distance, there was a cry of panic from the jerma 66 family, as if they were trying to repair the broken deck.


    "Yellow ape... You''ve also killed. You can leave our fleet of jerma 66."


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Jiazhi''s heart suddenly contracted. He didn''t expect that the evil spirit was actually buried in the sea, not in the hands of the red hair Pirate Group, but in the hands of the Navy General Huang ape.


    "Ha ha..." the Yellow ape''s eyes were always on the deck penetrated by the golden light column. After looking at it for a long time, he laughed and turned to look at vinsmock gage: "the pirates over there have not been completely eliminated."


    The finger of the Yellow ape was a little bit in the air, and a laser golden light penetrated the bodies of several pirates, and the pirates died instantly.


    "Evil spirit boss!" There were several huge shouts in the distance. Among the four puppets and six color Knights of the evil spirit Pirate Group, only four members were left, namely, Yulin volandia, Black Knight stegia, Red Knight Peja, and white knight arcele. It can be seen that the overall strength of the evil spirit Pirate Group is much higher than that of the blood diamond and ghost ox pirate groups, At least after the end of the war with red hair, the evil spirit Pirate Group left four elite forces to survive.


    "Set sail immediately, get out of this sea."


    After listening to the Yellow ape''s words, Jiazhi immediately told the helmsman around him that even if some of the crew of the evil spirit pirate group didn''t get on the group ship, they couldn''t wait at this critical moment. If they waited for another second, they might be completely destroyed by the Yellow ape.


    "Well? Do you want to leave movinsmok gage? "


    The ape spoke and looked at him calmly.


    "Our kingdom of jerma 66 is a member of the world government. Now I want to leave. Even if you are a Naval General, you can''t stop me."


    The fleet of jerma 66 Kingdom started very quickly and soon began to leave the sea area of Star Island.


    "In that case, I will destroy your kingdom of jerma." The Yellow ape''s eyes were cold, and his body rushed towards the sky, turning into a dazzling golden light. The golden light melted into a dense light curtain, and then the light curtain turned into a torrential rain of light bullets, which directly hit the ships of jerma 66 kingdom.


    This familiar scene is the great signboard of yellow ape - bachiqionggouyu!


    This time it''s the same old trick


    The glare came like a shower, and the intense golden light was about to land on the ships of the kingdom of jerma 66. Vince Mok gage saw this behind the scenes, but he couldn''t speak.


    It''s over... It''s all over... The only thing left in Jiazhi''s mind is this idea. In this golden light attack, Jiazhi felt that all his efforts over the years were in vain. As long as huangape''s eight foot Qiong gouyu hit the ships, the ships would be completely destroyed.


    Now he fully believes that the Admiral can act against anyone in the world without any scruples by virtue of his powerful strength. Even if the kingdom of jerma 66 is a member of the world government, it is impossible for the admiral to look down on it.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, there was a huge shaking sound, and the whole sea surface fluctuated violently. In the turbulent waves, the water kept rushing towards the sky, and the sonic boom in the air was like the roar of an engine.


    This is... Huang ape was a little stunned when he saw the strange scene on the sea. The sudden ups and downs of the waves were definitely not caused by her own eight feet Qiong gouyu, and her move had not completely landed on the group of ships.


    At this moment, a more loud noise sounded, a sad, strange howl burst out.


    The Yellow ape was stunned to see a strange white air flow spread out. The white air flow seemed to form a strange giant ghost head, which was roaring up to the sky with its mouth open.


    Like the roar of death, the voice is mixed with the ferocity of devouring everything and the ferocity of the dead.


    The ghost head made up of the white airflow is hideous and swallows it. However, in the process of rising, the ghost head made up of the terrible airflow suddenly turns into a huge skeleton made up of white bones. The skeleton''s body shape is more than six meters, and the airflow around the body is like a white flame.


    It was a skeleton wrapped in a strange air current, and the pale skeleton was breathing white air. This skeleton man was just Dawson Carter Sith, who was mistakenly thought to be buried at the bottom of the sea.


    Below him, there was a torrent of white energy, which completely covered all the fleet of jerma 66 kingdom.


    There was a transparent light on the evil spirit''s skeleton finger, and then the white torrent below seemed to be lifted by some force, and directly collided with the Yellow ape''s big move Bachi Qiong gouyu.


    Rumble... The huge skeleton body of the evil spirit suddenly swings, and the white arms directly spread out, flying towards the dense golden light bullet rain in the sky.


    All of a sudden, the crisp sound of countless explosions began to swing in the sky.


    The photoelastic energy outside the collision path of the evil spirit also collided with the white torrent under him.


    The eight feet Qiong gouyu of huangape is completely dissolved by evil spirits, and the whole sky is full of the strong smell of smoke and dust after explosion.


    "Ha ha ha..." all of a sudden, the skeleton let out a long roar, and a long sword made of white bones appeared on the defeated skeleton finger. The blade gradually turned black in the air. Then he turned to the distant yellow ape, and his eyes were completely devoid of human characteristics, as if he were a real evil spirit from the yellow spring.


    "The real [evil spirit] can''t be killed."¡¾ [evil spirit] the whole body of Dawson Carter Sith exudes the anger of death, and two white air masses light up in the empty skull''s eyes at the same time, which is like the strange fire.


    "The real evil spirit?" The Yellow ape looked at him scornfully, then his body directly turned into a golden light and disappeared in the same place. The sky cluster cloud sword suddenly waved, and the golden sword light ran through the sky.

 Chapter 488

    As soon as the words came down, the golden sword light exploded completely, and the light and shadow that ran through the sky immediately opened the clouds in the sky. The hot energy made the white clouds in the sky crush like the current.


    This golden sword light is running towards the evil spirit. After covering the body of the evil spirit, it immediately diffuses into a golden light column more than 30 meters thick.


    The golden pillar of light pokes the clouds and falls into the deep sea, like a divine pillar linked with the sky and the sea.


    "What did you just say... Can''t kill¡°


    The Yellow ape''s body was frozen in the air, and his eyes coldly looked at the evil spirit covered by the golden sword light.


    The sky cluster cloud sword in his hand is shining with strong golden light. On the sea surface and the clouds in the sky below him, the golden energy explodes in an instant. When the energy is violent, the scattered golden light and the explosive energy make this sea area form a huge tsunami.


    The golden light rushes forward with great momentum.


    The [evil spirit] tries his best to make the [spirit] resist, but the gathered [spirit] is crushed clean in an instant, and then his body suddenly shakes, and a deep pain comes.


    Poof


    The evil spirit suddenly vomited out his blood, and felt the pain of every position of his body like being cut by a sharp air awn. More than that, he felt the strong impact of the golden light, like countless hammers on his body.


    The evil spirit is still in skeleton form, but the amount of spirit has been reduced a lot. Just now, in order to protect the warships of jerma 66 Kingdom, he consumed too much energy. Now it is not easy to maintain the evil spirit form.


    "Are you really going to die here today?" The evil spirit couldn''t help murmuring that since he had been at sea for many years and became a strong man in the new world, he didn''t think that he would be buried in the sea one day, but he didn''t think that he would be defeated in this situation.


    Originally, it was a war in which one was determined to win, but now it has evolved into a war in which one is ready to flee. The schemer is also calculated by other people with more shrewd means.


    The evil spirit couldn''t help thinking, it seems that the navy has designed this plan for a long time, so it''s not too unexpected that they are in the end.


    But the evil spirit is very unwilling, because the victory is only one step away from himself, but this step is the distance between life and death.


    "Yellow ape!" With a roar, the evil spirit gathered all the remaining physical strength. With a fierce grasp of both hands in the air, the huge airflow roared up, and then the essence of the spirit merged into the air, and a strange sound of breaking came from the air.


    It''s like the slight sound of dense cracks in the glass.


    "Die


    After the roar of anger, the air around the Yellow ape suddenly broke into a sound, and then countless voices burst out. The majestic [spirit] seemed to be a molecule hidden in the air, turned into a strange shock wave, directly wrapped the Yellow ape''s body.


    After [evil spirit] uses this move, the skeleton body turns into a normal human body because of the complete exhaustion of physical strength. The flame like spirit on his body gradually dies out, and finally falls down from the sky and is caught by the soldiers of jerma 66 kingdom.


    The last move used by the evil spirit was to overdraw his body. After using it, the evil spirit immediately became unconscious, but the huge shock wave trapped the ape, at least bought time for the escape of the kingdom of jerma 66.


    However, it''s naive for the ape to escape just because of the short-term trap. After all, the other side is a navy general.


    Boom boom... At this time, there was a sound wave in the distance, and an invisible energy spread out on the whole sea. Then people saw a 100 meter wide dark warship rising from the water.


    This pirate ship is the main ship of the evil spirit Pirate Group, the Condemner.


    The rising warship seems to be held up by people. Just as the Yellow ape was trapped by the [spirit] energy shock wave used by the evil spirit, the dark warship in the distance suddenly flew over and directly hit the location of the Yellow ape.


    The man holding up the warship is Yulin volandia, the head of the four puppet spirits of the evil spirit Pirate Group. Its body looks about the size of a normal person, but it is a terrible monster, an undead endowed with thinking ability by the evil spirit.


    It is a combination of four animals: monkey, civet cat, tiger and snake.


    To be able to hold such a large warship out of thin air shows how powerful it is.


    After the dark warship was thrown out by volandia, volandia opened her mouth and flew out with a dark red flame. In an instant, the whole warship flying to the Yellow ape was ignited by the flame. The impact of the throwing warship and the temperature of the flame were enough to stop the pursuit of the Yellow ape, not to mention that the Yellow ape had not yet got out of the shock wave.


    Seeing the successive explosions in the sky, vinsmock gage understood that the Yellow ape was temporarily trapped, so he immediately yelled at the soldiers around and gave the king''s order: "dive, all ships dive."


    As soon as the words came down, there was a whine on the sea. The ships of jerma 66 kingdom were rattling and rattling, just like the roar of machines. Countless steel, alloy, glass and sealing devices completely wrapped the ships. Around the sealing devices, various sensors, pressure reducers, shock absorbers and protective devices were installed.


    At this time, every ship has become a submarine, and the whole group of ships has completely transformed into a giant submarine in just ten seconds.


    As a kingdom of science, and Vince gage was once a colleague of Berger punk, this level of technology is enough. In other words, even the technology of blood factor can be taken out, so diving technology is nothing.


    As a mobile Kingdom on the sea, there is no reason why Gemma 66 does not have the ability to submerge a group of ships.


    In a twinkling, the huge fleet completed these complex diving tasks. At this time, the sea waves fluctuated, just like an ancient giant beast diving back to the bottom of the sea to sleep. The booming sea water overturned in all directions, and the distant star island was also submerged by this current.


    Bang!


    At this time, there was a huge noise in the sky, a great golden energy was blooming in the center, and the huge air wave directly broke the dark warship wrapped in the dark red flame.


    At the moment when the Navy General Huang ape got out of the difficulty, a broad light appeared in his hand. The eight close mirror reappeared. Huang ape''s body escaped to the high altitude again, and his eyes were focused on the sea area where the warships of King jerma 66 disappeared.

 Chapter 489

    Without hesitation, the Yellow ape crossed his hands on both sides. The golden flash of his fingertips converged into stars, and then countless light bombs roared down like a storm.


    Eight feet Qiong gouyu!


    The powerful move reappeared and smashed directly to the position where the kingdom of jerma 66 disappeared.


    The Yellow ape has no idea whether this move can work and prevent jerma 66 from leaving. But at this critical moment, if he doesn''t do something, how can he be worthy of his position as a navy general.


    The photoelasticity exploded on the sea surface one after another and stopped completely after a long time.


    Looking at this situation, bachiqiong gouyu didn''t hit the diving fleet of jieerma 66 Kingdom and let them escape successfully. However, the Yellow ape was not depressed because of this. He was still lazy and didn''t care whether he could catch the evil spirit.


    The Yellow ape returns to the Star Island with a mirror.


    At this time, the combat power composed of the three major admirals of the Navy, namely crane, peach rabbit and flying squirrel, finally defeated diamond Lance. Most of the blood diamond''s men were killed and injured, and he was able to sustain up to now because of his strong strength. However, after being hit hard by red hair one after another, facing the elite Navy composed of the three major admirals of the Navy, In the end, we can''t escape being defeated completely.


    "General huangape, what''s the situation over there?"


    At this time, after the blood drill was completely subdued, the crane asked panting toward the Yellow ape.


    "That guy ran away and was rescued by the kingdom of jerma 66..." the Yellow ape shook his head and answered calmly.


    "Gemma 66 Kingdom..." crane nodded, she naturally saw the trail of gemma 66 Kingdom near the Star Island, but did not expect that Gemma 66 Kingdom dare to save the evil spirit.


    "I want to report to the marshal immediately." After thinking for a moment, the crane said softly.


    But the Yellow ape said with a smile: "kill one, catch one, and escape one. It''s enough to make a difference, general crane¡°


    "No, the red hair Pirate Group also ran away. Their threat level is not comparable to that of the evil spirit¡° Crane did not agree with Huang ape''s opinion, but after thinking about it, she shook her head again and said with a low smile: "ha ha, this should be the situation that the world government wants to see most¡°


    Blu


    "Is the war over, little crane?"


    After the telephone bug was connected, the Warring States asked.


    "It''s over, but the red hair Pirate Group has run away, the ghost cattle Pirate Group has been destroyed, the blood diamond Pirate Group has been arrested, and the evil spirit Pirate Group has been rescued by the kingdom of jerma 66." In the phone bug, the crane simply repeated the result of a war. Although the harvest was great, it was enough to frighten most of the pirates in the sea, but the crane was still dissatisfied.


    After a moment''s silence on the phone bug''s side, a slightly low voice came from the Warring States Period: "although it didn''t achieve the most perfect result in my mind, the result is not bad. In a short time, the new world should calm down."


    At this point, the Warring States hummed again, as if angry: "the five old guys on the side of the world government should be most satisfied with this result."


    He naturally understands the origin of the anger of the Warring States period, and why the five old stars are very satisfied with the results, because all these are the results of their five old guys'' remote control. For politicians, to control the development of everything according to their own will is the symbol of power.


    Or from another point of view, this is the balance that the five stars want to achieve.


    Thinking of this, he said, "of course they are satisfied, because this is the result of their final control. I don''t think it will be long before a new pattern on the sea is set up."


    "I''ll have the detailed war report sent back later."


    Crane said a word, then hung up the phone.


    She looked at the busy Navy in the distance and immediately gave the order: "take all the pirates in custody, and now return to marinfando immediately."


    At this time, the highest decision-making center of the world government, a hall of Holy Mary Chia.


    There are five old people in the hall. They are full of the prestige and temperament of the upper class.


    The old man, wearing a black suit, white curly hair, a fluffy white beard and a flat hat, had a scar on his left face. He was sitting on a green armchair with a brown cane as thick as hemp in his hand. His hands were folded on the cane and his eyes were deep.


    The second old man, wearing a dark blue suit, long straight white hair and a long beard, stood next to the first old man, with his hands on his back and the sharp light of a politician in his eyes.


    The third old man, wearing a dark green suit, is bald, with a moustache and a birthmark on his forehead. He sat on the green sofa, his hands crossed, but his face was dignified and sad. It seemed that he had encountered some difficult problems.


    The fourth old man, wearing a crimson suit without a bow tie, has blond hair, a golden beard and a scar on his chest. He sits on a chair with his feet cocked up and looks casual.


    The last old man, wearing a white Taoist robe, bald head and glasses, holds a sword that looks more than two meters long in his hand. He is the only one of the five old men who doesn''t wear a suit and has a beard, but he has a unique sharp temperament of a swordsman.


    The identity of these five people is self-evident. They are the pinnacle of power in today''s world. The highest leader of the world government is known as the "five old stars".


    The mysterious Lord of the Dragon man above them is unknown to the world.


    At this moment, the telephone bug in the hall suddenly rang.


    The only one standing, the old man in a dark blue suit, walked past and hit the floor calmly, making a sound of Da Da.


    "Warring States..." after the old man spoke, the four old people next to him raised their heads and looked at him.


    "The war between red hair and the alliance formed by the evil spirit pirates is over¡° The voice of the marshal of the Warring States period came from the telephone bug.


    "Oh... What happened¡° The old man didn''t care about the result of the war.


    "The guy with red hair escaped..." the Warring States period first mentioned the incident of red hair escaping, but for the old man, it was not news at all.


    "It''s a long-standing agreement between us and redhead. It''s within expectation¡°


    The "we" among the old people are naturally the top decision-makers of the world government with five old stars as the main body. As for the "agreement" in his words, it should be that he let his red hair go smoothly in this war.


    After listening to this, the Warring States in the phone bug seemed to be angry, but it never broke out: "really? The Navy cooperates with the pirates... If this kind of thing gets out¡°

 Chapter 490

    Before the words of the Warring States period were finished, the old man directly interrupted: "marshal of the Warring States period, it''s not the first time for your navy to do this kind of thing, so put away your poor self-esteem¡°


    The old man''s words directly made the Warring States shut up. It''s true that the Warring States was not qualified to say this, because their navy did this many years ago.


    "The evil spirit was saved by the kingdom of jerma 66, the ghost cow was defeated and buried in the sea, and the blood drill was about to be pressed into the submarine prison¡°


    The Warring States simply reported a word, then heard the voice of hang up bug coming from there, and then also angrily hung up the phone bug.


    Asshole politicians... People who only care about their interests and don''t care about their positions.


    "Things are going according to our planned script. The red hair Pirate Group should be moving in the new world soon¡° After the old man hung up, he walked slowly to the other four old men and said.


    "It seems that it''s the right move to choose to cooperate with Hongfa¡° Said the old man with the stick.


    "It''s hard to say now. It depends on the real ambition of the redhead¡°


    The old man with blonde hair shook his head. He didn''t want to cooperate with red hair. Although red hair was not interested in the big secret treasure and was not a very ambitious guy, he always felt that red hair would make a lot of disputes in the world in the future.


    "For now, at least, it''s clear that redhead is not a fanatic who''s been fighting everywhere¡°


    The old man with a moustache nodded in agreement. For him, the peace of the sea is the most important thing. Although after the war, there may be another Pirate Group of the same level as the other three emperors in the sea, but at the same time, there will be fewer pirate groups of the same level as the evil spirits.


    This is the choice he made by weighing the pros and cons.


    "Now that the matter is settled, let''s wait for red hair''s next action. It should not be long before they will act. This is also the content of our agreement."


    The eight character bearded old man said slowly, but there was a slight pause when he said, "let''s talk about the evil spirits rescued by the kingdom of jerma 66. What should we do with them¡°


    On the other side, the bald old man with a long knife didn''t speak from the beginning to the end. After the eight character bearded old man finished, he spoke slowly: "I don''t think it''s necessary to pursue."


    The other four people are coincidentally looking at the bald old man, some doubt his idea.


    "Our world government still has a place for qiwuhai..." the bald old man said slowly.


    "What do you mean?" One of the old people looked at him and naturally understood what he meant.


    "Our world government still has a quota for the Qiwu sea. Let''s send an invitation to the evil spirits. There is not much combat power of this level in the new world¡°


    The bald old man showed a smile.


    "Isn''t the only one ready to invite the black Duke?" The old man with both hands on his cane shook his head and said that he didn''t like to change his plan temporarily, especially the invitation of qiwuhai.


    After listening to his words, the other three elders were silent for a while, and did not rush to express their opinions on the differences between them.


    One of the plans discussed by the five old stars is to send the last invitation to the black Duke of Beihai. In fact, before the bald old man proposed the evil spirit candidate, the black Duke is indeed the most suitable candidate in the world. But now that the evil spirit is a better candidate, there is no reason to send an invitation to the black Duke.


    Seeing the silence of his companion, the old man who pressed his cane felt that this matter was about to be changed. But he still wanted to fight for the black Duke, so he said in a deep voice: "although the reputation and strength of the black Duke in the world are not as good as the evil spirit, he has spread his business all over the world, He also cooperated with the world government in the four seas train project. Most importantly, his position in the North Sea is incomparable¡°


    "Even so, it''s just a kid''s behavior after all. Without strong strength as the basis, it can''t frighten many powerful pirates in the sea."


    The old man with the sword frowned and mercilessly refuted his companion''s words. There seems to be a strong contempt in his eyes. Is this the natural rejection of being a swordsman?


    "The black Duke is not weak." The old man with the stick snorted. It seems hard to believe that he, the most powerful old man in the world, would argue with his companions and take the initiative to help Reinhardt win the last invitation to qiwuhai.


    If you let others know, you must think that he and the black Duke have reached some kind of agreement in private.


    "Although Reinhardt has been rising in the North Sea for only six years, he is really a genius. At this time, we don''t need the quota of qiwuhai to woo him. We will increase a lot of pressure when we stand in opposition one day¡°


    He went on, trying to persuade the other three.


    The bearded old man had some impression of Reinhardt. After all, it was less than two months since they talked about this young man together.


    "There''s obviously no need to talk about it now. It''s obvious that [evil spirit] Dawson Carter Sith is more suitable than [black Duke] Reinhardt dawn polkin."


    The bald old man with the sword said again, it''s hard for him to remember all the names of Reinhardt.


    The three old men nodded with approval. As the bald old man said, the evil spirit is the right person to suppress and control the pirates more than the black Duke in terms of fighting power, reputation and the Department he owns.


    The most important purpose for the world government to establish qiwuhai is to use its strong reputation and strength to deter more pirates, and at a critical moment, qiwuhai can become a powerful force for the world government.


    No matter from what angle, the evil spirit seems to be more suitable than the black Duke.


    Although the old man with the stick still had different opinions, he saw that the other three companions agreed to the temporary change decision, but they didn''t insist on it, so he nodded: "then prepare to send out the last invitation to [evil spirit]."


    "Don''t be in a hurry. We have to look at the situation in the new world first. There should be great news soon."


    Even if they have determined the last invitation quota, they will not send out the invitation easily.


    At this time, the news that red hair defeated the pirate alliance composed of evil spirit, ghost cow and blood diamond spread all over the world, including the death of evil spirit, ghost cow''s burial in the sea and blood diamond''s being sent to the propulsion city. After the end of the war, the red hair Pirate Group''s reputation in the world rose to a new level.

 Chapter 491

    At this time, all forces in the world focused on this war. Therefore, although this war is not a war between the new world emperors, because of its "particularity", the pirate alliance of evil spirit, ghost cow and blood diamond, and the crew of the former pirate king, red hair, all gave this war extraordinary "significance".


    That''s why it has attracted so much attention all over the world. Naturally, the three emperors of the new world, Edward Newgate with white beard, big mom, Charlotte Lingling and Kato the beast, are paying attention to them.


    Not only that, but also those schemers who have been hiding in the dark and ready to attack at any time. Through this war, they have understood that this is not only a simple conflict between pirates and pirates, but also a war that will determine the final pattern of the new world.


    And what happened in the next nearly a year proved those people''s conjecture.


    After defeating the pirate alliance composed of evil spirits, ghost cattle and blood diamonds, the red hair Pirate Group defeated all the powerful pirate groups under the three emperors again in the next year. After that, many strong people in this sea area have been completely eliminated, and the sea has been calm for a long time.


    Finally, in 1516, he became the fourth maritime emperor in the new world.


    For the five old stars, they really didn''t expect things to come to this stage. When these five guys completely react, the red hair Pirate Group is already overwhelming. Even though there were some special agreements with red hair at the beginning, they never thought that red hair would reach the top and become the fourth emperor on the sea.


    If they had seen this and the hidden ambition of red hair, they would not have cooperated with the red hair Pirate Group easily.


    But these are later words. There are still ten months to go before 1516.


    Nearly ten days later, the second day after the end of the war between the red hair Pirate Group and the evil spirits, ghost cattle and blood diamonds.


    We turned back to the North Sea.


    North Sea, Kingdom of polkalia, clock harbor.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    From a distance, I heard a loud laugh ring, "I''ve been guessed right by my elder brother. Those three guys are really not red haired rivals. One is buried in the sea, the other runs away like a lost dog, and the other is estimated to live in the propulsion city all his life."


    In the office, all the family members of Reinhardt''s office were present. Blatter, sitting on the sofa, was laughing at a brand new newspaper.


    "Ha ha, that''s the propulsion city. It''s said that it''s impossible to get out if you go in."


    A beautiful young man next to him also held the world economic journal. After reading it for a while, he said with a smile, "the kingdom of jerma 66 is very lucky this time, and it can escape from the encirclement of the Navy."


    "But I have a lot of guts."


    He added.


    When he said that, the young man asked the middle-aged man who had been silent: "Mr. sake, do you think the world government will remove the kingdom of jerma 66 from the world government''s list for this reason¡°


    Sake is naturally the CFO of Reinhardt, and also the think tank of the family.


    "Don''t think about it, mester¡° Fifty LAN sake shook her head with a smile. "The world government will not do that for the time being¡°


    Sake is very clear. What the world government wants at present.


    At this time, from the door came a man wearing a black dress. His dress was inlaid with a golden dragon pattern, with big cuffs and a wide chest robe.


    It seems that there is an invisible prestige around.


    After seeing the young man, the people in the room immediately began to shout.


    "Big brother..."


    "Head..."


    ¡°BOSS¡­¡­¡±


    "Boss..."


    "President..."


    Although people call it differently, there is no difference in the respectful manner in their eyes.


    "I saw all the news this morning." Reinhardt pressed his knife with his left hand and walked past them with a smile. He came to the huge desk in the middle of the office. He took off the two blades on his left waist and put them aside. Then he took a brand-new world economic journal newspaper from the desk and scanned it for a while.


    Hearing this, they all nodded, Blatter took the lead in saying: "the result is similar to what elder brother predicted, and the war is finally ended by the Navy General and three Navy generals¡°


    "The alliance of three powerful pirate groups is not the opponent of red hair¡° Meister''s tone was a little surprised. Any of the four pirate groups that took part in the war had a great reputation in the new world, but three of them were defeated by red hair.


    ¡±It seems that the strength of the red hair Pirate Group is much stronger than we thought¡°


    In Meister''s consistent impression, the evil spirit, the blood diamond and the ghost cow can be regarded as the old strong men in the new world. Although they can''t reach the fighting power of the imperial Pirate Group, they can''t find any pirate group that can completely defeat them in front of the three imperial groups.


    But unexpectedly, the red hair pirate group did it.


    "Ha ha..." Reinhardt smiles. Naturally, he knows very well in his heart that it''s 1515. According to the normal development track of the history of pirates, the red hair Pirate Group will become the fourth emperor of the sea in ten months. Therefore, he has reason to believe that the red hair Pirate Group in 1515 is infinitely close to the strength of the imperial group, infinitely close to the powerful strength of the imperial group, It is impossible to defeat the pirate alliance composed of evil spirits, ghost cattle and blood diamonds.


    Thinking of this, he continued: "the whole world has underestimated the strength of the red hair Pirate Group¡°


    After sitting on the sofa and pondering for a moment, sake also said, "it is estimated that the pattern of the new world will change greatly in a short time¡°


    "It''s not clear what changes will take place, but it can''t be a small event¡°


    Reinhardt looked at sake with admiration. Although he didn''t guess the specific content, he could see the changing pattern of the new world. This has proved that fifty LAN sake is not only a financial officer proficient in numbers, but also has operational thinking, broad vision and meticulous analysis ability.


    It''s the right move to choose him as the brain trust of Reinhardt.


    Soon... There is still a year to go before red hair becomes the fourth emperor. If all this has not changed, it will be very close for red hair to become the fourth emperor.


    "Your analysis is right." Reinhard nodded, "the purpose of red hair''s willing to fight this battle is not only to gain a strong reputation, but also to remove the threat of these three guys, and to tell the world that the red hair pirate group can defeat their pirate alliance without injury."

 Chapter 492

    "This is an important step to show our strength to the world."


    Reinhardt said slowly. After glancing around the family members, he continued: "in the new world, who else can threaten the red hair pirate group except the top three imperial regiments?"


    The reason why this move is very important is that the evil spirit Pirate Group, ghost cattle Pirate Group and blood diamond Pirate Group, which are the most threatening to the red hair Pirate Group, are eliminated together. After that, as long as the red hair Pirate Group does not offend the other three emperors in the short term, it can basically walk horizontally in the new world.


    "Hardly." Meister replied that although he was only a killer in the first half of the great route, he was not unfamiliar with a lot of news and characters in the new world, because in the world of assassins, some of the target characters contacted by killers would also be people in the new world.


    "If we wait for him to wipe out those pirates, the pattern of the new world will probably change like this..."


    Reinhardt knew what would happen in the new world, but he didn''t express it in a determined tone. So he thought about it. He took three black pieces from the table and put them on a position on the world map, which was the new world.


    After finishing these, he took the same size of black pieces from the side and put them in the past, which turned into four black pieces on the map.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, sake was slightly stunned and said: "boss, you mean..."


    But he did not finish the question in his heart, but he immediately responded and understood the meaning of Reinhardt''s words.


    Reinhardt''s expression, although it seems to be mystifying, but sake is still the first time to understand the meaning.


    "Yes, the change from three to four." "It looks like a very simple number game," Reinhardt said with a smile


    It''s clear to all that, but it''s still shocking. Will red hair become the fourth sea emperor in the new world?


    They all have this kind of doubt in their hearts, but it''s very reasonable to think about it. In this world, perhaps the only one who can satisfy the ambition of the red haired shanks, the former pirate king''s crew, is the great temptation of the fourth maritime emperor.


    "Well, let''s stop focusing on other people''s affairs. Now let''s talk about how to deal with the coming war."


    At this point, the family members were a little stunned, so Reinhardt continued to say: "the war with jerma 66 Kingdom and evil spirit Pirate Group is coming."


    People then remembered that the remaining subordinates of the evil spirit Pirate Group had been rescued by the kingdom of jerma 66, and there was no news so far.


    This time, the evil spirit Pirate Group was completely damaged in the new world, with more than half of its casualties. It''s hard for the evil spirit to make a comeback in at least three years. For the evil spirit, this failure is absolutely fatal. Three of the six color knights who have been with him for many years have died in battle. The four puppet spirits that he spent a lot of energy and cost to make are only the spirit.


    Now, after being rescued by jerma 66, it should take at least half a month for him to recover. What he can recover from is his own injury. Those powerful subordinates will never be revived.


    Therefore, next, the evil spirits have a great chance to follow the kingdom of jerma 66 to the North Sea, and take this opportunity to complete the agreement with the kingdom of jerma 66 and help them rule the North Sea.


    This is also of great benefit to the evil spirits. If we help the kingdom of jerma 66 win Beihai, Beihai will become the base of his undead troops. At that time, we can use the fruit ability to continuously create a large number of puppet spirits. I believe that in five years, his lost puppet soldiers and puppet spirits will be re created.


    On this point, Reinhardt had already guessed from the intelligence he had obtained in advance.


    After a moment of silence in the office, sake said, "the area of hundreds of miles around the upside down mountain is under surveillance. As long as the kingdom of jerma 66 enters the North Sea, we can get the news at the first time and respond quickly."


    In fact, if there is another kingdom, we only need to monitor the upside down mountain. But through the information of dafisis long, most of the information of jerma 66 Kingdom has been obtained. They know that they have the technological ability to climb the upside down mountain, so they extend the monitoring area to nearly 100 nautical miles of the upside down mountain in the North Sea.


    However, this is also the largest range that can be effectively monitored at present.


    After hearing this, Reinhardt nodded. He was quite satisfied with sake''s answer. Although sake didn''t have fighting ability, it did things very well. That''s why every time Reinhardt left Beihai, he would give the overall control to sake, because he was very reassuring.


    "How are the soldiers deployed?"


    After communicating with sake for a long time, Reinhardt asked Blatter that Blatter was in charge of the military defense of the Kingdom, and he still needed to ask him the details himself.


    "Now the improved weapons and ammunition are all equipped, but this time there are less than 10000 people who can be put into this war."


    Blatter thought for a while and said that he would like to let more soldiers into the war to increase the chance of winning, but the opponents he faced this time are extraordinary. In the new world, they are all very powerful pirate groups.


    So in order to reduce unnecessary losses, Blatter chose to let only elite soldiers participate in the war. He did not want those weak soldiers to become the cannon fodder of the war.


    Because he knew that the key to winning the war depended not on these ordinary or elite soldiers, but on the family members headed by Reinhardt. If the family members could defeat the remaining cadres of the evil spirit Pirate Group, the war would be a great victory.


    Blatter did not pay much attention to the threat of the kingdom of gemma 66. Although the technology of the kingdom of gemma 66 is strong, and there are powerful clone soldiers to help, Vince Moke gage and his four children are the weaknesses of this war.


    Kill them. He doesn''t believe that the kingdom of jerma is not retreating.


    When he thought of this, Blatter said what he thought.


    After a long time, Reinhardt and his family gathered in the office of the winery to study the coming war, and made a lot of corresponding battle plans.


    People talked about the afternoon when the sun set, the office telephone bug suddenly rang up.


    Reinhardt, sitting on the couch, got through.


    Nicholas''s still arrogant voice came from the phone bug: "Reinhardt, there are some changes in the situation of the quota invited by qiwuhai."


    Nikolay, of course, was the world government representative who cooperated with Reinhart on the sea train project.

 Chapter 493

    "What''s the change?" Reinhardt asked without expression.


    Nikolay pause a little, slowly said: "the five old stars will give the last place of qiwuhai invitation to [evil spirit] Dawson Carter Sith¡°


    Reinhardt began to be silent.


    Nikolay explained: "this time there is really no way. It''s decided by the five stars. No one can change it. We have just been informed internally¡°


    A stagnant atmosphere suddenly appeared in the office.


    "So... My quota failed¡° Reinhardt asked lightly.


    "I just can''t get the invitation for the time being. I promise that if there is a new vacancy in qiwuhai... It must be yours¡°


    Nikolay said with a smile, not caring about the coldness in Reinhardt''s words.


    "This is qiwuhai, not bawuhai... When do you want me to wait¡° Reinhardt''s tone became colder and colder, and he had shown a trace of killing intention unconsciously.


    "Watch your tone... And your identity¡° Nikolay coldly replied, "I''ve never been short of collaborators. If you don''t want to cooperate, we''ll stop this exchange immediately¡°


    Reinhardt''s eyes narrowed. After a while, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He calmly replied, "OK, then I''ll wait for the vacancy of qiwuhai. Don''t forget to inform me when there is a vacancy."


    "Ha ha ha... That''s right. Reinhardt, we are so kind. Why should we get angry? Don''t worry. We will let you know as soon as we have a vacancy."


    After that, Nikolay hung up.


    Meister, Blatter and others saw that Reinhardt''s face was a little livid, so they couldn''t help asking, "brother, is there something wrong with Nicholas''s operation of the qiwuhai quota?"


    All members of the family know about this. They know what qiwuhai stands for in this sea. If they can operate as qiwuhai, it will be worth the money.


    To this end, Reinhardt took 10 billion Bailey from his family and handed it to Nicholas, a world government official. Nicholas promised him that he could get the invitation, but he didn''t expect such a change in the middle of the way.


    "The five old stars decided to give the last place of qiwuhai invitation to the captain of the evil spirit Pirate Group, Dawson Carter Sith." Reinhardt nodded.


    Sake nodded, looked at Reinhardt''s calm face and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter whether the five old stars decide, because the quota of qiwuhai that we have won has been ruined."


    "No matter what role Nikolay plays in this incident, he has taken our 10 billion Bailey fund. If he does not do anything like this, it will be over without a word, doesn''t it seem that our Reinhardt work club is bullying?"


    "Damn it, treacherous bastard." Blatter slapped the table, stood up and scolded, "Meister, why don''t you go back to your old business and get rid of Nikolay."


    Meister shook his head with a smile. Sake also shook his head helplessly: "don''t be impulsive first."


    "We can''t move Nicholas for the time being. That 10 billion will be our free political contribution to him." Reinhardt thought about it and said, looking at Blatter''s impatient eyes, he continued to say: "don''t worry, I will make him spit out with interest after eating mine¡°


    "We haven''t lost the invitation of qiwuhai¡° Sake nodded and said.


    Reinhardt said with a smile, "don''t the five old stars want to give this quota to the evil spirits? Then we''ll kill the evil spirits and see who else is qualified to have this quota¡°


    "Becoming qiwuhai is an important step for us to reach the top of the world. I will not easily accept this result¡°


    People seemed to feel the cold in Reinhardt''s eyes.


    Next, in response to the coming war, Reinhardt called all the family members together, and after that, he held a mobilization meeting at polkalia military school.


    Over the next ten days, the North Sea remained calm, but Reinhart received a phone call from revolutionaries.


    This time, dorage contacted him.


    Dorage took the initiative to contact him. Naturally, he hoped that the revolutionary army could secretly operate in the North Sea and get Reinhart''s help.


    However, Reinhardt immediately refused this request. What a joke. Now the three-thirds of Beihai is under his control. How can he allow the revolutionary army to make trouble secretly here? If he agrees to dorage, the world government will count him in the power of the revolutionary army when it comes to the liquidation of the Revolutionary Army in the future.


    Therefore, in order to prevent the revolutionary army from lurking in Beihai, he directly refused dorag''s request and warned him that Beihai belonged to his sphere of influence.


    However, the private arms and ore trade with the revolutionaries continued as usual.


    Although this may completely vindicate dorage, it also removes the hidden danger of the revolutionary army. At least until he rises completely, the world government must not be aware of any connection between him and the revolutionary army.


    One day, a black shadow appeared on the sea in the first half of the great route.


    The huge castle stands in the middle of the group of ships. The black flag above the castle is flying in the wind. This flag represents the kingdom of jerma 66.


    After more than 20 days of restless sailing, the fleet of jerma 66 Kingdom finally returned to the first half of the great route from the orebel sea area of the new world.


    On the deck of the fleet, a tall, middle-aged man with a bull''s head mask was watching from the distant sea. This man was Dorson Carter Sith, who had been sitting on the deck for more than 20 days since he woke up.


    "Boss, are we going to Beihai?" Around the middle-aged man whispered a sentence.


    [evil spirit] then he had a reaction. He turned his head and looked at the subordinate. His eyes were full of frustration: "sturgia, do we still have a chance to return to the new world?"


    Stegia is the first captain of the evil spirit Pirate Group. Now there are few pirates left in the first fleet.


    "Sure, boss." Sturgia nodded solemnly, "we can train for a few years in the North Sea. When we come back, we will be stronger."


    "Really..." the evil spirit was a little absent-minded for a moment, and the past experience of going out to sea was like a video. "Really... Is there any chance?"


    "Certainly." Sturgia''s face was cold. "It''s not so easy for [evil spirit] to be completely defeated."


    "Good!"¡¾ [evil spirit] with a smile, he turned to the crew of less than 2000 pirates left on the deck and cried out: "return to the North Sea and set sail again!"

 Chapter 494

    A month later, the time came to the middle of June 1515.


    In the middle of June, polkalia began to warm up gradually. The sea breeze with a weak heat swept from the eastern coastline. The calm sea was sparkling, accompanied by seabirds flying happily on the sea level. It made people feel that this was a rare calm time in the waters of katan island in recent years.


    However, at this time, the members of Reinhardt working group knew very well that it was just the tranquility before the storm, the prelude to the coming rain and the full wind.


    At this time, Beihai was dozens of nautical miles away from the reversed mountain, a secret stronghold in the mountains of the red earth continent.


    Inside the stronghold is a huge and bright space. It is a secret base dug out with special methods. There are lights, steel gates and elevators. In addition, there are many machines and monitoring instruments in operation.


    Inside the base, there are more than 20 staff members in light gray uniforms. They are frantically busy. Around them, there are dozens of virtual projection screens with different pictures. The pictures on the screen are huge mountains and vast sea level. But for a long time, the pictures on the projection screen are still.


    This is a secret stronghold dug by Reinhardt working group in Beihai mountain, which is 50 nautical miles away from upside down mountain. It is specially used to monitor the enemy. In addition, it is also Reinhardt''s Secret Intelligence Agency, through which a lot of information is transmitted to the family.


    However, a temporary work has been added to the base, that is, countless video phone worms and surveillance phone worms have been installed in the area close to 100 nautical miles away from the upside down mountain.


    Although this work was not easy, it was still completed, so Reinhardt and his family members could see the trend of red earth every day.


    The kingdom of jerma 66 has the ability to cross the red earth continent, so Reinhardt specially increased the surveillance task of the base. As for whether the kingdom of jerma 66 will enter the North Sea by reversing the red earth continent in the area of 100 nautical miles of the mountain, he can''t predict.


    Most of the staff in the base didn''t pay attention to the surveillance pictures around. They still have their own tasks, so they can''t be too distracted. However, sake also specially sent their hands to the base to take charge of this task.


    However, at this time, the picture in one of the projection screens suddenly moved, and the inspector who was watching all this in front of the instrument was slightly stunned. He didn''t seem to pay much attention to it. However, when the movement in the picture was getting bigger and bigger, he reacted and was ready to ask the technicians to zoom in the lens for the next second, There are also huge shadows in more projection images.


    That''s... A huge team of countless giant snails and cat carts. On the back of snails and cat carts, there are giant ships and huge castles with black flags flying in the wind.


    On the black flag is a white sign composed of several special symbols. The symbol on the left is elongated, and two huge "66" appear on the sign, with white characters on the black background. It has both a solemn sense of solemnity and an unlimited domineering momentum.


    "Jie... The kingdom of jerma!" The inspector takes a breath of air. When he reacts, the fleet of jerma 66 kingdom in the picture has been carried by giant snails and cat carts and started to cross the red earth.


    "Report to Mr. sake immediately."


    The inspector muttered to himself that this time he was sent to this secret base by fifty LAN sake to watch the kingdom of jerma 66, which may be about to cross the red earth.


    There are more and more pictures on the projection screen, but there is no disturbance in the base. For those busy staff, these are not the things they care about. Only the intelligence work at hand is the first priority.


    They are all intelligence personnel trained by Reinhardt, with extraordinary professionalism.


    The inspector took out the only phone bug he could use and dialed the phone bug message in the kingdom of polkalia.


    After a while, the phone was connected.


    "Sake Lord, just found the trace of the kingdom of jerma 66!"


    After getting in touch with 50 LAN sake, the inspector immediately said.


    "Ha ha, good." Inside the phone bug came the plain laughter of sake, "give me the signal source authority, I want to report to the boss."


    "Yes, sake master!" The inspector replied respectfully. Then he went to a dozen instruments with light and shadow on and looked at them. Then he said to the technicians who were busy on the instrument: "please authorize the signal source authority of these surveillance phone bugs¡°


    The staff turned to look at him and said with a smile, "don''t be so polite. We are all under the Duke, although we belong to different systems."


    At this point, the technician went on to say: "the Duke has specially ordered that today these instruments are only for these surveillance phone worms¡°


    "Well, thank you very much¡° The inspector''s tense expression relaxed.


    In fact, since he entered the secret base for several days, apart from the tension of being responsible for surveillance every day, what made him feel most depressed was that the staff of the base seemed to be cold and merciless machines, and never answered to say hello to them.


    It''s hard to meet a good talker.


    The technician sitting in front of the instrument knocked a few times, then the authorization was successful, and the sake side also received this series of pictures.


    "It''s such a huge fleet¡°


    Sake, which is far away from a residence in the palace of polkalia, is a little shocked to see this scene in the picture. In the picture, the giant snail of jerma 66 Kingdom crawls very fast, but it should take at least half a day to successfully cross the red earth.


    Thinking of this, sake said to the phone bug again: "detect the target distance, analyze the target position, and see if the other side is within the range of our artillery group¡°


    When building this secret base in the past, Reinhardt also built dozens of guns at different positions on the mountain, especially near the North Sea upside down mountain, which was specially used to defend the enemy.


    Because upside down mountain is the gateway of the North Sea, it absolutely needs powerful firepower to guard.


    "It''s being tested, sake master¡° Inspector''s eyes on the instrument, looking at the instrument constantly beating characters and code said.


    After a while, the detection result came out: "it''s not within the range of the artillery group, the other side''s distance is too far¡°


    "Good¡° Sake nodded, and then issued an order, "help me to transfer the signal source to the dialed phone bug information source, I want to talk to the boss¡°

 Chapter 495

    The inspector nodded, then said again to the technician in front of him. The technician operated the instrument for a while, and the signal source was transferred to an independent telephone bug message.


    After that, sake immediately took another phone bug and dialed. After a while, the phone bug was connected.


    "Boos, the latest news, the kingdom of jerma 66 has begun to cross the red earth continent, and is expected to enter the North Sea by 6 p.m¡° Sake quickly and simply reported the situation, and then said, "I''ve asked the other side to transfer the video signal source to you."


    At this time, Reinhardt in the winery heard the steady voice of sake, so Reinhardt said, "I know."


    He turned on the video phone bug beside him, and then a huge projection screen was projected in the air. After the screen flickered for a while, a picture of the red earth continent appeared.


    After looking at the image for a moment, Reinhardt gradually saw the scene in the image. It was a fleet of huge snails and cat carts climbing on the red earth.


    This is the scene that the kingdom of jerma 66 is crossing the red earth continent.


    After watching for a while, Reinhardt said, "inform all the family members immediately and get ready to fight¡°


    The first time the kingdom of jerma 66 entered the North Sea, the battle would be complete.


    "I''ve been informed that all the family members have entered the planned sea area ahead of time¡° Sake replied slowly, "now the eight fleets led by Mr. long and bander have arrived at the planned sea area, ready for the first round of artillery fire¡°


    "Well, remember, don''t be wary, and retreat immediately after you have run out of ammunition¡° Reinha nodded. Fortunately, he successfully predicted the general position of jerma 66 Kingdom crossing the red earth continent, so he was able to get the news within 100 nautical miles of the reversed mountain and sea area.


    If the position of jerma 66 Kingdom crossing the red earth continent is 100 nautical miles away from the upside down mountain, then it is impossible for him to monitor the trace of jerma 66 kingdom so quickly this time. At first, Reinhardt just had the idea of gambling, but he didn''t expect to bet right.


    At present, the deployment of 100 nautical miles of surveillance work is already the limit. Beyond this range, there is nothing we can do.


    Looking at the gradually clear picture, the fleet of jerma 66 kingdom is climbing rapidly. After thinking about it, Reinhardt said with a smile: "as long as the kingdom of jerma 66 breaks through all the defense lines and reaches clock harbor, it will consume their troops as much as possible, the more the better¡°


    "But don''t fall into their encirclement." Reinhart added.


    "I understand boss, we''ve taken all the artillery and ammunition we''ve stored in recent years. Even if we can''t defeat the kingdom of jerma 66, it should be enough for them to drink¡°


    Sake laughs, just about to go on, but suddenly feels a strange change in the picture on the projection screen, so he exclaims: "not good!"


    At this time, in the secret base inside the wall of the red clay continent, all the more than a dozen instruments in charge of monitoring telephone worms stopped running.


    "Repair imaging equipment immediately." The technician yelled, and the assistant came running.


    Technicians and assistants are busy on the instrument, but the instrument console doesn''t respond at all.


    At this time, this area suddenly sounded the alarm of electronic synthesis.


    "Alert, surveillance system 18 is compromised..."


    "Alert, surveillance system 18 is compromised..."


    "Alert, surveillance system 18 is compromised..."


    The shrill alarm attracted the attention of other staff, and one of the men came from a distance and sat on the instrument console to check the situation.


    The inspector standing behind the technician naturally heard several harsh alarms, so he quickly asked, "what''s the matter? Can it be solved? "


    The technician didn''t answer, but was busy on the instrument console with a dignified look. After a while, he was sweating. After a while, he hurried to the man beside him and said, "head, is there a solution?"


    The man who came here just now is the leader of their technical team.


    The group leader focused on the instrument console and did not answer him for a long time.


    After a while, the group leader collapsed in his chair, shook his head and said, "no, the shielding system and anti intrusion system have been completely broken. Fortunately, these surveillance phone worms use independent signal sources, otherwise the whole base will be exposed."


    Fortunately, the Duke had the foresight to put these surveillance bugs in an independent signal source, which would not affect the monitoring of other deployment.


    He didn''t expect that the kingdom of jerma 66 had intruded into the surveillance phone bug system for the first time.


    Looking at the group leader, the technician said: "cut off the signal source..."


    "That''s OK. That''s the safest way at present." The group leader nodded, ready to turn off the phone bug signal source, but the inspector behind him shook his head: "wait a minute."


    "Sake is having a conversation with the Duke."


    Hearing this, the group leader listened to the action in his hand: "OK, send a signal feedback instruction to the Duke."


    The technician nodded and immediately started to operate on the console.


    In a flash, sake and Reinhart both received this command feedback.


    "Boss, the surveillance phone bug has been invaded by the kingdom of jerma 66. Now all the surveillance phone bugs over there are invalid¡°


    The sound of sake reached Reinhardt''s ear through the telephone bug.


    "I know, and I''ve received feedback from them."


    Just after that, Reinhardt heard dozens of slight blasts in the phone bug, which was a signal distributed on the red earth continent to monitor the destruction of the phone bug.


    The projection screen in front of Reinhardt suddenly jumped, leaving only a slightly blurred picture, as if a surveillance phone bug had not been destroyed.


    In his heart, he sighed that the technology of jerma 66 kingdom was really extraordinary. In such a short period of time, he explored and destroyed the scattered surveillance phone worms near the red earth continent.


    "Boss, the report over there says whether to cut off the signal source completely, otherwise the conversation between us will be intercepted by the other party."


    There was the sound of sake in his ear. Reinhardt said with a smile, "don''t worry."


    It doesn''t matter if we cut off the signal source. At least now that we know that the signal source of the surveillance phone bug is invaded by jerma 66, it''s impossible for him to exchange any family secrets with sake in the phone bug.

 Chapter 496

    It''s no accident that the other party deliberately left a surveillance phone bug. It must be that they want to use this signal source to find themselves.


    Do you want to talk to yourself directly... Declare war?


    Reinhart couldn''t help thinking.


    Reinhardt didn''t expect such an accident. Fortunately, he didn''t connect the signal sources of these phone bugs to other signal sources in advance. Otherwise, his whole North Sea intelligence system would be exposed to the eyes of jerma 66 kingdom.


    "Boss, our current dialogue may have been exposed in their ears."


    After thinking for a while, sake said quickly.


    "Ha ha, it''s not possible, it''s inevitable. Otherwise, why would they leave a signal source to monitor the phone bug alone? What they should do is to find me."


    Reinhardt said with a smile, but his eyes were watching on the projection screen in front of him, but there was no change in the projection screen.


    "Do you want to declare war with boss directly, or do you want to persuade you to surrender?"


    Sake laughs.


    "Maybe it''s both, or in other words, it''s the geerma 66 Kingdom''s use of technology to bring us down."


    Sake Leng for a moment: "really... Let''s see what the kingdom of jerma 66 wants to do."


    "Well, don''t interrupt the phone bug. Listen to it. It''s an unexpected change."


    After hearing this, sake took a deep breath. Although Reinhardt didn''t mean to blame in his words, this completely out of control accident still belonged to his work fault.


    "Good!" Sake thought in the heart to turn to say.


    Yiyi... At this time, there was a buzzing electronic sound in front of Reinhardt''s image. After a wave of white lines flashed, the image finally changed.


    There is a huge deck in the picture. There are more than a dozen figures standing on the deck. It is not difficult to distinguish the identities of these people by looking at the outline.


    After a while, the picture became clearer, and then a man appeared.


    The man wore a metal helmet, had long golden hair and was tall. It has a pointed black beard inclined upward and a small beard on the protruding jaw.


    This man is Vince mocke gage, the supreme commander of the army of evil in the kingdom of jerma 66!


    Reinhardt looks at the middle-aged man in the picture and doesn''t speak.


    Vince mocke gage seemed to be looking at Reinhardt with the same eyes again. After a while, he picked up the microphone beside him and said with arrogant and contemptuous tone: "you are very clever. You guessed my idea directly."


    "Now it''s up to me, Vince gage, to answer your question. Two choices... Surrender or war!"


    "Ha ha... Surrender is the behavior of cowards." Reinhart did not hesitate to answer.


    "In that case, get to know your enemy." Jiazhi''s cold voice is transmitted again. There is no change in Jiazhi''s mood in the picture. He is still arrogant and scornful.


    "The army of evil, the kingdom of jerma 66... And the alliance of the new world''s evil spirit pirates."


    "Alliance again?" Reinhart laughs, "you weak people are ridiculous. You always like to form alliances that are doomed to failure."


    Since it was a prewar gag, Reinhart would never be stingy with sarcastic words.


    "Really..." gazing at him, "I hope you can still laugh at that time."


    "For the first time, I''m Reinhardt, the black Duke."


    Reinhardt continued to smile and introduced himself with a gentlemanly look. Then his face suddenly turned cold: "I''m going to give me a bad impression as soon as I get back to the North Sea. I''m really scared."


    Gazhi had no expression on his face. He didn''t care about the irony in Reinhart''s words, so he said, "you''re really smart. You can predict my location on the red earth in advance, and you''ve installed so many surveillance phone bugs."


    "How... I, the [King of the North Sea], personally welcome you. It''s a great honor." Reinhardt laughed.


    After hearing this, Jiazhi''s expression changed obviously. It seemed that the four words "king of the North Sea" made him very angry, so he roared like thunder, "you are the king of the North Sea... Who am I¡°


    "Of course you are... A lost dog¡°


    Reinhardt''s voice was cold: "it''s not good to stay in your mobile kingdom. Why go back to the North Sea to die¡°


    "Ha ha... Your success angered me¡° Gazhi laughed angrily, "I''ll kill you and make it into a specimen¡°


    "May it be as you wish, the weak kingdom of jerma¡°


    "Reinhardt¡° At this time, a sudden sound came to Reinhardt''s ears.


    Reinhardt saw behind him a man who was nearly four meters tall. He was wearing a bull''s head mask. When he approached, Reinhardt could see the man clearly.


    "Are you Dawson Carter Sith¡° Reinhardt asked with a chuckle.


    "It''s me¡° The evil spirit came to Jiazhi, looked at Reinhardt with a pair of sharp eyes, and then sneered, "it''s amazing to hear that you are the king of the North Sea¡°


    "Ha ha, you will be more surprised in the future¡°


    "Yes¡° The evil spirit said coldly, "but since I''m here, your good days will come to an end. Be ready to be unscrewed by me, you little devil¡°


    After hearing the evil spirit''s words, Reinhardt didn''t get angry. Instead, he laughed without scruples: "ha ha ha... Then I''ll wait for you, the lost dog, in the clock harbor to come. Let''s see if you twist my head off, or if I tear down every bone on you¡°


    "Well, you wait¡° Evil spirit finished saying to hang up the telephone bug directly, afterwards projection screen also interrupts immediately.


    For the evil spirits who have been living in the new world for many years, Reinhardt has no right to have an equal dialogue with him. Beihai, a small place like Beihai, is just a family of bounty hunters, so it doesn''t need him to do it in person. He believes that even if only one color Knight is sent, it will be enough to defeat all members of Reinhardt''s working society.


    The more confident the evil spirit is, the happier he will be for Jiazhi. As long as he can defeat Reinhardt and rule Beihai again, he doesn''t mind giving up more interests.


    The evil spirit wants Beihai to be his backup base, and needs them to provide a large number of clone soldiers again.


    All these Jiazhi agreed to him, and it was worth giving up some interests in order to rule Beihai.


    Thinking of this, Vince Moke gage turned around and gave the king''s order: "speed up to cross the red earth continent, trim for three days, and target the kingdom of polkalia in the waters of Gadan¡°


    The giant snail is climbing faster again.

 Chapter 497

    At this time, the North Sea was close to a certain sea area of the laterite continent, and eight huge ships on the sea were patrolling around. The number of people on the ships was very small. It looked like a merchant ship, and they had been berthing on the sea less than 1000 meters away from the laterite continent.


    After a long time, a huge movement suddenly appeared on the red earth continent. A dark and dense shadow was moving rapidly.


    On the deck of one of the stagnant merchant ships, bander is looking at the red earth continent with an exquisite telescope.


    That''s


    "The kingdom of jerma is coming..."


    Bander was shocked. Even if he was so far away, he could feel the terrible momentum. Is this the legendary evil army in the North Sea, the kingdom of jerma 66 with the name of war expert?


    It''s incredible to be able to move the whole kingdom and cross the red earth.


    His voice attracted the attention of daphiss long. Daphiss Long''s eyes moved. It seemed that he had a lot of emotion in his heart.


    Then he pressed down the goggles on his head and immediately saw the giant snails of the kingdom of jerma 66 all over the red earth.


    Snails and cat carts are towing numerous ships, on which are huge castles and other buildings, just like the shock when he joined the kingdom of jerma 66 many years ago. Even after so many years, he is still very surprised.


    At that time, as the scientific assistant of vinsmock gage, daphiss long was too familiar with all this. The familiar fleet, architecture, technology, and clone soldiers made from blood factor, all of which seemed like yesterday to daphiss long.


    "It''s the bastard of Jiazhi..." long nodded calmly and took a deep breath.


    "What should Mr. long do now?" Bander''s grave eyes drew back from a distance, and then said, holding the huge sword on his back.


    He couldn''t help looking at the red earth continent in the distance. At this time, the naked eye could see the fuzzy shadow, "do you need to let the fleet press on?"


    But long shook his head, pushed the goggles back to his head and said, "no, let all the fleets turn around. When the kingdom of jerma 66 enters the effective range of the fleet, fire with all your strength and try to get all the ammunition out."


    "All the ammunition?"


    "Yes, all the ammunition." Seeing bander''s puzzled eyes, long continued, "our only task this time is to carry out carpet artillery bombing. As for whether we can hit the fleet of jerma 66 Kingdom, these are not in our consideration. Let them just fight."


    It''s a strange request, no matter as a gunner or gunner, no one will never care about being able to hit the target.


    "Give up aiming and spend time pouring fire!"


    Long added that if every gun aimed accurately, it would waste a lot of time. Now his only requirement is to eject the gun.


    "This war is extraordinary. If it fails, the boss will lose the rule of Beihai completely. Beihai is of strategic significance to us."


    After hearing that, bander nodded thoughtfully, and then left to carry out long''s order.


    After a while, eight slow-moving ships began to turn around. Each of these ships was equipped with 16 guns. The soldiers on the ship had already filled the ammunition.


    On the other hand, the kingdom of jerma 66, which had just crossed the red earth, put away all the cat carts and giant snails, and then returned to group ship mode.


    After entering the water, the ships of the kingdom of jerma 66 sailed in the direction of dafisis long.


    "Father, eight ships have been found on the sea in the distance..." the eldest brother, Vince Moke idge, said with a telescope. He also observed the fleet led by dafisis long for the first time.


    "There seems to be no one on board?" Vince Moke idge was a little puzzled. He looked through the telescope for a long time, but he didn''t find many people. He just happened to see some people busy carrying containers, which seemed to be merchant ships?


    Vince mocke idge wondered why the merchant ships were staying at sea.


    "Could it be a trap designed by Reinhardt The eldest daughter, Vince Moke lejiu, also said.


    But gazhi laughed and said arrogantly, "set traps for our kingdom of jerma 66 at sea? It''s stupid to rush through at once. "


    After his orders, the ships began to speed up.


    "Jiazhi, take me to get rid of that kid quickly. I don''t want to waste too much time on such a weak person." Behind him came the low voice of [evil spirit] Dawson Carter Sith.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you do your best to help me, when I get to clock harbor, I promise to solve the battle in three days!" Jiazhi said confidently.


    "In that case, I''ll continue to rest and call me before I get there." After that, he looked at the rest of his men not far away


    The Black Knight stezia, who had been keeping his eyes closed on the far deck, answered, "boss, what''s the instruction?"


    "Go to guard on the deck of the main ship, and help Jiazhi get rid of all the enemies at the same time."


    "Yes, boss!" Stegia carried the color Knight gun in his right hand on his shoulder, and then jumped onto the main ship.


    The ships speeded up their sailing speed, and soon they were about to enter the range of the eight merchant ships opposite.


    There was a roar from the ships of the kingdom of jerma 66. It was the roar driven by the operation of the machines. Their ships in the front had accelerated to a certain stage.


    It''s not hard to understand that Jiazhi has this confidence. As the only maritime mobile kingdom in the world, any force that dares to fight against him will eventually fail.


    He never believed that there was a threat to his kingdom when he fought at sea.


    "They seem to have found our fleet, too."


    Bander, who was hiding in the lookout room, said with a smile that they deliberately disguised most of the soldiers as workers so that the kingdom of jerma 66 could not know whether the sailboats belonged to Reinhardt.


    "Don''t worry. Gazhi has always been arrogant and conceited. Now he''s fighting at sea. Even if he knows it''s our Reinhardt sailing boat, he won''t stop moving forward."


    Long looked at the ships on the sea and said.


    "Get ready to shoot!" After observing for a while on the sea in the distance, long saw that the ships of jerma 66 Kingdom gradually entered the range of artillery.


    After that, eight sailboats immediately started to move, and sixteen guns on each ship entered the firing preparation.


    Close, close... Shoot!

 Chapter 498

    Long''s goggles had been calculating the gun''s range. Three minutes later, he immediately gave the firing order to the microphone in front of him.


    Boom, boom, boom... In a flash, there were countless fierce gunfire roars on the sea, a total of 128 shells flying towards the rear of King jerma 66.


    "Father... Not good!"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Vince mocke idge roared and gave the order, "artillery intercept, air defense, sea defense!"


    At the same time, the gunfire roared from the ships of the kingdom of jerma 66, and countless shells rushed into the sky.


    "It''s the Reinhart staff!"


    He saw the flag of the kingdom of polkalia on the sailing boat opposite.


    In an instant, the two ships caught fire, and violent explosions kept ringing in the air. All the first round guns from dafisis Long''s eight fleets were intercepted. However, this was only the first round. Just after 128 shells were fired, the second round, the third round, the fourth round... Shells roared again.


    The sky was full of shadows, and the diameter of each shell was more than 20 cm.


    "Well, just with these guns, do you think they can pose a threat to us?"


    Vince mocke gage sneered. "You''re too naive, Reinhardt."


    All the shells in the sky were intercepted, and explosions were heard one after another in the sky. Flames and smoke were scattered on the sea, and a strong smell of gunpowder was immediately dispersed by the sea breeze.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, gage laughed with pride: "Reinhart, is that all you have? It''s ridiculous... "


    However, when he was proud, a touch of white energy flashed away. Jiazhi was stunned, and suddenly felt a terrible energy coming from behind him.


    In a flash, the energy is rolling like a tide, the waves are ringing and hissing... The low pressure to the extreme is like the hum of air being squeezed, and then... Boom!


    The whole sea was covered with this violent roar and great energy.


    The ships of the kingdom of jerma 66 have been hit.


    What was that just now? It''s not an ordinary gun!


    As the supreme commander of the kingdom of jerma 66, although Vince Moke gage was very familiar with the flash of white light just now, he felt that it was the energy of two fusion.


    By the time gage reacted, the stern of the ships had been completely destroyed, and the sea water was instantly squeezed into the ships. Fortunately, Gemma 66 kingdom was very skilled in all this, and soon repaired the damaged part of the stern of the ships, but this also affected the overall speed of the ships.


    "Long..." Jiazhi immediately roared, "you bastard, you used the technology of jerma 66 kingdom to deal with me..."


    Judging from the flash of white light just now, he soon understood that dafisis long must be on the opposite side. In the North Sea, apart from the electro-optical laser technology of jerma 66 Kingdom, only dafisis long knows this technology. After he joined Reinhardt, he must have handed it in.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly felt a strange gas in the energy of the explosion.


    No, in addition to the power of thunder and lightning, this electro-optic laser just now carries an extraordinary high temperature energy. This high temperature is not generated after the explosion, but is carried by itself. Especially during the explosion, a burst of red gas flashed.


    That gas... Seems extremely terrifying. Just by feeling, Jiazhi decided that the red gas was a kind of terrible energy. Thinking of this, Jiazhi was afraid, but fortunately he didn''t hit the main ship.


    "Ha ha... The newly developed [electro-optic gas gun] of Reinhardt''s work agency actually missed..." long ha ha laughs and walks out of the observation room, holding a huge electric gun in his hand, and the projectile ejector behind him has been loaded, ready to deal with the coming battle at any time.


    "Mr. long, the shells are gone."


    Bander went to long''s side and said that in just one minute, all the thousands of shells carried by eight ships were fired, and none of them hit the ships of the kingdom of jerma 66.


    However, long didn''t care. These shells only played the role of cover. In order to cover the successful launch of [electro optic gas gun], although they didn''t hit the main ship of jerma 66 Kingdom, they also defeated the two sailboats at the stern of the other group of ships.


    [electro optic gas cannon] is the scientific and technological achievement of Reinhardt''s working group. In addition to the power it carries, it also carries steam energy. Naturally, power technology is the technology brought by daphiss long, while steam technology is the achievement just developed by the family recently.


    It has been six years for the research of steam, and it has not achieved initial results until recently, but its application in other fields is not mature yet.


    "If you run out of ammo, you can withdraw." Long nodded with a smile. With a wave of his hand, the eight fleets began to speed up and return to clock harbor.


    The speed of a sailboat, which has unloaded all its shells, has increased several times in vain.


    The successful destruction of the two sailboats in the kingdom of jerma 66 this time has already exceeded the task. Other follow-up work should be handed over to other members of the family.


    Long naturally saw Jiazhi''s angry expression. The more angry Jiazhi was, the happier long was.


    However, just at this time, several huge energies flashed from the ships of jerma 66 Kingdom and directly hit several sailing ships beside dafisis long. Suddenly, four sailing ships were defeated and sank to the bottom of the sea.


    After that, there were several more beams of the same energy in the sky, but they failed, and daphiss long quickly returned home with the remaining four intact sailboats.


    This is the technology of jerma 66 kingdom. It''s an electro-optic laser weapon. The biggest blow can destroy a city.


    "That bastard... Don''t think you can beat us if you find a new backer." Jiazhi said hatefully, and then immediately ordered: "speed up the navigation, target clock port!"


    "Wait, Reinhardt, I''ll destroy clock harbor in one shot!" The rage in his heart has reached the limit. With the technology of jerma 66 Kingdom, he naturally has the weapon to destroy a city.


    Reinhardt in clock harbor saw this scene from the picture of video phone bug. He smiles. The war is going according to his plan. He thinks that it will not be long before the kingdom of jerma 66 and the evil spirit Pirate Group will come to clock harbor.


    The final decisive battle must be in clock port. On the one hand, clock port is chosen because it is a home battle, which can better deploy the war. On the other hand, clock port also has nine clock towers, which have not fully reflected their powerful attack ability since they were built, They must be shocked this time.

 Chapter 499

    The family members he sent out to harass him on the route of the kingdom of jerma 66 were just consuming vinsmock gage''s patience in advance. He didn''t care how much progress he could make.


    He knew that the sea battle with the kingdom of jerma 66 was bound to fail, so he attracted the kingdom of jerma 66 to clock harbor for the final decisive battle.


    At this time, the clock Harbor was heavily guarded, and elite soldiers were deployed everywhere. Within nearly ten nautical miles of the clock harbor, he also deployed a large number of fleets, waiting for the kingdom of jerma 66 to attack.


    The world government, Holy Mary Chia, is in a hall. At this time, the five old stars get together again.


    "Just got the news, the evil spirit has followed the kingdom of jerma 66 to the North Sea, ready to launch a war against [black Duke]."


    Said an old blonde.


    Hearing this, several old people who are closing their eyes immediately opened their eyes.


    "The evil spirit is really dishonest. His going to Beihai has completely disturbed the inherent order of Beihai. Now it seems that it is not necessarily right to give the quota of qiwuhai to this guy."


    The old man with his cane in his hands snorted, as if he was still dissatisfied with the quota invited by qiwuhai.


    Looking at all the others in the room without saying anything, the old man said again: "this is a war between the world government and the allied countries. If the evil spirit takes part in the war, it will be a pirate invasion. I suggest sending troops to attack!"


    The old blonde nodded, as if to agree with him, then looked at the other three old men again: "guys, what do you think?"


    "I don''t recommend sending troops."


    "We have always been laissez faire in the war between the world governments and their allies."


    The old man with the sword on the other side said, "after all, it''s just a war between the kingdom of jerma 66 and the kingdom of polkalia. It''s not suitable for us to intervene."


    "I don''t think so."


    The old man with the moustache and the old man with the moustache agreed.


    "The purpose of the return of the kingdom of jerma 66 to the North Sea this time is very clear, that is to go to [black Duke] Reinhart."


    "After all, the black Duke is now the king of the North Sea."


    The history of the kingdom of jerma 66 is clear to them. If they want to rule the North sea again, [black Duke] is naturally the first person to be defeated.


    Looking at the old man with the sword has got the support of the other two old men, the old man with the stick is not saying anything, the current situation is very obvious, even if the old man with blonde hair supports him, it is only three to two votes.


    Naturally, there are many different opinions within the five old stars. In general, they will vote in the end. Now there is no need to vote. The old man with the sword has won the support of the other two old men.


    Thinking of this, the old man who pressed his cane said: "in this case, I suggest that after the war, we send out an invitation to the evil spirit to qiwuhai."


    "If [black Duke] is defeated, the last quota of qiwuhai will be given to [evil spirit]. If the evil spirit fails again in this war, the quota of qiwuhai will be given to [black Duke]!"


    At present, there are far more than these two people who are eligible for the invitation of qiwuhai, but these two people are the most suitable invitation for the world government to maximize its interests.


    After that, he turned his eyes to the old man with the sword. What he threw out was an irrefutable conclusion. After all, the world government would not give the rare quota of qiwuhai to the weak one after another.


    If even the black Duke could not be defeated, the evil spirit would not be eligible for the invitation.


    "Then inform the Warring States and let the Navy ignore the events in the North Sea." The old man with the sword spoke softly. Naturally, he had no opinion. In fact, he had no reason to object.


    Marlin Fando, Admiral''s office.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, there is only one major general and one brigadier general in Beihai branch. If our headquarters does not support it, there will be trouble in Beihai." The flying squirrel pressed his sword and said slowly, "I''m familiar with the North Sea. Let me take my troops to the North Sea."


    At the first time, the Navy got the news that the evil spirit pirate group followed the kingdom of jerma 66 back to the North Sea.


    After thinking for a while, the Warring States period said, "OK, but you can''t go alone. Let lieutenant general Cha Fu go with you."


    But at this time, the Warring States received a phone call from the five old stars. After the call, the face of the Warring States was very blue.


    "Marshal... What''s the matter?" Asked the flying squirrel in surprise.


    "The five old men gave orders that the headquarters would not support the North Sea." The Warring States said angrily.


    The flying squirrel naturally knows who the five old guys in the mouth of the Warring States period are.


    "Why did the five old stars give such an order... Isn''t it natural for the navy to crack down on pirates?" Asked the flying squirrel again.


    "The five old stars have studied and decided that the evil spirit will be the last one in qiwuhai."


    At the end of the Warring States period, the flying squirrel was stunned. What kind of decision was it?


    "Can we just let it go?" The flying squirrels are not reconciled.


    After thinking for a while, the Warring States continued to say: "don''t send out the headquarters, just leave it to Beihai branch to find a way to solve it."


    "Marshal... That''s the new world''s powerful and evil spirit Pirate Group. If you let the North Sea Branch solve it by itself, it''s like letting it go."


    "No, isn''t there two outstanding young people in Beihai?"


    The Warring States period refers to Waldo roentgen and X. Drake, the two outstanding students who graduated from the Naval Academy, who were entrusted with important tasks by the Warring States period.


    "Do you really think... He can do both?" Some of the flying squirrel did not believe, "even if it is a rare genius, but after all, it is too young."


    "I believe in them." The Warring States period nodded, "our navy has fewer and fewer young talents over the years. On the one hand, it''s because the pirates are powerful, and on the other hand, it''s because the young people can''t get exercise."


    "I hope they can be tempered in this war, so that they can have the opportunity to grow into a navy that stands alone."


    Looking at the serious expression of the Warring States period, the flying squirrel did not insist.


    Reinhart, I hope you can make it through this time.


    The flying squirrel has always admired Reinhardt. Although he was once invited to join the Navy and was rejected, for now, Reinhardt''s camp is consistent with his own.


    "I will personally contact the people of the North Sea Branch and hope that this incident in the North Sea can be resolved smoothly." After thinking for a while, the flying squirrel said softly, and then left the Marshal''s office.


    At this time, the door of the Marshal''s office was opened again, and in came the Navy chief of staff.


    "In the Warring States period, the new world is in trouble again. The kid with red hair is making more noise this time."


    Warring States slightly a Leng: "what movement?"


    "The red hair Pirate Group launched an all-out war against all the pirate groups under the three emperors of the new world!"


    "Total war?"


    The Warring States period stood up in surprise, "what does red hair want to do?"


    "Ha ha, of course, I want to take advantage of the opportunity to reach the top!"

 Chapter 500

    The roar of the sailboat''s draught and the rumble of the tide join together. Under this silent sky, the spring breeze from the South and the cold current gradually receding pass side by side. At the end of June, polkalia completely gets rid of the cold, and the air is warm and humid.


    This quiet sea does not look as lively as it used to be, but although it is quiet, there are a lot of sailing boats on the sea, one by one docking longitudinally, feeling a very special sense of depression.


    It''s like the calm before the storm.


    Rumble


    Just at this time, the distant sea, which seemed to be connected with the sky, heard a huge sound like thunder. The huge noise was like a huge rock moving on the earth, and it continued to sound like a drum.


    It was... A piercing scream across the sky, the alarm of clock harbor sounded, and it lasted for three minutes to stop. This alarm let everyone know that polkalia was facing an extremely dangerous war.


    Before that, Reinhardt had informed and mobilized in China for a long time. Therefore, even if all the civilians on the island heard about it, they were not worried. This war was the common attack of the kingdom of jerma 66 and the evil spirit Pirate Group of the new world. For most civilians, it is impossible for them to have any connection in their whole life, but today, These guys launched a brutal war against the kingdom of polkalia.


    What makes them feel very lucky is that there are such reliable men as Reinhardt in the world. This time, Reinhardt''s working society and the nobles and ministers of the kingdom of polkalia are fighting with all their strength.


    Not only Reinhardt, the black Duke, took part in the war, but also Fiona, the queen.


    In the hearts of the common people in the kingdom of polkalia, they have long regarded Reinhardt as the master of the country. Although Reinhardt was cruel and greedy, he never took the initiative to hurt a civilian, so they thought Reinhardt was a brave, decisive, strong, brilliant and perfect ruler, They support Reinhart from the bottom of their hearts.


    In the kingdom of polkalia, it is not known how many people want to follow him all the time.


    At this time on the sea is the kingdom of jerma 66!


    The flag of their group of ships fluttered in the wind, and the black flag had a solemn solemnity and hegemony. Not far from the group of ships of jerma 66 Kingdom, there were several black ships, and a pirate flag appeared on the ship.


    The pattern on the pirate flag is very similar to the white bone ox head. The two protruding horns on the flag are obviously the mask of the ox head man carried by the evil spirit, captain of the evil spirit Pirate Group. The sharp and domineering momentum is also included. In addition, the chin position of the pirate flag is like a black long sword, which extends down to the bottom and seems like the evil spirit, There is a ferocious and silent roar all the time.


    The shadow is the kingdom of jerma 66 and the evil spirit Pirate Group!


    Just as the warships of the kingdom of jerma 66 entered the sea area near clock harbor, the roar all over the sky sounded like firecrackers. The sky was covered with black shells, and all the sailboats along the way made the roar of guns.


    However, the warships of the kingdom of jerma 66 did not seem to stop at all. The flying shells crossed countless huge arcs in the sky. Just before these shells hit the warships of the kingdom of jerma 66, a concussive sound of air spread.


    Around the warships of King jerma 66, a white current suddenly appeared, which directly shook away the black shells coming from all directions.


    Boom, boom


    The sound of the explosion was like thunder in the sky, and the whole world was drowned by it.


    On the deck of one of the ships, a tall evil spirit with a Tauren mask grinned coldly. The white awn on his hand began to fade until the last bit of air disappeared.


    The white air flow was obviously created by the fruit ability of the evil spirit. It seems that in the past two months after returning to the North Sea, the damage of the evil spirit has completely recovered. More than that, the fruit ability seems to be enhanced again.


    After looking at the clock harbor for a long time, the evil spirit took the microphone and yelled, "Jiazhi, our evil spirit Pirate Group is fighting a landing war. You don''t want to land for the time being. Let''s give full play to the scientific and technological advantages of your jerma 66 kingdom."


    "I see what you mean." From the sound wheat came gage''s laughter.


    I don''t know if it''s because he was completely defeated by the red hair pirate group that the evil spirit in this war seems to be much more cautious. Even if he is just an opponent of Beihai, he doesn''t dare to be arrogant easily.


    After that, eight white lights flashed from the ships of jerma 66 Kingdom, all of which were composed of thunderbolt''s lightning power, directly destroying all the sailboats arranged by Reinhardt.


    There were countless explosions on the sea, and the boiling hot air in the rolling waves. The destroyed sailboat began to sink to the bottom of the sea.


    "Reinhart... You shrinking turtle, come out and fight!"


    In the distance, there was a roar from the ships of the kingdom of jerma 66, which was transmitted directly from the sea to the whole clock harbor by the microphone.


    At this time, near the harbor of clock harbor, Reinhardt was wearing a black dress with wide sleeves and wide shoulders. He looked at the roaring Vince gage in the distance, and then a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth: "long, gage and his four children will be handed over to you, can you handle it?"


    "No problem, boss. As long as you show me the full moon in time, I''ll get them all done." Long said with a smile that he was the only non-human race in Reinhart, but now he seems to have fully integrated into the group.


    He is a fur race, and his strength is not weak. In addition to the modified Thunderball propeller and electric gun, is he enough to deal with the Jiazhi family? Even if the other side has a strong battle suit, he also has the powerful ability to transform into a full moon.


    The most important thing is that he is very familiar with the four children, and he has not yet fully grown up. In addition, he does not specialize in combat effectiveness, so he has this kind of confidence.


    "No problem, Mr. long. When you need a full moon, shoot a colorful flower into the sky."


    Standing beside Reinhart, Meister said with a smile that his night fruit ability has developed the moon ability, but it costs a lot of physical strength.


    "Bander, the clone soldiers of jerma 66 Kingdom have taught you. They have given you 2000 elite soldiers to stop the clone soldiers from landing."


    Reinhart said again.

 Chapter 501

    "Boos, I''ll stop them. I will." Bender answered in a low voice, then turned and took the soldiers to the sailboat by the sea.


    "Everybody else back up and spread out!"


    Reinhardt looked at the sea for a while and said that the remaining subordinates of the evil spirit Pirate Group had returned to the pirate ship they belonged to. However, judging from the white air flow just now, it seems that the strength of the evil spirit was not affected by the defeat of the red hair Pirate Group.


    However, what does it matter? In the end, there will be a frontal collision and a land war. As long as the Pirates of the evil spirit Pirate Group enter the clock harbor, they will be surprised.


    The reason why he wanted to retreat and disperse was to separate the evil spirit Pirate Group from the kingdom of jerma 66. He wanted to divide the battlefield into two parts: one was on the land of clock harbor, where Reinhardt''s staff mainly met the members of the evil spirit Pirate Group, and the other was in the sea battle, with two thousand elite soldiers, dafisis long, band and polkalia, The fleet of twelve three devils sailboats met the kingdom of jerma 66.


    Dividing the battlefield into two parts is one of his plans. In this way, as long as he delays the attack of jerma 66 Kingdom, he can spare no effort to defeat the evil spirit Pirate Group.


    Another reason is that Reinhardt is very afraid of the technology of jerma 66 kingdom. According to the technology of jerma 66 Kingdom just now, if it is a naval battle, it will be completely defeated.


    If the battlefield is not divided and scuffles are caused, the whole clock harbor may be destroyed by the technology of jerma 66 kingdom.


    At this time, a more huge white light came from the ships of jerma 66 kingdom. This white light was many times more powerful than the attack that destroyed the sailboat before. The white light flashed by and directly hit the most prosperous building area in the middle of clock harbor.


    The huge explosion with terrible waves spread around, suddenly, the clock port appeared huge damage, the flame began to burn, huge smoke floating in the sky.


    This attack is very powerful. Although there is still a long way to go to destroy clock harbor, it directly destroyed all the buildings within 300 meters of the most prosperous central area of clock harbor.


    "Big brother, those guys are coming..."


    Mosel said impatiently.


    Looking at Mosel''s impatient eyes, Reinhardt said with a smile, "don''t worry. If the building is destroyed, it can be under construction."


    Instead of ignoring the white light from the ships of King jerma 66, he disappeared in the harbor with his family members and some soldiers.


    Reinhart is not unable to defend against the attack just now, but he is not willing to do so now, and he does not want to expose the attack card composed of the nine clock towers. This card is used to kill all the members of the evil spirit pirate regiment. If it is exposed too early, it will lose its strategic significance.


    For Reinhart, even ordinary pirates in the evil spirit Pirate Group, they can kill dozens of polkalia elite soldiers without damage. If they don''t kill all the pirates, all the soldiers will be killed this time.


    "Reinhart, you shrinking head turtle..." the roar of gage came again.


    There were two loud blasts, and the warships of jerma 66 kingdom were shocked. Jiazhi suddenly found that the other party''s four huge Sangui sailing ships directly hit the hull of the warships, and a violent shock broke out.


    Those guys... Gage was very surprised that the four sailboats bumped into the group ships he belonged to.


    Although the four sailboats completely hit the group of ships, they did not cause much damage to the group of ships, but slowed down the overall speed of the group of ships.


    "Naive guy, I think this can stop me..."


    Before he finished his words, he suddenly saw a huge shadow rushing towards him. With a bang, the sound of violent impact rang in all directions.


    What... Jia zhileng said for a moment. He didn''t feel much after the collision of the ships around him. But this time, it caused such a big movement. It was obviously not the shock caused by the collision of the ship.


    "Reinhart..." just as Jiazhi called out these four words, he was shocked in vain. He felt that there seemed to be a strong breath around him. At the moment when he didn''t react, the ship vibrated again, and then a banter voice came from his ear: "Jiazhi, long time no see..."


    Vince mocke gage was shocked. He turned his head and saw the figure he would never forget.


    "Long..."


    The guy with the golden hair is the biggest betrayer of the kingdom of jerma 66.


    "Haha... Jiazhi, you should be happy to see me. Why are you so sad and angry? I really don''t want your style..."


    I don''t know when dafisis long has been hiding on the hull of the kingdom of jerma 66 and laughed. He seems to have deliberately angered gage, and the whole person is very relaxed and happy.


    Through a short communication, we can know that they are very familiar with each other.


    "Long..."


    After seeing dafisis, long immediately yelled angrily, "you son of a bitch, you used geerma''s technology to deal with me. This time I will kill you!"


    After roaring, Jiazhi raised the electric gun in his hand and rushed directly to long, "the backer you are looking for is not very good. You can''t run away this time..."


    As soon as the words came to an end, the electric gun in Jiazhi''s hand ejected a huge white electric light, and the sharp energy rushed directly in the past. The electric gun in Long''s right hand pulled slightly, directly blocking the current energy, which made it very relaxed.


    "You know, electricity can''t hurt me."


    Long ha ha laughs a way, block the electric light, his whole body is twinkling with a white electric light, crackling sound one after another ring up, long freehand incomparable spread out the huge palm toward the side body to wave, the electric light on the body immediately disappeared, after this, he ha ha laughs again, continue to say, "so many years you still don''t understand? In this world, science and technology can''t solve the essential problems at all. "


    "Come down here!" Jiazhi looked at him and said angrily. He held the electric gun and rushed up. The white current was like a beam of light. Long waved the electric gun around his body two times. Then the golden hair on his body suddenly grew. All the electric guns were blocked by the golden hair.


    "You don''t know that I''m a fur clan. The current doesn''t work at all for me!"


    Long looked at Jiazhi and said with a smile, then the Thunderball propeller behind him started again, and long''s body immediately flew into the sky.

 Chapter 502

    The war has completely broken out. Long has directly dragged Jiazhi and his four children. The 2000 elite soldiers led by band and the remaining eight Sangui sailing fleets have also contacted the clone soldiers of the kingdom of gemma 66. The roar and cry of war are everywhere.


    On the other hand, the evil spirit Pirate Group has been completely close to the shore. Although there is resistance on the shore, the strength of resistance is not strong. The evil spirit Pirate Group''s pirates have successfully landed in the port.


    "Little ones, rush in and kill Reinhardt!"¡¾ [evil spirit] Dawson Carter Sith roared, then the sword in his palm was waved directly, the huge wind sounded, and all the Pirates of the evil spirit Pirate Group rushed into the clock harbor.


    "Big brother, they are all in the game..."


    Blatter, who was watching the scene, said with a smile, "those guys don''t know. We''ve been waiting for them to rush in."


    "Ha ha..." Reinhardt smiles and takes his eyes back from the projection picture in front of him. "Pay more attention to the people under the evil spirit. Those are the objects we focus on solving."


    The men he said were the four powerful figures, namely, volandia, the head of the puppet spirit among the remnant of the evil spirit Pirate Group, and the remaining three color knights, Peja the Red Knight, arcele the white knight, and sturgia the black knight.


    At this time [evil spirit] did not get off the ship, but watched the scene on the deck. In his opinion, Reinhardt was not worth doing it by himself. It was arrogant as a strong man in the new world. It seemed that he was born with it. However, although he did not do it by himself, all the remaining combat power of his men were sent up. Naturally, he hoped that Reinhardt could be defeated at one stroke.


    However, at this time, the evil spirit standing on the deck was stunned and suddenly saw a huge blue light and shadow in the distant clock harbor.


    He immediately rubbed his eyes and thought it was an illusion, but the blue light beam became more and more obvious, like a blue light beam from the universe, like a comet explosion


    That''s... What?


    The evil spirit was stunned for a long time and muttered to himself. He couldn''t understand why this amazing light beam appeared on this island, just like a blue comet. Although it just flashed by, it made the evil spirit feel very uneasy.


    Thinking of this, the evil spirit immediately got off the deck and rushed towards the land.


    But at this time, the body of the evil spirit was shocked, and it seemed to be blocked by a strong energy, which


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Reinhardt, who is hiding in the clock tower, is watching the scene. The crew of the evil spirit Pirate Group have all rushed into the clock harbor.


    "Brother, it''s OK. The evil spirit Pirate Group has all rushed in..."


    Mosel reminded him that he seemed a little impatient.


    "No hurry." Reinhardt shook his head with a smile. "Wait for them to enter our circle."


    It''s not the time to do it yet, Reinhardt knows.


    The cry below was so loud that countless pirates rushed into clock harbor.


    Patta... As if the whole world rang out a clear sound, then... Blue beam suddenly!


    Reinhart''s ring fingers hit, and then the hands in his eyes began to rotate, and his body surface energy instantly overflowed


    Dong Dong... In a flash, a violent Symphony began to ring, and then the night came, and a roaring repertoire sounded in the night.


    Bright night, bloom


    A silent voice sounded in the night, and then night came all over the world... Moonlight emerged in the deep sky, and the hot energy turned into a killing beam and penetrated into the earth.


    "Dance... Mephisto!"


    The shrill sound rang from all directions. After the clear instructions, it was the darkness that enveloped the world.


    At this moment, the whole world... The dark sky was suddenly covered with blue light.


    "What... Situation?"


    The crew members of the evil spirit pirate group were stunned. In their eyes, the sky was full of blue light beams. The light beams were shocked, just like the scattered blue light arrows, directly enveloping the whole clock harbor.


    At this time, in the whole clock harbor area, a strong blue light burst out on the nine standing clock towers, with a hot and gorgeous color in the light, a kind of dreamy feeling.


    Reinhardt had a clear dial in his eyes. The hands in the dial were rotating rapidly. After that, his body surface was covered by a blue light beam. A blue shadow flashed and disappeared into the Prague astronomical clock. The Prague Astronomical Clock immediately turned and the blue light beam soared into the sky.


    "What''s that?"


    The pirates, who were rushing to clock harbor, suddenly saw the arrow like blue light beam rising from the sky and stood in shock.


    All of a sudden, the clock towers in all directions responded. After the light beam of the clock tower dominated by the Bragg astronomical clock lights up, the other eight clock towers also light up the blue light beam at the same time, and then the light beams converge to form a huge amount of light source energy, such as the energy explosion after the comet condenses.


    In the sky, the blue light beam covered the whole sky, like a blue umbrella, pouring down directly.


    Hum


    Intense beams of light came down, like a shower from the sky, covering the clock harbor.


    Ah


    what is it?


    Poop, poop


    Bang Bang


    Innumerable violent noises began to ring in the clock harbor.


    The blue light beam that shrouds clock harbor is like light and rain, and it is like countless sharp arrows. The pirates who are covered in it burst out a fierce howl.


    Surrounded by the blue light beam, all the pirates who enter are penetrated by countless light arrows, and the blue light from all directions is constantly ringing.


    "What?"


    The evil spirit was surprised to see this behind the scenes. He didn''t expect that Reinhart had such a card and could summon the blue starlight to attack


    But he was just a clock Fruit power man. Why... Just when the evil spirit''s mind turned, he saw the huge clock tower in the clock harbor for the first time, and suddenly realized that the nine clock towers could make the blue stars gather together and form a powerful attack ability.


    When the evil spirit reacts, the blue light beam around the clock harbor has completely burst out, and the clock harbor suddenly gives out a shrill scream, which is the cry of the evil spirit''s crew before they die.


    Bang


    Stezia put the Black Knight''s gun in his hand, and the blue beam of light burst into a huge spark, which ignited a huge flame in his body. After that, stezia gently waved the knight''s gun, and the blue beam disappeared.


    "This guy has such powerful ability."


    Stezia has clearly understood Reinhardt''s fruit ability in his heart, and knows that all these are the attacks brought by his fruit ability.

 Chapter 503

    At the moment when the blue light was about to break out, we changed our perspective. Time went back a little three tenths of an hour. At the moment when the blue light just covered the clock harbor, the night suddenly came down strangely.


    The sun has not yet set from the western horizon, but the night has already come. Such a mysterious scene has surprised the whole clock harbor and people in the nearby sea area.


    Sudden night... Is it the fruit of night?


    At this time, the [evil spirit] suddenly remembered the night fruit he had seen in the demon fruit guide. In this world, only the dark fruit and the night fruit can achieve this kind of night effect. However, from the perspective of the night shrouded in the sky, it is not the dark fruit, so it can only be the night fruit.


    I didn''t expect that Reinhardt had such a difficult person.


    To be able to cover such a large sky, it seems that the person who has the ability to eat the fruits of every night has developed the fruit ability quite deeply.


    Thinking of this, [evil spirit] Dawson Carter Sith cried out, "no, his heart suddenly shrank. The terrible blue energy gathered under the night made him feel a very terrible momentum. He also felt that there was a kind of obscure power in the scene covered by this deep blue energy, which was as deep as the universe.


    It''s the combination of the two kinds of demons that makes a strange scene. The blue light beams dance wildly in the night.


    The blue light beam is a manifestation of the comet''s ability developed in the clock dial of Reinhardt. With the help of the comet light emitted from the nine clock towers of the clock harbor, the whole clock harbor is shrouded like a birdcage.


    And the sudden night is the unique ability of Meister who ate the fruit of night. Night is the ability of night developed by the fruit of night.


    The coverage area and duration of the night have been further improved. People covered by the night will not only affect their own reaction ability, but also be blind in the dark if they don''t have the power of seeing, hearing and lust.


    This is not an ordinary night, but a dark night with intense intensity, which is totally impossible to see with the naked eye.


    For a moment, the evil spirit felt that the whole world was shrouded by the night. After the huge blue light shield under the night lit up, clock harbor looked more bright and gorgeous, just like a dream city.


    The evil spirit seems to be facing the huge starry sky, and suddenly has a sense of despair in the deep universe, but this feeling is just a flash. As a strong man in the new world, he can''t be frightened by this scene.


    "Jiazhi..." after this extremely dangerous illusion spread over the consciousness of evil spirits, he raised his head and roared. His huge voice, like a roaring thunder, spread directly to Jiazhi''s ears in the distance. Jiazhi was slightly stunned and looked for the sound source subconsciously. After that, he was stunned. The clock harbor shrouded by blue light was like a ring of stars.


    "It''s a clock harbor for labor and capital..."


    Jiazhi was awakened by the great roar of the evil spirit, but at this moment, he sensed in vain a burst of crackling lightning in his chest. Then the pain came and Jiazhi was shocked.


    "Jiazhi, do you dare to be distracted when you fight with me?" The electric gun in Long''s hand emits a burst of red gas, and the surface is interwoven with white electric current. He laughs, his body escapes again, and rushes past with the electric gun.


    Hiss... The electric current flickered and wrapped with a burst of red gas, directly hit Jiazhi. Jiazhi was hit tens of meters away, and his body was shocked. Then he vomited blood and hit the edge of the ship. With a roar, there was a huge crack in the ship.


    "Father..." Lei Jiu cries out worried, and then the pink body rushes to long, while Yi Zhi, Ni Zhi and Yong Zhi fight with long with weapons.


    "Let me see if your four little fellows have made any progress in recent years."


    After seeing the four children of jieerma 66 rushing together, long raised his electric gun slightly and rushed over with a laugh.


    The electric gun in Long''s hand suddenly changed. The connecting part between the gun blade and the gun barrel suddenly collapsed, and then a round steel pipe with a diameter of 40 cm emerged. There were 16 black holes on the steel pipe, which were completely covered by the gun blade.


    After that, long stabbed the four teenagers who rushed to the front with his electric gun, and the intense electric beam burst out.


    Electric gun ¡¤ steam rain!


    In a flash, a great energy came out. It was sixteen strong electric lights. Inside the electric light, there was also a red gas. It was the red color evolved from the extremely high temperature of steam.


    Sixteen steam flashed by, like a dense rain curtain, bumped into Izzy and others.


    "Asshole!"


    Seeing this scene, Jiazhi was shocked and angry, but in a flash, yizhi and others had already started jieerma 66 technology combat suit. After the four sides changed, Jiazhi was completely relieved. With the combat power of combat suit, he could not be defeated by long.


    "Jiazhi... What are you doing? Blow off the blue light shield of clock harbor!"


    At this moment, the roar of the distant [evil spirit] was once again transmitted, and gage responded. He rushed to the control console of the central castle of the warships and directly aimed the largest laser beam on the warships at the clock harbor.


    Hum


    A piercing sound of Weng ran through the sky, and then an electric light with a diameter of more than 10 meters collided with the blue light shield wrapped around the clock port.


    With a thunderous crash, the blue light beam covering the clock harbor made a huge shake, but there was no sign of rupture.


    "If you break it so easily, how can you call it a [bottom card]..."


    Reinhardt, who had been standing at the top of the astronomical clock in Prague, showed a cold smile. He took his eyes away from the angry evil spirit in the distance.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t work at all." Moselle grinned with pride, holding a huge sniper gun in his hand, and constantly aiming around.


    In this war, Mosel doesn''t need to fight in person. He just needs to stand on the top of the astronomical clock in Prague and look for opportunities to shoot. He is a gunner and has the power to see, hear and be aggressive. Only in this way can he play his best.


    But Reinhardt shook his head: "don''t be too complacent, Mosel. The real fight hasn''t started yet..."

 Chapter 504

    He knew very well in his heart that even if he killed all the remaining 3000 ordinary pirates on the ship of the [evil spirit] Pirate Group with this move, he could not say that he would definitely win the war. The key factor determining the victory of the war was whether Reinhardt could completely defeat [evil spirit] Dawson Carter Sith in the frontal battle, It also depends on whether the core members of Reinhardt can defeat the puppet spirit of the [evil spirit] Pirate Group and the remaining three color knights in the frontal battle.


    After all, the reward of each of these four guys exceeds 400 million Bailey. The most powerful black knight, sturgia, was awarded 530 million Bailey by the world government. Although the reward does not fully represent the strength, it is still the key to measure the strength of a pirate. Judging from the reward, it is a relatively intuitive way.


    These four guys are the remaining backbone of the evil spirit. They may not be killed successfully by using the comet light emitted from the clock tower, so they need to be dealt with by family members alone.


    He can''t free his hand to deal with these four guys, because there is the most powerful [evil spirit] waiting for him to deal with.


    King to King, general to general, soldier to soldier, everyone has their own opponents to defeat.


    Hearing Reinhart''s admonition, Moser laughed twice and said, "I see, big brother."


    He used the sniper gun to watch for a while in the distant night, and then continued to say: "I''ll stay here, and I''ll use this newly developed sniper gun to guard you around."


    Although Moser''s physical skill is not weak, he is still far behind Blatter, Meister, bander and dafisis long. He is a gunner. His biggest advantage is not to fight close, but to kill the enemy from a distance of 1000 meters.


    "En..." Reinhardt nodded, and his eyes swept through the blue light that enveloped the clock harbor. He saw the panic expression of the [evil spirit] crew. They kept shooting in the sky, or jumped up with weapons and chopped on the light shield, but the light shield did not respond.


    At the top of the nine clock towers around the clock harbor, a continuous jet of bright blue light was emitted. The hands in the celestial dial that appeared in Reinhardt''s eyes were also spinning rapidly.


    His eyes are like stars, constantly bursting out bright blue sparks, and the blue light and shadow on his body surface are also flashing violently.


    Reinhardt''s clock fruit has completed the development of celestial dial, which can control the people attacked by celestial power. The powerful ability developed by Reinhardt''s clock fruit will be fully reflected in this battle with [evil spirit], which will certainly surprise [evil spirit].


    In Reinhardt''s eyes, the pointer rotates back and forth on the scale of the sun, moon and stars. The whole person looks as great as the God coming down to earth. There is a strong sense of calling the wind and the rain and changing the stars when he raises his hand.


    This is the power of manipulating celestial bodies. The development inspiration comes from the Prague astronomical clock.


    At this time, from the fleet of jieerma 66 Kingdom, three white light beams of electric current shot out again and hit the blue light shield of clock harbor one after another.


    Boom boom... The blue light shield is still stable, which surprised Reinhardt himself. He didn''t expect that the comet light shield diffracted from the clock tower by using the fruit power was so powerful.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt walked forward two steps, came to the edge of the tower, looked down at the shrouded clock harbor.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    "Haha... Futile and repeated meaningless attacks do not seem to solve the current dilemma ah."


    Reinhardt laughed to himself. What he said was not only garge, who hit the light shield with electro-optical laser on the distant ships, but also the four remaining strong men of the [evil spirit] Pirate Group, the captain of the first, second and third fleet, and the head of the puppet spirit, olingwalandia.


    Seeing that the electro-optical laser bombarded continuously for a while, but it didn''t work, the evil spirit was not ready to wait. As soon as he bent, he rushed into the sky and was ready to attack from the sky to break the light shield. But just as he rushed into the sky, nine strange towers in the distance shot out nine blue lights again, The light roared like a blue dragon, and then came from four different directions.


    The nine blue beams were extremely terrifying. The evil spirit felt the great threat, and his face became more dignified than ever.


    [black Duke] this guy''s strength is so terrible, even if I haven''t seen him do it in person, but only with the blue beam emitted from the clock tower, it makes [evil spirit] have a very difficult feeling.


    But... But just Beihai, when did such a powerful figure appear?


    [evil spirit] there are some depressed emotions in the heart that can''t be released. This kind of strong person is rare even in the new world


    As a strong man in the new world, [evil spirit] has far more insight than ordinary people. With his keen sense of adventure in the new world for so many years, he can see the powerful power in those beams at a glance.


    It''s not too much to say that it''s the intuition of a master.


    Thinking of this, a white bone sword appears in the right hand of [evil spirit] who rushes into the air. After the armed color is overpowering, the sword turns into lacquer black and waves to the nine blue beams.


    The white [spirit] turned into a huge wave, swept over the successive blue light, and suddenly sent out a roaring thunder. Although he could crack the blue beam simply by waving a sword, he could not stand the continuous collision of these beams, because the blue light in the nine clock towers seemed endless and constantly emitted, He couldn''t even break the blue light shield.


    Reinhardt''s eyes focused on the evil spirit who was interwoven with the blue light beam. After scanning for a while, Reinhardt withdrew his eyes, and then re focused on the blue light mask in front of him.


    "The weak pirates can leave now. This battlefield belongs to the strong¡°


    Reinhardt seemed to be talking to himself, and then whispered, "Meister, on such a good night, of course, we should play an exciting music to start this grand performance!"

 Chapter 505

    "Sure, boss."


    Meister laughed behind him, then took out a violin, put it on his shoulder and pulled it slowly: "then play it from the third act."


    Act three of akura Laguna''s gods


    The storm of the sea!


    In a flash, the melodious sound of the violin was transmitted, and the passionate and surging sound spread to all directions.


    "The opening of the performance, of course, should be performed in the most gorgeous manner..."


    With open arms and a soft voice, Reinhardt was excited and crazy. Then he stepped on his feet and jumped towards the center of the blue mask.


    The moment he stood on the mask, he seemed to embrace the whole world, and then... His fingers vibrated, his energy exploded, and there were many changes in the mask. Countless blue light beams crossed like a shower, shooting at all the pirates who were shrouded in it.


    The ninth flash of comet!!!


    Nine brilliant blue lights in a row, boom!


    The sound of the piano seems to have turned into a metal cutting, and the sound waves in the whole night are rolling like a tide. In the third act, the storm on the sea has entered the high tide stage, and then roars in silence.


    Bright night, bloom


    Let''s dance... Mephisto!!!


    The storm of the sea ends with the devil of the night.


    The puppet spirit and the three color Knights madly resisted the light beam sword rain in the light shield, and their bodies were full of piercing wounds. However, the scattered light beam obviously did not have much powerful attack ability. Although it was enough to kill the crew, it did not cause them much damage.


    Sturgia, the Black Knight, watched Reinhardt standing in the sky while resisting the light from all directions.


    The light beam slowed down gradually, and the energy seemed to be exhausted. When he saw that the light shield above had weakened a lot, he was very happy. This was a good opportunity to kill Reinhardt while he was distracted.


    Stezia laughed, clenched the Black Knight''s gun in his hand, sprang up and rushed directly towards Reinhardt.


    At the moment when he rushed up, the ground just stood cracked.


    "Die... Reinhardt." With a howl in her heart, the knight''s gun in her right hand, with a black luster, stabbed directly at Reinhardt.


    But... Bang!


    The huge sound vibrates, the gas waves open, but unexpectedly is blocked by another sudden figure.


    At this time, Reinhardt''s body turned abruptly, and at the same time stepped on the moon step at a slow speed to the man who suddenly appeared.


    "Well... The navy has finally joined the war."


    The Black Knight sturgia just reflected that the young man in front of him was wearing a Navy coat. He was a navy, but when did the navy in the North Sea have such a powerful guy?


    The Navy caught the attack with only one hand.


    Weird, really weird.


    "Of course, it''s natural for the navy to eliminate the pirates." The young Navy replied with a smile, and then his body in a Navy coat ejected with a bang.


    With a roar, the young Navy''s fist directly hit stezia''s Knight gun. Stezia''s arm was shocked and felt a strong and domineering force. At that moment, his arm felt numb like an electric shock, just as he was ready to draw the knight gun back.


    In vain, a red gas roared out of the Navy''s fist.


    What is this... Ah... Such a terrible temperature!


    Stezia screamed, and his body hit the ground directly, making a violent roar.


    "Sir Waldo, the pirate with the Black Knight''s gun will be handed over to you. No problem."


    Reinhardt''s voice came from behind him.


    "As a navy, I won''t allow myself to be defeated by the pirates."


    Waldo Roentgen''s insipid voice spread.


    At this time, the night began to fade, and not far from the sea, there suddenly appeared three warships. On the deck of the warship, a tall Navy took the lead in rushing towards the port.


    He had a Western sword in his left hand and a four edged axe in his right hand. He was wearing a Navy coat in light blue. After seeing the situation of the clock harbor, he rushed directly on the moon step.


    This is captain X. Drake.


    At this point, the North Sea naval branch also completely joined the battlefield.


    After the blue light covering clock harbor broke, the Black Knight sturgia fought with brigadier general Waldo roentgen.


    Asale, the second fleet leader of the evil spirit pirate regiment, is known as a white knight. Seeing that the black knight was stopped by the Navy, he immediately rushed to the Navy. He wanted to help stezia defeat the seemingly powerful navy with the fastest speed.


    The huge chopper in his hand swung fiercely at Roentgen''s back, and the huge waves of air collided on both sides. Then he heard a bang of metal.


    "Your opponent is me."


    At this time, wearing a black suit, Meister blocked the White Knight arcelet''s way with his baton. After holding arcelet''s saber with two black batons in his left and right hands, he said with a smile: "one on one is fair."


    "Who are you little devil?" Arcelet frowned and felt a strange smell from Meister.


    "I''m a member of Reinhart society, a musician destined to be famous in the future... Meister!"


    Meister said with a laugh, his baton turned into a black streamer and stabbed Ashley.


    Dangdang two crisp ring, arcelet skillfully blocked the two attacks, then sneered: "never heard of..."


    "Ha ha, you will know... But you have no chance."


    After Meister finished laughing, the night swept behind him and directly included arcelet.


    Dang Dang... The two men''s battle has completely entered the white hot, and each of them has the most powerful strength.


    Roar... There was a huge tiger roar in the sky. A huge golden spotted tiger was running in the sky. In the twinkling of an eye, it had rushed to warlandia. His sharp tusks were shining. The tiger bit the undead monster in the sky.


    The tiger''s body is as high as six meters, and its huge tail is like a steel whip, which is directly thrown on valandia''s body, and a burst of brilliant spark suddenly erupts.


    He is Blatter in the form of saber toothed tiger. The reason why he can run in the sky is that Blatter has already practiced moonwalk to a very deep level. Running in the sky is not much different from running on land.


    Valandia made a strange long sound. It seemed that she was surprised and angry by the huge tiger, so she opened her mouth and spat out a huge ghost fire, but it was thrown away by Blatter''s tail.


    At this time, Peja, the Red Knight, was preparing to rush to the battlefield to help his companion kill the enemy, but was blocked by another Navy.


    This Navy is X. Drake!


    They each found their own opponents.

 Chapter 506

    Pedaling, pedaling, pedaling, pedaling, pedaling... The drums start to ring like a storm. It seems that the world immediately becomes noisy after a silence of fear of silence. Countless waves, like thunder falling down, burst out with earth shaking sounds.


    In the clock harbor, the two navies sent by the North Sea naval branch are Waldo roentgen and X. Drake. They are against the first fleet leader of the evil spirit Pirate Group [Black Knight] stegia and the Third Fleet leader [Red Knight] Peja respectively. Besides Reinhart, the two most powerful members of Reinhart work Club are also against the White Knight aselay, Warlandia fought together.


    Judging from the fighting scenes, it seems that it is difficult to decide the outcome in a short time.


    On the other hand, dafisis long, a fur nationality, fought with Vince gage and his four children alone, while bander, with a huge sword, blocked the remaining clone soldiers in the kingdom of jerma 66.


    Gus and mafia elite are on one side to help bander fight, while Moser is standing on Blatter''s astronomical clock, holding a low gun. Anubi deploys a fleet to block the escape route between jerma 66 Kingdom and the evil spirit Pirate Group.


    The fighting capacity of the remaining members of the family was not enough to support the battle, so Reinhardt did not let them go to the battlefield. The war officially started at this time. There was continuous gunfire on the sea and the sound of weapons hitting on the land.


    At the beginning of the war, the news spread to all corners of the world through the world economic journal.


    Although the momentum can''t compare with the war of the pirate alliance composed of red hair, evil spirit, blood diamond and ghost cow, many people around the world are still paying close attention to the war.


    These followers include the revolutionist dorage, the white bearded Pirate Group, the red hair Pirate Group, chiwuhai, dorfermingo, tezolo, and Geng sirang of Donghai Yixin Daochang.


    Reinhardt jumped into the air and looked down at the white hot fighting scene. Seeing that there was no obvious weakness in the process of fighting with the evil spirit Pirate Group, he was ready to search for the trace of the evil spirit.


    But at this time, a roaring sound came through. Reinhardt looked up and saw a white shadow coming. With a bang, his whole body was immediately knocked out, and soon he felt a deep pain in his chest.


    Reinhardt just came into contact with him and was injured. It can be seen how powerful the evil spirit is.


    It is worthy of being known as the big pirate group in the new world.


    Reinhardt raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, muttering to himself. The white wave that just passed through hit him on the chest like a giant hammer, and the whole person felt a kind of severe pain.


    It seems that [evil spirit] is not only a demon, but also has powerful fruit and no bad body skill.


    "Hey, hey... Reinhart." Seeing this behind the scenes, the evil spirit laughs with pride. His body is full of spirits, and his body has been floating in the sky because of spirits.


    Seeing Reinhardt stabilizing himself in the air, the evil spirit sneered and said, "just a kid from the North Sea, I''ll never understand the six words" new world big pirate. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Reinhardt took a deep breath, then stepped on his feet, and his falling body rushed to the sky again. He looked directly at the evil spirit and said coldly, "this is the North Sea, not the new world. What can defeat me in the North Sea is absolutely not your evil spirit."


    "Ha ha ha ha... Is that right?"


    After hearing this, the evil spirit suddenly laughed, "if you are an innocent guy like you, if you are in the new world, you will not live for three days."


    "Let me tell you today, even if you are the king of Beihai, you are nothing in front of the evil spirit Pirate Group."


    With that, the body of the evil spirit changed, the white energy soared again, and the sky was filled with white airflow. The airflow rolled in the air and turned into a huge white ghost head. The ghost head was ferocious, like a skull, and then swallowed up towards Reinhardt.


    Is this the demon fruit ability of the animalians in the form of evil spirit? It''s really powerful.


    Reinhart was slightly stunned, and then he looked at the ghost head in front of him. He saw the terrible energy compressed to the extreme from the ferocious ghost head.


    After the surprise, Reinhart''s feet quickly trampled in the air, his right wrist shaking at the same time, Jackie Chan''s five fingers claw posture.


    Dragon claw Boxing... Armed color hardening!


    Reinhardt''s fingers suddenly changed, then hardened into black fingers slightly turned, directly toward the white ghost head.


    There was a violent buzz in the air. The sharp momentum of five fingers ran through the white waves and suddenly collided with the white ghost head. All of a sudden, the white energy of the other side was overflowing everywhere in the air.


    Reinhart felt the surging power of the other side, and his face was more dignified than ever before. This guy was the most powerful enemy he had ever met, much stronger than the seven armed sea moonlight molya.


    In particular, he ate the demon fruit of the evil spirit form of the phantom beast, which can be changed into the evil spirit body composed of white skeletons, which is almost immortal.


    After the dragon claw fist contacted with the white ghost head of the opponent, he felt a strong vibration in his palm in vain, which made his fingertips slightly numb, and immediately felt a tremor of electric current into the body.


    But Reinhardt didn''t take back his fingers. Instead, he used all his strength and claws fiercely. Then an invisible energy rushed out, and the air seemed to be broken.


    With a roar, the white ghost head created by the evil spirit was immediately crushed by this force, and then turned into a little white light and disappeared.


    In the initial fight, although Reinhart suffered a little injury, this injury will soon recover under the action of command and healing acceleration. Although the other side is a famous pirate in the new world, Reinhart doesn''t have any fear in his heart.


    Seeing that the white ghost head was easily broken by the other party, the evil spirit was surprised, but it was just a moment''s surprise, and then he laughed with indifference: "I didn''t expect that there were people in Beihai who could cultivate their armed color and domineering spirit to this degree, although it was a very common thing in the new world."


    In the consistent impression of evil spirits, it is impossible for Sihai to have a strong one at all, not only because it is difficult to obtain the two-color domineering cultivation method, but also because the environment of Sihai can not have a strong one at all. Sihai can only become the birthplace of the strong, not the gathering place of the strong.

 Chapter 507

    Just now, he naturally felt Reinhardt''s powerful armed lust gathered in his five claws. This kid not only practiced armed lust, but also trained armed lust enough to hurt himself. This is a great talent.


    Although there is still a long way to go before the advanced stage, even so, it is surprising enough in Beihai.


    "Ha ha, there are many things you didn''t think of." Reinhart sneered and continued, "you''ll be shocked one after another."


    Reinhardt''s right wrist trembled slightly, and a fierce momentum flashed on his five claws. The armed color hardened completely covered every corner of his body, and then he dashed toward the evil spirit again with his feet.


    The evil spirit looked at him. He was surprised to see that Reinhardt was covered with armed color and the blue sparks burst out in his eyes. Suddenly, he felt a sense of danger. With a flick of his right hand, the white bone sword appeared in his hand. After the armed color was wrapped around, the sword turned into a dark blade and chopped at Reinhardt.


    At the moment of lightning and flint, the wind pressure is like a stirring wave, and the shaking momentum is coming from all directions. The violent sound explosion is like raindrops sprinkled on the earth. Reinhardt''s eyes are like stars, and his black clothes are dancing wildly. A great force gathers in his palm, and then his five claws go away.


    All armed comet wave!


    The body skill, which was once developed in the battle with moonlight molya, is a powerful move combining dragon claw fist and clock fruit.


    Thick blue light surged in his palm, and the blue light poured like a raging wave. A low-pressure to the extreme buzzing drove the sonic boom in all directions, converged into a torrent, and pressed toward the evil spirit.


    The evil spirit was surprised, and the black sword suddenly broke out a huge white wave, which made a huge noise after contacting with the blue light.


    This move was beyond [evil spirit]''s expectation. He didn''t expect that Reinhart''s strength was so strong in an instant. Although it was not as strong as the pressure from red hair shanks, he had the strength to fight against himself.


    Now the kids... Are so terrible?


    The evil spirit couldn''t help coming up with this idea. He couldn''t believe this scene. He had never heard that such a powerful person would suddenly appear in the four seas. It seems that he has been hiding very well.


    Boom


    After the blue light came, there was a strong wind all around, and the sea became rough in the distance.


    The evil spirit was shocked. He was surprised that the blue starlight had a deep, vast and vast atmosphere, just like the light emitted by some celestial body in the deep universe.


    The evil spirit put the black long sword across his chest and waved a white wave of air, which collided with the blue light and rolled with a roar.


    This blue energy obviously does not pose too much threat to the body of evil spirits.


    But at this time, Reinhardt''s body was flashing wildly in the air, which was the shaving in the six styles of navy. Now shaving has been used to the limit by him, so his shadow appeared in all directions.


    The evil spirit felt lost in a moment. When he reacted, he found that Reinhardt rushed in front of him. With a bang, the sharp five claws buckled into the body of the evil spirit. As soon as the body of the evil spirit was shocked, he immediately reacted, but the powerful force in the five claws had completely poured into the body.


    Woo... The evil spirit roared, the blood from his chest fell in the sky, and his body fell down from the sky.


    He was no stranger to the six styles of the Navy, but the reason why he was so surprised was that Reinhardt was able to use shaving to achieve such a terrible speed, so that he didn''t react.


    The roaring wind roared past the evil spirit''s ears. His falling body was covered with blood. Just as Reinhart flashed over again, the evil spirit showed a sneer.


    He held the black sword in his right hand and waved it in his left hand. A strong white airflow converged again. The white energy on the body of the evil spirit soared again, and then roared: "you are far from beating me!"


    Two terrible energies touch again, one blue and one white, and the two colors collide with each other. The whole sky is full of wind and sound, and the momentum like a tsunami is constantly coming to mind.


    When all this is calm, a white air stream reappears in the sky. The air stream is like a gathering cloud, which is controlled by evil spirits and flies away.


    At the end of the crash, the evil spirit looked into the sky with cold eyes.


    At this time, Reinhardt''s figure didn''t stop because of this. He was constantly jumping in the air with moonwalk and shaving. The roaring wind and waves continued to pass by his ears. At this time, the blue spark burst in his eyes was even worse. It looked like the dreamy light and shadow burst out in the violent rotation of the amazing comet in the sky.


    "Evil spirit!"


    Reinhardt roared, his right wrist turned into a paw, his body hung upside down and ran through like a sharp arrow.


    A blue light and shadow appeared in his palm, just like the comet sparks in his eyes. However, the technique he used in this move was not the dragon claw boxing before, but ordinary. A hand from the sky.


    Hearing this thunderous roar, the evil spirit looked up at the sky and burst into laughter.


    "Come on, kid, let me see your real strength!"


    The sound track swings away, the sound of breaking the air is like the roar of the train.


    Reinhardt''s whole body was completely covered by blue light and shadow, and his body fell down like a stunning meteor, humming... A sharp and crisp sound was blowing in all directions.


    The evil spirit tried to take the palm with all his strength, but after contacting with Reinhart, his face changed dramatically, and then he was shocked.


    This kid


    He felt the familiar, boundless, deep and vast power, constantly pounding in his body, as if there was no end.


    The evil spirit snorted, and the body nearly four meters away was continuously converged by the shaking force, spitting out a large amount of scarlet blood in his mouth. Then he flew out and directly knocked down several buildings.


    Reinhardt fell to the ground steadily. Although his breath didn''t change much, the physical strength consumed by this move was not small. It was only because his strength had improved again in the past two years, and his physical strength had reached an extremely terrifying level, so he looked effortless.


    This seemingly ordinary palm can''t be used simply. This move has fully used the comet energy in the clock Fruit and celestial dial. In addition, there are the wrist strength of dragon claw boxing, the explosive power of diweng boxing, the acceleration of six movements ¡¤ shaving, the air walking ability of six movements ¡¤ moon step, and the strong physical foundation trained in the current.

 Chapter 508

    So it seems like an ordinary palm, but it is far more powerful than the fully armed comet wave he just used, because this is a move that he has combined his body skill, fruit ability and armed color and domineering power in addition to his swordsmanship over the years.


    It was only a few breaths for the evil spirit, who was shocked to fly hundreds of meters away, and immediately sent out a huge roar: "hateful little devil!"


    Although the body is covered with blood, the action ability of the evil spirit is not affected at all. Although there are many wounds on the cracked body, it seems that it is as lively as if it was not injured.


    After the roar, the evil spirit waved his hand, and the strong white air flew wildly in all directions, gradually converging on his body.


    Bang!


    Just as the white air flow on the evil spirit became more solid, Reinhardt had no other idea. He rushed forward again with his feet, and clapped the same palm firmly on the evil spirit''s chest.


    With a bang, it was like a thunderbolt. After the powerful force converged, it penetrated into the evil spirit''s chest again, and the evil spirit flew out again. Several buildings were broken on the path, and huge cracks appeared on the ground.


    Reinhardt didn''t stop. His body rushed with the evil spirit flying upside down. His palms gathered great power and patted on the body of the evil spirit one after another. In this short moment, at least dozens of palms were patted. The evil spirit lost the control of his body in the stormy attack, and his huge body bounced back and forth in the sky.


    Bang!


    With the same palm, Reinhardt was suddenly stunned. Instead of being hit by himself as expected, the evil spirit grabbed his arm with his backhand and chopped it with a sword.


    Reinhart''s left claw stretched toward the top of his head and immediately grasped the sword waved by the evil spirit. Then Reinhart suddenly felt an irresistible force penetrate into his arm and fell to the ground out of control.


    After being hit by the successive palms, the evil spirit seems to have no sense of decadence, especially just now he was able to take advantage of the situation to fight back, which fully shows the powerful strength of the evil spirit.


    When Reinhardt falls to the ground, the evil spirit does not delay at all. Instead, it directly carries a huge white air current to the sky. He makes a circle around the sky with the speed of lightning, and then waves a palm at Reinhardt. The terrible white energy hits Reinhardt with the torrent of destroying everything.


    Bang!


    There was a strong concussion across the sky. Reinhardt suffered a heavy blow on his chest, and the majestic white air flow ran through his body.


    Boom


    The next second, Reinhart fell to the ground. The whole clock was shocked. After the magnificent buildings shook, numerous cracks appeared on the ground. Reinhart''s body completely smashed into a deep pit with a diameter of more than 50 meters and a depth of more than 10 meters.


    Lying in the pit, Reinhardt felt that every bone on his body was cracked. He couldn''t help spitting out several mouthfuls of blood, and then his breath was a little smoother.


    He was too surprised. He didn''t expect that the evil spirit had taken so many palms of his own without damage, and was able to make such a powerful counterattack. Just one move made him suffer a lot of trauma.


    Compared with the big pirates in the new world, is the current attack still insufficient? Otherwise, if you have suffered dozens of evil spirits from yourself, why are they still intact


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt couldn''t help falling into a short meditation, but not long after the meditation, the evil spirit''s crazy laughter came from the distance.


    "Hahaha... Reinhardt, you forget that I am immortal. Even if you repeat the attack a thousand times, you can''t kill me."


    After the laughter, the evil spirit came down from the sky, carrying a huge [spirit] down.


    With a roar, the evil spirit, like a white rainbow, ran straight down and hit Reinhardt''s shoulder with one leg. Reinhardt''s right shoulder bone cracked, and then his right hand lost consciousness at the same time.


    The evil spirit''s continuous attack on Reinhardt, from the ground to the ground, from the ground to the sea, from the sea to the sky, is just Reinhardt''s unilateral attack.


    Bang Bang


    The roaring vibration rang in all directions.


    Hoo


    Reinhardt was lying on the ground with countless stones, panting violently. The successive attacks of evil spirits made his injury more and more serious. Although he had the ability of command and healing acceleration, it was difficult to recover in a short time in the face of such a stormy attack.


    However, he still has the card of pointer backtracking, but he will not use it until the critical moment.


    During breathing, Reinhart''s injury began to enter the recovery stage, and then raised his numb right arm to stand up.


    Reinhardt smoothed the shortness of breath, spat out the residual blood foam in his mouth, and then endured the pain all over his body with a sneer: "hey... There is a big difference between the evil spirit and the undead."


    At the same time, Reinhardt felt a whirl and continued: "there may be someone in this world who is a real [undead], but this person can never be you. Even if you eat the fruit of evil spirit form, it''s just a powerful recovery ability."


    At this point, Reinhardt can''t help but think of the immortal operation brought by the fruit of operation. According to legend, the immortal operation can be performed for others by the person with the ability of the fruit of operation, and eternal life can be obtained.


    "He''s really a blind kid."


    The evil spirit didn''t care what Reinhardt said, and then continued to say in a sarcastic tone: "after accepting my attacks, you can still stand up, which also proves your powerful strength, but you can''t promise me, so you''d better give up."


    Said the evil spirit with a smile.


    He suddenly had a great interest in Reinhart. On the one hand, he wanted to find out the exact strength of Reinhart. On the other hand, he wanted to know how Reinhart developed such a powerful ability of the ordinary Superman system of clock fruit, and even had the ability of blue flash.


    In addition to the color is not the same, other aspects of the performance with the Navy General Huang ape''s flash is almost the same.


    A superman demon fruit has the characteristics of natural flash, but he feels that the blue flash on Reinhardt''s body is more like a comet from the universe, which is clearly the power of celestial bodies.


    Although the blue flash can''t be elementalized, for experts, elementalization has little effect on combat power. In addition to the other abilities that the clock Fruit hasn''t yet shown, the evil spirit is convinced that Reinhardt has eaten a demon fruit that is far more powerful than the natural system.

 Chapter 509

    He clearly understood Reinhardt''s potential in his heart. Now Reinhardt is only 26 years old. At the age of 26, he is not only strong in physical skills, but also a swordsman. He also develops his fruit ability so well. The most important thing is that he has two-color domineering spirit that can not be underestimated.


    With his current strength, he can keep his invincible qualification in a short period of time by fighting head-on with himself.


    Evil spirit learned some information about Reinhardt through the intelligence of jieerma 66 kingdom. He knew that he was an unknown ordinary man six years ago. In six years, he not only developed his business and power, but also did not stop his strength.


    The potential that only erupted after the age of 20 can be described as extremely amazing. Thinking of this, some other ideas came out.


    However, the evil spirit made a mistake. On the surface, the fruit of the clock is as common as he guessed. Without the inspiration of the Prague astronomical clock, it would be impossible to develop the power of celestial bodies.


    It was only by chance that Reinhardt visited the ancient Czech landscape in his previous life. He had seen the construction specifications of the Prague astronomical clock and the principle of the division of the astrolabe. Therefore, Reinhardt was able to create an infinite and profound astrolabe dial in his eyes.


    Therefore, only in the hands of Reinhardt can this demon fruit play its most powerful role. This is also an adventurous gamble of Reinhardt, but he is right.


    This is the most powerful ability of the clock fruit.


    Evil spirit is a very ambitious big pirate. His vision and combat strength are beyond the ordinary people''s ability. After he was defeated by red hair last time, he lost 80% of his subordinates. Now is the time to employ people, and he wants to become the emperor level Pirate Group in the future,


    Maybe Reinhardt, who has some abnormal fighting ability before the Ming Dynasty, is good. If he can recruit his own people and make a comeback in the new world in the future, he will be able to help a lot.


    But if you want to attract someone, you can''t just rely on your mouth. What he likes most is to crush each other with powerful strength, then leave an indelible mark on each other''s heart, and finally take the opportunity to throw out an olive branch. His black knight, stezia, was so obedient to him at the beginning.


    If Reinhardt heard what he thought, he would laugh. He also used this way of soliciting people.


    Taking advantage of this short opportunity, Reinhardt''s body began to recover from the heavy blow, and the command and healing acceleration had reached the extreme. He braved the celestial dial in the eyes of blue Mars to accelerate suddenly, and the brilliant spark burst out.


    "How can I give up like you?" Reinhardt sneered, stepped forward with his right foot, and the ground roared with a violent rising and falling sound. Suddenly, the whole clock Harbor was shaking, and the waves were surging in all directions.


    With his left hand, he pressed [Fengche], and with his right hand, he gently lifted the drawn [Jialuo Zhizun] in the air. Then he fixed his indifferent eyes on the evil spirit: "that''s the end of the warm-up ahead. Now I''ll kill you with these two knives."


    He had a double-edged sword in an oblique cross shape, and then he slashed it with great force. A huge slash flew like a waterfall.


    Two knife flow, cross wave, silver flow and ring!


    "I forget that you are still a swordsman." The evil spirit looked as like as two peas of the huge chop that had flown in the air, and said, "the chopping strike is accompanied by the same blue light as before, which seems to have merged the devil''s fruit ability into the chopping.


    This chopping is far more than simple on the surface, because the evil spirit can see that there are countless subtle cross blue lights in the chopping wave, and each cross blue light is like the state of two small swords crossing.


    These cross blue lights will explode at the moment when the chopper touches the target, just like scissors composed of thousands of rays, and there is no gap.


    This is a powerful slash to kill all creatures. The huge slash contains countless small slashes.


    Thinking of this, the long black sword in the hands of the evil spirit also fiercely waved out, and the huge white waves, like surging currents, directly collided with Reinhardt''s chopping.


    "From now on, it''s a duel between Jianhao, ha ha ha..."


    After the chopping, the evil spirit laughed and jumped directly from around the chopping. But just when he thought he had jumped the range of cross wave and silver flow, he suddenly found that countless subtle chopping lights and shadows broke out in the chopping wave. This wave of dense blue light chopping was like an expanding cloud, and the whole body of the evil spirit was rolled in.


    After that, a strong white air burst out, and the evil spirit also jumped out. However, there were dense cross wounds on his body, blood flowing down, and many scratches on the Tauren mask on his face.


    "You piss me off... Kid!"


    The evil spirit gently waved the bone sword in his hand and said coldly. He didn''t have the funny eyes in his previous banter. Now he only has endless cold killing opportunities in his eyes, like the fierce and cold from the yellow spring.


    It didn''t seem to have the expected effect... Although the evil spirit was hit by countless slashes, it didn''t seem to have much influence. At this time, there were only some skin injuries on his body, and it seemed that his body was completely intact.


    Improved two knife flow cross wave silver flow did not achieve the desired effect, thought of here Reinhardt persistent double-edged once again rushed past.


    The evil spirit was also like this. With a turn of his body, he stabbed Reinhardt with a sword as fast as lightning.


    Dang... The clear sound of jingo penetrated into Reinhardt''s eardrum. His double blades resisted the evil spirit''s lacquer black bone sword, and then he felt a ferocious momentum and cold touch.


    This is... What?


    Reinhardt was shocked, and then his body fell into an ice cave, as if the cold from the yellow spring had entered his body.


    "Hum..." the evil spirit now holds the sword with both hands, and the black bone sword presses on Reinhardt''s double blades.


    "Of course, the evil spirit comes from the yellow spring..." he forced again, and the white air on his body wrapped Reinhardt with a cold breath. "Ice and fire, inflammation and cold, I can freely switch."


    It was a cold feeling that I didn''t feel just now, and it seemed hard to resist.


    Bang... Reinhardt''s body was immediately pushed back more than ten meters, but the cold was always running in the body.


    "This time, I will fight with all my strength. Let''s end this joyless fight completely..."


    The evil spirit drove Reinhardt back more than ten meters, and the dark sword in his hand was gently cut in front of his chest. A great wave of chopping was like the breath of death from the yellow spring, spreading over with a kind of cold air.

 Chapter 510

    It seems to cover the whole sky.


    This chopping attack... This strange white wave has such a wide coverage?


    Reinhardt looked at the white chopping in front of him, so he slightly adjusted the posture of the blade in his palm. At the same time, his body arched up, and the soles of his feet trampled on it with all his strength. The ground crashed down, and Reinhardt''s body chopped in a spiral way.


    Two knife flow comet spiral boat!


    The infinitely enhanced version of the spiral boat increases the fruit ability, and the comet power in the astrolabe dial makes use of powerful swordsmanship skills to turn the body into a way of violent rotation, and the attack power is increased by more than ten times.


    At this time, Reinhardt rushed to the enemy''s body and formed a spiral air blade. In the process of continuous rotation, the comet''s energy turned into a sharp air blade and continuously cut into the air. The air seemed to be cut out of obvious cracks.


    Behind him, the blue rainbow stretched like a roaring dragon.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    Reinhardt dashed into the evil spirit with the most ferocious and violent attitude. The waterfall was like the sea, and the spiral was a boat. The boat went up on the sea, making a huge wave, and both sides were crushed by the spiral blade.


    But the cold breath could not be cut off. Reinhardt felt the sudden drop of temperature all over his body, and his body was extremely cold. There was a layer of white frost between his hands holding the double blades, and the frost was full of terrible breath of death.


    However, Reinhart didn''t care. The celestial dial in his eyes appeared again. After the sharp rotation of the pointer, the blue spark burst out of his eyes. Like light and shadow, the spark spread directly around the corners of his eyes. In a short time, Reinhart''s body was completely covered by the blue comet energy.


    At this time, the blue flash on his body surface is like a layer of water covering it. As Reinhardt is constantly rushing, the blue light is also slightly shaking.


    After that, Reinhardt''s ice cooling disappeared, which was isolated from the outside by the comet energy just covered his body.


    Comet, the celestial energy in the astrometer, has such a function. Reinhardt also discovered for the first time that the comet energy covering the body can be isolated from ice and cold. It is estimated that fire, wind and other energy can also be isolated.


    Thinking of this, Reinhart has more confidence in his heart, and has some chances of winning this battle.


    Reinhardt broke through the chopper''s body, but he didn''t stop at all. At the same time, he rushed to the evil spirit. The posture of the spiral air blade chopper changed greatly. The double blades, which turned to the extreme, brought the light of blue rainbow, and all of the accumulated great power was wielded on the evil spirit.


    Bang!


    When the evil spirit was in a panic, he could take over the sharp blade. The light of the blade was flashing and the air was roaring. There was a huge sound of golden dagger all around. The bone sword in the evil spirit''s hand was suddenly shocked, and a crack appeared on the palm of his hand. It was shocked by the great power.


    However, he did not retreat half a minute because of this, his body was suddenly bent, and his half squatting legs completely sank into the ground. At this time, there was a violent cracking sound on the ground where he and his wife stood. The ground rose and fell under the vibration of this momentum, and a nearby building also collapsed under the momentum of the collision, and the huge stones falling from the sky directly covered them.


    Boom, boom


    With body as boat, sword as oar and air as sea, Reinhardt directly destroyed the nearby buildings and the earth. This attack is no longer a simple chop.


    As early as after the development of the clock Fruit astrodial, he combined the sword technique with the comet power in the celestial body. Therefore, in addition to the powerful armed color, he also combined the blue comet power in every chopping. It can be said that every chopping will be a blue flash, and the attack power is increased by many times.


    At this time, after the collapse of the building subsided, there was a slight gasp.


    Cough, cough


    It seems that he was choked by the dust of the stones, and then two energy bursts in the huge gravel pile at the same time, and Reinhardt and the evil spirit rush out immediately.


    Reinhardt''s situation is much better at this time. After all, at that moment, he was the attacker, and naturally he could spare the strength to use his wits and wits to avoid the gravel, and there was comet energy covering his body surface.


    But the evil spirit didn''t look too serious.


    "Is that how you fight with all your strength? That''s funny... "


    Reinhardt sneered and looked at the panting spirit not far away.


    "You will regret it!" The evil spirit looks at Reinhardt angrily, and seems to be completely infuriated by Reinhardt''s words. Before, he still has the idea of testing, but now after he is in a state of rage, he has to kill Reinhardt completely. The idea of "defeat him and accept him" has never appeared.


    The dark bone sword of the evil spirit jumps in the air, and then raises his hand to wave a stronger air flow. The air flow is dense like illusory clouds, and reverberates in the wind. At this time, the body of the evil spirit begins to change greatly.


    Starting from the feet, the white bones emerged and spread to the waist, arms, chest, shoulders, and finally the whole head. After that, the white cloud like air flow became more intense. In his dark skeleton eyes, two groups of white eyeballs appeared immediately.


    He became a huge monster. It was a white skeleton six meters high, just like a fierce undead coming out of the yellow spring.


    It''s just like an undead from the yellow spring, an evil spirit made up of skeletons. This kind of human skeleton has the ability to change and control. It''s a terrible creature in myths and legends.


    This is... The evil spirit form fruit ability of animal species?


    This is the real evil form!


    Reinhardt looked at the huge skeleton on the gravel pile in the distance. He was shocked. It was the first time that he saw all the real faces of the evil spirit. He didn''t expect that just a glance would make people feel creepy.


    The continuous white air flow from its body is not only like the white flame winding around its body, but also like the cold air from the yellow spring. Its bones seem extremely fragile, but every inch of its bones are covered with this white air flow.


    "Hey, hey..."


    All of a sudden, a low voice sounded, and the voice line was filled with the bitterness of death. Then his mouth bones changed into a cry that seemed to break through hell: "death... Can live forever!"


    Boom

 Chapter 511

    Fierce long roar, the earth cracked, miserable white air whistling.


    It''s like a never seen scene of the yellow spring.


    Reinhardt was suddenly surprised, and the evil spirit that turned into a huge skeleton disappeared in the same place.


    The next second, Reinhardt felt a heartbreaking pain on his shoulder, and then his arched body couldn''t help being blown away.


    A large amount of blood covered Reinhardt''s body. Five claw wounds on his shoulder were bleeding. The attack on the evil spirit''s left claw just now didn''t respond at all.


    After turning into the form of evil spirit, Dawson''s strength has obviously risen to a new level, and the degree of ferocity has also doubled. If the evil spirit just now has a lot of humanity, then the evil spirit now is a dead spirit with unlimited killing and no humanity.


    Poof... Reinhardt kept spitting blood, and suffered serious injuries to his chest, shoulders and thighs.


    Bang... Boom!


    The evil spirit turned into a huge skeleton rushed over again. With his bone claws and long sword, he attacked Reinhardt one after another like a storm. Reinhardt was like a boat swaying in the tsunami, constantly overturned by the waves, and could be buried in the tsunami at any time.


    Now on the scene, Reinhardt is once again in a passive situation. Fortunately, he has laid a solid foundation in his physical skills, and his strength has soared rapidly in recent years. Although Reinhardt is in a passive situation, you will not completely lose your fighting ability in a short time.


    The most important thing is that his body surface is protected by comet energy. Many seemingly powerful attacks do not cause too much damage to Reinhardt''s body. However, if he continues to do so, even if he is consumed, he will be killed.


    Bang!


    Reinhardt''s body nearly three meters tall was shaken out again. In front of the evil spirit more than six meters tall, three meters tall was like a dwarf.


    "That''s how I fight with all my strength... I didn''t disappoint you, Reinhardt!"


    The fierce roar rang again, and the huge body of the evil spirit ran through the sky and hit Reinhardt''s stomach with one elbow.


    Bang Bang... Reinhardt''s body kept falling. When it hit the ground, the whole clock Harbor was shaking violently. At this time, a small half of the clock harbor had been destroyed. Most of the reasons for this came from the massive battle between Reinhardt and the evil spirits.


    Reinhardt felt that his whole sight was shaking violently. Just now, he felt that every bone in his body seemed to have been knocked, and the fierce pain was transmitted in the bone.


    Hehe... The big pirates in the new world are really terrible... But they can''t be beaten passively like this.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt, lying on the ground, took a deep breath, and then an ordinary dial appeared in his eyes. There were three hands in the dial. After that, the hands quickly rotated.


    It seems that I can only do my best


    There was a crisp rattle, and a crisp vibration between Reinhardt''s thumb and middle finger.


    Calendar dial... Command system!


    Command switch!


    Fire... All on!


    In a flash, the power in Reinhardt''s body was surging wildly. In all directions of the pit, there were violent air fluctuations, and then a great domineering momentum spread away.


    In this moment, his body seems to have been turned on like a certain switch, and he has gained powerful attention. The vein of his body is also like a flood discharge dam, with great power rushing wildly.


    This command and switch is the ability that he finally developed recently. He can store the body''s strength, and when it is used, he can immediately obtain this powerful force by using the switch command. This is an ability that Reinhardt finally figured out after pondering for many days and nights.


    It can not only replenish itself when it consumes too much physical energy, but also have the power to surpass its own limit in a short time. This is an extremely powerful command ability, which is the ability to set explosion and endurance as a whole.


    Reinhardt has been eating the fruit of the clock for six years, but the use of fruit ability has not been particularly powerful. However, in the past two years, he has made rapid progress in the development of fruit ability, which is one of the reasons for his rapid development in the past two years.


    The clock fruit has evolved into two dials and three systems after being developed and studied by Reinhardt for many times.


    The two dials are calendar dial and celestial dial.


    The three systems are command system, daylight system and comet system.


    Command system and daylight system belong to the ability of calendar dial. The ability of command system is to use the pointer rotation in calendar dial to obtain special ability. Each kind of command corresponds to the time point pointed by the pointer. The command, such as command, bell ringing, command, hypnosis, command, healing acceleration, command, pointer backtracking, etc. come from this.


    The ability of the daylight system also uses the pointer to control the diffuse energy in the sky in the daytime to attack the enemy. However, after the ability of the comet on the dial of the Reinhardt celestial body came out, the ability of the daylight system gradually lost its use. Compared with the power of the comet, the daylight system is far less powerful.


    Therefore, the old sword moves of daylight, double-edged star and daylight, ten edged star are rarely used now.


    Reinhardt''s future development direction of clock fruit has been determined. It is based on the calendar dial and celestial dial, which respectively carry the powerful capabilities of command system and comet system. The calendar dial mainly develops the command system capabilities to make the command system capabilities more concise and powerful. The capabilities don''t need much, but they must play a big role, For example, the powerful card of command pointer backtracking, and the practical ability of command healing acceleration.


    The astrometer mainly develops the comet ability to show this powerful celestial body in different ways. Although all of them are blue flashes, their forms of expression are quite different. For example, the blue flash is integrated into chopping strike to enhance attack, the blue flash is covered on the body surface to enhance its own defense, and the blue flash and domineering are integrated, Become a powerful body and sword move. For example, attack directly with blue flash.


    These are the comet abilities in the astrolabe, which can show its powerful attack or defense ability in a variety of changeable forms. However, he has studied for nearly two years, but he has been unable to obtain further powerful abilities.


    He once conceived through the template of room ability in the fruits of surgery eaten by Trafalgar Rowe. Up to now, although it has not been thoroughly studied, the overall thinking and expression of this ability have been conceived for a long time.


    This move will be the basis of all the abilities in the astrolabe, and also the source of incredible power in the future.

 Chapter 512

    With a roar and a shock in the air, the powerful momentum spread all around. The evil spirit felt the invisible momentum and was slightly surprised. It was the domineering color... No wonder he had extraordinary potential.


    With a wave of the evil spirit bone sword, the skeleton carried the great white air pressure in the past.


    Bang... The two men''s weapons collided again, but Reinhardt was not beaten back this time. After using the command switch to gain new power, he once again had the strength to fight against the evil spirit.


    This guy''s fruit power is a real problem.


    During the stalemate, the evil spirit couldn''t help thinking, I don''t know how many strange abilities this guy''s clock fruit has.


    However, at this time, there is a sense of danger in the consciousness of the evil spirit, which is a kind of premonitory sign, coming from seeing, hearing, lusting and domineering.


    The evil spirit''s hands holding the bone sword loosened immediately, and his body retreated suddenly. Then he saw nine blue flashes whistling past his eyes.


    That''s... The light beam from the nine towers... The evil spirit saw the blue flash from the top of the clock tower in the distance, and then began to avoid it. However, the number of blue flashes in the air was increasing, which made him a little overwhelmed for a moment. In addition, Reinhardt''s stormy attack put him at a disadvantage for a moment.


    Reinhardt used powerful strength to suppress the evil spirit for a short time.


    BAM BAM BAM... The evil spirit''s skeleton body, which is more than six meters long, is constantly hit hard. In addition to the flash of nine clock towers, Reinhardt''s chopping and double-edged attack in front of him make him in a passive situation. The sound of bone fracture is constantly coming from his body, However, the broken bone was immediately restored under his powerful recovery ability.


    In this way, the attack lasted a long time before it completely subsided.


    Reinhardt stood breathlessly in the same place, and looked at the evil spirit lying on the ground with a broken bone. Instead of winning, he felt more depressed.


    Click, click


    Strange vibration sound suddenly sounded, on the ground of countless petals of white bone flying a burst of white ashes, and then a roll of ashes scattered on the white bone.


    Hum... Reinhardt suddenly felt a stronger breath of death than just now. By this time, the broken bones on the ground had been completely fused and turned into a white bone again. After the white bone stood up, the strong air roared.


    The evil spirit is reborn!


    In Reinhardt''s heart, he guessed the possibility of rebirth at any time when he died.


    There was a ferocious roar from the evil spirit''s mouth, and the white torrent rolled directly towards Reinhardt.


    He didn''t dare to make a hard connection. He immediately took the knife and jumped to avoid the white airflow.


    It sounds very common that the killed evil spirit is reborn. After all, it''s a evil spirit. It''s natural that it can be reborn. However, when I saw it with my own eyes, I still felt shocked.


    Reinhardt looked at the nine clock towers around the world. The comet energy accumulated in the clock tower had been used up when he attacked the evil spirit just now. Now he can''t use the clock fruit to control the clock tower. He must defeat this guy with his own hard ability.


    However, just now, the continuous blue flash on the clock tower made Reinhardt wake up immediately. It was not that he was not strong enough in attack, but that he was not strong enough in attack duration. It was also the embodiment of the evil spirit''s self-protection ability, recovery ability and resurrection ability. Therefore, Reinhardt showed that he was weak in attack.


    If you can repeat the previous attack and repeat it twice, I believe you can kill the evil spirit.


    He didn''t believe that evil spirits were immortal.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt continued to attack with all his strength. He wielded two weapons at the evil spirit, and used all his sword skills, body skills, demon fruit ability and two-color domineering power.


    They fought from the sky to the surface, and from the surface to a pit more than 10 meters deep. It seemed that they were tireless, and their physical strength was also abnormal. The whole day and night''s fighting never stopped. However, although other people''s fighting did not have such great momentum, they still did not win or lose.


    Just as the sunlight slanted from the East, the environment in the clock harbor suddenly changed. The evil spirit took advantage of the moment when Reinhardt was blocked, directly crouched down, reached out and pressed on the ground, and the huge white waves spread over the dead men.


    Reincarnation!


    In a flash, great changes took place on those corpses. Their flesh and blood quickly faded and turned into a miserable white skeleton. Some of them had swords, guns, swords and shields in their hands, some were empty handed, some had broken arms and legs, and some had only half of the skeleton face left.


    These reincarnated skeletons are struggling on the ground. It seems that the newly reincarnated creatures are still in their infancy. They are not only incomplete in limbs, but also unable to stand up.


    Looking at the skeletons reincarnated from the corpses of their subordinates, the evil spirit sighed. It seemed to feel a pity, and it seemed to sigh that these reincarnated subordinates were too weak.


    The evil spirit waves into the air again, and the white energy spreads to the skeleton''s body.


    Fu Ling!


    After that, there was a crackling sound on the skeleton''s body, as if this energy was repairing the skeleton''s body.


    Reinhardt noticed that the skeletons wrapped in the white gas were undergoing great changes. The incomplete skeletons had been completely repaired, and they were surrounded by a layer of white gas.


    The breath of these skeletons, wrapped in white gas, turned in vain, and the empty skeletons'' eyes seemed to become sharper.


    "Go, my puppet soldiers, and kill everything you see!"


    At this time, a cruel roar broke out in the mouth of the evil spirit. With a wave of his big hand, the 3000 puppet soldiers who were reincarnated immediately rushed in all directions.


    Reinhardt was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that the skeletons, which could not even struggle just now, were so fast after being wrapped in the white gas. Looking at more than a dozen skeletons coming towards him, Reinhardt patted them in the air with his left blade, and the skeletons immediately turned into powder and dispersed in the air.


    Although the speed is very fast, but the hardness of the body is very weak. Although it is a bit tricky, it should not cause too much damage.


    "Mosel, kill the skeletons with all your strength!"


    Reinhardt yelled at the distant astronomical clock in Prague, and then there was a continuous Bang Bang Bang fire in the sky, and a succession of skeletons were buried under bullets.

 Chapter 513

    Evil spirits are helpless to see this scene. After all, they are just born young puppet soldiers. Although their strength has increased a lot and their speed is very fast after being spirited, and they have the ability to kill an adult soldier singly, after all, these puppet soldiers have not undergone their own special training, so they are still very weak at present.


    However, it is better to cause more damage to the war than nothing. After all, it is dead bodies, which can be regarded as waste utilization.


    Looking at the skeletons which were broken into powder one after another, the evil spirit rushed towards Reinhardt again. Both of them knew that the battle between kings was the key to the final victory of the war.


    At this time, on the other side of the battlefield, the Black Knight sturgia and Navy Waldo roentgen.


    After a day and a night of fighting, both of them have consumed a lot of physical strength, especially roentgen. Although his strength has improved a lot in recent years, and he has the natural demon fruit ability, his physical strength still can''t be compared with Reinhardt''s metamorphosis.


    Bang!


    Sturgia''s Black Knight gun suddenly penetrated Roentgen''s body. However, Roentgen''s use of seeing and hearing color and domineering spirit to elementalize in advance, but this time still left him with a lingering fear. Just a moment ago, he was caught by this guy. The pirates in the new world are really terrible. God knows how powerful the evil spirit is.


    He could feel how fierce the battle between Reinhardt and the evil spirit was in the distance. At the same time, he was secretly surprised that his elder brother''s strength had been upgraded to such a abnormal level, and he could fight with the big pirates who had become famous in the new world for many years.


    "Hey, Navy, you have the courage to be distracted when fighting with the pirates in the new world. You are lucky this time, and I will pierce your chest next time." Stegia gave a cold smile.


    Roentgen''s indifferent eyes swept from him, and the corners of his mouth gently raised: "are all the pirates in your new world like to talk big?"


    "If you think you can kill me, please give me more pressure..." roentgen suddenly laughed, then stretched out her right palm in the air: "please use more force on your gun, I beg you!"


    "Asshole..." stezia roared, but suddenly stopped, and then his pupils shrank, as if he saw a very terrible scene.


    Roentgen''s palm suddenly began to boil, and a burst of red gas rose up. Then the boiling began to spread from the palm to every position of the body, and then roentgen had a very comfortable pleasure voice: "ah..."


    It''s like the comfort of breathing fresh air after holding for a long time. It''s more like the pleasure of the heat burst out from the contact between fire and oil. It''s also like the permeability that the pressure reaches the extreme and then suddenly pours!


    In a flash, the endless red gas like a storm burst out from Roentgen''s body, and the great heat and momentum rushed in all directions.


    Overload!!!


    Transpiration characteristics of natural steam fruits -- steam overload!


    By using the steam under strong pressure to cover the whole body, the body immediately becomes a transpiration state, so as to achieve the effect similar to the current overload. By using the transpiration characteristics, the body steam fruit enters a high-speed running state.


    The development of this move naturally comes from Reinhardt, because the basic physical theories such as gas expansion, heat energy conversion into kinetic energy, and the instantaneous pouring force under strong pressure are not the theories that roentgen could understand before.


    In the effect of steam overload, not only each attack has a strong heat, but also has the impulse power released instantly under the strong pressure. In the overload, Roentgen''s strength rises all-round and visible to the naked eye.


    Steam cannon!


    What''s this... Stekia was stunned for a moment, and suddenly found a thick column of air coming straight. The temperament is red, like a burning pillar of fire.


    Stezia immediately waved out the Black Knight gun wrapped in the armed color, and directly hit the red column.


    What... As soon as he got in touch with it, stezia was immediately shocked. The temperature on this thick air column was so terrible. What''s the matter with this force? Why did the air column still have such powerful momentum after flying for so long?


    He did not know that the impulse of the air column was not only driven by the force of roentgen itself, but more because the steam expanded to a critical point and released the impulse formed under the pressure instantly, so it seemed that the force could not be stopped.


    With a bang, sturgia flew a long way, then crashed into a building with a whine.


    Bang bang, the continuous impact made sturgia feel great pain. Although the burning feeling on his body was offset by the armed color, the momentum was real.


    "Asshole... Damn Navy kid!"


    As soon as the crash subsided, sturgia jumped out of the rubble and rushed to Rontgen with a black knight gun.


    He is the captain of the first fleet of the evil spirit pirate regiment, and the reward is as high as 530 million Bailey. Although he has not eaten the fruit of the devil, he is extremely powerful and has two colors of domineering power. At first, he did not think that this ordinary looking marine could pose a threat to himself.


    But after the fight, stezia was completely stunned. He didn''t expect that this guy was a demon who had eaten the natural steam fruit, and his body skill was not weak. What surprised him most was that roentgen was proficient in two colors.


    Why did the Navy put such a powerful role in the small place of Beihai? It''s really confusing.


    The sound of the wind roared in his ears. Stezia''s eyes were slightly cold. A stronger air burst out from the Black Knight gun on his right wrist. The air gathered around the gun tip, and then it seemed to turn into a galloping bird and flew out.


    Jingdu bird!!!


    The bird, which was formed by air flow, was so huge that it directly hit roentgen, as if there was a terrible birdsong.


    Roentgen''s body is constantly dancing in the air, which is suddenly dispersed and turned into a piece of red gas. With the cutting of the air, the red gas is divided into countless channels.


    This move, which was waved by stezia, was obviously intertwined with a strong armed color.


    Poof... After the air flow disappeared, the red gas in the air gradually gathered. At last, Roentgen''s body appeared, but he vomited a mouthful of blood immediately. Just now, although he used the power of seeing and hearing to elementalize in advance, he didn''t avoid this attack. His body was hit by the armed power of seeing and hearing in the air flow.

 Chapter 514

    "It doesn''t have to depend on the devil''s fruit ability to defeat others. As long as the body skill is strong enough and the double color domineering is strong enough, even the natural system can defeat them." Stezia said with a smile, not eating the fruit of the devil is his pride.


    Roentgen wiped the blood off his mouth, ignored what he said and rushed up directly.


    Although this move hurt the Navy, it didn''t seem to cause him serious injury as expected. Stezia was secretly surprised that he could still maintain such combat effectiveness after being hit in the front. It seems that Beihai is really a place with a large number of talents.


    Only a branch of the navy has such a powerful navy. It''s also a natural demon.


    Sturgia looks at the lunqin rushing in front of him and touches him with his left hand behind him. At this time, lunqin''s body is like a roaring machine, and the red gas on his body is more intense, driving the whole body to pass quickly. At the same time, it is like a fire rainbow burning in the air.


    Bang!


    Roentgen punched out, but his eyes were stunned for a moment, because stegia suddenly took out a delicate black shield, which was covered with armed color, directly blocked the steam gun.


    There was a slight shock in the surrounding air, and Roentgen''s steam cannon was immediately blocked by stezia''s left arm shield.


    "Still carry shield..." roentgen subconsciously said, the red steam boiling again, seems to melt the air.


    After hearing this, she said with a smile: "as a knight, it''s not reasonable to carry a shield with you..."


    "Yes." Roentgen was slightly stunned, and then showed a sneer: "then I can''t break it."


    "Arrogant Navy, if you have the ability, try it. The material of this shield is not so easy to break." Sturgia laughed, pushed the black shield on his left arm, and swept the knight''s gun fiercely with his right hand. Roentgen immediately flew out. Then the airflow from the blade of the knight''s gun, like white light, rushed towards him.


    Steam wave!


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Roentgen''s right fist changed into a palm and pressed it gently into the air. In an instant, a huge red steam swam in all directions with the palm as the center, directly offsetting the rushing gun wave. However, the steam wave didn''t stop and still collided with the huge impact towards stezia.


    After seeing the strong red gas, stezia''s right Knight''s gun swept again, and then the black shield of his left arm waved fiercely in a half arc posture, which immediately resisted the steam wave.


    At this time, Roentgen''s body strangely fell from the sky. Sturgia was a little surprised. He didn''t know when the Navy rushed into the sky. In a hurry, he subconsciously raised the shield of his left arm.


    Bang


    The prolonged impact sound is like a roaring tsunami. The place where sturgia stands begins to appear a huge collapse. The ground roars and heaves violently around like a torrent.


    Poof... Stezia vomited blood and felt a tearing pain on his left arm. Although the black shield was still intact, it could not completely resist the force after the terrible pressure.


    Sturgia''s body shook and was immediately crushed into the ground by this force for several meters.


    "Even if you can''t break the shield, you can also be killed!"


    Roentgen said with a sneer. Then he was shocked to find that an army of skeletons suddenly appeared around him. These skeletons were extremely fast. They were rushing towards the clock harbor with weapons such as swords, spears, halberds and shields in their hands.


    Just as he was stunned, three skeletons leaping up side by side in the distance suddenly suffered a heavy blow. When roentgen looked along the attack track just now, he could see clearly that it was Moser''s commanding shooting. Just now, he shot three times with one shot. This kind of shooting skill can be described as a sharpshooter.


    It seems that my family members have been growing rapidly since I was not in the family for several years.


    Looking at more than a dozen skeletons coming in succession, a red steam flew in between the waves of roentgen. Before the steam got close to the skeletons, the skeletons were immediately melted.


    Although the speed is very fast, but the body is very fragile.


    Roentgen murmured, and then felt that stezia had been close to his side, and his seeing and hearing was always on. Even if he closed his eyes, he could feel the specific position of stezia.


    With a bang, roentgen immediately turned around, stepped on the knight''s gun stabbed by stezia, and put his right hand on his black shield.


    The two wrestled for a moment before they parted.


    It seems that ordinary attacks can''t kill the black knight.


    Roentgen thought of it slowly, and looked at stegia for a while before he finally decided: "just try the one that hasn''t been developed for a long time!"


    Thinking of this, a stronger red air burst out on Roentgen''s body. The whole person was like a rotating machine, and his body flew directly into the sky. The sky was his biggest advantage.


    See him fly to the sky, stejiya immediately angry roar: "sea soldier kid, you don''t want to kill me? What do you want to do in the sky, to be a turtle? "


    "Hum, I can kill you here!" Roentgen returned with a sneer, and then more than a dozen scattered plumes of steam were ejected from the sky.


    Sturgia couldn''t fight in the air, so he didn''t fall into the range of more than a dozen vapor columns foolishly, so he immediately began to escape.


    Using this opportunity, as like as two peas, the roentgen reached a deep breath and then spread his hands together, and his left hand was up. His thumb, ring finger, middle finger were folded up, and the thumb and forefinger were eight shaped. After doing so, his right palm was upward, fingers acting like the left hand fingers, then the two arms bent, and the thumb of the left hand contacted with the thumb of the right hand. Formed a diagonal square gesture shape.


    Roentgen''s arms slightly raised, the line of sight from the square gesture through the hole in the past, stezia''s figure just appeared in the line of sight.


    The next second, Roentgen''s seeing and hearing color domineering operation to the extreme, inside the square gesture, a mass of red gas began to condense..... Strong pressure, the majestic heat began to expand!


    Armed, lustful and aggressive, entanglement completed... Target locked, Black Knight stegia


    Ray ¡¤ starburst!


    With a roar, the red steam in the square gesture suddenly burst out, and the huge impulse made the air burst out with a violent sound. At the moment of rushing out, the fiery red rays turned into a shock wave with a diameter of no more than 20 cm, whistling toward stegia.


    Although not strong enough, but the internal expansion of the pressure and heat is extremely powerful.


    Sturgia suddenly felt that her eyelids and heart beat at the same time, and seemed to feel the most intense crisis in her life.

 Chapter 515

    This is not only due to the early induction of seeing and hearing, but also the instinctive reaction of a new world pirate to dangerous things in many years of fighting. He will never make a mistake.


    He immediately realized that he couldn''t avoid the fire arrow like impact coming from the sky


    The red steam shock wave seemed to predict the position of its own movement, and the Navy''s seeing and hearing color and arrogance predicted its position in the next second ahead of time.


    Can''t avoid, the body also can''t stop in this kind of situation, once jump to that position, that shock will come through.


    He is far more domineering than himself... A navy of the North Sea Branch is even more domineering than a pirate who is not weak in the new world.


    it is beyond logic and above reason!


    Boom


    In a hurry, sturgia could not stop, so he put the shield of his arm in front of him, and then wrapped up the armed color with all his strength. In addition to the shield, the body and the right hand of the knight''s gun were all wrapped or hardened.


    But... Woo... Stezia let out a low howl, bang!


    The shield is suddenly broken, and the steam like flame runs through the chest, and the impact force is like the arrow of a full bow!


    Stezia suddenly raised his head to the sky and roared. The impact of the red rays was flying in all directions. The hot temperature made the whole clock port seem to be transpiration.


    But the howling stopped suddenly at this time. Sturgia''s eyes were bald, a black hole appeared in his chest, and the shield of his left arm broke. Then he fell down reluctantly and lost his breath in the blink of an eye.


    Hehe... The pirate of the new world... It seems that the law still gives me pressure!


    Roentgen laughs a little sarcastically, and the red gas on her body begins to subside.


    Even if it is the most powerful subordinate of the new world big pirate evil spirit Pirate Group, roentgen still does not feel that kind of invincible strong feeling.


    It''s not that sturgia, who offers a reward of 530 million Bailey, is not strong enough. It''s because roentgen is stronger. Although it took a lot of effort to defeat sturgia, he also suffered a lot of injuries. But this battle with him, from the beginning to the end, roentgen suppressed him. From the beginning to the end, roentgen was not in a bad position.


    Sturgia, who was completely penetrated by steam rays, lay motionless on the ground, and blood flowed down the huge crack into the pit.


    As a brigadier general who has been promoted to the Navy branch since he joined the Navy for six years, he has not known how many battles he has experienced between life and death for a long time. Therefore, in the face of such war scenes, he does not have any nervous mood and maintains calm mood from beginning to end.


    Although he still has more spare power, the Black Knight sturgia is the most powerful pirate he has defeated in the past six years. This is a happy thing and a great achievement. Maybe his rank in the navy can be further promoted after this war.


    Roentgen heard a strange roar, turned around and saw a group of strange skeletons rushing to the clock harbor. Although the elite soldiers of the Kingdom resisted tenaciously under Fiona''s leadership, they were still losing ground in the face of the intrepid skeletons charging bravely. They were about to collapse.


    The rout is because these soldiers are naturally afraid of the undead, and they are often scared to death without fighting.


    At this time, roentgen was slightly stunned, he saw a touch of golden light flash like a meteor.


    And a few seconds before that


    "Don''t retreat, regroup the defense line and stop these monsters!"


    Fiona saw that the soldiers were about to collapse behind the scenes, and immediately gave an order, but it didn''t work. Many soldiers were frightened by these terrible undead creatures.


    If this kind of panic is not stopped quickly, it will spread quickly, and then the defense line will collapse completely.


    Fiona''s long golden hair is swayed by the sea breeze, her tall and straight figure appears to be heroic, and her cold face flashed a resolute expression.


    She took a pair of sharp blue stabbing swords in her left and right hands, and looked at the skeletons who were coming. Her body immediately rushed over. A pair of stabbing swords in her hands were crazy. Her long golden hair was thrown in the air like waves, and her body was very light and nimble, like a joyful spirit.


    At this moment, dozens of skeletons were completely destroyed by her sharp stabs.


    Looking at the skeletons still coming bravely and fearlessly, the defense line of the reorganized soldiers will soon be broken again. Meanwhile, Reinhardt and the family members of Reinhardt''s working society need to be distracted to deal with the elite members of the evil spirit Pirate Group. They can''t help themselves to eliminate these skeletons. Now they can only rely on themselves.


    And the owner... Fiona, she can help.


    You can''t wait any longer.


    Looking at the more and more crazy skeletons and the more and more fragile soldiers'' defense line, Fiona waved her bayonet and flashed several times in the air. Several skeletons that ran through the defense line were immediately smashed.


    However, there are too many skeletons coming. If there is no solution in a short time, the defense line will collapse. At that time, with the speed of these skeletons, it will cause great damage and irreparable casualties in the kingdom of polkalia.


    Thinking of this, Fiona''s stabbing sword in both hands immediately returns to the scabbard, trying to arouse Fiona''s personality from the heart of Gemini fruit.


    Start up!


    Heart eye is a unique ability developed by Fiona according to the inspiration of Reinhardt and the characteristics of Gemini fruit. Heart eye can make the communication between the main personality and the sub personality unimpeded. In addition to heart communication, heart eye can also be used as seeing, hearing, lust and domineering.


    However, although she has used her heart and eye, she has never used it to communicate with her master gefiona in the heart. After all, she is the sub personality who occupies the body now, and the master gefiona must still be in a sleepy state at this time. She does not know if there is any unexpected danger in waking her up so easily.


    But I can''t manage that much.


    The next moment, Fiona''s heart, immediately sounded the call.


    "Fiona¡°


    The voice is very soft, very beautiful, echoed in the heart for a long time, but there has been no movement, but Fiona is not easy to give up, continue to call on.


    Fiona, wake up... Fiona... Wake up


    "Who? Who is calling me¡°


    Suddenly, from the bottom of Fiona''s heart came a voice of panic. It was the frightened fawn in the forest.


    "I... who are you... Where am I? Why is it so dark¡°


    As soon as she woke up, Fiona felt a special energy spread to her body in her mind.

 Chapter 516

    What is this... Is this what Reinhardt calls Gemini?


    In other words, once the two kinds of personality consciousness are awake at the same time, they will enter the Gemini form?


    Was it formed automatically when Fiona was awakened from consciousness?


    It''s the first time that the primary and secondary personalities are awake at the same time, and they communicate with each other in the heart,


    Thinking of this, Fiona was shocked again. She felt that the special energy, like water flow, gradually spread to every corner of her body, which immediately filled her whole body with a sense of unprecedented strength.


    This powerful energy, which makes us all panic, should be the power of Gemini fruit Gemini form.


    Fiona subconsciously stretched out her white palm, then, learning the way Reinhardt used to snap her fingers, she suddenly snapped her fingers.


    Click... As if there was a clear sonic boom.


    It''s this power!


    Fiona is very determined, so she calms down and uses her heart to communicate with her master.


    "I''m your vice personality, Fiona¡°


    "You are now in the consciousness of the other half of the body¡°


    "It''s you..." the host, gefiona, calmed down under the explanation of the Deputy personality Fiona. She never thought of trying to talk with the Deputy personality, but the Deputy personality took the initiative to look for her.


    "Let me out quickly. It''s so dark here. I''m scared to death¡° Fiona snorted a little, as if she was angry.


    "Now there''s one thing I need your help. As long as you''re willing to cooperate with me, I''ll let you out immediately¡°


    Fiona didn''t try to explain the course of things to him. She had no interest and no time. Now Fiona''s job is to cooperate in Gemini form according to her own requirements. All the rest is for her to operate.


    "Ah... Tell me what to do. I can''t stand it any more¡° The host, gefiona, called again, "it''s dark and stuffy here. I''m going crazy."


    Sober consciousness exists in such a strange space, which can''t be explained clearly. I don''t think it will be easy.


    After listening to Fiona''s consciousness, Fiona''s white palm turned, and the fierce wind swept by. Then she slowly closed her palms and closed her eyes immediately.


    Gemini form... Sacrifice!


    A flash of illusion as like as two peas in the night, and the moon is shining like a rose in the night. After that, a shadow that looks exactly like her looks but the opposite is the shadow. The shadow is still on her body. It is like a body covered by her body.


    Everyone saw this scene, shocked, suddenly found that Fiona''s body surface has changed, just burst out of the illusory light and shadow is more real, there is always a layer of light and shadow on her skin.


    what is it? Meteor?


    Roentgen, who is preparing to come to support Fiona, is also stunned after seeing this. Then he sees the illusory light and shadow from Fiona''s body. This light and shadow is very special. It seems to be a woman''s illusory shadow.


    At this time, the scene changed again. Fiona, who has the ability of Gemini fruit, suddenly burst into a strong momentum. Her blonde hair rose, and her cold face was like a knife and axe carved goddess.


    In a flash, Fiona''s eyes opened in vain, sharp eyes swept gently.


    At this moment, her whole person seems to have changed. As soon as she raises her hand, the two stabbing swords at her waist automatically jump up. Her whole person turns into a bunch of amazing brilliance, like a goddess falling from the sky!


    Shuangsheng, Shuangying, Shuang, the dance of puncture!!!


    In a flash, Fiona rushed into the skeletons like a meteor.


    Bang Bang


    The stars are refracted and the light is flashing continuously. Fiona''s body is pierced continuously, which looks like a kind of murderous dance. The stabbing sword in her hands has also turned into a storm, constantly hitting the skeleton soldiers.


    All the skeletons were smashed to pieces where they passed.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    After finishing this, Fiona lies on the ground and gasps violently. She didn''t expect that the move developed by Gemini fruit for the first time would consume so much energy. Not only is there not much power left in her body, but even her consciousness has gradually withered and seems to be about to fall asleep.


    "Hey, you guys, let me out quickly. If you agree to cooperate, let me out¡°


    In consciousness, Fiona''s familiar voice came over. At this time, Fiona is still alive. Fiona, who has gradually lost her support, shows a rare smile after hearing this sentence.


    I hope what you see next, don''t be scared.


    What she said is not only the horror on the scene, but also the huge clock harbor environment like ruins, as well as Reinhardt, who is fighting against evil spirits.


    After thinking about it, Fiona''s consciousness suddenly fell asleep, her sword fell down, and then she lay on the ground.


    Looking at the king who was in a coma, roentgen was a little surprised. What was the powerful force she showed just now? This should not be the fighting power that the king who was not strong at ordinary times could show.


    Just now that amazing brilliant piercing directly defeated the attack of the skeletons. Although the skeletons are extremely fragile, they are only relative to the pirates. In terms of individual strength, these skeletons are even stronger than the elite soldiers of the kingdom of polkalia.


    Is that fruit power? The piercing with brilliance is not like an ordinary attack.


    When roentgen was surprised, he suddenly found that the woman king was in a coma immediately.


    However, more than one hundred and ten skeletons left around seemed to be attracted and were rushing towards Fiona.


    See this behind the scenes, roentgen immediately rushed past, block in front of the comatose Fiona body, toward the rushing skeleton waved a punch.


    Air boxing!


    The majestic red vapor turned into a roaring column of air, which penetrated more than 100 skeletons and was immediately impacted into powder.


    "Ah... What''s this¡°


    All of a sudden, there was a clear voice behind roentgen. Roentgen turned to see that the female king had just woken up. However, the panic and mist in her eyes were completely opposite to the female king before.


    I also think of the rumors about the changeable temperament of the female king of polkalia in the North Sea.


    Maybe the elder brother knows all this, and should never reveal it to himself.


    "Ah... Skeletons... So many skeletons¡°


    Fiona woke up with a scream, and the sound line was full of panic.

 Chapter 517

    After hearing the scream, roentgen was slightly shocked. She was so powerful just now, but now she is afraid of a skeleton.


    Don''t understand the roentgen helplessly shook his head, turned to Fiona, said: "now is the time of war, don''t want to die away from the battlefield."


    "Hum..." Fiona recovered and put away the two stabbing swords that fell on the ground. Then she saw the identity of chulunqin clearly, "Oh, it''s the Navy..."


    "Ah... It''s dawn..." Fiona looked up at the sky and suddenly saw two figures moving rapidly. From time to time, there were huge impacts and crazy waves in the sky.


    "Who''s the other guy?" Fiona felt her heart thumping. Even though she was so far away, this strong momentum still made her feel terrible. At the same time, she was very afraid that Reinhardt would die in this battle.


    "That guy is a famous pirate in the new world, Dawson Carter Sith!"


    "I''m afraid..." Luqin said with a smile, "and the famous evil army in Beihai, the kingdom of jieerma 66!"


    "Can he win?" Fiona asked in a hurry.


    Roentgen shook his head. "I don''t know if I can win, but I don''t think I can lose."


    "Well, I can rest assured." Fiona calmed down and took a deep breath. Although she was usually innocent and didn''t care about state affairs, she was not a child. Since she met Reinhardt, her nature has grown.


    Although I don''t know what kind of changes have taken place in this woman king, but this woman is the one that elder brother cares about. Let''s send her away from the battlefield for the time being.


    Thinking of this, roentgen glanced at the fighting figure in the distance, then opened his mouth to Fiona next to him and said, "get out of here, or you may die at any time."


    Roentgen said a word and escorted Fiona to leave. After arranging Fiona, he turned and rushed to Blatter, who was closest to him. Just as he was preparing to support Blatter in the battle, he found Blatter had to decide the final victory with his opponent.


    This is really a roaring tiger... Lunqin looked at the huge tiger in the sky and thought.


    Roar


    Boom


    Blatter, who was in the form of human and beast, was surrounded by huge waves of air. He held a huge axe in his right hand. Roentgen still remembers that the axe was the booty obtained by exterminating the Aubrey Pirate Group a few years ago. Unexpectedly, it has become Blatter''s habitual weapon.


    Blatter''s axe waved fiercely, and the huge airflow blew towards the spirit in the sky like a storm. The spirit spit out a group of ghost fire from his mouth, directly broke the airflow and hit Blatter''s axe, but it did not cause any real damage.


    Compared with Blatter, warlandia, as an undead puppet spirit, has a much smaller body, but its physical strength is extraordinary. As a puppet spirit who has been cultivated for many years as an evil spirit, and the clone technology of jerma 66 Kingdom has been reformed, warlandia''s physical strength has reached a new level.


    This is also the reason why the ghost fire of Ling can''t cause damage to Blatter. His strength is weaker than Blatter''s, but he hasn''t decided yet, because Ling is too resistant to beating.


    Although his strength was not equal to that of Blatter, at that time, because the puppet spirit didn''t have the power of two colors, his strength and speed were no less than Blatter.


    Blatter stepped on the soles of his feet, and more than five meters of his body sprang up. The huge axe in his hand flew away and hit warlandia. Warlandia was flexible and successfully avoided the attack, but then came the more powerful tiger''s paw, which directly hit his body.


    With a bang, Blatter''s palm clenched, and the huge tiger fist continued to hit valandia with a hammer. Valandia fell directly to the ground.


    But it''s far from over. Blatter knows that the spiritual energy of his master, Dorson Carter Sith, is the overflowing white air stream. Without interrupting the air stream, the spirit''s body can''t be broken.


    Warlandia''s Noumenon does not reach the combat power level of the color knight. It''s only because of the evil spirit''s spiritual ability that it becomes extremely powerful. There are two ways to defeat warlandia. One is to defeat the evil spirit, but this one is not possible for the time being. The battle between Reinhardt and the evil spirit should not be separated in a short time.


    The rest is to interrupt the white air flow, which is the only way at present.


    He Ling''s body rushed out again.


    Roar... Blatter immediately changed into saber toothed tiger form, jumped into the air and began to run wildly. Just before he reached the spirit body, his body suddenly changed into human and animal form, and in a twinkling of an eye, he rushed to the past and hit the part surrounded by the white air stream. However, he did not stop, and the huge tiger palm continued to bombard.


    He Ling''s body was dashed into the sky.


    Bang bang!


    Blatter hit the same position on the spirit''s body three times in a row. Finally, the white air flow loosened a lot immediately.


    Blatter was overjoyed to see this behind the scenes. The protection of this white air stream is gradually decreasing. As long as it is repeated several times, it will be successful.


    Thinking of this, Blatter''s huge body rushed up to the sky, and a strange roar came out of his mouth. At the same time, he kept spitting strange flames, but the flames were immediately smashed into pieces and disappeared by his armed fist.


    Just as he approached the spirit again, the spirit''s tail blew like a whip. With a bang, Blatter was hit on the spot, and his body hit the ground like a roaring shell.


    Although Blatter''s speed has been very fast, his practice of seeing and hearing color and domineering spirit is far behind his progress in armed color and domineering spirit, so he didn''t evade the lightning attack just now.


    For Blatter, who has eaten the fruits of cat, cat and demon in the form of saber toothed tiger, there is no fatal danger at all.


    With a roar, Blatter''s huge body rose up again. As soon as it sank, the ground collapsed and the huge dust rose. Blatter quickly rushed to the sky with a pair of strong legs stepping on the moon step. At this moment, he seemed to be a fighter in the madness, waving his fists on the body of Ling.


    Bang


    He Ling''s body suddenly lost control in the sky.


    Blatter had just clearly seen that the white air stream on the spirit had weakened too much.


    Thinking of this, Blatter''s body suddenly darted, and suddenly came to the ruins in the distance. He picked up a huge ax from the ruins, and then roared away again.

 Chapter 518

    Hum, hum... It seems to be the sound of air explosion, like cicadas.


    Blatter''s axe handle in his hand suddenly split into the air, and the roaring waves flew.


    With a roar... The mighty blade shot straight past, and immediately penetrated the body of the spirit.


    But... To Blatter''s surprise, the spirit''s chest was pierced, but it instantly recovered. However, the remaining white air flow on his body was finally consumed.


    I see... These white air currents can not only defend, but also repair the monster''s body.


    Think of here, Blatter single hand axe, the whole person in the air into a whirlwind, huge body like a meteor rushed past.


    Tiger ¡¤ thunderflow!


    Boom!


    Blatter''s axe directly hit the solid body surface, and then there was a violent vibration sound in the air. Based on the center point of the axe''s impact, a strong air burst into the sky like an instant burst of energy.


    Blatter calmly shakes his tiger like head with sword teeth, and a pair of eyes like a gong stares at Ling.


    At this time, she was slightly surprised. After seeing the fierce eyes, her body seemed to have a strong tremor.


    Undead creatures generally don''t have their own intelligence, but evil spirits put special thinking into them. In addition, evil spirits spend a lot of energy to find all parts of their bodies. Therefore, the spirit is not an ordinary undead creature, but a kind of undead species with self thinking.


    This is also the biggest reason why it can become the head of the puppet spirit of the evil spirit Pirate Group.


    However, when it looked at Blatter''s eyes with that kind of horror and ferocity, it immediately had a trace of fear.


    As an undead species, we should not have this kind of fear, but because of thinking, we can also have this kind of fear.


    Bang!


    In the blink of an eye, Blatter''s huge body came to valantinia again, and the axe in his hand cut again. The huge sound rippled around, and valantinia''s body suddenly appeared a crack, and his body could not stop rushing towards the higher sky.


    At this time, Blatter''s body seems to have turned into a storm like attack, and his huge axe is frantically chopped on valantinia. His figure is constantly jumping all over the sky. He is like white thunder flashing in the sky, and there are continuous thundering sounds around him.


    Blatter''s training progress on armed lust and domineering spirit is different from that of ordinary people. At this time, his armed lust and domineering spirit are all gathered on the axe in his hand. He has practiced physical skills with Reinhart for many years, and has eaten the demon fruit of ancient saber toothed tiger. Now these abilities are completely integrated, Become a powerful force Blatter can wield at any time.


    Bang bang!


    The sound in the sky is like a dense drum. The sky is full of Blatter''s shadow, and the merciless axe blade is constantly beating on wallantaya.


    In the end, he could not bear to howl any more. Then the crack on his body became bigger and bigger. Finally, he snapped and broke completely. Then his broken body exploded in the sky.


    After meeting the air, the broken body of the spirit was immediately weathered into a burst of black soot, which disappeared completely soon.


    Hoo... Blatter came down from the sky like a shell, with a huge axe on his shoulder. After he returned to his adult form, he took a short breath, but it didn''t seem to matter.


    He carried a huge axe and looked at the sky in the distance. He found that Reinhart''s fight with the evil spirit still had no sign of stopping. Just as he was ready to go to the rescue, he suddenly saw roentgen not far away.


    "It seems that you are a step faster..."


    Blatter went up to roentgen and chuckled.


    Roentgen passed Blatter and said with a faint smile: "because I am a navy, how can I fall behind others in the fight against pirates..."


    Hearing this, Blatter was slightly stunned, but did not stop. They passed each other and walked away.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Sound shock four fields, gorgeous and mysterious fireworks blooming in the sky!


    Fireworks?


    Seeing this behind the scenes in the sky, roentgen immediately stopped and looked up.


    But the next second, the whole world fell into a strange darkness. In this trance, a curved moon appeared in the sky, and the moon seemed to be growing into a full moon at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the moment of the full moon forming, there was a sharp roar from the sea in the distance!


    A burst of roaring current impact ring up, in all directions are roaring waves.


    It was... Roentgen was stunned. He saw a huge white monster on the sea in the distance. His white hair was growing crazily, and his eyes were red.


    This is the real form of the fur clan moon lion?


    it is beyond logic and above reason!


    Roentgen once heard this rumor from his companions in the Naval School. He always thought it was just a rumor. Unexpectedly, this scene actually happened in front of his own eyes. It was said that the moon lion form of the fur clan could only change when he watched the full moon. The sudden attack of the night just now and the sudden appearance of the full moon were the main reasons for the fur clan''s transformation.


    Big brother, big brother, all these things are arranged by you... Renqin sighs a little, a little surprised, and very admire, but I don''t know why, but suddenly some feeling of loss in my heart.


    Although he was an undercover agent arranged by Reinhardt to enter the Navy, in the past few years since he became a navy officer, he seems to have gradually found a career to fight for all his life, but it is contrary to his original idea.


    When roentgen saw the night all over the sky, he couldn''t help falling into a state of absence.


    Let''s move the perspective and time forward a minute to see what''s going on.


    Bang... Bang!


    The fierce collision sounds, the air waves make the wind constantly around, and the fast figures crisscross. The weapons in their hands don''t know how many times they have exchanged blows, but they always maintain this stalemate.


    "White knight arcelet, the captain of the second fleet of the evil spirit Pirate Group, was born in Prada island in the first half of the great sea route... SEATIDE village of the shining gold Kingdom... He is proficient in two colors and has followed the evil spirit for 12 years. He is second only to the black Knight stegia in the evil spirit Pirate Group."


    Said mester, looking at the tall man opposite, with a huge chopping saber in his hand and a white coat on his body.

 Chapter 519

    "Oh... It seems that you are very clear about your investigation." The White Knight arcelet raised his eyebrows and didn''t deny the information Blatter said, because those information were things he didn''t remember in his memory.


    Arcelet looked at Blatter, the chopper in his hand gently waved to one side, the huge sound roared, then he showed a smile, and continued: "thank you for helping me remember the past, I will be merciful when you die."


    "Is it?"


    Meister smiles and shakes his head: "do you want to know how I got your information? After all, what happened in Haichao village in those days, but you always wanted to hide the evil past that you wanted to cover up, but now I know it, aren''t you curious? "


    He was able to know this information because he was a Bounty Killer in the great route. In the great route, one of the targets offered a reward was the White Knight arcelet.


    "There''s nothing curious about it. The memory of the past is meaningless except for bringing pain." Arcelet shook his head, raised the saber in his hand, and a huge chop came flying.


    Meister saw that he was not interested in this at all, so he gave up. He waved the baton in his hands gently in the air and ran into it with a dark attack.


    With a bang, the chopping was resisted. Meister didn''t hesitate. The two batons in his hand became a baton more than one meter long. Then his body rushed past with a turbulent Kuroshio.


    Bang Bang


    At the moment of contact, they made dozens of attacks, and the sparks splashed all around.


    "If you only have this strength, I advise you to run away as soon as possible, because I will try my best to kill you next." The saber in arcelet''s hand had a sharp sheen. He looked at Meister and said sarcastically.


    Just as Meister was about to answer, there was a slight crack in his ear.


    He was a little stunned, and then saw the distant sea on a string of fast light and shadow, Peng''s sound, brilliant fireworks in the sky.


    Meister smiles at the sight.


    Is it finally here? I''ve been waiting for a long time. After all, it''s really frustrating to suppress the strength and fight with the enemy.


    Meister looked at arcelet and said with a smile, "as you wish, I will fight you with all my strength next."


    The moment the fireworks disappeared, the sky was suddenly covered by a dark night.


    curtain of night!


    Meister laughed, his hands open, as if embracing the whole night.


    When arcelet noticed this strange night, he immediately heard Meister''s laughter. Then he turned his head and looked at it along the sound line, but suddenly found that Meister''s figure disappeared in the darkness.


    Where''s that guy?


    Arcelet was surprised. He didn''t catch Meister''s disappearing figure even when seeing and hearing. He looked up and swept through the darkness. Suddenly, there was a feeling that this was the real night, not the night effect made by Meister''s fruit.


    This guy... Just as arcelet exclaimed, suddenly his voice stopped again. The night... Could affect his own domineering.


    "Hello... Here I am!"


    Suddenly there was a sudden laugh in his ear, and arcelet was shocked. He felt a sharp cold stab coming.


    Hiss, the sharp baton immediately penetrated the shoulder, scarlet blood splashed in the air, even in the dark night, still can see the amazing blood light.


    Meister looked at the moon, which was getting closer and closer to perfection. He looked down at arcelet, who was constantly searching for his figure. Then he shook his two in one baton in the night sky. A sharp golden luster flashed, and the black steel stab turned into a fierce and rapid stab, which flashed towards arcelet.


    Dark Concerto - night sleep!


    It''s like a piano music without intermission. The sharp sharp sound of clank is like the crazy knocking of the piano keys, and the light of China is shuttling rapidly in the night.


    Blood with the sharp stab of the sword light across, all around a dark line of sight, can only hear the sound of rapid breathing and rapid interspersed sound of weapons.


    "How about white knight, my strength didn''t disappoint you."


    In the shadow of the night came Meister''s unbridled laughter.


    Arcelet did not answer, his closed eyes did not open, while the chopper in his hand was constantly waving, trying to resist Meister''s fast and endless stab attack.


    This guy''s fruits at night can really affect the operation of seeing, hearing and lust... I thought it was just an illusion.


    Arceley was very surprised. At the moment when the night just fell, he obviously felt that he had been affected by what he saw and heard. What happened later also verified his conjecture. Otherwise, even if he was hiding in the night, he would be able to use what he saw and heard to find him.


    But he didn''t think about it. Why didn''t mester surpass him in the cultivation of seeing, hearing, lusting and domineering? Maybe this is the arrogance of the new world pirates.


    All of a sudden, a sharp whistling sound resounded through the sea. Meister looked up and saw that the night sky had completely turned into a full moon. There was a smile at the corner of his mouth: "it''s time..."


    It seems that the moon lion form over there has been completely transformed. It''s time to end this boring battle.


    The reason why Meister didn''t win with the white knight for such a long time is that he has been waiting for the fireworks instruction of daphiss long. He has to help daphiss long enter the real form of moon lion, so he has to stay more physical strength to project the full moon, only to project the full moon, so that daphiss long can complete the transformation of moon lion form, Only in this way can he free his hand to solve the problem of white knight arcelet.


    So Meister has not been fighting with him head-on, in order to prolong the battle time.


    Now is the time.


    The night is coming, the full moon is in the sky, and the opportunity to kill is in the shadow.


    On the full moon, there was a flash of bright shadow, a flash of silver, and a flash of clear light on Meister.


    Mirage Artemis projection!


    In a flash, after the bright light of the moon was poured on Meister''s body, the whole person entered a super acute state. The next second, five senses burst out, Meister''s body burst out of infinite moonization, and two virtual shadows suddenly split out of his body.


    All of a sudden, a sound came up: "I finally caught you."


    Arcelet grasped Meister''s shoulder with his left hand, and a grim and proud smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "See if you catch me again?" Meister lowered his head and laughed mockingly.

 Chapter 520

    Arcelet was stunned, and suddenly found that Meister, who was held by his left hand, suddenly collapsed and broke, and then turned into a piece of broken moonlight, which was scattered in the air.


    This Yuehua began to restructure, and then re turned into a real body.


    what is it?


    Natural science?


    As like as two peas, he saw two identical mace just a few minutes later.


    For the first time in his life, arcelet saw such a strange scene and this strange ability of dividing one into three.


    With a bang, arcelet''s body was immediately knocked out.


    Just after that, the full moon in the night sky is rapidly contracting. After the contraction, it turns into a flowing light beam and converges into mester''s three bodies.


    The as like as two peas, the wind rose, and the force of the storm rose. The strength of MST rose in vain. One foot stepped on the ground, and the ground suddenly rose and rolled, and the vibration spread. In the process of being in a moment of stupor, he saw in vain three identical figures on the other side, and simultaneously raised the baton in his hand.


    Triple dark Concerto night sleeps!


    At this time, the night is still, plus the other two parts, this spike is already a qualitative energy.


    With a buzzing sound, there were three blasts piercing the air in all directions. Huaguang was present, Meister turned into three startling Hongs in the night sky, and countless golden lights appeared in the night sky.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    The violent sound is like a dense drum beat, and the crazy stabbing sound is getting stronger and stronger.


    Arcelet''s howling started one after another. There were countless small holes in his body, and the blood kept flowing down. After this sudden stab, arcelet''s howling stopped suddenly.


    At the moment of arcelet''s death, the night of the whole sky immediately faded away, and the light of the world was restored.


    Dawson Carter Sith, who felt this scene, suddenly had a bad premonition. Then he felt the roar of air in all directions, and saw countless blue chopping waves flying.


    White bone impact!


    A strong white awn appeared in the palm of the evil spirit, and the huge white airflow collided with it.


    "Son of a bitch!" The evil spirit roared. After the blue chop was offset, he rushed to Reinhart angrily.


    "You are doomed to failure this time. Look at your men."


    "It''s very clumsy!"


    Reinhart sneered. Naturally, what happened around him was noticed by his five senses, and the evil spirit was very clear. That''s why he was so angry. Unexpectedly, Reinhart''s subordinates, who were powerful even in the new world, were killed by Reinhart''s subordinates and the North Sea naval branch.


    This made him very surprised. At the same time, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Originally, he wanted to destroy clock harbor with lightning force, but he didn''t expect that his side was the first to retreat. The development of the situation far exceeded his imagination.


    Now we can only hope that there can be further progress in the kingdom of jerma 66.


    However, at this time, a more powerful vibration came from the distant sea, and a white thunder burst through the sky.


    That''s the moon lion form of fur clan!


    The evil spirit was shocked and hit by a powerful chop.


    In the distance, on the ships of the kingdom of jerma 66.


    A minute ago.


    "Long, you dead monkey dare to betray the kingdom of jerma 66, so be ready to be killed!"


    There was a strange light on the body when gazhi''s angry voice came.


    The next second, garge''s combat suit has been activated.


    Bang!


    The electric light from the blast hit long''s body, and long howled and flew far away.


    He was surprised to see that all the five men of the wensmock family had started their combat suits. He hadn''t seen these children grow up so fast in a few years. Even if he didn''t join the fight, he was not an opponent with his four children who started their combat suits.


    But I still have a card to play, now is the time.


    At the same time, long clenched the electric gun in his hand, the gun head snapped and rotated, and then a huge thunder energy rushed to the sky, burst out countless flames.


    His command has been sent out, the next second, the expected night spread over, the moon projection in the night sky will emerge.


    Here comes


    Looking up at the ever perfecting moon in the night sky, a hot energy emerged in his heart, which instantly gathered around his body and finally rushed to his brain.


    Just at the moment of the full moon forming, lung''s eyes turned red, his body began to swell, his golden hair turned white, and then his hair grew wildly.


    "Jiazhi... Haven''t you been studying the secrets of the moon lion form of our fur clan?"


    Long low voice roared out from the throat, every breath, it seems that the White Lightning burst out.


    The five men of the vincimock family, who started the battle suit, watched the scene in shock. After knowing him for so many years, they saw this change in him for the first time.


    Jiazhi knew very well that this was the unique moon lion form of the fur tribe. He had wanted to study the formation of the moon lion form for many times, but he had no idea.


    "Now let you see the fighting instinct in the blood of the fur race!"


    Roar!


    The real sound waves from the mouth of the bulge spread around, and there was a roaring explosion on the sea.


    True form moon lion!!!


    In a flash, the moon lion took shape, long''s body increased by half, his golden hair turned white, and his thunder crackled.


    Boom boom, long''s electric gun rotated several times, pestle burst out a burst of thunder energy on the deck.


    "Long!"


    Jiazhi''s eyes were deeply shocked. He didn''t expect that the Dragon described by Yueshi would burst out with such a terrible momentum. Then he roared and rushed directly with an electric gun.


    At the same time, a light of pink, spark red, lightning blue and emerald green sprang up behind gazhi, which was the technological ability of the four children of the vincimock family. The five rushed to dafisis long at the same time.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Long Chi''s red eyes flashed a white thunder, and then his electric gun suddenly waved in front of him.


    "Roar... War beast nation!"


    In a flash, long''s body turned into a white thunder, running through.


    Hum


    Through the endless extension of the thunder, long''s body stirred out the mighty thunder energy. At the same time, the ships of jerma 66 kingdom all broke out a violent shaking.


    White thunder shuttles wildly on the warships at a speed invisible to the naked eye. The crossed thunder is like a white meteor flashing in the sky, directly covering all the enemies on the warships.


    Boom!


    The next second, long''s body returned to the original place, with a quaking sound in his mouth, and then thundered all over the sky, breaking through the sky.


    Boom, boom

 Chapter 521

    White Lightning roared like waves, directly destroyed a small half of the huge group of ships. Jiazhi and others covered by lightning burst out a roar. Jiazhi''s body sent a crackling sound. It seems that the scientific and technological ability of the combat suit lost its effect under this strong current.


    This attack is not only a strong thunder attack, but also an instinctive force wielded by the war beast nation. While long is flying past with a huge current, his electric gun has a strong will to fight.


    Bang bang bang!


    Five clear and crisp noises rang without interval, and then all the five people of Jiazhi were shot out.


    After the boom, Jiazhi first crashed into the cabin, the whole cabin was completely smashed, his body was flashing residual current, lying on the ground has been unconscious.


    His four children are similar, in this surging current attack, completely coma in the past.


    Long''s tight body relaxed and looked around for a moment. Then, before the moon lion form was over, he rushed to the clone soldier in the distance.


    At this time, bander was leading the elite soldiers of the kingdom to fight with the clone soldiers of jerma 66 kingdom. Compared with these clone soldiers, the soldiers of the kingdom were far inferior. If bander had not had strong individual combat power, fruit ability and huge sword in his hand, he would have been defeated long ago.


    Bander''s huge sword waved fiercely, and the strong air flow turned into a sharp chop, and rushed to the other 20 clone soldiers. After that, bander rushed up immediately.


    But at this time, he suddenly saw a blazing white light rush into the clone army of jerma 66 kingdom.


    After a loud noise, the clone soldiers were defeated suddenly. After a while, the clone soldiers were finally unable to resist.


    After this attack, the kingdom of jerma 66 was completely defeated and could no longer organize an effective attack. At this time, in addition to the captain of the evil spirit Pirate Group, Dawson Carter Sith, there was only one combat member left on the battlefield.


    The rest of the crew was Red Knight Peja, who was fighting with Captain X. Drake, but he was not far from failure, because roentgen had turned into a red rush.


    "Evil spirit, you are doomed to fail this time. Look at your ridiculous alliance, weak subordinates, and how many others can stand up?"


    Reinhardt laughed mockingly, and the right hand clenched [Gallo holding Zun] chopped, and a blue chopping wave flew past.


    With a bang, the huge body of the evil spirit broke through the chopping without any difficulty, and then rushed to Reinhardt''s body, and the black bone sword cut off from his head.


    Reinhardt''s reverse grip of [Fengche] took advantage of the situation, and the two weapons collided, giving off a Jinge concussion sound, and then the violent sparks flashed.


    The evil spirit was shaken back a few steps by this powerful force, and the white airflow gathered in his left hand shook Reinhardt''s cutting edge away with a slight wave.


    "I didn''t lose!" The evil spirit sneered, "and won''t be defeated by just one Beihai kid."


    For the evil spirit, no matter whether all his subordinates are killed or not, as long as he does not fail, the evil spirit Pirate Group will not fail.


    "Arrogant guy, it seems that only when I put the blade into your ugly bone can you accept the doomed failure."


    Reinhardt''s blue light was even more intense. After a cross cutting of the blade held in his left hand, his body turned into a blue meteor.


    "Kid, you are so rampant, let you see the powerful attack from the new world!"


    The black bone sword in the evil spirit''s right hand suddenly dissipated in the air, and then his palms floated on his side. A huge sonic boom followed, and a black-and-white cross flow suddenly surged up on him.


    This made Reinhart shocked, completely different from the previous breath. The black and white airflow crossed the Jackie Chan shape, like a ferocious monster.


    With a wave of the evil spirit''s hand, the tornado airstream covering him soared into the sky, and it seemed to turn into a black-and-white snake monster.


    The huge head is made up of black airflow. The eyes are white eyeballs. The body and tail are more than 30 meters long, making up for a strong energy. Around the body surface, the dark lines are covered with white airflow, like scales.


    Roar... Suddenly, the monster formed by the evil spirit ability roared in the sky, and the huge air waves rippled around.


    "What kind of ugly monster is this? Do you hope to defeat me with this fool?"


    Reinhart laughed and said sarcastically.


    "Well, this is a mythical creature, dragon!" The evil spirit gave a cold reply.


    "You say this is... Dragon?"


    Reinhardt was a little surprised, and then continued to look at the huge creatures in the sky.


    This ugly but vicious monster can''t be a dragon at all.


    What''s a dragon? A dragon is a powerful creature with great power. It''s a mythical creature. Even if the monster in front of it is an illusory creature created by evil spirits using their fruit power, it''s not a dragon at all.


    "You''re kidding!"


    Seeing this, Reinhardt roared immediately. The blade in his right hand pointed to the evil spirit, "don''t insult [dragon] this spirit."


    His blade was waving wildly in the air, and then a huge blue chopping wave flew towards the evil spirit.


    After hearing Reinhart''s angry roar, the evil spirit waved his hand, and the long monsters in the sky swam down quickly, and surrounded the huge body of the evil spirit.


    The blue chopper made a buzzing sound that pierced the air. When it was half the distance, the evil spirit''s fingers pointed to the opposite side.


    Breath of spirit!


    In a flash, a strong air jet from the monster''s air, half black and half white, just like the breath of a dragon, directly towards Reinhardt''s chopper.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the air waves were flying, and the burst of energy was rippling in all directions, but the breath did not stop, and directly broke through Reinhardt''s chopping wave.


    He was shocked. He was very surprised that this monster, who did not know what species it was, had such powerful power with a simple breath.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt couldn''t avoid the breath, so he crossed his blades and blocked the attack directly.


    With a bang, Reinhardt''s palm numbed, and his body felt a strong energy flowing into his body, then flew out.

 Chapter 522

    This long monster is beyond imagination


    Reinhart thought subconsciously, and then saw the monster around the body of the evil spirit make a stronger roar, and the huge body collided with Reinhart.


    "Now it''s two to one!" The evil spirit roared, the black bone sword in his right hand reappeared, and the huge skeleton body attacked Reinhardt at the same time.


    Bang Bang... A series of crisp explosions, Reinhardt was left and right by a skeleton and a long creature, unable to cope with it, and the body was constantly pounded.


    Under the successive heavy blows, he felt that his body was about to split. His body, which had been seriously injured, was even more serious at this time.


    It''s too bad that this guy should be able to show such great strength at this time. It''s a big trouble.


    Reinhart frowned deeply, and was attacked fiercely in the process of dodging. If it continued, it might not be long before he was killed.


    Physical strength seems to be nearly exhausted.


    Reinhardt was surprised again. He didn''t have much energy left. In this continuous heavy blow, he used up too much again.


    It seems that we have to use that trick. If we wait, we will die.


    He felt the crisis of death, and did not hesitate in his heart.


    But just at this time, the evil spirit suddenly clapped a powerful energy in his palm on the ground.


    It suddenly occurred to Reinhart that this move had been used before.


    Oh, no, his dead men are going to be reincarnated.


    With a roar, the white airflow spread wildly on the ground. The next second, a special energy burst out on the bodies of the dead black knight stegia and the White Knight arcele.


    The flesh and blood on the two bodies began to fade, and a moment later they became two pale skeletons.


    Whine twice, the skeleton immediately issued a sharp howl.


    After howling, a thick white fog flashed over the skeleton, and it rushed to Reinhardt as fast as lightning.


    Reinhart was shocked and saw the honor of the two skeletons clearly. The skeleton on the left was more than three meters tall, holding a bone Knight gun in his hand. The eyes on the skull were very black, and the sound of bone cracking broke out on his body.


    The skeleton on the right is about two meters away, holding a bone chopping saber, which is similar to the skeleton on the left.


    Reinhardt saw that the skeleton on the left was reincarnated by the Black Knight stegia, and the one on the right was reincarnated by the White Knight arcele.


    The skeleton with the bone chopping saber rushed to Reinhardt''s body and cut it fiercely. The huge force shocked his arm.


    Reinhardt was very surprised that these two skeletons were so powerful.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt also understood the specific role of the evil spirit ability. If the reincarnated person has strong strength in front of him, the skeleton''s body will be especially strong in hardness, strength and speed after reincarnation.


    "I also want to thank your men for killing them all."


    The evil spirit''s fierce eyes swept over Reinhardt''s body and continued: "if they were not killed by your subordinates, I would not be willing to make them into puppets."


    "Now they have inherited part of their physical strength, strength and speed."


    "So it''s four on one now?"


    Reinhardt struggled to his feet and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    "Just know." "Evil spirit Yin ruthless smile way," next I won''t give you this kid chance again. "


    An unreal creature composed of black-and-white air currents is surrounded by the body of the evil spirit, and two newly reincarnated skeletons of the dead are standing on both sides of the evil spirit, like two guards. The bone weapons in their hands emit a strong breath of death.


    The evil spirit looked at Reinhart with a sneer on his face.


    "This is your last chance to live. Do you want to kneel down and beg for mercy?"


    "Beg for mercy?" Reinhardt''s long knife gently raised, blue light like waves in the air, and then continued to sneer: "do you think it''s possible?"


    "I don''t think so..." the evil spirit laughs, and the voice falls down. The long creature around the evil spirit suddenly moves. It gives a roar, and its body suddenly rushes into the sky. Then it opens its mouth and condenses a black-and-white energy ball. Then it opens its mouth and spits out. The energy ball suddenly increases in the air and becomes a ball with a diameter of more than 10 meters, Straight to Reinhardt.


    In the distance, the two skeletons who had just been reincarnated rushed past with bone chopping saber and bone Knight gun, and the speed was as fast as lightning.


    At the same time, the black bone sword in the hands of the evil spirit suddenly waved in the air, and a strong and domineering air stream rolled up on his side. After that, the huge body of the evil spirit suddenly turned into a white meteor, roaring past.


    Looking at the powerful attack of the four monsters, Reinhardt showed a calendar dial in his left eye and a celestial dial in his right eye, with blue sparks flashing on the dial.


    After a crisp sound spread, the pointer in the calendar dial in his left eye began to rotate faster.


    The pointer suddenly stopped, just in time with the left eye in the relatively small dial pointer reached a unity, in this moment seems to accept this force, the calendar dial of the three pointer once again accelerated, burst out of huge Mars.


    Boom, boom... Four successive attacks hit Reinhardt. The violent explosion covered a distance of 100 meters, and the smoke and flames were flying everywhere.


    The evil spirit''s face was calm. After a few explosions, he showed an arrogant smile.


    It''s really tricky to kill the kid at last. If it''s not for the fact that you have the card of absolute counterattack, it''s not easy to kill the kid.


    However, at this time, there were three thumping sounds in the air, like thunder in all directions.


    What... Situation?


    The evil spirit was shocked by this strange scene, and then he felt the familiar powerful momentum again.


    Pointer and instruction backtracking!


    With a boom, a wave of invisible energy swung from Reinhardt''s body, and a strong undulation appeared on the surface around him.


    The evil spirit saw a blue light and shadow rising up like a blue meteor.


    How... Possible?


    The evil spirit''s eyes were shocked, and he felt incredible. He never thought that he had to bear four deadly attacks, and he even had the strength to fight again.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered the strange bell strike and the clear fingers ringing all around


    Bang... The blue light beam fell from the sky and directly hit the evil spirit. The evil spirit howled and flew away. However, the three creatures he controlled were not affected at all and continued to roar away.

 Chapter 523

    Reinhardt, who used command and pointer backtracking, has completely recovered to the peak at this time, no matter in strength, speed or physical strength.


    Reinhardt looked coldly at the three attacks. Two reincarnated skeletons were not enough to worry about. What worried him was that the dragon like monster created by the evil spirit could not only continuously eject powerful energy balls from his mouth to attack, but also use the rapid collision to create huge air waves.


    At this time, in the case of a pair of four, even if he has recovered to the peak state, he may not be able to rival.


    Facing the imminent attack, Reinhardt is extremely calm. He runs to the extreme and directly avoids the impact of the monster. However, there are two wounds on his body, one is scratched by the blade, and the other is stabbed by a sharp object.


    Although two skeletons are not enough to worry about, now they can''t free their hands to deal with them, let alone a more powerful evil spirit standing around, which may give them a deadly attack at any time.


    The battle between Reinhardt and the evil spirit has been nearly two days and one night, but Reinhardt was shocked by the strength of the evil spirit and the powerful and rich fighting means.


    Considering that the fruit ability of the evil spirit has the characteristic of resurrection, and the evil spirit has a monster like constitution, it must use more powerful attack means to make the evil spirit be killed before resurrection. Only in this way can the battle be won.


    However, the energy of the nine clock towers in clock harbor has been exhausted, and it is impossible to emit comet energy in a short time. Although I have developed astrodial and comet ability, the expression of comet ability is still not strong enough. I can only use my fingers, palms or double knives to shoot comet energy every time, It is impossible to carry out a sustained comet strike on the target.


    The expression of astrodial is not strong enough. If we can develop a move that is as dense as rain like the Yellow ape eight feet Qiong gouyu, maybe we won''t be so passive now.


    Try to perfect that move... Reinhart suddenly thought of the ability of that move once used in the casino of tezolo golden city. That move is not even semi-finished, because it consumes too much physical strength, so it has never been used in this battle. At present, his body is in the peak state, so he naturally has the physical strength to use this move.


    I can only gamble like this. If I fail, I will be reborn for the second time.


    Reinhardt thought optimistically, and then the dial in his right eye changed again.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    Reinhardt has two purposes. While avoiding, he controls the celestial dial in his right eye. At the same time, he sees and hears that the color and power are running to the extreme without reservation, and he doesn''t care about the physical strength quickly consumed by his body. The most urgent task now is to develop the semi-finished moves. Otherwise, even if more physical strength is left, when the time for command and pointer backtracking arrives, He would collapse to the ground.


    At this time, Reinhardt''s right eye changed, a blue sky picture emerged, after that, a transparent blue aperture spread around the eye.


    In a flash, the blue aperture suddenly rotated, and a huge spark broke out, like a blue comet in the universe, bright and amazing.


    In his eyes, the rotation speed of the aperture speeds up in vain. The brilliant blue light on his body suddenly flourishes, turns into a strong blue light and spreads to the sky. There are constantly rotating blue apertures in all directions, like virtual blue lights, forming a blue picture.


    Just as this move was about to be completed, Reinhart suddenly felt the pain of piercing bone in his chest. He looked down and saw that the black bone sword in the evil spirit''s hand pierced his chest, and the scarlet liquid slid down the bone sword.


    Reinhardt suddenly has a cold illusion, is brewing good ability but also stopped in the middle.


    Bang!


    The evil spirit waved a palm and patted Reinhardt directly. Then an energy ball with a diameter of more than 10 meters roared to Reinhardt, but the surface of the powerful energy ball was flashing strange electric current.


    No... if you get hit, you''re dead.


    With the stagnant state of being hit out, Reinhardt tried his best to run the clock, but the scene of using the ability just now did not reappear unexpectedly.


    When Reinhardt was in despair, he suddenly felt that the operation of the celestial dial seemed to be in a different direction, so the expression of the comet energy also changed greatly.


    This is


    Reinhardt was slightly stunned, and suddenly found that a small blue ball with a diameter of nearly 10 cm appeared on his right palm, which looked like an infinitely reduced version of the earth.


    Is this a planet? A sphere of the earth made up of countless tiny blue rays?


    Reinhart was shocked and continued to look at this illusory planet.


    This is a transparent sphere composed of blue virtual light, which is continuously rotating in a spiral curve. The surface of the sphere is composed of millions of virtual blue light, which looks like the orbit of planets in the universe.


    So it is... Reinhardt suddenly understood the operation principle of this comet''s ability, and finally knew how to use the dial of the forehead celestial body, which he had been pondering for a long time.


    The most correct way to turn on the celestial body''s ability is to operate in planetary trajectory mode.


    The next second, the transparent sphere in Reinhardt''s palm rises abruptly, and then it looks like a blue star expanding rapidly in the air, directly covering the whole clock harbor. The sky is full of blue light lines spinning rapidly.


    Planet!


    Boom


    At the same time, there was a stronger explosion, and Reinhardt didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Although the two happened at the same time, Reinhart could not be hit after using the ability of [Planet].


    Just now, the sudden increase of the transparent sphere is very similar to the ability of the operating fruit room used by Trafalgar Rowe, but the two show different ways.


    Room is the palm down, at the same time will produce a spiral of white air flow, after the expansion of this space, you can control everything in this space.


    On the other hand, when the palm of a star is upward, it will produce a spiral blue sphere instead of air flow. This sphere is composed of numerous blue circular lines, and the circular lines running inside are just like the orbits of planets in the universe. The same thing between a star and a room is that the coverage can be expanded by the user''s ability, and the difference between the two is the color of the performance, The direction of the palm and the category of the control range.


    Because the room can control everything in the room, and the star can control all the celestial bodies that appear on the planet, as well as the ability of rapid transition anytime and anywhere.


    It can follow the trajectory of the planets within the scope of the planet.

 Chapter 524

    At the same time when the explosion started, the scope of the [Planet] also expanded violently, and the transparent blue aperture formed a huge sphere, which completely covered the clock harbor.


    The newly developed [Planet] can cover such a large area, which is enough to show how powerful Reinhardt is today.


    After the roaring sound, the floating smoke and fire rose into the sky.


    Seeing this scene, the evil spirit was shocked, as if there were magnificent starry scenes in his eyes, and those lights seemed to follow some strange rules around.


    He saw the huge light spread out, and found that countless circular lines in the whole clock harbor were spinning back and forth, just like planets in the universe moving in a certain orbit.


    The evil spirit suddenly has an illusion of being in the universe.


    Looking at the blue light passing in front of him, the evil spirit immediately reached out to touch it, but the palm of his hand directly passed through the light which was rapidly passing through, as if it were invisible.


    At this time, the [Planet] covering the clock harbor suddenly speeds up the rotation speed, the evil spirit feels a deep and vast energy, and the heart beats faster.


    There?


    The evil spirit felt a breath. His right bone sword suddenly waved towards the position where he had just felt the breath. However, when the bone sword waved out, he was surprised, because he suddenly felt that Reinhardt''s breath had disappeared in its original position.


    Where?


    No... it''s there!


    In a flash, the evil spirit felt the breath of Reinhardt jump rapidly in the blue sphere. The jump seemed to have no trace of movement, just like a blink.


    Yes, it''s blinking, vanishing out of thin air, appearing out of thin air.


    It''s impossible to capture the real position... There is a huge wave in the evil spirit''s heart. I feel that Reinhardt''s breath has changed dozens of directions in a second, especially the movement traces that people can''t feel at all. Even with his overbearing level, he can''t capture the real position of the other party.


    Is it illusory... Or is it really following the continuous rotation of light in the transition?


    The evil spirit murmured. At this time, he had a clear understanding of the [Planet] ability used by Reinhardt.


    The answer will soon be revealed.


    No, no!


    The evil spirit''s skeleton pupil suddenly shrinks, and there is a huge sense of crisis in his heart.


    Bang!


    Reinhardt appeared behind the evil spirit strangely. The blade slashed fiercely, and a huge impact sound swung away. The evil spirit was unprepared and flew out.


    Reinhardt''s face was very pale, and the blood around his eyes was clear. Although the wound penetrated by bone sword on his chest was healing rapidly, it was impossible to recover in a short time.


    Although I tried my best to bear it, the pain was still inevitable. Every time I moved it, it would affect the injury on my chest. The only good thing was that I avoided the heart position just now, otherwise I would die.


    This wound is generated after using command pointer backtracking, so it can only be recovered slowly by using command healing acceleration.


    The evil spirit didn''t expect that Reinhardt would appear behind him strangely. What''s more, he didn''t even have the chance to defend himself and was shot out.


    After this blow, the white air flow on the body of the evil spirit weakened a lot, and the power of this blow caused him a lot of damage.


    "How... Lord evil spirit." Reinhardt''s body suddenly appeared in mid air, looking at the evil spirit grinning, "with your information, can you catch my trace?"


    Reinhardt''s right eye celestial dial pointer burst out a brilliant blue spark, the left eye calendar dial pointer is still running fast, this is the first time he runs the calendar dial and celestial dial at the same time.


    The calendar dial controls the command system, and the healing acceleration and pointer backtracking of the command system are on at the same time. The celestial dial controls the sky system, and the newly developed [Planet] of the sky system is also in operation.


    The evil spirit got up from the ground, and the bones on his body made a clear sound. The monster created by the evil spirit in the sky shuttled quickly and roared at the same time.


    Breath of spirit!


    The huge energy ball rushed towards Reinhardt, and at the same time, two reincarnated skeletons on the ground also shot up into the sky.


    It''s too fast to see clearly.


    Reinhardt sneered. At the moment of the three attacks, his body immediately disappeared.


    "Here I am... Fool¡°


    Reinhardt''s body has appeared in the opposite position 100 meters away, but the sound is transmitted from the original position.


    Huh?


    The evil spirit was surprised to find that the two skeletons he had just born had been completely penetrated by two blue beams.


    Bang, there were two explosions in the sky, and the two skeletons of the reincarnation of the evil spirit were immediately blown to pieces.


    "When I kill your beast, I''ll deal with you¡°


    Reinhardt''s eyes were very cold. After looking at the evil spirits on the ground, he stretched out his palm and gently played with them in the air. Then the five rapidly rotating blue lights separated from the original orbit.


    These five blue lights belong to the celestial energy in the [Planet]. After being controlled by Reinhardt, they immediately rush towards the ugly monster in the sky.


    The whoosh and whoosh of the air kept ringing, but the monster immediately dodged away.


    "It seems that five beams are not enough¡°


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Reinhardt smiles and continues to flick his fingers in the air.


    The sky suddenly appeared a huge shock, the blue light in operation suddenly turned, and the beam line rushed towards the monster from all directions.


    In the face of this attack, the monster could no longer escape, and was directly penetrated by the light like sword rain. Finally, it turned into a white airflow and completely dissipated in the air.


    With a loud hum, a sharp white awn rose from the sky, and a sharp cold awn appeared on the bone sword in the evil spirit''s right hand. He looked at Reinhardt''s motionless body, with a proud sneer in his heart.


    Bone sword a shock, white awn pierced out, directly from Reinhardt''s body penetrated in the past.


    "Ha ha... Die¡°


    Just as the evil spirit roared with pride, he suddenly found that the white awn on the bone sword was just an illusory light and shadow. His mouth trembled and his heart thumped, and then he was shocked.


    The little bastard disappeared again.


    "It seems that you still can''t catch my trace¡°


    Reinhardt''s cold laughter came from a distance. "Then it''s my turn to attack¡°


    "Prepare for death!"

 Chapter 525

    Reinhardt''s fingers flicked in the air continuously, and the huge [Planet] covering clock harbor suddenly accelerated to rotate. Then hundreds of rays converged into penetrating sword rain and shot at the evil spirit.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the evil spirit immediately tried his best to avoid, and his body swept up rapidly in the sky, but even if his speed reached the limit, he could not avoid the beam lines falling in all directions.


    Rub, rub, rub... More than a dozen rays of light passed through the evil spirit, and the speed of the evil spirit immediately dropped. After being hit by this strong blow, the body was damaged. However, with the powerful recovery ability of the evil spirit form, the devil''s fruit can''t have a substantial impact on him for a while.


    It''s more troublesome than I thought. It seems that I have to do my best.


    It was just a trial. Now is the time for the real show of the planet.


    After the development of "planet", Reinhardt immediately understood the usage and specific function of "planet". Although it is not like room space, it can control everything in space, but "planet" itself carries the product of powerful celestial energy.


    The light that can travel around the center of the circle is the celestial energy. It can control the beam line to attack the enemy within the range of the [star] at any time. In addition, another function of the [star] is the jump ability. As long as it is within the range of the [star], Reinhardt can jump dozens of times in a second. This ability is the only one, It can not only make his attack more quirky and fast, but also enrich his own fighting means. Even if the enemy can''t defeat him, he can also use the way of rapid jump to contain him.


    After suffering the attack of this light, the body of the evil spirit continues to rush in the sky, and countless rays behind him continue to chase, just like the light beam in the universe chasing the meteorite.


    "Reinhardt, you can''t kill me. Even if all these light beams pass through my body, I can also rely on the fruit ability of the phantom beast in the form of evil spirit to revive¡°


    The voice of the evil spirit roars in the sky. In the process of constant pursuit, the evil spirit is attacked by countless rays. But every time his skeleton is injured, a white light will immediately surge up to recover his injury.


    Boom!


    The bone sword in the evil spirit''s hand waved fiercely at Reinhardt, and the huge energy spurted out, and then turned into a horizontal spread of energy in all directions.


    "Even if you can jump ten million times a second, it can only be in this sphere. Now my chop will completely cover this sphere and see how you can still run¡°


    The evil spirit seemed to think of a way to deal with Reinhardt''s leap ability, and the waves on the bone sword roared in all directions.


    "Turtle, fight me head on!"


    The surrounding air vibrated rapidly, and the intense white light was full of palpitations, which spread in the whole clock harbor.


    Naturally, Reinhardt has a way not to take this move, but if he doesn''t take it, it will destroy the clock harbor.


    So reinha has no choice. Although half of the clock harbor has been destroyed, at least the winery is still in good condition. If the winery is destroyed, it will cause him too much loss.


    "As you wish, evil spirit!"


    Reinhardt''s eyes were cold, and his voice was like thunder from his belly. The air vibrated, and the [Planet] enveloping the clock harbor suddenly burst out a blazing and bright light. In an instant, the air was violent, and countless sonic booms were heard in the air.


    The air seemed to be boiling.


    Reinhardt''s right hand waved gently toward the white torrent that rolled ahead.


    In an instant, the sky was full of colorful colors, condensed in the posture of sun, moon and stars, and thousands of light beams were like blue meteors, all rushing towards the evil spirits.


    Planetlight£¡£¡£¡


    The bright light is dense in the sky, and collides with the chopping waves of evil spirits, roaring


    The white wave cut by the evil spirit was destroyed overnight, but these beams were far from stopping, and continued to rush towards the evil spirit.


    The evil spirit seemed to see the whole starry sky pressing towards him. The colorful sky was like a meteor shower in the sky.


    There was a sudden violent tremor on him, which seemed to be the fear in his heart. The strong crisis, which was only felt when he fought with red hair that day, spread all over his body again at this time.


    Escape, must escape


    At this time, he only had this idea in his mind, because it was like a meteor sword shower with crazy killing.


    Thinking of this, the evil spirit roared, the white air rolled around, and then his body swept toward the clock harbor.


    But just at this time, his escape route was blocked, and Reinhardt suddenly appeared in front of him and cut him with two knives.


    "I can''t let you run away¡°


    Ah


    The evil spirit suddenly uttered a strong wailing sound, and then in the process of his body suddenly falling, thousands of beams of light continued to pass through his body, and the beam line seemed to have no end.


    The skeletons of the evil spirits were constantly destroyed, and then recovered one after another. Reinhardt did not retain any more, and all his physical strength gushed out. The energy on the surface of the [Planet] vibrated again, and the thick blue light beam burst into the sky, directly piercing the sky.


    "Reinhardt!"


    The evil spirit roared up to the sky, the huge sound waves sounded, the white air flow on the body surface was less and less, and the recovery speed on the body was slower and slower.


    "It''s over..."


    Reinhardt''s voice seems to be the ultimate death ultimatum. After the sound wave is washed away, there are brilliant blue beams all over the sky. At this moment, the universe seems to have a blue meteor shower towards the earth. The meteor shower seems to have all hit the evil spirit, which makes it too late to revive him. A few seconds later, the evil spirit''s shrill roar finally stops.


    Pirates, navies, civilians and nobles all over the North sea saw the blue light column that pierced the sky just now.


    Inside a building on the island of swaro, a man looked at this amazing column of light and muttered to himself, "it seems that... The winner has been decided."


    A moment later, the blue light disappeared. He turned to the office, took out a dusty phone from the safe and dialed it.


    Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    After breathing for a while, he put the blade back into the scabbard, and then struggled to stand up. Reinhardt went to the body of the evil spirit and looked at it for a while before he was relieved that the evil spirit had been completely killed and could not be revived.

 Chapter 526

    After confirming that the evil spirit died completely, Reinhardt stopped the clock dial, and the planet covering the clock harbor immediately retreated.


    By this time, the war had stopped, half of the clock harbor had been in ruins, and it would have taken at least half a year to rebuild, but fortunately, the brewery, dock and the nine clock towers were not damaged.


    It took less than ten days from the beginning to the end of the war, but it took only two days and one night to really fight head-on. The evil spirit Pirate Group and the kingdom of jerma 66 were on a long journey and cross sea expedition, while Reinhardt was on a leisurely journey, fully prepared.


    However, even so, the balance of the war was tilted towards the evil spirit Pirate Group for a certain period of time. Although at first all the ordinary members of the evil spirit pirate group were defeated by using the energy saved by the nine clock towers, the subsequent battles would be of no help if the family members did not resist.


    You know, the Black Knight, the white knight, the spirit and the Red Knight are the remaining masters of the evil spirit Pirate Group. They are far from the two skeletons that the evil spirit reincarnated from the corpse. They are all real captains of the new world Pirate Group.


    But now it seems that the original plan to let each member of the family look for their own opponents is extremely correct, especially mester, Blatter and roentgen. After this battle, their strength will be improved again.


    Now, Reinhardt''s vision of the future team infrastructure has taken shape. According to his idea and team building mode, the upper framework of one king and three generals can be determined.


    The so-called upper framework, in addition to Reinhart, who is the leader of the team, is naturally his three ACE level characters. The idea of these three characters has existed for a long time, and now it''s time to realize it.


    Because the three trumps in his hand already have the strength foundation to go to the stage.


    According to the assumption, the most suitable candidates for the three trumps are already available.


    First of all, Waldo roentgen, the natural steam fruit, is an important undercover agent for Reinhart to enter the Navy. Although he has little contact with his family at present, he has always been the first key training object of Reinhart and an important part of his future plan. He is the first candidate for the next three trumps.


    In addition to its powerful fighting power, Reinhart valued Roentgen''s wisdom most.


    The second choice of the third trump card is Meister, who is Superman''s night fruit ability. He is a musician as well as a killer. He is powerful and his attack is weird and changeable. He is good at assassinating and music.


    The fruits he ate have great development potential. Although his physical skills are relatively weak, if he can tap all the potential of the fruits, it will definitely bring great help to Reinhardt in the future.


    Blatter is the third choice of the three trumps. Like roentgen, he has known Reinhart since childhood. However, his wisdom is not as good as Roentgen''s, but his physical skills are extremely powerful, and he also has the characteristics that roentgen can''t have in his life.


    That''s absolute trust in Reinhart.


    Blatter is a powerful man who has eaten the fruits of cats and cats of animal lineage and the fruits of demons in the form of Saber Toothed tigers in ancient times. With his powerful body skills and natural armed color, Blatter will become the sharpest spear in Reinhardt''s hands in the future.


    The three trump cards are nature department, Superman department and animal department. In the future, when the team is stronger, they can also form a three trump fighting team, but that''s the future.


    Reinhardt has always been unreservative in his treatment of the core members of the family, and he has always given them everything he can. This is especially true for roentgen, Blatter and Meister. Most of the time, Reinhardt personally gives instructions. This opportunity is not easy to obtain.


    The three of them are Reinhardt''s three trumps. Although there are still many gaps in their strength compared with the generals, disasters and captains of the Sihuang team, their rudiments have already been formed. They will grow up in a few years'' time. When they come to help themselves, they will be a new force shocking the world.


    The rudiment of the three trumps has been in Reinhart''s mind for a long time. Because the time has not come, it has not been put forward in the family.


    In this battle with the evil spirit Pirate Group, the three of them not only showed their strong strength, but also showed great potential. They will be the mainstay of the team in the future. So after the battle, Reinhart is ready to put forward the concept of three trumps.


    This is the best time.


    At the end of the battle, Reinhardt''s thoughts surged. In a short period of time, he didn''t know how many ideas flashed out. He wanted to realize all the previous plans one by one, but it took a lot of time. However, the time was pressing, and there were less than five years left before the World War I.


    For Reinhart, it was a huge opportunity, a stage for him to reach the top of the world.


    Thinking of this, a voice came from Reinhart''s ear.


    "Big brother, we won."


    At this time, Blatter came over with a smile, carrying a huge ax on his shoulder.


    "Clean up the battlefield and see if there are any enemies left out. Immediately contact wood of the workshop and ask him to come up with a plan for rebuilding the clock port as soon as possible."


    Thinking for a moment, Reinhardt nodded.


    Half of the clock port was destroyed in this war. It had to be rebuilt before it could be put into use. Naturally, all this was left to the workshops.


    Blatter took the order and turned away.


    The Navy and the soldiers of the kingdom of polkalia were cleaning the battlefield together. At this time, roentgen appeared at Reinhart''s side.


    "What are you going to do with the kingdom of jerma 66?" Roentgen asked in a low voice.


    Then he took a look at the calm sea in the distance. On the sea, the ships of jerma 66 kingdom had been completely controlled, and the members of the vincimock family headed by gazhi had been subdued and ready to be imprisoned.


    "It''s too wasteful to kill them. I''m going to make them work for me."


    There is nothing to say about the treatment of the kingdom of jerma 66. There is no choice but to surrender or die.


    Roentgen nodded thoughtfully. He didn''t care about the future of the family. The Navy didn''t care about the affairs of the world government.


    "We have news from the Navy headquarters. Let me take the remnant of the evil spirit Pirate Group to the undersea prison." Roentgen spoke again.


    "I need you to escort me?" Reinhardt was stunned for a moment. This kind of thing is always sent by the headquarters.


    "I''m with Drake." Roentgen shook his head. "And the head of the department wants to see me and Drake."

 Chapter 527

    "Chief commander..." Reinhardt thought for a moment, which is naturally a good thing for roentgen. It''s not easy for the branch naval officer to be rewarded by the chief commander. Thinking of this, Reinhardt continued to laugh, "it seems that I''m going to congratulate you on your promotion again."


    Roentgen smiles and doesn''t answer, but it''s also obvious. After all, roentgen led and calmed down such a big war in the North Sea, and defeated the evil spirit Pirate Group from the new world. No matter what, it''s a great achievement. It''s bound to be rewarded within the Navy. This time, Roentgen''s promotion is inevitable.


    However, roentgen had some doubts. Most of the people who were awarded by the Navy headquarters were from the headquarters, and why did the marshal want to see him and Drake this time.


    He thought that he still had some doubts about the call from the headquarters just now. Is there a more important task?


    Only this is possible. With this doubt, roentgen continued to ponder for a long time.


    "Don''t look so sad¡°


    Reinhart said softly, then laughed again. "It''s not better. The more our department attaches importance to you, the higher your position in the navy in the future, and the more places you can help us at that time."


    After hearing this, roentgen remembered his original identity. He was just an undercover inside the Navy, not a real Navy.


    When she thought of this, roentgen suddenly felt a trance illusion. It seemed that she had not thought of herself as a member of Reinhardt Society for a long time.


    His past memory flashed like a book. After a moment of silence, he showed a reluctant smile: "yes, this is also my mission to join the Navy¡°


    "I wish you hadn''t forgotten." Reinhardt laughed, did not say too much, and did not care about his slightly depressed mood.


    "Well." Roentgen whispered back, his eyes flickering in a trance, and turned to look at Reinhart. "After this time, I want to apply to transfer to the new world, because in the new world, I can get faster exercise."


    "No problem." Leinha nodded, "Beihai has almost been conquered by me. Now there is no place for you to help. You go to the new world first. I think we will pass soon. There are still many things that need your help at that time."


    Roentgen''s eyebrows moved. Instead of answering directly, she turned and walked towards the harbor: "I''ll go first. It''s not good for others to see us talking together. The branch still has a lot of things to deal with."


    Reinhart looked at Roentgen''s back, and then withdrew his eyes after a long time. This was the first time that roentgen chose to leave without his own order.


    He sighed a little and didn''t say anything. Reinhardt could feel the sudden fluctuation of Roentgen''s emotion, but he didn''t understand the reason of his rising and falling emotion. He thought that maybe this is the situation that happens to undercover agents all the year round. It''s about the camp, position and emotional hesitation.


    Although he felt some vaguely, Reinhart still didn''t say much, because he believed roentgen could solve the problem.


    The world government headquarters, Holy Mary Chia, five old stars gathered in the conference hall.


    The conference hall was very quiet, and the five old people didn''t make a sound. At this time, the telephone bug in the hall suddenly rang.


    "There should be results in the North Sea¡° One of the elders looked up at the telephone bug in the distance, then spoke to the other four elders.


    The old man who had been holding the sword nodded. He stood up first and walked towards the telephone bug in the distance.


    The old man picked up the phone bug, listened to the report of the phone bug, stood in the same place and thought for a while, then hung up the phone bug. He turned back to the other four old men, looked first at the old man who was pressing the stick, and then said, "the idiot of the evil spirit has been killed¡°


    Hearing this answer, the other four elders were slightly shocked. The result was somewhat unexpected. They never doubted the correctness of the news, though they were somewhat strange.


    "The mud can''t support the idiot on the wall. Since he lost in the hands of red hair, I shouldn''t continue to believe him." The old man with the sword snorted again. He seemed very angry with the result.


    "Then there''s nothing to say. The position of qiwuhai can''t be vacant for a long time. Let''s use the Beihai kid as an alternative."


    One side of the long straight beard of the old man said, in addition to the sword of the old man, the other four old people have no opinion.


    "Why, you still don''t agree?"


    The old man with a straight beard looked at the old man holding the sword.


    "Since the evil spirit was defeated by the black Duke, naturally the black Duke got the quota." The old man with the sword looked as usual. Then he went to the sofa and sat down. With a slightly sharp look, he scanned the other four people and continued to say, "there is another thing. Jieerma 66 Kingdom has also been defeated. What should we do¡°


    He has got the news of the capture of vinsmock gage through the phone bug. The kingdom of jerma 66 is a member of the world government, so it is more prudent to deal with this matter.


    "Since the kingdom of jieerma 66 initiated this war on its own initiative, and it belongs to the two countries that joined the world government, the cost of failure naturally has to be borne by them. Even if they are captured or killed, it is their own business¡°


    The old man with a straight beard spoke again.


    "Is it necessary to remove the kingdom of jerma 66 from the world government alliance¡° Asked the old man, pressing his stick.


    "I don''t have a problem. We can''t be soft on the franchised countries that collude with the Pirate Group¡° Said the old man with a long straight beard. Then he looked at the other four old men and seemed to listen to their opinions. "What do you think?"


    "I don''t agree." The old man holding the sword immediately said, "jieerma 66 kingdom is still useful to the world government. It can''t be removed so hastily."


    "At present, although the situation in the new world is stable, all forces are surging in the dark. In addition, dorag has been hiding in the dark to attack us Tianlong people. If he is removed hastily, maybe he will push jieerma 66 kingdom to the side of the revolutionary army." The old man continued.


    "That said, such a thing must not be tolerated." The old man who pressed the stick argued for it. The stick shocked and the ground made a bang.


    "Let me say a word." The golden old man said, "the last quota of qiwuhai will be given to [black Duke] Reinhardt. At the same time, Reinhardt will let jerma 66 leave, and the world newspaper will make an alliance between jerma 66 Kingdom and the evil spirit Pirate Group, and suppress the news of participating in the North sea war together."

 Chapter 528

    The golden old man put forward this proposal after weighing it. There are still many differences among the five old stars. If they want to balance, they have to give up their own interests. It is obvious that the evil spirit Pirate Group is a hidden force that the old man with the sword has always wanted to support, while Reinhardt is another force that the old man with the stick wants to control, So there is such a big difference in the last place of qiwuhai.


    In this situation, both sides need to step back.


    "I don''t mind." The old man with sword replied simply that he had lost the place to fight for qiwuhai. He could only fight for the kingdom of jerma 66 not to be removed. This is the best interest that he can fight for at present.


    "I agree."


    Seeing that the matter had come to this point, the old man who was pressing his cane did not continue to fight, so he agreed to the proposal.


    "Let''s make a decision like this. Send out the invitation as soon as possible and inform the world economic journal to get rid of the news about the kingdom of jerma 66¡°


    At this time, the old man who pressed the stick said that from the beginning, he strongly advocated the last invitation of qiwuhai to Reinhardt.


    After a long time, the five old stars gradually dispersed, and only the old man with a walking stick was left in the hall. At this time, a government official in a suit came behind him, came to the old man, and then whispered: "my Lord¡°


    "Here you are, Nikolay¡° The old man spoke in a low voice.


    "Yes, my Lord¡°


    Nikolay glanced around the conference hall.


    "We''re going to send out a qiwuhai invitation to Reinhardt¡°


    At this point, he thought for a moment and continued: "also, let Reinhardt let the kingdom of jerma 66 leave, and let the Beihai newspaper delete the news reports of jerma 66."


    "I don''t want to see news about the kingdom of jerma 66 in any news report in the world this time."


    After that, Nikolay was a little stunned, and then he looked happy: "I see, my Lord, I''ll arrange it now¡°


    Nikolay left the chamber.


    Clock port of polkalia Kingdom, North Sea.


    Immediately after the end of the war, Reinhardt walked towards the port with a large group of people, followed by Meister, Moser and others. He wanted to meet wensmock gage in person.


    Soldiers were busy around, and a large area of ruins was cleared.


    Among the 3000 members of the whole evil spirit Pirate Group, the only surviving crew is the Red Knight Peja. However, he was escorted away by the Navy and will be sent to the new world undersea prison.


    When Reinhardt arrived at the ships of jerma 66 Kingdom, Ron and band called respectfully to Reinhardt.


    ¡°BOSS¡£¡±


    "Boss."


    Reinhardt nodded with a smile, and clapped his palm on bender: "well, you''ve worked so hard¡°


    Seeing Jiazhi bound by chains and five people, including Lei Jiu, Yi Zhi, Ni Zhi and Yong Zhi, Reinhardt smiles, then jumps onto the deck and walks over.


    "Mr. gage, it''s hard to be a prisoner, isn''t it¡° Said Reinhardt with a mocking smile.


    After hearing Reinhardt''s laughter, gage immediately struggled, but his steel chain did not move.


    "I didn''t expect that evil spirit was so useless that he would lose to you¡° Gazhi''s eyes looked at Reinhardt''s face for a while. For Reinhardt, he had never paid attention before, but he never thought that he would really fail this time.


    How did it fail? The evil spirit Pirate Group is a powerful force in the new world. Even the remnant troops are enough to be in any of the four seas. However, it was defeated by Reinhardt in the North Sea.


    Hearing this, Reinhardt immediately laughed: "your legendary army of evil, the kingdom of jerma 66, known as the expert of North sea war, has not failed¡°


    "I was defeated by my two men¡° Reinhardt added, "is it weaker?"


    "Well, if you lose, you lose. There''s nothing to say¡°


    "Why, do you want to beg for mercy¡°


    "Don''t be paranoid¡° Gazhi looked at him and said.


    "In that case, I have a proposal¡° Reinhardt didn''t care about Jiazhi''s refusal. His eyes swept over Lei Jiu, Yi Zhi, Ni Zhi and Yong Zhi. Their bodies were shocked. He felt that they were penetrated by a sharp look. His heart thumped and beat faster. The light of his eyes seemed to contain an irresistible hegemony.


    "What proposal?" Gage responded, looking at Reinhart and asked.


    "Later, working for me, the kingdom of jerma 66 became a subordinate force of the kingdom of polkalia¡°


    Jiazhi looked at him and immediately roared, "what are you delusional about¡°


    "The kingdom of jerma will never give in, let alone work for you¡°


    "So... I''m making a different proposal¡° Reinhardt didn''t care about the expected rejection, so he said with a smile, "I can let you go, but the technology of jerma 66 kingdom must be shared with me, including the lineage factor that you have been studying¡°


    Reinhart doesn''t pay attention to the combat power of the kingdom of jerma 66. The only valuable thing is the technology of the kingdom of jerma 66.


    "Ha ha, what a naive guy¡° But even if I''m willing to share the blood factor with you, you can''t make the blood factor technology products¡°


    "Yes¡° Reinhardt touched his chin, looked at daphiss long and asked, "if you have all the technology of lineage factor, can you make a clone soldier¡°


    But long shook his head: "no, there is only gage who is proficient in blood factor technology in the world, except for Berger punk¡°


    "There seems to be some trouble¡°


    Reinhardt sighed, then asked, "what about the uniform? Is there a way to make it? "


    "We need Jiazhi''s research data."


    "Willing to cooperate? Mr. gage


    Reinhardt asked gage.


    "Don''t dream."


    After hearing this, Reinhardt''s eyes were cold. He picked up gazhi with one hand, and said with infinite murders in his mouth: "it seems that you will suffer first¡°


    As soon as the words came to an end, Reinhardt burst out with a domineering momentum. The whole group of ships were shocked, and the surrounding sea water rolled in vain. Gage was immediately covered with a blue energy, and then came a crackling sound.


    "If you don''t cooperate, you''ll die!"


    Ah... With a shrill roar, Jiazhi suddenly spattered more than ten bloodstains on his body, straightened his limbs suddenly, and began to struggle instinctively, but it didn''t help. Finally, he was severely thrown on the deck by Reinhardt, and the whole man lay half dead on the ground, his breath was very weak.

 Chapter 529

    At that moment, everyone present felt a powerful killing.


    "Father¡°


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Lei Jiu immediately screams, but Izzy, Nikki and Yongzhi are still expressionless and indifferent to life.


    "If they don''t cooperate, let Blatter take them to the dungeon. All the instruments of torture will be used on them. If they die, they will be thrown into the sea to feed the fish¡°


    Reinhardt''s insipid voice made Jiazhi''s four children tremble in their hearts. It was totally cruel to the extreme. Even if they were transforming people and killing countless war machines in their hands, they could still feel the thrilling killing.


    "The losers of the war have no right to choose. It''s the greatest kindness that I didn''t kill you¡°


    Reinhardt said faintly, glancing over several people.


    But then his phone bug suddenly rang, Blu blu.


    Reinhart was a little stunned. After a moment of silence, he picked up the phone bug and immediately heard a haughty laugh from the phone bug: "Congratulations Reinhart, you have won the war!"


    The person in the phone bug is Nicholas, a senior official of the world government, who has a private "deal" with Reinhart.


    "It seems that your news is very fast. As soon as the war here is over, you should at least get the scientific and technological information of jerma 66 Kingdom, which will be of great help to the future development.


    "You''re taking out 10 billion Bailey. Listen, the money is not for me, but for five old stars. If he hadn''t insisted on giving you the last quota for qiwuhai, otherwise it would have been gone for a long time."


    Nikolay''s voice came from the phone bug.


    Reinhart thought about it and said, "10 billion is OK, but it will take a while."


    "Six months at most."


    After a moment of communication, they hung up one after another.


    After hanging up the phone bug, Reinhardt said to the soldier who was going to take gage ashore, "wait a minute."


    After all, it''s the will of the five old stars. He can''t really disobey it in public. It''s obviously an irrational choice to fight against the world government now. Besides, the quota of qiwuhai has arrived, and the rest is not important.


    "Wake him up."


    Reinhardt gave a command to the soldier, and soon gage woke up.


    "You have two choices. First, refuse to cooperate. Second, share the information with me."


    Reinhardt''s words were very brief. He looked at gage and said, "my time is limited, my patience is limited."


    "You should firmly believe that you can influence the decision of the five old stars, so I dare not kill you."


    "I wish you knew." Jiazhi said weakly.


    "Yes, I promised the five stars to let you go, but it doesn''t mean I will let them go." Reinhardt reached out and pointed to four of them, then a blue light came out of his index finger and ran through Yongzhi''s chest.


    Yongzhi wailed, and the blood from his chest came out, and he lay on the ground struggling violently.


    "You son of a bitch!" Gage''s face was livid, and then he sneered, "do you think they''re my children and I''ll give in? From the time they were created, they were tool men who could sacrifice for the vincimock family at any time, so even if you kill them, I won''t give in. "


    "Really... Then I''ll have to kill them all, and then I''ll destroy your kingdom. Finally, I''ll leave you a small boat to survive on the sea. In this way, I can explain to the five old stars."


    "Don''t think I''m just talking."


    At the same time, the blue light on Reinhardt''s index finger passes through Nikki and Izzy. The last light beam stays between his index fingers and is about to shoot at Lei Jiu. However, gage says, "stop, asshole."


    He was panting and angry, and he didn''t know whether to worry that Reinhart would destroy his mobile kingdom or that Reinhart would kill his four children.


    "I promise you."

 Chapter 530

    Seeing Jiazhi''s promise, Reinhardt said with a smile, "if you cooperate early, you don''t have to suffer this kind of hardship."


    He turned his head to scan the ships, and then ordered long to receive scientific research materials from the kingdom of jerma 66.


    It''s troublesome to receive these data, but it''s not so troublesome to have long, but it takes more than half a month to receive all the data. However, since Vince gage is willing to cooperate, other difficulties are not the problem.


    The lives of the members of the vincimock family are of no value to Reinhardt, but their technological level is probably second only to that of the world government in this world. The acquisition of these technological data will be of greater help to Reinhardt even if the technological level in the future can not reach the level of jerma 66 Kingdom.


    Whether it is the future kingdom construction or sailing or machine manufacturing and other aspects of science and technology, for him, is a great help.


    When he became the target, he promised gazhi that he would let the vensmock family leave the North Sea intact, and during this period he would send someone to help gazhi repair the ships.


    After dealing with this matter, Reinhardt left directly from the ships of jerma 66 Kingdom, and immediately announced the end of the war.


    "The war is over..."


    When the news spread, all the soldiers in the distance heard it and cried out excitedly: "we won the war. We won the war."


    "It''s incredible that I really won. My opponent is the big pirate in the new world."


    "The black Duke has defeated the evil spirit¡°


    "Lord Black, we will always follow you¡°


    The news spread quickly. In just a few minutes, all the residents of the kingdom of polkalia knew the result. At this time, the territory of polkalia was full of warm and excited celebrations.


    At the end of the war, the major newspapers in Beihai were frantically reporting the results of the war, and the report of the world economic journal was also very fast. The news release written by the editor in chief of the Beihai branch of the world economic journal was submitted to the headquarters overnight for review, and the world would know the news the next day.


    However, it is worth mentioning that neither the world economic journal nor all the news media in Beihai have seen any news about the kingdom of jerma 66.


    The next morning, the news of Reinhardt''s defeat of Dawson Carter Sith was sent to every corner of the world by newsbird, and the front page of the world economic journal was covered with the news.


    On the second day after the war, Reinhardt convened a meeting of all the family members. However, the meeting was only about the war damage, the inventory of booty and the reconstruction of clock harbor after the war. In addition, it was the family members'' suggestions and views on the future.


    Therefore, Reinhart did not put forward the concept of "three trumps" for the time being. After the matter was handled, he discussed internally and made a decision after discussion.


    After the family meeting, it was evening, and then Reinhart returned to the Kingdom Hall to take charge of the post-war work.


    The defeat of evil spirit is a great milestone for Reinhardt and a clarion call for him to march into the new world. What''s more, the last quota of qiwuhai was also successfully obtained. Although the process was tortuous, the result was not far behind.


    Becoming qiwuhai is an important part of his future plan, and it is the basis for him to continue to hibernate in the new world. With the identity of qiwuhai, he will have a great advantage in helping mester capture the music capital [Leiting].


    Seizing [reading] not only fulfills the promise to mester, but also gives his family a place to settle down in the new world. In this way, he can be said to have a firm foothold in the new world.


    So after that, Reinhardt is ready to clear the undercurrent of the North Sea completely, and then he can lead the core members of his family to the new world, and the North Sea will be his own logistics base in the future.


    So after the family meeting, Reinhardt called all the ministers of the kingdom for the first time. On the one hand, he arranged the future construction direction of the kingdom of polkalia, and on the other hand, he was ready to express to the ministers what he was going to do in the new world.


    Somewhere in the new world, on the mobidick.


    "Daddy, big news, the evil spirit is defeated again." Marco took the world economic journal, jumped onto the deck and said.


    White beard was stunned for a moment, then turned away from the news report in the world economic journal, and then showed a trace of heroic Laughter: "Gu la la la la


    He is really a young man with unlimited future. When he comes to the new world, you can meet him and see what his strength is¡°


    White beard said here, and a slight pause: "if the character is OK, income under the command is OK¡°


    "I understand¡° Marco immediately said with a smile that he knew that dad was gradually interested in the young man in Beihai. After all, the young man who could defeat the evil spirit was definitely not a weak man. With such strong strength, it was no problem to be the captain of the white bearded Pirate Group.


    Thief ha ha ha... What a good job, Reinhardt.


    In the corner, Tiki read the world economic journal for a long time, then showed a strange smile of excitement.


    "Hey, Dicky, are you interested in this young kid?"


    Suddenly a companion asked.


    Tiki raised his ugly face and looked at the man who opened his mouth. He found that it was Sachi, the captain of sifan team. He laughed and said, "thief, ha ha ha... Of course I''m interested. It would be better if this young man could join his father."


    "Really... A young man with great potential." Four time team leader Sachi nodded and said.


    Titch''s eyes swept away from Sacchi and did not answer. Instead, he continued to show the insidious smile that ordinary people could not see.


    Somewhere in the new world is in the sea of war, aboard the red fox.


    "Head, the evil spirit is defeated again."


    Raji Lu blasted the huge shells, then ran to red hair and said.


    "I see it." Red hair nodded, "really unexpected, with the strength of the evil spirit, it is difficult to imagine that it will fail so thoroughly in the North Sea."


    "I lost my life."


    Red hair is naturally surprised. You know, evil spirit has had many wars with his Pirate Group and has enough self-protection ability. Unexpectedly, he lost his life in Beihai.


    "This is the guy, the young man I told you about."


    I don''t know when Ben Beckman also appeared on the deck. He reached out and took out a newspaper of the world economic journal, on which appeared the news that the black Duke defeated the evil spirit.

 Chapter 531

    "It seems that what you guessed before is right. This guy is really not an ordinary newcomer."


    It should be said that it''s super new talent. Generally, new people will not make such a big event that will stir the whole world.


    Even red hair feels very incredible, let alone other people.


    When many people, including the core members of the red hair Pirate Group, saw the news, their first reaction was to doubt the authenticity of the news, because as the red hair pirate group that had fought with the evil spirit Pirate Group for many times, they knew how powerful the evil spirit Pirate Group was. Although in the last war, the evil spirit pirate group lost three puppet spirits and three color knights, And all the puppet soldiers and 4000 crew members, but no matter what, even the disabled regiment is still a powerful force.


    Especially [evil spirit] Dawson Carter Sith, who is the demon fruit ability of the animal family, is not only extremely powerful in fighting, but also has the ability to recover quickly. The characteristics of the demon fruit ability of these animal families are fully displayed by him.


    Although he was defeated by red hair many times in the past, he was also severely damaged by the Yellow ape in the Last Alliance war. Even so, the evil spirit is still one of the few strong men in the sea.


    Such a character, even if in the past is the opponent and the enemy, red hair still some sigh.


    "The sea is becoming more and more interesting. I feel that the young man of Beihai will enter the new world in a short time. I really want to meet this young man at that time to see if this super new man named Reinhart really has the talent of King as described in the world economic journal."


    Ben Beckman took a puff of his cigarette and said slowly.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you have the talent of a king or not. The key is to defeat the evil spirit Pirate Group in a frontal battle. There should be no fake."


    Red hair said with a smile, his eyes continued to move from the world economic journal, and then he walked to the deck with his sword blade. He scanned the surrounding sea for a moment, and saw a dozen ships coming towards him.


    "The pace of war in this sea is speeding up, and we don''t have much time."


    Speaking of this, red hair yelled around: "little ones, let''s have a big fight."


    As soon as the words came to an end, the pirates on the Reid FOSS were boiling up, and the continuous war became white hot again.


    In the new world, there was a roar of overbearing laughter from a building in the kingdom of dresaros.


    Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh


    "Well done, Reinhardt." Dorfermingo laughs with the world economic journal, then pours a glass with a wine bottle and drinks it.


    "Dover... Do you want to contact Reinhardt immediately¡° Diamandi asked. He was very clear about the cooperation with Reinhardt and tezolo and Alfred Domingo. The business alliance formed by the three is already in operation.


    "No, I don''t think we''ll meet Reinhart in the new world soon¡° Dorfermingo continued to laugh.


    "You mean he''s going into the new world¡° Diamandi was stunned for a moment. "Will Reinhardt''s entry into the new world have an impact on our business¡°


    "No, the business of the new world hero white is his promise to me. Besides, we are now a business alliance. Our main business is the dark world, and the research on the fruits of man-made demons¡°


    Alfred Domingo shook his head and said that although his industries are all over the world, most of them are businesses in the dark world. Unlike Reinhart, his businesses are regular and legal, including shipping, wine making, shipbuilding, tourist city and sea train transportation, all of which are regular businesses.


    In fact, he didn''t know that although Reinhart didn''t have much underground business, it was Munch D. dorag, the revolutionary, who was doing underground business with him at that time.


    Although klockdale, Alfred Domingo and Reinhardt will be involved in some underground transactions, the volume of transactions has been very small all the time. There is a more important reason. At that time, Reinhardt has started to build a military factory, and weapons can be produced and sold by himself in the future.


    However, when speaking of this, dorfermingo stopped for a moment, looked at diamandi and said: "the last quota of qiwuhai was fixed yesterday. Who do you guess, diamandi¡°


    Diamandi was stunned when she saw the low smile of Alfred Domingo. She was a little surprised and replied, "no, it''s just¡°


    "Yes, it''s Reinhardt who just defeated the evil spirit¡°


    "That guy actually..." diamandi was deeply shocked. He didn''t expect that the kid who looked ordinary and couldn''t be ordinary at that time had become equal to Dover now.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh... The world is really interesting. In just six years, Reinhardt was just a ghost of his own. I didn''t expect that he had been invited by the world government to become the seven armed forces sea¡°


    Dorfermingo laughed and drank all the wine in the bottle: "under the king, qiwuhai, Reinhart, whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    Alfred Domingo''s wild laughter rang in the hall.


    At this time, in addition to the white bearded Pirate Group, the red hair Pirate Group and the tangjikede family, tezolo, krocdal, moonlight Moria and others are paying attention to the situation in the North Sea.


    Within the four seas, except the North Sea, only a few teenagers in the East China Sea are paying attention to Reinhardt. Of course, there are ace, Lufei, and all the teenagers in the one heart Dojo who once had a short-lived fate.


    Especially the youngsters who are dedicated to the dojo, after they read the news in the world economic journal, they have more worship for Reinhart. And ACE and Luffy see this news, training more seriously hard.


    At this time, a Navy branch on an island in the East China Sea, a navy with the rank of captain, yelled in the distance: "Mr. Pandora, there''s big news¡°


    After the cry, a young Navy man, more than two meters tall, came out from the deep corridor. He had short hair, straight nose, upright facial features, slender figure, and a blue and white navy coat with the word "Zhengxi" on his body.


    This is Pandora. He is a captain in the Navy. He looks very capable.


    The captain of the Navy looked at the subordinates running from the corridor, then frowned slightly and asked coldly, "what''s the big news¡°


    "It''s... It''s this." When the young captain saw the officer''s indifferent eyes, he immediately felt a little uneasy. Then he handed over the Shijing newspaper in his hand and said, "it''s a big news that just came out."


    Pandora took a look at the newspaper and realized that although he was unfamiliar with the name of the black Duke, he was still stunned when he saw another title of the black Duke.

 Chapter 532

    Is the black Duke Reinhardt, who was once known as the world''s top bounty hunter and had a nightmare?


    At that time, Pandora had read the newspaper many times. Although there was no specific portrait, he was very interested.


    When he saw the news report, he was surprised that the black Duke of Beihai defeated the evil spirit Pirate Group.


    Pandora turned over the newspaper, and then fixed his eyes on the portrait of the black Duke. Pandora was stunned. In the portrait, the man with long hair like ink and eyes like stars looked majestic. The black crown and wide sleeve robe on his body were engraved with a very domineering dragon pattern, which looked majestic.


    Even if it''s the opposite of what he was, Pandora can feel the familiar temperament from his eyebrows.


    It''s him!


    The man who has been regarded as his life mentor for the past five years still remembers his words: man, man, choose a way to carry it out.


    I didn''t expect that Reinhardt, the bounty hunter with the title of "nightmare", was the man who saved himself from the pirate''s knife. It turned out that Reinhardt was the "black Duke" reported in this news.


    When he saw the small scar on the left corner of Reinhardt''s eye, he was more convinced that Reinhardt was the man who had changed his destiny.


    Thinking of this, Pandora''s eyes lit up immediately, and then told the captain in front of him: "go and collect all the news about Reinhardt. I want to know about this man¡°


    In just five years, Pandora has been promoted from a navy recruit to a branch colonel of the island. For an ordinary marine and an ordinary Navy without any background, it''s not easy. It''s the limit that ordinary people can reach through their efforts.


    In the past five years, he has been training crazily. In the fight with the pirates, he did not know how many times his life was in danger, but his firm belief never wavered.


    In addition to the four words of "absolute justice", there is also the sentence that Reinhardt said to him that he should carry out his own road.


    "Yes, sir Pandora¡° When the subordinates heard the order, they immediately saluted and left.


    At this time, there was another voice outside the branch: "Mr. Pandora, the officer who took the new navy soldiers out for training met the pirates and needed immediate support from the branch¡°


    When he heard this, Pandora immediately laughed. Is it the new navy soldier in danger again? It''s like a reincarnation five years ago.


    "Line up, follow me to the sea and wipe out the pirates¡°


    "Yes, sir Pandora¡°


    His Navy immediately formed up with weapons, and in a short time, a naval ship slowly went out to sea.


    At this time, in a remote Kingdom, revolutionist cadres headed by the revolutionist dorag saw the news in the world economic journal for the first time.


    "Reinhardt boy did a good job¡° The human demon king said with a smile that he was very surprised that Reinhardt could defeat the pirates from the new world. However, when he saw the news reports, he found that Reinhardt had been so powerful in just a few years.


    From this, we can see how terrible the growth speed of the young man who was valued by dorag at that time.


    "He is already a strong man worthy of the name. In the future, our revolutionary army should make good use of his power¡° Dorage laughs as he looks at the news in the newspaper.


    "This young man is different from others in that he not only has powerful force, but also has extraordinary wisdom. He is bound to be a rare cooperator in the future¡°


    Dorag continued to smile, but he seemed to remember that he had refused his invitation, so he sighed helplessly: "it''s just... A pity..."


    "Yes." Ivankov also nodded, "it''s a pity that this young man doesn''t want to join the revolutionary army¡°


    "Forget it. Don''t think too much about past regrets."


    Dorag showed a smile and continued: "it''s good to cooperate secretly. With this guy''s character, even if he has the same [ambition] with us, he may only form a second" revolutionary army "instead of joining us¡°


    Dorag had given up the idea of inviting Reinhardt for a long time. At the same time, he understood that people like Reinhardt would not be inferior to others, so it was very helpful for the revolutionary army to promote cooperation before.


    At present, Reinhart in the North Sea is the only one who is willing and has the courage to deal with the revolutionary army secretly, and dorag seems to be able to feel that Reinhart is absolutely an ambitious schemer.


    "Suspend this discussion, and get ready to contact Reinhardt to increase arms and material transactions¡°


    Dorage said, and then stood up again, "our revolutionary army should speed up its action in the four seas, and strive to return to the new world as soon as possible¡°


    The kingdom of polkalia in the North Sea.


    In most half a month after the end of the war, the reconstruction of clock port has been in full swing. Although it is only half a month, the reconstruction of clock port has been completed by nearly one fifth. In less than two months, clock port will return to its former glory.


    A few days after the end of the war, the port, which had been blocked for more than a month, was finally restored. During this period, long also received the scientific and technological information from the kingdom of jerma 66, and then Reinhart let the wensmock family leave.


    In the past half a month, the invitation of the world government to qiwuhai has not been announced.


    After a lot of intensive work, Reinhardt finally convened the ministers of the kingdom again.


    On the main hall of the Kingdom, Fiona sits on the Iron Throne. Reinhardt is still dressed in long black hair and black clothes. After the ministers arrive, he looks at them with calm eyes, and then says, "salute


    "See your Majesty the queen, see your duchess."


    The ministers knelt down to bow.


    "The purpose of this call is to tell you that the Duchess is going to the new world."


    After listening to Fiona''s words, many nobles were slightly shocked, and then a little pleased. If Reinhart left the North Sea, there would be an opportunity to seize the power of polkalia again.


    "Is the Duchess going to give up polcalia?" One of the nobles asked.


    "Of course not." Reinhart said with a smile, "I''m just leaving for a while."


    At this point, he stopped for a moment, and then walked slowly down the stairs.


    TA, Ta, ta


    The rhythmic sound of footsteps, like the crisp sound of Jinge jiaoming, hit the ministers'' hearts.


    "But before I leave, there''s one more thing to do."


    Reinhardt''s eyes seemed to have a strange smile. When he swept the ministers'' faces, they immediately felt that their hearts were penetrated.

 Chapter 533

    Reinhardt''s cold eyes were as sharp as a knife. The ministers in the hall did not dare to breathe. They all knew that Reinhardt, the black Duke, was a moody man and might kill people in the hall.


    "Holt!"


    Reinhardt''s eyes rested on one of the young noble ministers.


    After hearing the call, Holt immediately stood up and then bowed respectfully to Reinhardt: "Your Highness."


    "Take out and publish the list you have investigated during this period."


    "Yes, your highness."


    Holt took out a list from his arms, on which were written the names of more than a dozen nobles, some of whom were ministers in the hall., Let them listen to the aristocrats who want to kill me this time. " Reinhardt nodded.


    Holt read a few names. After that, several ministers in the hall sat on the ground like lost souls. In a short time, Holt had read out all the names on the list. The noble ministers on the list were all lying on the ground in horror, as if they knew their next fate.


    "Is it over?" Reinhardt looked at the silent Holt and asked.


    "It''s over."


    Reinhardt waved gently, and the guards outside the hall escorted seven or eight nobles in. All of them knelt down and kept silent.


    "All here, I can be a companion on this way." Reinhardt had a cruel smile on his face, and his voice was cold. The ministers present could feel the chill. They were not unfamiliar with this, because Reinhardt always liked to kill people in the palace of the Kingdom, especially in front of everyone, to understand other people''s lives.


    "Is there anything else you want to say?" Reinhardt looked at the trembling ministers and asked coldly.


    "I, I, your highness, spare your life." One of the ministers burst into tears, "I don''t dare any more..."


    One of the ministers, calm enough, raised his head and looked at Reinhart. "I don''t understand why you want to kill me?"


    "Don''t understand?"


    Reinhardt said with a smile, "can I help you remember?"


    He went over and looked at the man with sharp eyes.


    "Do it!" The minister''s face was expressionless, his head bowed and he did not look at him.


    "It seems that you are the principal criminal and the leader of this group of people."


    Reinhardt looked at him and whispered.


    He didn''t answer, but his companions kept begging for mercy.


    "I... your highness, I confess that I should not collude with other nobles, let alone other nobles of Beihai kingdom.


    "It''s all his command, he''s our head..." a young nobleman pleaded for mercy in tears. Others also pleaded for mercy, and kept repeating, "I''m guilty. Please forgive me, Duke." These words.


    "Is there any collusion other than aristocracy¡°


    Holt also asked.


    "And... And the forces of the dark world in the North Sea." The young nobleman replied in horror.


    Reinhardt just nodded. He had made a clear investigation of what the more than a dozen nobles had done before.


    All along, there have been undercurrents among the nobles in polkalia. It is because these people, led by more than a dozen nobles, have never given up and want to fight for the power of the kingdom again, which has caused great panic within the kingdom.


    For a long time, Reinhardt didn''t pay attention to this matter, but this time, because he wanted to go to a new world, he had to thoroughly understand these extremely unstable factors before he left. He could never let anyone interfere with polkalia''s future development plan.


    Therefore, these people must be cleared away. In addition to these people, he believes that there are more people hiding in the dark. Before leaving the North Sea, he will carry out carpet cleaning, even after bloody repression, to calm down these unstable factors.


    "Each of you write down a list of the names of all those involved in the attempt to overthrow the polkalia regime." Reinhardt said faintly, then his eyes were cold: "write now."


    Ministers were frightened by the cold voice. More than a dozen ministers kneeling on the ground immediately bowed their heads and begged for mercy. At the same time, they were crying with tears and tears. In a short time, the soldiers came over with paper and pens and handed them to more than a dozen ministers.


    Ten minutes later, Reinhardt brought over more than ten lists, each of which contained no less than five names. Although many of them were repeated names, it could still be seen how turbulent the North Sea undercurrent involved in this incident was.


    The people on this list are not only the nobles of polcalia, but also the nobles of other kingdoms, the merchants of the North Sea, the pirates, the underground world and other complicated forces. If this undercurrent breaks out after leaving the North Sea for the new world, it is likely to be a very terrible riot, especially for the polcalia kingdom, It''s a riot that everyone can emulate.


    The source of his regime itself came from chaotic riots. He knows that many people are very easy to be bewitched and incited. Even if there is a riot, it is impossible to have any impact on today''s monolithic polkalia, but after all, there will be a lot of casualties, especially civilians.


    This is the last thing Reinhardt wants to see. He won the supreme power of polkalia kingdom because of the riot, but he doesn''t want others to deal with him in the same way.


    At present, there are quite a few careerists in Beihai.


    Reinhardt is going to the new world this time. In the future, he will not have much energy on the North Sea. Although he will leave some family members here, he will leave with the main body of the family. In the future, he will naturally control polkalia and even the North Sea, and the North Sea is his logistics base, If something goes wrong, it will also have an impact on future development.


    Therefore, he will never allow any problems in the North Sea. Even if he leaves completely, he will completely control the situation in the North Sea.


    Reinhart scanned the list for a long time, and finally handed it to Blatter. Then he said, "Blatter, go and let mester get rid of these people."


    Blatter came to take the list and looked at it for a while. He found that in addition to the name, it also contained the identity information of the other party. With this information, things would be easier. None of the people on the list could survive.


    Thinking of this, Blatter immediately laughed: "I see."


    Blatter turned and left.

 Chapter 534

    It''s best to let Meister, as a killer, solve the problem. It''s not good to attack openly. After all, the list involves aristocrats from other countries where the world government has joined. It''s the most terrible thing to let these people die quietly.


    Although Reinhardt''s overall momentum in the North Sea is unprecedented after defeating the evil spirit, if he leaves the North Sea for too long, this kind of deterrence is difficult to continue, so it is also a way to make Meister''s assassination a more powerful deterrence.


    Reinhardt glanced around again and continued, "is there anything else you want to say?"


    "No... No."


    "The list is all on it."


    Two of the ministers answered in horror.


    "Really no reservation?"


    As soon as Reinhardt''s eyes were fixed, there was a strong spirit in his voice.


    The ministers in the hall were all in a daze.


    "Your Highness, how dare these people collude with outsiders to rebel? Why don''t you kill them all?"


    At this time, a young nobleman came out and made suggestions to Reinhardt.


    "Gatour, step back!"


    At this time, Fiona, who has never made a sound, suddenly opens her mouth. Her voice is cold and her eyes are sharp. She stares at young gatul.


    "Gatul, your advice is very good." Just as gatul was about to step down, Reinhardt suddenly opened his mouth with a smile, then turned to look at Fiona, as if to see through all the emotions in her eyes.


    After listening to Reinhart''s words, gatul showed his joy.


    "What do you think?"


    Reinhart turned his eyes to the many ministers standing.


    Since the conquest of uthan and maple leaf, and the unification of Katan Island, the territory of polkalia Kingdom has increased several times, and the number of ministers has naturally increased to dozens.


    "Yes!"


    After that, Reinhardt suddenly laughed and looked at gatul: "since you think it''s very appropriate to kill these traitors directly, please ask gatul to do it for you."


    After that, gatour and a dozen ministers kneeling on the ground were shocked.


    Then, the eyes of all ministers were on them.


    "Duke Reinhardt, have you had enough?"


    At this time, King Fiona''s cold questioning voice came from behind.


    But Reinhardt still looked at gatul blandly: "don''t you start? Gatour. "


    After hearing this, gatour''s heart beat and his pupils contracted. But he didn''t dare to disobey Reinhardt''s orders, so he took a polcalian knife from the guard and walked towards more than a dozen nobles who knelt to the ground.


    With a little trembling eyes, gatour swept the nobles in front of him one by one. Except for the leader who still refused to beg for mercy, all the other nobles were enveloped in fear and trembled greatly.


    The nobleman raised his head and looked at gatul. He suddenly gave him a smile. There seemed to be a sense of relief in his eyes.


    The palm of gatur''s hand suddenly trembled. Then he closed his eyes and waved the knife. With a hiss, the noble''s head had split into petals, and his blood burst out. He died completely without even crying.


    Ah... Gatul looked at the scene in horror and screamed out.


    The tragedy of that nobleman was so exciting that anyone who saw it with their own eyes would have great discomfort.


    Several of the ministers could not help vomiting.


    Gatul felt a nausea, and the blade in his hand fell to the ground immediately. His face was very pale, and his whole body was soaked with sweat, as if he had just experienced a serious illness.


    Looking at gatour''s body, Reinhardt calmly scanned the ground. The scarlet blood and white liquid gathered together, like the most tragic evil drama in the world.


    "The heart must be hard, the hand must be steady." Reinhardt took a look at gatul and continued, "take up the knife. It''s not finished yet."


    "No, no..."


    The rest of the nobles kneeling on the ground immediately begged for mercy, but before they finished their words, gatur picked up the long knife on the ground and slashed it.


    Gatul knew that if these people were not killed by himself today, he would die as well. However, he never thought why Reinhart would let him know these people''s lives in person.


    At this time, his head seems to fall into a kind of madness, and his body seems to be out of control. He just wants to kill all the more than ten nobles in front of him.


    This feeling is like a dream, until the end, he retreated from the state of abnormal madness. When he saw all this, he was deeply shocked, but the blade in his hand was still habitual.


    "Don''t kill me... Your highness, I still have a list to write."


    Poof... But before he finished, the minister died completely.


    The blood flows in the hall, and the strong smell of blood is always floating.


    Fiona looked at gatul, who had killed several ministers in succession. She suddenly regretted that she should not have found him back, so that she let him get involved in this cruel court struggle.


    Reinhardt must have found out that gatul was involved in this matter, so he let gatul do it.


    She knew Reinhardt''s character very well. It was easy to find out all this with Reinhardt''s strength. It was also very easy to get rid of gatul. However, he did not do so. Instead, he asked him to kill more than a dozen nobles in front of all the ministers in the hall.


    This kind of killing method is not only Reinhardt''s unique evil taste, but also his cruel means of tormenting people''s hearts and destroying the will. All ministers who see this scene believe that if they have any rebellious heart in the future, they will be the first to think of today''s scene.


    When no one else reacted, gatour had already solved them all. This determination and cruelty is extraordinary. He is worthy of being born in the royal family. Although he has been exiled for more than ten years, the cruelty of the royal family still can''t be concealed.


    The floor inside the hall was as if it had been washed with blood. The scarlet blood flowed all the way to the outside of the hall. There were bloodstains and strong smell of blood everywhere. Many ministers could not bear all this and could not help spitting out. Some ministers were directly stunned.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Reinhardt looked at the scene and began to laugh in a low voice in vain. In the laughter, he was indifferent to life and cruel.


    At this moment, the cruelty and blood coldness in the negative character of "black Duke" Reinhardt are vividly reflected.

 Chapter 535

    After finishing all this, gatour trembled all over and seemed to be shocked by terror. Just now, his consciousness seemed to be trapped in some kind of stubborn madness. The knife in his hand seemed to be out of his control, and he was frantically chopping at the ministers on the ground. It seemed that he would not stop chopping them into meat sauce.


    When he recovered, gatur''s face was very blue, and his body suddenly seemed to be drained of all his strength. He directly fell on the ground and vomited madly, as if he was going to vomit everything in his stomach.


    "Gatour, what do you want to say?"


    At this time, Reinhardt asked.


    Gatul felt weak all over, and the cold touch penetrated his head from the sole of his foot. He was slightly stunned when he heard Reinhardt''s question, and then shook his head: "no... No."


    "Is there nothing to say about the coup attempt by these ten ministers in collusion with external forces?"


    Reinhardt asked again.


    But gatur was stunned in the same place, cold and incomparable, and felt a crisis of death coming.


    After hearing this, Fiona, who had been sitting on the iron throne, finally decided that gatul was really involved in these things.


    Looking back on the cause and effect of the whole incident, it is because of gatour''s participation that those nobles dare to be so fearless. Because of the particularity of gatour''s identity, he is the elder brother of today''s female king, so only with his participation can those nobles dare to risk their lives to participate in the palace coup.


    Fiona immediately stood up, and after the pattering of her feet, she went down the steps and looked at gatul with a pair of sharp, cold eyes.


    "Are you involved in this?"


    Gatul didn''t answer, but Fiona understood.


    With a sound, the light of the sword flashed by, and gatur felt numb in his arm, and then the severe pain came.


    Ah... Gatul screamed bitterly. Her left arm was cut off by the sudden leap of the sword light. Fiona''s sword blade in her right hand was full of blood. After looking at gatul rolling on the ground, she continued to say coldly, "there''s another arm, stretch out."


    "I said, I said..."


    Hearing this, gatul felt that his whole soul was shaking. The crisis of death at any time was no longer an illusion. Even his sister Fiona wanted to kill him with a sword.


    "It''s me, it''s me, it''s all I told them to do."


    Gatul lay on the ground and howled.


    Hearing this, Reinhardt sighed: "cooperation can survive. It''s obviously not too late now."


    At this time, a tall man came out of the main hall. He stood beside Reinhardt and said softly, "boss."


    "Come on, bander." Reinhardt pointed to gatul struggling on the ground. The blood had dyed gatul into a blood man.


    "Yes


    Bander got the order and went straight over.


    Fiona didn''t stop, because she knew that even if she did, Reinhart would not stop the order.


    She knew that if gatul could get a life back, she would make a profit. She had just taken the initiative to cut off gatul''s arm to save him. Otherwise, with Reinhardt''s character, no matter who he was, he would be killed without any delay.


    Now, instead of killing gatul directly, it is possible to consider his face as a king.


    However, no matter what happens next, it''s worth saving gatul''s life. With the broken arm and the medical technology of the kingdom of polkalia, there is a way to connect it.


    It''s just suffering.


    Bander came over and looked at gatul, who was shaking violently. He stretched out two fingers directly. A strange light appeared in his hand. The light suddenly converged and ran into gatul''s head.


    "Emotion... Detachment!" Bander read, and then there was a huge shock on gatour''s body.


    Gatul felt that there was a strange energy in his head at this time, which seemed to turn into an invisible energy storm in his mind. Then his head suddenly hurt, and he couldn''t help humming.


    Just when he thought it was over, the tingling in his head suddenly increased, ah


    Gatul held his head and howled in horror on the ground. The fingers of only one arm seemed to be inserted into the brain. The pain spread from the brain to the thinking, and then fed back to every part of the body. Finally, it caused pain as strong as the soul was squeezed.


    "Asshole, what did you do to him!"


    Fiona looked very pale, watching gatul wail on the ground, but she couldn''t stop it.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill him. After all, I promised you before." Reinhardt''s eyes were calm, and then he said, "I''m just giving him a lesson and a reference for other people who want to betray me. If I can endure the pain of emotional deprivation, even if it''s betrayal, I won''t say anything."


    When the ministers saw all this, they were also filled with great anxiety.


    "Emotional deprivation?" Fiona was stunned for a moment, for this strange word seems to have a natural conflict.


    Reinha nodded: "yes, emotional deprivation is a kind of spiritual punishment, but for some people, it can also be a relief."


    What is emotion? It is the daily deprivation of all emotions. If all these are deprived, people will become machines. If the spirit is strong, people may still be able to maintain normal thinking. If the spirit is weak, people may become zombies after being deprived of emotion, although the physical action has no effect, But it no longer has the sociality of human beings, because it no longer has any joys, sorrows and joys.


    "You took away his emotions?" Fiona took a deep breath, as if she knew she couldn''t stop it.


    "He killed so many people and cut off all his brains. I just let him out."


    Reinhart gave a cold smile.


    Gatul''s struggle gradually eased, and his breath calmed down, as if the emotional deprivation was coming to an end.


    At this moment, gatour was shocked, then convulsed for a while and passed out.


    Bander breathed a sigh of relief, then stood up, his face is very pale, it seems that in the process of emotional extraction encountered a spiritual shock, but fortunately this shock is not strong.


    "All right, boss!"


    Bander went up to Reinhardt and whispered.


    "Hard work, go back and have a good rest."


    Reinhart said with a smile and a pat on Bender''s shoulder. Bender nodded and turned away.

 Chapter 536

    Emotional detachment is a new ability developed from the fruits of emotion.


    Emotion is the external expression of people''s inner world, including body, language, action, attitude, voice, generally including joy, anger, sadness, joy, sorrow, thinking and other performance states.


    However, in psychology, emotion is called the synthesis of multiple feelings, thoughts and behaviors. No matter how it is explained, both of them have a lot in common. In particular, the emotional fruit developed by bander has been able to influence other people''s thoughts, behaviors and feelings.


    It can also use the characteristics of emotional fruit to selectively extract any kind of emotion in the target soul, including joy, anger, sadness, happiness, missing, or affect the expression of other people''s emotions, as well as the crisscross and complete separation of emotions.


    Bander''s stripping ability developed from emotional fruit can completely pull away all the emotions of the target. However, in order to pull away all the emotions of the target, first of all, the performer must have strong strength and will, because in the process of pulling away the emotions, he is likely to encounter spiritual resistance. Once the performer''s will is not firm enough, he is easy to be eaten by emotions.


    After all, emotion is a real existence, but it is extremely strange.


    The second is that the target character has to undergo one round of mental torture after another.


    In recent years, bander''s strength has obviously improved too much, and the development of emotional fruit has also made good progress. In addition to the ability of emotional stripping, he has naturally developed other means to enhance his strength by using emotional fruit, especially the power of anger in emotion, which has been able to be completely manipulated without losing control.


    In the process of developing emotional fruit, he also studied a small ability, which is to use the ability of emotional fruit to influence the anger thinking of the target person''s emotion, so that the other person can enter the uncontrollable violent state.


    What happened to gatour just now, of course, is the function of his small ability.


    After band left, Reinhardt showed a smile and swept over the ministers in the hall. His cold eyes were full of fierce momentum.


    Feeling the terrible momentum, the ministers quickly knelt down and dared not breathe.


    At this time, the comatose gatour suddenly woke up. His eyes were empty, and he seemed to have no soul. He looked like a walking corpse.


    "What have you done to him?"


    Fiona looked at gatur''s expression for a moment. He didn''t seem to feel any pain after he woke up. Although the broken arm stopped bleeding, it would still cause great pain, but gatur didn''t feel any pain at all.


    Her eyes swept over gatul, then turned to look coldly at Reinhardt.


    "As a punishment, I just emptied the emotion in his soul." Reinhardt showed a sneer, then went to the steps of the throne, and continued to scan the ministers kneeling below: "although I will go to the new world soon, it does not mean that I will give up the North Sea, I will send people back to the North Sea regularly for inspection."


    "I hope you will remember what I said and never cross the boundary, otherwise no one in the world can save you."


    All the ministers bowed in fear and tremble.


    Several doctors outside the hall came in and took gatul away for medical treatment. Soon, Reinhardt had finished what he had to say, so he let the ministers go.


    Leaving Beihai this time has been planned for a long time. As long as he officially joins Wang Xia''s qiwuhai, it''s time for him to leave for the new world. No matter what time I''m waiting for him in the future, even if the new world has a foothold, we need to find a way to win Leiting, the music capital. After all, Leiting is in the sea area of the new world, It is also a member of the world government.


    "He did something wrong. It''s nothing to kill him, but why torture him like this?" When all the ministers were gone, Fiona questioned Reinhardt with her cold eyes.


    What she said is naturally the pain and impact that she suffered when the previous emotion was stripped.


    "You want me to save his life by cutting off his arm first."


    Reinhardt took a look at Fiona, who was stunned.


    "Don''t you like me to help you¡°


    At this point, Reinhardt slightly meal, and continued: "death and torture, always choose one."


    With a faint smile, Reinhardt looked at Fiona.


    Fiona didn''t seem to have any reason to retort. After a moment of silence, she remembered that Reinhardt would take most members of Reinhardt to the new world this time, so she continued to ask, "when are you going to leave for the new world?"


    "Soon." Reinhardt answered simply, thought about it again, and said, "we will start after the invitation of the world government¡°


    Fiona nodded. She still had doubts and doubts in her heart, so she asked, "are you really ready to give up?"


    In her heart, it is very clear that Reinhardt''s influence and business operation in the North Sea are very difficult these years, especially Reinhardt''s great influence on the North Sea, especially on the kingdom of polkalia. If he really chooses to leave at this time, even if he can command the development of the North Sea by remote control, his control over the North Sea and polkalia will be greatly reduced in the future.


    "It doesn''t matter what the North Sea is." Reinhardt suddenly laughed. "The names of [King of the North Sea], [regicide], [leader of the evil party], [adjudicator] are just bluffing. They don''t have much real significance."


    "It''s not worth mentioning when compared with Wang Xia''s status as qiwuhai."


    Although those titles have corresponding identities, even the Beihai emperor is nothing. Wangxiaqiwuhai is the identity that can frighten others in this world, and the real benefits brought by wangxiaqiwuhai''s identity are unimaginable.


    It''s not just the legal plunder right of the sea. As long as he becomes king qiwuhai, his business in the world will be further expanded.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt continued to smile: "I only value the island of Gadan and the kingdom of polkalia."


    After all, he devoted all his energy to the development of this island. Even after he went to the new world, he would not let go of the development of polkalia.


    At this point, he put his eyes on Fiona''s white face again. "Besides, I''m relieved to have you here¡°


    "You... Just believe me¡° Fiona was a little dazed, but there was a little more in her eyes.


    "You are always worthy of my trust¡°


    Fiona bowed her head and said nothing for a long time.


    "As long as you are willing and firm to stand in the same camp with me¡°


    Is that the premise? She murmured, looking up at Reinhardt with her delicate white face, and then nodded gently.

 Chapter 537

    After leaving the palace, Reinhardt returned to the winery office.


    The news of defeating the evil spirit Pirate Group has been thoroughly fermented. To many people''s surprise, Reinhardt is not a pirate, but the boss of a bounty hunter agency. At the same time, he also let everyone know that the hero white actually came from this agency.


    Therefore, taking this opportunity, the reputation of hero white in the world has once again reached a higher level. Especially among the pirate groups, hero white is in hot sale. Every day, countless merchant ships can be seen around clock harbor. These are the merchant ships transporting hero white. Because the construction of sea train is not over, the current means of transportation is still sailing.


    After dealing with the North Sea, it was a week later. At this time, the warships of the world government finally arrived at the clock port of Gadan island in the North Sea.


    At the beginning of September 1515, when the new semester of polkalia military school began, the warships of the world government sailed into clock harbor.


    The world government officials headed by Nikolay were carried by a huge warship. After entering the clock harbor, they heard it. Then the warship opened and a large group of dignified figures came down from it.


    The purpose of the world government officials coming here this time is very simple, that is, to send the invitation of King qiwuhai to [black Duke] Reinhardt.


    The harbor was quiet, and then a clear and loud voice spread.


    Line up!


    Patta, Patta!


    On the square directly opposite the clock harbor, Blatter is wearing a polkalia uniform and holding a delicate command knife. Behind him is a pair of army squares with more than 100 people. Different from Blatter, they all have bayonets and guns.


    The team is uniform, standard and simple. It is a strong and well-trained soldier.


    Shoot!


    The bayonet on the bayonet gun was folded, and the soldiers'' standard gestures were completed. Then the muzzle of the gun was up and began to shoot.


    At the same time, the roar of gunfire was like the wave hitting the boulder, making a huge noise.


    As the gun shot down, Blatter yelled, "drum... Play¡°


    Thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping.


    This is a special honor guard to welcome the world government. Nicholas was the first to see him. He walked in the front, followed by two officials of the same status. After them, he followed a group of guards in suits.


    This time, there are no Tianlong people coming together, so the whole process is much easier, and we are not afraid to offend Tianlong people.


    Seeing Nikolay off the warship, Reinhardt took some ministers to meet him.


    "Lord Nicholas, welcome to the kingdom of polkalia in the North Sea¡°


    "Reinhardt, long time no see¡°


    Nikolay showed a smile. When he finished, he looked up into the distance. His eyes were always on the high-rise buildings and highways in repair.


    "The last war with the evil spirit Pirate Group destroyed most of the port, but now the reconstruction work has not been completed¡°


    Said Reinhardt, explaining.


    "It''s quite impressive, especially the nine huge clock towers¡°


    The nine clock towers, especially the tallest Prague astronomical clock, immediately attracted Nikolay''s attention.


    Although not amazing enough, there is a special momentum.


    Nikolay likes this kind of architecture very much. It''s very imposing.


    "This is the characteristic building [clock tower] of the kingdom of polkalia. Because clock port is the only shipping port on the island of katan and there are a lot of people coming and going, these nine [clock towers] have been built to attract tourists¡°


    After all, clock port is not only a simple port, but also an attractive tourist place with all the facilities in a prosperous city.


    It used to be a town, now it is a port, and it will be a prosperous city in the future.


    "So it is..." Nikolay smiles. "It would be better if we could help Lord tianlongren build some in marjoria¡°


    After hearing this, Reinhardt was stunned: "is this appropriate¡°


    "Of course¡° Nikolay laughed. "It''s necessary to make him appear in marjoria for something that can make fun of the Dragon man¡°


    The "thing" in Nicholas''s words does not only refer to a certain object, but also includes different life types.


    But Nikolay didn''t know that on the surface, the clock tower was just a magnificent building for tourism and time scale.


    If he knew the real function of the clock tower, he would not want to build it on Marjorie''s, but he never thought about it. Reinhardt also deliberately concealed it, and few people knew the real ability of the clock tower, and he still needed to use the fruit of the clock to operate.


    Every clock tower is a turret. It''s not suitable to say that the turret is not an ordinary shell, but comet energy. In previous generations, it should not be called a clock tower, nor a turret, but a light guide tower.


    Nikolay did not know that he had gone back with a super weapon that could completely destroy Marjorie.


    However, this kind of tower only has this kind of power under the control of Reinhardt, otherwise it is just an ordinary sightseeing tower.


    "If you need me, I will provide you with all the drawings and design ideas for free. I believe that before long, you will be able to see the scenery of these towers in holy land marjoria¡°


    Was it a surprise that Reinhardt bowed his head and gave a strange smile? In this case, let''s give him all the design drawings directly. After all, we will go to Marjorie, where there are the items he always wants to get back.


    Although it''s a long time ago, that item may not be in marychia, but if you find the Lord of Tianlong people, you can find that item naturally.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt made up his mind to go sooner or later. It would be better to sit in the front and take precautions.


    After a moment of communication, Reinhardt invited the government officials to the palace, and then entertained Nikolay with the best specifications.


    After that, on behalf of the world government, Nikolay formally extended an invitation to Reinhardt.


    A passing speech, a gorgeous invitation.


    The invitation is written in the big words of "Wang Xia Qi Wu Hai", a subordinate force of the world government.


    In addition to these, the full name, identity, title and age of Reinhardt are also written.


    The content in the last column gives the king the rights and responsibilities of qiwuhai.


    What kind of rights we obtain naturally needs to bear corresponding responsibilities. This is a common truth of all ages. Even if the world changes, this truth will not change.

 Chapter 538

    Although rights and responsibilities are not necessarily equal and balanced, relatively speaking, the greater the rights, the greater the responsibilities.


    Wang xiaqiwuhai''s right is very simple, that is, to obtain the right of legal plunder of the sea, and to hang up the pirate flag at any time to sail freely in the sea without interference from the government. Moreover, after becoming Wang xiaqiwuhai, all the previous mistakes and crimes will be exempted by the world government.


    Similarly, the responsibility is simple and clear, but it needs strong strength.


    Wang xiaqiwuhai needs to rely on his own strength and prestige to deter and attack ordinary pirates. In addition to handing over some looted tributes, he also needs to be recruited by the world government unconditionally.


    In short, when the world government needs you, you have to show great strength to help the world government defeat the enemy.


    This is also the main reason why the world government established Wangxia qiwuhai. Combat power is the most important.


    Although Reinhardt''s identity is not a pirate, his deterrence to ordinary pirates is no less than that of other pirates, especially in the North Sea, which is a third of an acre.


    In the past few years in the North Sea, there have been no strong new pirates. It seems that all this is the result of Reinhardt''s fight against pirates in the North Sea.


    Since the defeat of the evil spirit Pirate Group, Reinhardt''s deterrent power to ordinary pirates has gone to a higher level.


    The reason why the world government invited Reinhardt to join Wang xiaqiwuhai is not only that he defeated the evil spirit and gained great reputation in the world, but also that he has been providing financial support to the North Sea Navy and has been committed to helping the North Sea Navy fight against pirates.


    Although Reinhart seems to have strong ambition, and the five old stars can more or less see some of it, it is normal for the strong to have ambition. In the eyes of the five old stars, this ambition is nothing.


    And more importantly, Reinhart''s current position seems to be consistent with that of the world government.


    All of this, Reinhardt''s position, strength and influence in the eyes of the world government are perfectly matched, and Reinhardt is also a smart collaborator, which makes the five old stars tend to send out the last invitation to Reinhardt, especially after the evil spirit Pirate Group is completely defeated by him.


    Reinhardt looked at the invitation letter for a long time, and then heard Nicholas''s laughter: "on behalf of the highest power center of the world government composed of five old stars, I formally sent an invitation to Reinhardt ¡¤ dawning ¡¤ polkin, the black Duke of polkalia kingdom in the North Sea."


    Reinhardt immediately stepped forward and knelt down to reply to Nikolay: "thank you for your honor."


    At the end of the process, Reinhardt arranged for Nikolay and the world government officials who came with him to stay.


    From this moment on, Reinhardt officially became a member of the king''s seven armed forces.


    After that, Beihai''s news media began to report the news immediately, including the world economic news.


    Reinhart entertained Nicholas and other world government officials with great care. At the same time, the design drawings and materials of the clock tower were also sent by the workshop.


    Reinhardt purposely pushed this thing forward, so he provided a full range of construction ideas.


    The next morning, the news birds in the sky were flying fast, and at the same time, the world got the news that "black Duke" Reinhart became king''s seven armed sea. It was only a month before Reinhart defeated the evil spirit Pirate Group.


    Reinhardt took the world and read it. It had a bunch of big black characters.


    In September 1515, the new member of qiwuhai was the black Duke.


    Reinhart dawning polkin, the black Duke, joined the forces of the world government, the king''s qiwuhai, and obtained the legal rights and qualifications of plundering the sea.


    In addition to a series of text introductions about Reinhardt''s identity information, there is a portrait in which Reinhardt''s black hair is as black as ink, his eyes are sharp, and he looks heroic in black.


    Reinhardt was very satisfied with the painting, at least with good writing. He described all the characteristics of his outline, especially the fine striated scar on the left corner of his eye, which added a fierce color to Weiyi''s face.


    At the same time, the other six members of Wangxia qiwuhai also saw the sudden news.


    In the office of the brewery, Blatter showed a smile, turned over the world economic journal for several times, and then said with a smile, "the news that big brother has become king qiwuhai should soon spread all over the world."


    "Of course, this is the world economic news." Moselle, next to him, said with a smile.


    "How is the scientific and technological data of the kingdom of jerma arranged?" Reinhart asked long, who had been keeping his eyes shut.


    "It''s all filed." Ron answered. He looked at Reinhart and asked, "when are we going to the new world?"


    "Wait, wait, wait for the Beihai thing to be completely solved."


    At this point, Reinhardt asked, "how''s things going with Meister?"


    "It''s almost over. It''s coming to an end." Moser said that what he was talking about was naturally the list obtained from the nobles of the kingdom of polkalia. It has been several days since he handed it to mester. With mester''s assassination power, it should be time to completely solve it.


    Reinhardt nodded and asked Moser, "is there any progress in the search for the current vortex?"


    Moser directly shook his head: "people have been looking for it in the North Sea for a long time, but they have not found it. Will there be no such current vortex as you said?"


    "No way." Reinhardt shook his head. Although the current whirlpool is inherited from the body memory, it can''t be wrong. His soul has been completely integrated with the body, so the memory can''t be wrong.


    Reinhardt was involuntarily involved in this current vortex at sea when he arrived at ankacht. It is because of this that he was able to meet nyou at ankacht and become a swordsman of nyou, so that he could learn systematic swordsmanship from nyou.


    As like as two peas, he wanted to go back to the mysterious world of anhca, and return to the place where he had gone before the new world. There were more than his teacher''s soul, and the mysterious star map, which was exactly the same as the star that appeared in the golden island of the city of the island.


    He was very interested in this star map, and always felt that there was a shocking secret hidden in this star map, so he had to return to ankacht.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt continued: "take your time. You can find it in the end."


    He did not believe that the current vortex would never appear again. Otherwise, how did the world government enter that year.


    But he clearly remembers the scene when the world government''s military and naval generals suddenly appeared in ankacht. How shocking and desperate the scene was..


    In particular, the battle between the Navy General and the teacher naiyou, which was like the explosion of nature, almost destroyed ankahte.


    Reinhart will never forget all this.

 Chapter 539

    At the beginning of January 1516, it has been more than three months since Reinhardt became the king''s seven armed sea. In the three months since Reinhardt became the king''s seven armed sea, Reinhardt''s name of "black Duke" resounded all over the world. After that, his rule over the North Sea strengthened again.


    In a short period of more than three months, Reinhart finally finished the aftermath of Beihai and was ready to leave for the new world. This time, he did not take all his family members to the new world.


    Among the remaining members are CFO 50lan sake, anubi, who is in charge of the arms and ammunition trade in the underground world, mafia boss Gus, scientist dafisis long, arms manufacturing and design duo Cole and borank, as well as Demi, hamster and ADI.


    Because the new world has no place to settle down for the time being, half of its members did not take it with them, just a few family members with strong fighting ability.


    Blatter, Meister, bander and Moselle are already waiting in the harbor. Besides them, there are seaman Weiss, some boatmen, cooks, helmsman and 100 elite soldiers.


    Reinhardt looked up for a long time. He was very surprised by the behemoth in front of him. Even though he had already seen all the design drawings, he still felt shocked after seeing all the outlines.


    This is just the main framework, and many functions have not been built yet.


    Reinhardt''s behemoth is naturally a huge warship that has been built for several years, which is called the ship of the century by Tom the fisherman. At present, the ship has made rapid progress, but it still needs a long time to be put into use.


    We need to continue to be patient.


    One of the reasons why daphiss long stayed was that with the full help of daphiss long, the ship could not only go further in technology, but also shorten the construction period. In addition, although great progress has been made in steam technology, it can also be successfully applied in some fields, But daphiss long is still needed to stay and carry on the research and development.


    Fifty LAN sake stayed here mainly to take charge of the overall situation. After all, Beihai is his headquarters, and many businesses are here.


    After a long time, Reinhardt withdrew his eyes, exchanged with wood, the workshop director, for a while, and then turned to leave the harbor dock.


    When he arrived at the port of clock harbor, Reinhart immediately saw that mester and others had boarded a huge three masted sailboat. On both sides of the sailboat, there were two relatively small sailboats.


    "Big brother, let''s go."


    Behind him, a black flag flutters in the wind. The sign on the flag is a pattern. In the center of the pattern is a rising beam of light. There are dark shadows around the beam, indicating the meaning of dawn. In the center of the beam are two blue blades obliquely intersected. This is not a pirate flag, Instead, he adopted the logo of Reinhardt working society, which was a unique flag of qiwuhai [black Duke].


    Seeing that everyone was ready, Reinhardt headed for the schooner.


    He was followed by a group of 100 people, led by Fiona, king of polcalia, and many ministers, as well as 50 LAN sake and other family members.


    These people came to see him off.


    "Well, that''s it." Coming to the front of the sailboat, Reinhart stopped, turned to Fiona and said.


    Fiona nodded gently. "Do you want her to come out and say goodbye?"


    "No, I''ll see you again."


    Reinhardt shook his head, naturally very clear about what Fiona said.


    Since Fiona''s Gemini fruit was developed, they can communicate in their hearts and transform their personalities.


    However, seeing Reinhart''s direct refusal, Fiona didn''t insist either. After gazing at him for a moment, she nodded her head gently, and then suddenly laughed: "I wish you all the best."


    Reinhart chuckled and nodded: "it''s up to you at home. That girl is more willful. You should watch more."


    At this point, Reinhardt added: "if you encounter a difficult matter, you should go to the finance minister. I have already explained to him."


    Beihai is Reinhardt''s base camp, especially the kingdom of polkalia.


    "I see."


    Reinhart beckoned to sake.


    "Boss."


    Sake came over and said that although he was the finance minister of the Kingdom, he still used to call Reinhart the boss.


    "Beihai is up to you. If you encounter thorny problems, communicate more with family members."


    Before he left, he had already explained all this, but before he left, Reinhart reminded him again.


    Sake nodded, remembering Reinhardt''s account.


    After saying goodbye to the family, Reinhardt jumped on the deck of the schooner.


    "Set sail!"


    The white sails were raised, the flags were flying, and the people on the three masted sailboat began to be busy. After a while, they quickly shuttled towards the upside down mountain. Behind the sailboat, two smaller sailboats followed closely.


    In the cabin, Reinhart, Meister, Blatter, Moselle and bander gathered together. They were holding a chart of the new world, and it seemed that they were searching for an island on the chart.


    "Found it. Here it is." After looking for a long time, Meister suddenly said, pointing to a place in the chart, he continued: "reading is here."


    It''s a remote part of the new world, but you can''t see the exact location just from the chart.


    "Let''s talk about what to do with reading."


    Leinhard nodded and said softly that leighting is determined to win this time, not only because he wants to help Meister capture leighting, but also because he needs leighting as a foothold in the new world.


    "Why don''t we do what we did in polkaya again?"


    Blatter thought about it and said.


    Reinhart shook his head. "No, that''s too slow."


    What they did to overthrow polkaya was because their fighting power was still relatively weak and their influence did not take shape at all.


    Several people didn''t speak. After a while, Reinhardt said softly, "don''t be so troublesome this time. Let''s go directly into reading and control her royal family by thunder."


    Today is different from the past. Although there are not many troops to follow him to the new world this time, and there are only 100 elite soldiers with good fortune, the main fighting forces are strong family members. With their present strength, there is no problem in controlling a new world kingdom.

 Chapter 540

    "Leiting is a country located in the new world. In the kingdom of the new world, there must be some powerful defense capabilities. Otherwise, it would have been eliminated by the pirates in the new world. As far as I know, there are still several experts in Leiting."


    Said here, Meister''s words slightly changed: "but the boss is now expensive for the king under the seven Martial Arts sea, that a few experts do not need to worry about, if I hand, should be able to quietly solve."


    "So even if we use a strong attack, we will never fail."


    Meister said with a light smile that he was born in reading. He had dreamed of returning to reading, the music capital. There are many memories of him, though most of them are painful.


    At first, Meister''s wish was to destroy reading completely, but after joining Reinhart, he had a new pursuit, so he no longer insisted on destroying reading. On the contrary, it would be very interesting if he could change the country to a new owner.


    "Let''s have a quiet and thunderous plan for a certain country."


    Reinhart already had a preliminary plan in mind, which was similar to the way that dorfermingo captured dresaros in those years, but the specific implementation method still needs to be further worked out after going to reading.


    "Will the world government stop it?" Moser asked.


    "Don''t worry!" Reinhardt shook his head. "As long as the plan is right, it will be successful."


    In fact, this is the only place Reinhardt is worried about. Even if you are now qiwuhai, it is not so easy to brazenly seek the new world, a power of the world government''s joining country.


    He has a well planned and special relationship with the world government, especially the one already established with Carl Emma saint, a Tianlong man, which should be able to be used.


    Several people continued to communicate in the cabin.


    The three sailboats continued to sail, and after a week, they finally reached the upside down mountain.


    At this time, the flag of qiwuhai [black Duke] was planted everywhere around the mountain. In this way, the construction of the sea train was more smooth, and no one dared to attack the workers who built the sea train.


    The shape of the mountain near the inverted mountain has changed a lot. There are many excavated tracks everywhere, and countless steel and stone materials are laid on it. The sea train construction of the inverted mountain has been going on for a long time, but it will take some time to complete.


    Around the sea area below the inverted mountain, the track of the sea train has been roughly constructed. It will not be long before the sea train from the North Sea to the great route can be officially put into operation.


    After crossing the upside down mountain and arriving at Gemini cliff, Reinhart took a rest here for half a day, exchanged with kulokas for a long time, and left him a few boxes of special products of the kingdom of polkalia. Then he passed through the whiskey peak and inspected the warehouse built by the whiskey peak.


    "Big brother, is the next stop empty island?" Moselle looked over the deck with a telescope. After seeing Reinhardt on the deck, he asked, "the empty island has been shelved. It''s been a long time since enilu''s betrayal. I don''t know what kind of situation the empty island is now.".


    Mosel is worried about that.


    "No Reinhart shook his head. "Let''s go to alabastein first."


    Alabastan? The crowd was slightly stunned.


    "I''m going to meet the sand crocodile."


    Klockdale, one of the members of the king''s seven armed forces, is called sand crocodile. Naturally, everyone knows the name of that man, and also knows that there are many secret transactions between Reinhart and klockdale.


    The harsh environment of the great route has been completely familiar to all. After a short voyage, Reinhardt and others boarded the land of the kingdom of arabastan.


    This is a huge island. The island is very open and the environment is very beautiful. It is difficult to connect alabastan, which will become a desert country in the future, with the environment in front of it.


    After walking for a while, a huge city appeared in front of people''s eyes. This is the city of King alabastan, Albana, PANGDA City, which is known as the standing army of 600000. There are soldiers guarding in all directions.


    At the gate of the city, there were a lot of people going in and out. At this time, a tall bald man came from the city, which was very conspicuous in the crowd.


    As soon as he saw Reinhardt and his party, he came over.


    "Bonis... Long time no see."


    Reinhardt immediately laughed when he saw the tall, cold faced bald man in a martial monk style costume coming.


    Bonis nodded dully and gave a smile: "long time no see, Mr. Reinhardt."


    Speaking of this, Bonis looked at Meister, Blatter, Moselle and bander around Reinhart for a while. He was a little surprised. They were all members of Reinhart working group. They had shown great strength in the last battle with the evil spirit Pirate Group, and Bonis was very impressed.


    Bonis looked back, turned to Reinhardt and continued, "Mr Reinhardt, boss is waiting for you."


    "Well, lead the way."


    Reinhart said with a smile, and the crowd followed Bonis into the city of arabastan.


    People are very curious to observe in the King City of alabastan. Compared with the King City of polkalia, although the prosperity is much worse, the King City of alabastan has a simple and heavy temperament, and the buildings are like ancient castles.


    "This is the royal city of Albana, and the royal family of nafirutali lives in that castle."


    Bonis introduced the royal city to the public, and then pointed to a huge castle in the distance.


    "It''s said that the nafirutali family is one of the 20 royal families that created the [world government] 800 years ago, but the nafirutali family refused to move into the Holy Land [marjoria], so the kingdom of arabastan is a special Kingdom among the countries joined by the world government."


    Reinhart said with a smile.


    "Yes, it is. The nafirutali family once voluntarily gave up the qualification of becoming a dragon man." Bonis nodded and said that although ordinary people don''t know this kind of information, it''s not a big secret for members of Baroque society.


    As they walked, they chatted and walked towards a huge building in the distance. Along the way, Reinhart and the strange costumes of the people attracted the attention of many residents.


    Reinhart is dressed in long black hair, black clothes and double swords. Blatter is dressed in the polkalia Kingdom uniform and carries a huge axe. Mester is dressed in a pure black suit. Besides wearing clothes that are not compatible with arabasine, Moser and bander are also carrying a long gun and a huge sword.


    At a glance, we can see that this group of people are outsiders.

 Chapter 541

    "Here we are." Bonis said, and the crowd stopped in front of the huge building.


    "Boss is already waiting for you."


    After entering the hall, Reinhart suddenly felt a strong momentum.


    A quicksand as sharp as a machete cuts over.


    Before the crowd could react, the quicksand blade went straight through Reinhart''s body.


    "Big brother!" Moselle roared and was shocked when he saw the figure, so he took out his gun and aimed at the figure.


    Meister, Blatter and bander reacted at the same time and were ready to rush up and kill the man immediately.


    However, all of a sudden, what the quicksand blade cut was only the virtual shadow left by Reinhardt. Under the blade, the virtual shadow turned into a faint blue light and dissipated in the air.


    The man was a little stunned when he saw the scene. Then he showed a smile and collapsed, just facing Reinhart.


    The gold hook of his left hand swung and went straight to Reinhardt''s heart.


    Dang... The sound of metal crackle spread out in the hall, and Reinhardt''s left blade held back, directly blocking his attack.


    "Your subordinates are strong and loyal." There was a smile on the man''s face.


    "Well, you sand crocodile is very impolite."


    Reinhart looked at the man with a cigar in his mouth and sewing scars on his face.


    "Is that how you treat people? Kroddar... "


    The man who suddenly appeared was klocdal, who is now the president of Baroque society.


    "Hahaha..." seeing Reinhart''s freehand blocking of his attack, klockdale immediately laughed, "I just want to check."


    "Test what?"


    "Of course, it''s to see if you''re qualified to join us."


    "And now?" Reinhart asked.


    "With the strength you''ve shown, of course it''s OK."


    Each man put away his weapon.


    "This is the new king xiaqiwuhai, the king of the North Sea from the North Sea and Reinhardt with the title of" black Duke "


    At this time, suddenly came a full of magnetic female voice.


    "You''re the devil''s son... Nicole Robin, who was offered a reward of 79 million Bailey by the world government?"


    The woman''s face was suddenly stunned and suddenly lost her old calm.


    She didn''t expect that Reinhart would tell her true identity as soon as she met.


    "Don''t be nervous. Since you are from laosha, I won''t reveal this secret to the outside world." Reinhardt walked past. Nicole Robin''s dark eyes looked at her, and there was a huge shock in her heart. The man''s deep eyes seemed to have a huge magic abyss, constantly attracting her attention.


    "She''s the vice president of Baroque society, miss allsunday!" Klocdal said that Nicole robin was recruited into Baroque society by himself. Naturally, he knew Nicole Robin''s wanted identity, but it was nothing. Being offered a reward by the world government was a symbol of glory and strength. Besides, he was king qiwuhai, and he was not afraid of being exposed.


    "Well, I''d like to congratulate you, Lao Sha. You''ve recruited a talent." Reinhart immediately burst out laughing.


    Klockdale also smiles and doesn''t care much about Reinhardt''s strange name of "Lao Sha". Nicole Robin is definitely a talent, not because of her strength, but because she has the ability to read ancient literature.


    Klockdale looked at several of Reinhart''s companions. He could see that they were members of Reinhart''s working society reported by the world economic journal. Although he could not see the specific strength, he was able to defeat the puppet spirit and color cavalry of the evil spirit pirate regiment.


    It seems that it was right to choose to cooperate with Reinhart in his early years, but his plan is ready to be formally implemented.


    Klockdale and Reinhart communicated separately.


    In a room.


    "I need a lot of weapons, armor, ammunition, medicine, and dancing powder."


    Klocdal said slowly that it''s not hard to understand that he needs these things. Of course, he wants to overthrow the regime of the kingdom of alabastan. It''s just that dancing powder is something that the world government has banned from producing and selling.


    Reinhardt smiles and shakes his head. "I don''t have any dancing powder. You have to find Alfred Domingo."


    "That Turkey?" Krocdal was angry at the thought of the arrogant appearance of dorfermingo, but the forbidden product of dancing powder really had to find him. After all, that guy had been operating in the underground world for many years and had a special identity of dragon man, so there must be a way to get this kind of thing.


    There is no such thing as dancing powder in the world. It is estimated that few people in the world can get it except Alfred Domingo.


    "If you look for Alfred Domingo, our deal may not be able to continue." Looking at klockdale''s puzzled eyes, Reinhardt continued, "you know, weapons, ammunition, armor, drugs, these things are the main smuggling products of Alfred Domingo. He won''t only cooperate with you."


    "Your weapons are of good quality and low price. Of course, I choose to cooperate with you. As for the turkey, who cares about it?" Klocdal sneered scornfully.


    Hearing this, Reinhart smiles. He is confident in the improved weapons and ammunition of the family, and never worries about the sales volume.


    "I can get dance powder for you, and I can supply you with ammunition and weapons."


    "Go ahead, your request." Klockdale naturally knew that he was willing to take the risk of providing this kind of dancing powder that he did not have. He must have other requirements.


    "I don''t know what kind of plan you want to implement in alabastan."


    In fact, he knew, but pretended not to know.


    "But I think you''ve been planning for so long to get something important in arabistan."


    Reinhardt said slowly, his face slightly changed as he cast his eyes on klockdale''s.


    "What did you guess?" Klocdal said with a cold face and a cold face in a questioning tone.


    "Will I tell you what I want to guess?" Reinhardt said with a smile. He didn''t care about klockdale''s anger. He looked at him again and said, "and don''t look at me like that. I''m an equal partner with you, not your subordinate."


    "Go on, your request."


    "Nothing else, just a promise." Reinhardt said slowly, "promise yourself!"

 Chapter 542

    Klockdale was stunned, as if he didn''t quite understand: "commitment?"


    "Yes, I need to get information about an item from you for your future success."


    "No way!" Klockdale immediately refused. He knew what he had been aiming for. He would never share it with others. Although Reinhardt knew his national plan, he did not know what he wanted.


    "Refuse so quickly... Do you know what I want to get?" Reinhardt looked at him, and then continued, "if you refuse, go to work with the turkey of dorfermingo. For me, it''s just an unexpected transaction episode. Whether there is this transaction or not has no influence on me."


    Klocdal was silent for a long time, as if weighing the pros and cons.


    "Just to share the information on that thing with you?"


    As soon as he said this, klockdale was shocked. He felt that Reinhart had surrounded him and revealed "that thing" to Reinhart


    "You son of a bitch?" Klocdal was immediately angry.


    "You said it yourself, blame me?" Reinhardt burst out laughing with a mocking look on his face.


    Even if krocdal is angry at the moment, he won''t do it easily, because the deal is very important to him.


    "Let me see."


    Although klockdale looks self-confident, he is obviously in a state of indecision. Compared with Alfred Domingo, he is more inclined to cooperate with Reinhart, not only because Reinhart can provide better weapons.


    "I only stayed in alabastan for half a day and left in the dark. I decided to let me know."


    Reinhart didn''t show much desire to trade, so the initiative was in his hands.


    Because klockdale could not understand Reinhart''s purpose, he did not dare to make a decision easily. Of course, it was not necessary to seek Reinhart''s cooperation in this matter. In the dark world, he could also find dealers through other channels, but their private cooperation in the past few years has been very smooth.


    This topic has not been discussed for the time being.


    "You don''t look like you''re traveling on the great route this time." Klockdale continued, interested in Reinhardt''s purpose of taking the core members of his family to the great route.


    Reinhardt said with a smile: "to the new world, of course."


    "The new world is the stage for people like us. You stay in the first half of the great route all day long, and be careful to waste your body."


    "Hum, don''t worry about it. It''s just paradise. Even if my strength is only one tenth of that, I can sweep the paradise as well."


    It''s not changed at all. It''s still arrogant as usual.


    They don''t have much to talk about. As a veteran of qiwuhai, krocdal naturally has his own pride, and he is still famous as a teenager. Although he was defeated badly in the war with white beard, it was white beard after all. He can''t allow others to tell him what to do, let alone Reinhardt, who just became a kid of qiwuhai.


    In Albana, Reinhart and Moselle roam around. Mester goes to buy local musical instruments and music scores. Blatter goes to the weapons store to try his luck. Band leads the soldiers to buy food and water everywhere.


    The royal city is very prosperous. It seems that the living standards of the residents are relatively high, and everyone''s face is full of happy smiles. It''s difficult to connect with the future alabastan. It seems that the nafirutali family is a royal family that loves the people like children.


    Alabastan was played by klockdale in applause, and he could not completely shift the responsibility to the royal family. After all, he was faced with klockdale, a crafty and crafty man with a cautious nature and deep city. Even subversion of a great shipping kingdom would have been planned for such a long time. I can imagine what kind of opponent the royal family faces.


    Ah ah


    A young girl made a sound. She looked up and saw a man with black hair who was as big as a giant in front of him. She found that there seemed to be an ice blue flower twinkling in his eyes.


    "Why are you in front of me?" The girl looked up at Reinhart angrily.


    Reinhart laughed and looked at some pretty little girls with long blue hair in front of him.


    "You hit it yourself."


    "Nonsense. I walk well. How can I bump people?" The blue haired girl pointed to Reinhart angrily, then turned to the duck behind and said, "what do you say, Karoo?"


    "Quack quack..."


    The duck seems to be no different from human beings except that it can''t speak.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    Moser noticed the situation and came up to ask. Seeing the girl in front of him, he was ready to go and send her away, but Reinhart stopped her.


    "She''s no ordinary little girl." Reinhardt chuckled, then looked back at the blue haired girl. "What do you say?"


    The girl with blue hair turned her eyes and looked very cute.


    "Well..." the girl lengthened her voice and didn''t rush to answer.


    At this time, a group of soldiers came in a hurry in the distance. When the residents around saw them, they immediately got away in panic. After seeing these soldiers, the blue haired girl quickly said, "don''t let them find you. I''ll forgive you."


    The girl''s eyes swept around quickly, as if looking for a place to hide, but there were open roads all around, and the soldiers had rushed over. She quickly pulled the duck beside her and said, "Kalu, hurry up, hide in."


    She lifted Reinhart''s black robe from her waist and went in with the duck in a hurry.


    Reinhart, who is nearly three meters tall, has long legs and a short girl with blue hair. There is no problem for her to hide.


    After hiding with the duck, the girl looked out from the gap between Reinhart''s legs and clothes, and found that more than a dozen soldiers stopped in front of Reinhart. Then she was worried that the soldiers would do harm to the tall man.


    The duck croaked in a low voice, and the girl made a hiss gesture.


    The soldiers searched around. As the crowd was scattered, only two tall men were found.


    I was here just now. Where did I go?


    One of the soldiers murmured to himself with some doubts.


    "Did you see a girl with blue hair?" The soldier went up to Reinhardt and asked. Reinhardt pointed behind him with a smile, which meant he was running that way.


    Just as the soldiers were about to leave, a tall man with armor and a sword came up. Looking at the respectful performance of the soldiers, he seemed to be the leader of the soldiers.

 Chapter 543

    The soldier leader seemed very impatient and asked in a low voice, "has the princess found it?"


    The soldier shook his head. "I saw it here just now. Suddenly it disappeared."


    Then he pointed to Reinhardt not far away. "He was right next to him just now, and then he disappeared for a while."


    The leader of the soldier turned his head and looked at the direction of the soldier. Suddenly, his eyes were stunned, and his heart beat faster.


    He felt that the blood of his whole body was speeding up, but his body was strangely stiff. He knew the man.


    The man with long hair, who is wearing a black hat and two black and purple swords hanging around his waist, looks elegant and domineering, but looks majestic. Isn''t he Reinhardt, who has been famous all over the world recently and has become the "black Duke" of qiwuhai.


    Why is he here?


    The soldier leader thought, holding his breath, and then quickly walked over. He came to Reinhardt and bowed respectfully: "Doni, the soldier captain of the King City of arabastan, please see your Excellency the black Duke of qiwuhai."


    Doni knelt on one knee and threw his sword on the ground. He looked respectful, with his head down and his body arched.


    Doni is the captain of the soldiers in the King City of alabastan. His vision, insight and wisdom are naturally different from ordinary soldiers. He knows what the seven armed seas under the king mean in this world.


    Although alabastan is a member of the world government, it also needs to be handled cautiously in the face of the king''s seven armed forces.


    At this time, the blue haired girl hiding in the black hat was very surprised to see this behind the scenes. She didn''t understand why Donny was so respectful to this guy all of a sudden. Donny was the leader of her own soldier. She couldn''t figure out why she was so respectful to an outsider.


    She looked at the duck next to her, and the duck made a low quack.


    "Get up." Reinhardt said faintly, and looked at a dozen soldiers not far away. The soldiers were very nervous when they faced Reinhardt''s penetrating eyes. At first, they didn''t recognize that the man in front of them was [black Duke] Reinhardt, especially the soldier who questioned Reinhardt just now. They were always nervous.


    Donny stood up with his sword, and then said, "did you see a girl here?"


    "Girl..." Reinhardt smile inexplicably, and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    The soldier leader, Donnie immediately replied, "the royal highness of Al Ba Stan left the palace today. The king ordered us to search everywhere. Did you see it?"


    "You mean the wild girl with blue hair just now?" Reinhardt chuckled and continued, "she''s running behind. If she doesn''t chase, she''s going out of town."


    After hearing this, the girl with blue hair hiding in the black dress curled her lips and snorted. You are the wild girl.


    Quack quack


    "Idiot, keep your voice down." The girl flicked the duck''s skull with her fingers and said angrily.


    Doni was stunned for a moment, then immediately retired to Reinhardt and rushed back with the soldiers.


    "Hoo... Suffocate me..." the blue haired girl looked furtively for a while, then rolled out from the black crown. Her white face showed a bit of playfulness. Seeing Reinhart''s smiling face, she snorted and said: "Hey, are you laughing at me?"


    "Yes... Ha ha." Reinhardt immediately laughed. "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a embarrassed princess."


    "You... You asshole." The blue haired girl was very angry and snorted, "don''t laugh."


    "Well, why is that guy so respectful to you?" The blue haired girl suddenly thought of something, so she tilted her head and asked, "Donny is usually very fierce. How can she be so respectful to you? Who are you?"


    Looking at the suspicious guy in front of her, the girl was always on guard.


    Reinhart did not answer directly, but asked with a smile, "is your name Wei Wei?"


    "Yes." The blue haired girl subconsciously replied, and then snorted, "impolite guys, they didn''t say their name first, they asked the lady''s name first."


    "My name is Reinhart."


    "Strange name, never heard of it." Princess Wei tilted her head, but looked at Reinhart''s face. She found that the man in front of her always exuded a very gentle and reliable temperament. She could not tell why she had such a strange feeling.


    Princess Weiwei lives in the palace all the year round, so she doesn''t know much about the outside world, and the royal family naturally doesn''t want the princess who is still a girl to contact too much bad information from the outside world.


    This may also be one of the main factors causing Wei Wei''s early unruly character, but she was kind-hearted and had a good noble education. After a series of tribulations, she quickly reversed her unruly character.


    "Big brother." At this time, Blatter and others came over, followed by soldiers who have purchased a lot of goods.


    Slightly surprised to see the sudden appearance of several men, as well as a group of soldiers behind the man, suddenly felt a fierce breath came.


    "Done?"


    Reinhart asked casually. Blatter nodded and looked at Blatter from his slightly white face. He also looked at Blatter with his eyes. However, he seemed to be a little afraid. He subconsciously hid from Reinhart and continued to secretly look at Blatter with a huge ax by the corner of his coat.


    This big man is so vicious that he''s Reinhardt''s brother? It''s a strange bunch of guys.


    A pair of big eyes turned a few times, and after glancing at Reinhart''s face, he immediately ran away with the little duck beside him.


    But she suddenly stopped, turned to Reinhardt and showed a strange smile. Then she raised the metal ornaments in her hand. The long metal chain dripped cheerfully. She opened the metal ornaments and found that although they were made of pure gold, they were only time scale ornaments.


    It is a kind of ornament and a reference of time. It is called pocket watch.


    But it doesn''t look cheap.


    So he laughed in a low voice: "thank you for your generous gift... Uncle."


    The girl snickered and felt that the metal pocket watch in her hand was very delicate. It seemed that she had found a treasure.


    In a flash, the girl disappeared like a rabbit.


    Reinhart shook his head helplessly. Although the pocket watch was exquisite, it was not rare. It could be bought in some big shopping malls in Beihai.

 Chapter 544

    But the pocket watch that he stole just now is different, because it has the fruit ability of command and switch. Once the command is activated, it will trigger terrible celestial energy.


    Reinhardt suddenly thought of chasing the pocket watch back, but suddenly shook his head and stopped: "forget it, I hope it doesn''t cause a series of butterfly effects."


    Everyone looked at each other and felt that the little girl was so strange.


    "See, Blatter, the little girls are scared away by you." After looking at the tiny and lovely body running away, Mosel said to Blatter.


    "None of my business!" Blatter said speechless.


    "Let''s go and say goodbye to klocdal. We''ll leave overnight."


    Reinhardt said with a smile, looking at the sky has come down, there must have been a decision on klockdale''s side.


    The crowd returned to the Baroque headquarters.


    Klockdale agreed to Reinhart''s request, and Reinhart didn''t care about it. No matter what the result, there was not much surprise or consternation for him. After all, it was just an upgrade service on the previous transaction.


    After rejecting klockdale''s invitation to dinner, Reinhardt takes all the people back to the Sangui sailing boat overnight.


    Late at night, Baroque headquarters.


    Krocdal is with Nicole Robin and Bonis.


    "Miss allsunday, what do you think of this?" Klockdale asked, his cigar in his mouth, and his mouth toward Nicole Robin, a bronzed woman.


    "Ha ha." Robin gave out her unique and dark laugh. "It''s not too bad for Mr. 0. Our top priority is to speed up the overall drought in the kingdom of alabastan."


    "The key to this is that Reinhart didn''t show much enthusiasm for cooperation, so we were very passive."


    Robin added.


    "Yes, but even so, I don''t want to work with that bad Turkey." Klockdale took a puff of his cigar and then asked Bonis, who was standing respectfully beside him, "how''s the recruitment of bounty hunters going?"


    "There are a few guys who are doing well." Bonis replied respectfully, then asked, "do you need to see me in person?"


    "No more." Klockdale shook his head. "Later, I''ll use a code name to address others. Don''t let the people below know my true identity."


    "Those people are yours."


    From this point of view, klocdal''s trust in him is extraordinary.


    After a while, Bonis left alone, leaving only klocdal and Nicole Robin in the room.


    "What do you think of the new qiwuhai?"


    Nicole robin was silent for a moment. She recalled seeing Reinhart and felt the instinctive trembling in her body. That feeling was only in her youth.


    "I can''t see through." Robin shook his head. "I''ve read the information about him. It''s obvious that Reinhart, like Mr. R. 0, is a strong man with a cool head and deep power."


    "Just like Mr. 0, he is also a man of infinite charm." Robin showed a charming smile.


    "Is it?"


    "This is a man with great ambition. It''s absolutely extraordinary to be able to operate in Beihai for so many years."


    Krocdal was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Robin''s evaluation of Reinhart was so high.


    "When he came in the afternoon, I tested him once and found that he was really strong." Klockdale thought about it and said, "although it''s the same Qiwu sea now, we have to take precautions early."


    After that, they both fell into silence.


    Robin''s face still had that kind of smile.


    A few days later, the sea storm followed, and then the goose feather like snow fell from the sky. After the bad weather, three sailboats rushed out of the huge waves.


    Reinhart finally came to the sea area of Gaya island. When he was near Gaya Island, a group of sailboats with pirate flag were sailing towards the port. Mosel came over with a telescope. After looking at the sea for a while, he said to Reinhart with a smile: "brother, they are coming."


    They in Mozer''s mouth are naturally the trio of pirates who Mozer brought to the great sea route of Gaya island two years ago. This time, they heard from Mozer that [boss] is marching into the new world and is going to stay in Gaya Island, so they specially came to welcome them.


    After more than two years of development, the influence of the trio has expanded a lot, from one pirate ship to five now.


    "It looks like they did a good job." Looking at the majestic five pirate ships in the distance, Reinhart said with a smile that in the past two years he had not been involved in this matter, which was left to Mosel to deal with by himself.


    "All three of them are talented people. In the future, big brother should be able to use them. Even if it''s not good, it''s OK to serve as cannon fodder." Moser laughs.


    In the future, large ship groups will need not only high-end and middle-end combat power, but also low-end combat power composed of a large number of ordinary pirates.


    After a while, Reinhardt''s three sailing boats docked at the port of Gaya Island, and the five pirate ships of the pirate Trio also docked. However, when they saw the pirate ship docked, the people around them immediately fled, and the civilians naturally had a fear of the pirate.


    Reinhardt and the others went ashore, and a group of pirates in the distance came quickly towards them.


    "The captain said to take us to the big scene. Is that to meet the people opposite?"


    Among the more than 20 people who came down from the pirate ship, one of them looked at the vague figure in the distance and said in a low voice. Although he didn''t see the specific appearance of the people there clearly, he felt that the momentum from there was extremely terrible, so he couldn''t help but ask to his companion. He was a little nervous.


    Another pirate also lowered his voice and said, "it''s said that it''s the [boss] of the captains. Let''s see what kind of person it is first."


    "Stop talking. It''s coming." Another marine thief spoke to remind us.


    The three leading captains of the three pirates were dignified and excited. One of them was more than four meters tall, with a hammer in hand, wearing brown trousers and riding boots. The other was one meter seven, with a black hat and a black crutch in hand. The last one was all in the shape of a Mafia, with a firegun in his waist and several scars on his face.


    "These are the three leaders of the trio?"


    The boatmen hiding in the dark of the port could not help muttering to themselves after looking at the group of pirates.

 Chapter 545

    "Shh... Don''t talk. Be careful if they find out, they will be killed." The companion beside opened his mouth to remind him.


    At this time, the three captains of the pirates suddenly ran to a tall man in black and knelt down in front of him. The boatmen were shocked. What''s the situation? That man... It''s him!


    One of the as like as two peas, who saw the man''s looks, immediately reacted, and this dress was exactly the same as the portrait in the memory of the newspaper.


    Under the king seven Wu Sea!


    When the boatman finished speaking, the other boatman responded immediately, and immediately thought of the news he had read in the world economic journal not long ago, the strong man in the North Sea.


    "The Trio: Hooker, Fitz, Janos. See [boss]!"


    Three men with different heights, different looks and different costumes knelt down and bowed respectfully to Reinhardt.


    The pirates behind them finally saw the face of the boss. Then they were shocked and felt as unreal as a dream. The boss of the captain turned out to be Reinhardt, the king of the North Sea with the title of "black Duke".


    What an exciting thing it is.


    "Mosel, are these the three pirates you''ve enlisted in the North Sea?"


    Blatter''s eyes swept over the three men one by one, looking at Mosel and saying.


    Hearing this loud voice, the three men immediately cast their eyes on Blatter, and immediately felt an extremely fierce breath, just like the momentum of the most primitive and ferocious beast, which shocked them.


    "Hey... You three are very pompous."


    At this time, Moser opened his mouth. He looked at a large group of Pirates behind the three and said with some displeasure.


    "Boss Moser, we are here specially to meet [boss] this time, so we called all the subordinates of the ship together. This time, the core members of the Pirate Group are brought ashore."


    Hooker, dressed as a Mafia, said in a low voice. He looked at Reinhardt with a little worry. He found that Reinhardt''s eyes were still calm and didn''t seem to care about this.


    Moser shook his head helplessly, then waved his hand: "let those people go back to the ship, so many pirates are too ostentatious."


    "As a pirate, it''s better to keep a low profile. Big brother doesn''t like high profile, so you should keep a low profile in the future."


    After that, the three quickly nodded. Fitz, who was holding a crutch, waved to the back, and the remaining dozens of Pirates immediately returned to the pirate ship.


    "Get up." Reinhardt said faintly that there was a feeling of depression in the three people''s hearts. These plain words made them feel great pressure, as if the words showed a kind of authority and hegemony that belongs to the superior.


    "Thank you, boss." The three quickly thank you, and then stood up, walked to Mosel, followed by.


    Reinhardt didn''t speak. He took the people to the magic Valley town of Gaya island. The eyes of the pedestrians kept casting on this group of people who were dressed strangely, but they didn''t care too much. This is a great route. There are countless pirates from all over the world. After the initial curiosity, they lost interest.


    "First find a place to eat, you go to buy food and water."


    Reinhardt said, and then he gave orders to the soldiers behind him. The soldiers took the orders, turned and left with them.


    Came to a pub, called Tropical Hotel.


    When the food and wine were ready, everyone began to drink and eat. Hooker, Fitz, and janoshi were a little surprised to see this behind the scenes. It turned out that such a big man as qiwuhai was no different from our ordinary pirates. He was just as rude when eating and drinking.


    The three also ate and drank, without interrupting.


    Reinhardt and the others were eating and chatting. When they were full of wine and food, they spoke to Fitz: "do you have something to say?"


    The three quickly nodded. Fitz looked at Moser and winked at hooker. Then he said cautiously, "boss, we want to sail in this sea under your banner."


    "Hey, Hooker, you guy." Moser was a little angry when he heard this, "what are you talking about? Brother is not a pirate."


    "I can''t let the three of you flaunt your power under the banner of qiwuhai."


    However, Moser''s words were stopped by Reinhardt, as if he wanted to hear the three guys continue to speak.


    "Sailing under my flag?" Reinhardt gave a smile. "Do you know what it means to sail in this sea under Reinhardt''s flag?"


    Three people slightly a Leng, don''t understand the meaning of this sentence, but nodded: "boss, now you are the king of Qiwu sea, with your flag sailing, can recruit more talents."


    "You need to understand what it means to be under the king. I don''t want you to tarnish the banner of Reinhardt one day." Seeing that Reinhart didn''t refuse the three men''s request immediately, Moser said, but even if the three men were recruited by Moser in Beihai, they were not qualified to sail under Reinhart''s flag, because once Reinhart''s flag was hoisted, it means that the three men''s pirate group belongs to Reinhart''s forces.


    The three people are very clear about this. They are not so worried that they have tarnished the banner as they are not strong enough.


    Mester and Blatter were silent and didn''t care about the episode.


    "[boss] don''t worry, we won''t insult you." The three immediately answered, "we promise!"


    Reinhardt pondered for a moment. He was not surprised that the three men wanted to sail on the great sea route under his banner. Now he went to qiwuhai as a king and sheltered several pirate groups. It doesn''t matter to let others know that these pirate groups belong to his own forces. He always wants to go to the public stage. And now he is qiwuhai, The world government and Navy won''t take care of him.


    So Reinhart is not ready to refuse, the future of the big boat group, always need many teams.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt nodded slowly and continued to look at the three with calm eyes: "I can let you sail in this sea with my flag."


    "Really... Really?" They were very happy to hear that. At first, they were worried that the possibility of success was not great. They didn''t expect that the boss would agree directly, which was unexpected.


    "I have only one request."


    Three people listen quietly.


    "Since you are sailing in my name on this sea, you must obey my rules." His voice is a little cold, with a kind of oppressive hegemony.

 Chapter 546

    "When... Of course, we will abide by it." Three people kiss some nervous answer, then looked up at Reinhart and asked, "boss, what rules do we need to abide by?"


    "We don''t have any special rules, but we can''t take the initiative to hurt civilians." Mosel took over the words on one side, "if you can do it, take the flag of" black Duke "and make a big scene in this sea."


    After hearing this, the three of them looked happy, but they didn''t think that the boss''s rule was this, but it''s not surprising to think of what Reinhart did in Beihai.


    "We can comply, no problem at all." Hooker, Fitz and jenosi agreed immediately without any hesitation.


    "Since you are sailing in this sea under my flag, don''t insult my flag. Remember, if you are defeated, you will lose the qualification to use the flag of black Duke, because I don''t need the weak."


    Reinhardt''s plain eyes seemed to be able to see through the hearts of the three people. Their hearts suddenly accelerated and their bodies began to tremble instinctively. It seemed that they could not bear the sharp eyes at all.


    Reinhardt took his eyes back, and the three felt their tight bodies suddenly relaxed, so they nodded and agreed.


    The flag of Qiwu sea can frighten most ordinary pirates, which is enough to recruit troops and expand their influence in the great route. After all, there are still a large number of ordinary pirates who want to seek the mountain of Qiwu sea for protection.


    As the trio left, Blatter asked with some doubts, "brother, do you really want those three kids to use your flag?"


    "Our future large ship group also needs different crew members. These three guys are weak, but they are still sincere. It''s not wrong to prepare for the future ahead of time."


    Reinhardt thought about it and said.


    When he said that, Blatter was not saying anything.


    "Let''s go. Today we need to find the rising current and rush to the empty Island overnight. There are still important things to be solved there."


    When Reinhardt finished, he put down the jug and stood up. The people cleaned up, then turned and left the tavern.


    After solving this problem, they left Gaya island. Three sailboats were sailing fast on the sea. A huge storm appeared in the distant sky, like a huge waterspout connecting the sky. The sea was rough and thousands of hectares of water capsized.


    "Rising current!" Seeing the huge tornado, Reinhardt immediately ordered, "hurry up!"


    On one side of the tornado is the rising current.


    Weiss, the navigator, was stunned and looked at the huge and terrifying water tornado in shock. After hearing Reinhart''s order, he did not hesitate. He immediately began to direct the turning and sailing. The helmsman in the control cabin also began to turn and follow Reinhart''s instructions. At this time, there was a clanging sound on the hull of the sailboat. After the violent shaking, the sailor began to turn, The sailboat finally followed the tornado waves to see a larger and broader rising current.


    It''s endless sea water, blue as wash, transparent and crystal clear sea water is heading for the scene of crazy collision in the sky, people see this behind the scenes, all shocked, they have never seen such a strange shock scene.


    Not to mention them, even Reinhardt, as a reborn man, was shocked when he first saw this backward current after seeing the North sea current whirlpool and the ancient kingdom under the earth. This is just a strange thing in myth.


    With a roar, a huge tornado rolled past the sailboat. The actual wind and waves were like a torrent of steel, which directly made the three sailboats rushing up the rising current out of control. Fortunately, after entering the rising current, the channel has become simple, just follow the channel of the rising current.


    After a short voyage, three sailboats successfully boarded the empty Island, but it has been more than half a day, the sunset has come out.


    This is an endless white ocean, floating in the sky like cotton.


    Blatter and mester are surprised to see the surrounding environment. If it is weird and exaggerated, it seems like a dream. Even if they have heard of the empty Island, they still feel incredible after they really see it.


    "Is this the legendary empty island?" Meister''s eyes looked at the world composed of white clouds and oceans for a long time. The waves from all sides were clouds. The white foam was like a cloud of Western light.


    "These are white cumulus clouds, the white sea around the empty Island, empty."


    When he revisited his hometown, Reinhardt was obviously in a good mood. Looking at the beautiful environment around him, he felt that his breath in his mouth and nose seemed to be purified. The air quality was very high. Even in such a high sky, he didn''t worry about the lack of oxygen.


    In the meantime, the three sailboats have sailed a long distance on the cumulus.


    "Elder brother, is this the man who ate the fruits of nature''s Xianglei you collected before?"


    Blatter looked around for a while, and then he saw a huge arch on the White Sea in the distance. Above the arch, there was a six pointed star shape. In the middle of the two corners of the top, there was a black background and white handwriting: roads + gate+


    The gate of heaven!


    It''s the entrance to the empty island.


    There are countless stone pillars in the arch.


    "Big brother, there is a strange man there?" Blatter saw a strange man with wings in the distance.


    After seeing Reinhardt, the strange man with wings was shocked and panicked. At the same time, he immediately took a Yinbei and whispered: "report to God immediately. Reinhardt, who defeated Gan fuor four years ago, returned to the empty island and reported to God ainilu immediately."


    After that, she nervously drove Reinhart on the deck of one of the sailing ships in the distance. She did not dare to attack Reinhart.


    It''s the former surveillance officer of the empty Island, Amazon. I didn''t expect to see her here after four years.


    "Leave her alone, rush in!" Reinhardt shook his head and said softly that he didn''t know what the current empty island was like. However, judging from the intense emotion shown by Amazon just now after seeing him, it must have changed a lot.


    Since the betrayal of ainilu, Reinhardt has not been involved. If ainilu is still on the empty Island, he should defeat the original God of the empty island and rule the empty Island completely. In connection with the tense look of the surveillance officer Amazon just now, it is self-evident that ainilu rules the empty Island completely.

 Chapter 547

    But now that he''s back, all this will be settled.


    Ignoring the roar of the winged Amazon God over there, the three sailboats rushed straight to the higher sky, with the words "godlands kypiea" written around the huge white hole in the sky


    With a bang, three sailboats burst out of the hole.


    Just as the sailboat was flying out, countless kinds of attacks came from the distance, including spray shellfish, row shellfish, chopper shellfish and flaming shellfish. Countless kinds of shellfish attacks rushed towards the sailboat and were about to destroy it completely.


    But at this time, a huge ax flew in the air, behind the ax, followed a man who was nearly four meters tall.


    With a roar, the huge axe hit countless shellfish energies, and all the shellfish energies were crushed by this force. However, the momentum of the huge axe still did not stop, and it rushed directly to more than a dozen people who used shellfish to attack.


    BAM BAM BAM BAM... Suddenly, countless crashing sounds rang out, and the dozen people were immediately knocked out by the momentum.


    Blatter took the axe with one hand and waved it fiercely. The majestic air wave seemed to turn into a rainbow on the sea, and finally hit the sea of clouds. With a roar, the sound was as loud as thunder.


    After all this last night, Blatter made his way back to the sailboat with a moonwalk over the clouds.


    "Those are empty islanders?"


    Meister looked at the people who were crushed by Blatter''s move and said that those guys all had huge shellfish weapons in their hands, which seemed to be the specialty of the empty island.


    Reinhardt nodded and went on: "so enilu has taken control of the empty island."


    Otherwise, how dare these people attack him? Even if Gan fuor and others did not come out to meet him, they would not have done such a stupid thing.


    "Let''s kill it directly. I want to see how powerful the guy named enilu is." Blatter, who returned to the sailboat, disdained to say that the whole person was filled with the smell of a primitive beast. He knew that nature was the powerful fruit of demons, but he was also the strong one who ate the fruit of demons in the ancient animal system, and had two colors of hegemony.


    "Blatter, don''t underestimate the enemy. That guy is a natural thunder maker, and he is extremely powerful in seeing and hearing."


    Moser reminded him that he was smiling with a banter. He didn''t seem to care about Aini road. Anyway, big brother came to the empty island this time. No matter how strong the bastard is, he can''t be his opponent.


    And that guy didn''t learn armed color domineering, even the powerful thunder force may not be able to hurt any of them, because they all have armed color domineering people more or less.


    "Let''s go." Rheinha nodded. The purpose of coming here this time is to solve this problem.


    The sailboat speeded up and soon came to the cloud beach of the seaside port.


    At this time, in the main hall of apayado, the empty island of God, a man wearing a white headscarf, earrings, thunder drums and a gold ring was watching Reinhardt and his party with a video Bei.


    At first, he was shocked when he saw Reinhardt and Moser. Subconsciously, he wanted to run away, because he could not forget the terrible mark that Reinhardt had left on his heart. But in the end, he still did not run away, because now he had eaten the fruits of thunder and had enough confidence. He believed that no one could resist the thunder.


    In the past four years, I don''t know how many people on the empty island who dare to fight against him died under the thunder. He has absolute confidence in his thunder power. Even Reinhardt can''t fight against the real power of thunder.


    "Haha, Reinhardt..." looking at the figure in the image, enilu''s fingers flickered with a flash of white lightning, "this time I will show you the power of the real God."


    "What you did to me four years ago, what I will do to you four years later."


    After a few sneers, he said to the deity outside the hall, "you are not his opponent. Don''t fight this time."


    Now his heart net can cover the whole island through the thunder fruit. As long as he doesn''t want to be hit, he will not be hit, but he also knows that Reinhart has the ability of heart net.


    Ainilu continues to look at Reinhart and others who are walking towards the island in the picture, and then shows a sneer.


    He immediately stood up and walked out of the hall with a gold stick in his hand.


    Reinhardt had already got off the sailboat and walked towards the island of God. There was no obstacle along the way. It seemed that the guards had been deliberately set aside.


    After a while, people across the river and the forest, and finally came to apayado.


    But just then, with a roar, a sharp thunder came down from the sky. The target was Reinhardt.


    Huh?


    Reinhardt''s eyes moved slightly, and Blatter around him reflected it at the same time. He raised his hand and waved his axe. With a roaring wind, the huge axe bumped into the thick thunder. With a hissing sound, it was like some kind of broken noise. The thick thunder immediately made this sound, and after colliding with the huge axe, it immediately melted away.


    At this time, enilu, standing at the top of a huge palace, was looking at this scene with a sneer. However, after Blatter easily resisted the strong electric light, his expression immediately became surprised. Unexpectedly, the thunder just now didn''t work and was resisted by the big man.


    It looks effortless.


    Enilu didn''t believe that the power of the thunderbolt would not work, so he raised his gold stick and hit the drum of sangouyu on his right shoulder. The huge thunder came out and turned into a phoenix shaped Thunderbird.


    Thunder flickers, electric light flows, huge energy is compressed and condensed into birds and animals, like a white phoenix flying, flying away Thunderbirds seem to send out a ferocious fury.


    30 million volts Thunderbird!


    Within two or three seconds of Thunderbird flying out, enilu suddenly saw a huge and extremely dark ax, which directly hit Thunderbird''s body. With a bang, the mighty lightning energy burst, and the sky was full of crackling white current.


    The Thunderbird he waved was smashed and scattered. At this time, it seemed extremely fragile.


    Asshole!


    Enilu drank angrily, but a sense of terror rose in his heart, which was very similar to the powerful and shocking pressure he felt in the face of Reinhart.

 Chapter 548

    This kind of feeling made him recall the memory that was painful to the depth of his soul, and the brand that can never be forgotten.


    Enraged to the extreme, ainilu immediately turned his wrist into thunder, and then waved toward the sky, a huge thunder came out, which was more than ten times stronger than the previous one. The thunder condensed and compressed in the high altitude, and the sound of the roaring thunder was like the shock of the deep-sea torrent.


    Thunder is like a tide, just like the movement formed by the sudden convergence of stratiform clouds. The wind is like a tidal wave, and the terrible thunder energy spreads everywhere. At the same time, it also covers Reinhardt.


    "Ha ha ha... I''m the Supreme God." Seeing this behind the scenes, enilu couldn''t help laughing wildly, "mole ants, accept the sanction from God!"


    God''s punishment!


    At the time of roaring, the thunder all over the sky suddenly moved. The crackling lightning, like a chain of white nets, turned into a very strong lightning pole. Like a huge white sword linking heaven and earth, the lightning pole ran directly down from the sky and all fell on the position where Reinhardt and others stood.


    Boom!


    The electric column breaks through the earth, which immediately causes the momentum of shaking the earth and mountains on this island. The electric column covering Reinhardt and others continues to spread around, like the water spray fighting for tide in the waves.


    "Ha ha ha..." seeing that Reinhardt was completely covered by the electric column, enilu laughed again, and the wild laughter spread all over the place.


    Just a moment later, his smile suddenly stopped, the whole person''s face also became very blue.


    What... How could he?


    Ainilu Xinxin felt the signal that Reinhardt was still alive, and seemed to hear the word "fool", which was like a crisp slap on his face.


    "Reinhardt!" Enilu roared at once, as if he had lost his mind in his rage.


    "Is that how you want to see me? Aini road... "


    Strange sounds were heard from the distant ground, but the ending passed from behind to his ears. He saw a transparent blue light flash in front of his eyes, like a dreamlike scene. Then Reinhardt disappeared from his sight.


    Enilu was surprised. Although Reinhardt was far away from him, he could see it with his naked eye. However, in the strange scene just now, Reinhardt was like a blink, and he could not feel the information when he used the net of his heart again,


    And the ear immediately rang out this plain to extreme voice, let him determine the specific location after Reinhardt disappeared.


    He would never forget that voice. The extreme insipidity seemed to ignore all life''s eyes, and the domineering atmosphere between his actions was Reinhardt.


    Aini road subconsciously jumped forward, suddenly jumped more than 20 meters away, but Reinhardt did not move, still looking at Aini road with plain eyes.


    "It seems that your body skill has made great progress in recent years."


    From the reaction of ainilu just now and the athletic ability in the process of jumping, ainilu''s physical skill has made great progress in recent years. At the same time, ainilu should be much better than the original. However, this time, ainilu still has no chance of winning, because the man he is facing is Reinhardt.


    "Thank you, of course, Reinhardt." Aini road looked at him with gnashing teeth, "after all, you taught me well."


    However, during the conversation, enilu felt that several figures reappeared at the position where the electric column just erupted.


    Why are all those guys... Intact?


    Enilu was shocked in his heart and obviously could not accept the result. It is not too much to say that thunder is such a powerful power. In the past, he used thunder to punish mortals, but he never met the situation that he could not kill them.


    But why do these guys have nothing to do?


    "Really..."


    "Then I will teach you once, what is the price of betrayal."


    Reinhardt''s eyes swept lightly, and his tone was very flat, as if he didn''t feel angry in the face of enilu''s betrayal.


    Right foot forward, gently step, roar, momentum such as tide, wind howl, as if it is the bad environment caused by the terrible weather rolling across the sky.


    When the momentum burst out, Eni Luton felt an invisible energy running through his body, and his body began to tremble uncontrollably. The thrilling feeling was very similar to that of four years ago. It was the kind of overbearing will that could not be resisted at all.


    Enilu''s eyes were full of struggling hesitation. Although he kept howling in his heart, his body was strangely unable to move, and his words were choked in his throat, as heavy as lead.


    Bang!


    As if by the sound of the iron drum, enilu felt his tight body suddenly loose, as if his body could move.


    His body was drenched in cold sweat, as if a drowning man had grasped the oxygen and breathed quickly.


    "You can make your own decisions."


    Reinhardt stopped half a step, looked at enilu and said softly.


    After hearing this, ainilu opened his mouth and roared, "are you kidding?"


    At this time, he wanted to cut Reinhardt into pieces. How could he make his own decisions? Even if his inner fear could not be eliminated, he would never end his life so simply.


    Enilu turned his gold stick around and then pointed to Reinhardt: "I am a God now. How can I bow my head like you?"


    Ah


    Reinhardt seemed to sigh and sweep enilu with calm eyes: "I didn''t tell you that this world... Has no God at all!"


    "Who said no, I am God!"


    Pa... the golden stick in ainilu''s hand knocked hard on the thunder drum on his left and right shoulders twice, and the fierce thunder light exhibition spewed out and immediately spread all over ainilu. After the thunder spewed out, it was controlled by ainilu and turned into a huge Thunder Dragon. It rushed towards Reinhardt.


    60 million volt Thunder Dragon!


    The dragon is ferocious, more than 30 meters long, and roars with its mouth open.


    Roar... People seem to hear the roar of the dragon, and it seems to be the roar of thunder.


    After seeing the Thunder Dragon coming, Reinhardt finished the half step he had not finished with his left foot. In an instant, the momentum roared. Taking Reinhardt as the center, a storm like wave was formed. His black hair was dancing, his black clothes were swaying in the strong wind, and a strange picture of the starry sky appeared in the depths of his dark eyes.


    Ainilu was shocked by this momentum and could not move any more. His body was constantly shaking. He wanted to wave his golden stick, but he felt like he had lost control of his body.

 Chapter 549

    Although ainilu''s body can''t move, fortunately, the Thunder Dragon, which is changed by thunder, has not been completely destroyed by this momentum and is still able to control, which is his only hope at present.


    With a click, it seemed as if the air was shaking. Enilu was suddenly stunned, but suddenly he saw that Reinhardt''s right palm turned dark, five fingers turned into a dragon claw posture, and grabbed directly at the flashing Thunder Dragon.


    Reinhart''s five fingers seem to pass through the thunder without any influence, and directly pinched in the throat of the Thunder Dragon.


    Thunder Dragon suddenly had a fierce struggle, at the same time, countless thunder energy overflowed from its huge body, but it could not break free of Reinhardt''s five strong fingers, and could not cause any injury to Reinhardt. However, in just half a second, this seemingly powerful Thunder Dragon was caught by Reinhardt, just like a pet, and died down.


    Bang!


    Reinhardt''s five fingers exert a little force. The Thunder Dragon composed of thunder energy suddenly breaks like glass. The residual electric light flashes in the air. After a burst of sparks, the whole scene becomes extremely quiet.


    The momentum of shaking people''s hearts and soul also disappeared immediately. Enilu collapsed to the ground, gasping in his mouth. At this time, it was like escaping from the suffocating deep sea.


    It''s impossible, it''s impossible, the power of thunder can be grasped by him.


    Enilu murmured, shocked: "impossible, how can mortals be God''s opponents!"


    He suddenly looked up at Reinhardt''s still plain eyes, and a feeling of heartbreak rose in his heart. But he suddenly thought of Reinhardt''s torture method, and immediately sent out a roar like a struggle: "I don''t believe, I don''t believe..."


    Since the end result is to be killed by this guy, it''s meaningless to get rid of it.


    Resistance is the only way out.


    Ainilu immediately stood up. After the gold stick rotated in his hand for several circles, a more majestic electric light burst out on his body.


    All of a sudden, the wind and cloud changed. Countless white thunderbolts were continuously released from his body, all covering ainilu''s body. However, in a short time, ainilu became a giant composed of thunderbolts.


    200 million volts - Raytheon!


    "Die, mortal!"


    Raytheon''s mouth sends out the roar of enilu. The thunder giant over 80 meters tall looks at Reinhardt coldly. After the roar of enilu, Raytheon bends his left hand and clenches his fist, straightens his right hand and unfolds his palm. Then he pushes his right hand toward the position where Reinhardt stands.


    The air, crushed by the thunder, seems to make a shrill roar. In the palm of the hand composed of the thunder, there seems to be a force of tens of millions of Jun. the lightning all over the sky is flashing, just like a thunderbolt from the sky.


    Is this your struggle? Aini road


    Looking at the giant Thor that enilu turned into, Reinhardt could not help muttering to himself. It was the first time that he saw the Thor body evolved from the fruit of Xianglei. However, he was still shocked. Enilu is a genius. His talent in fruit development is so powerful. In a few years after he got the fruit of Xianglei, he developed it to this level, The Thor body composed of this kind of external thunder is very powerful, and it needs endless thunder energy to complete. Obviously, enilu must develop the fruit of Xianglei to a certain extent before it can use this ability.


    One of the reasons why ainilu has been able to improve his strength to such a high level is that Mosel once taught him physical skills. In addition, after ainilu betrayed Reinhardt, he didn''t neglect physical skills training at all, so he was able to improve his physical skills to such a high level.


    It is precisely because of the rising tide of physical skills that his fruit development is very smooth, and his overall strength is also improving rapidly.


    However, although the thunder of ainilu is powerful, it does not pose a threat to the real strong. The biggest reason is that ainilu will not be armed with lust and domineering. Armed lust and domineering is the basis for the world to become strong. Not armed lust and domineering represents the decline of attack power, even if it is the natural demon fruit with the powerful attack power of thunder fruit.


    Therefore, in addition to physical skills, this is his Achilles'' heel. However, his physical skills are different from what they used to be under Reinhardt''s deliberate guidance. Reinhardt, who once had high hopes for ainilu, has not lost his confidence so far, but traitors need to be punished, especially those like ainilu, who must be beaten hard.


    But in the future, enilu has learned to be armed and aggressive, and its potential will be incomparable.


    Just in front of the thunder palm is about to shoot over, but Blatter yelled to the bottom, "Blatter!"


    "Got it!"


    After seeing Reinhardt''s eyes, Blatter gave a smile, and then stepped forward. The ground was rolling. The huge axe he was carrying on his right shoulder immediately waved to the ground, and the huge waves roared.


    "Give it to me!"


    Blatter roared, and his body turned into a half black and half white rainbow running through the area. The black one was armed arms and axe, and the white one was invisible air flow due to the friction between the axe and the air.


    The moment he flew out, there was a roar. His arms and axe were full of armed color. In the process of flying, Blatter opened his right hand, raised his axe, and made the action of chopping.


    Bang!


    In a flash, Blatter got close to Raytheon and slashed his axe on his body. The huge vibration was like the dull sound of a hammer. After that, there was a twist on Raytheon''s body, and then there were countless tiny cracks, like dense light spots.


    Boom.


    Thor''s body was suddenly broken and turned into a sky full of electric light. After the electric light, there was a low whine in the air, which was the miserable cry of Aini road. Then Aini road vomited blood and flew out as if it were a shooting arrow. The track ran through most of the empty Island.


    Enilu, a thunderbolt turned Thor, was completely defeated by Blatter with his powerful axe. It''s not too much to say that he was crushed.


    "Bring him back." Seeing this behind the scenes, Reinhardt was not surprised at all. It seems that in his opinion, all these things are taken for granted.


    Blatter nodded with a smile when he heard this, and then put the axe of his right hand on his shoulder again. He ran towards Aini road in the distance on the moon step.

 Chapter 550

    When Blatter found enilu, enilu was in a coma covered with blood.


    In the main hall where God lived, the former God of empty Island, Gan fuor, Sandia warrior, Weibo and camachli were all rescued by Reinhardt, and all gathered in the hall.


    Reinhardt calmed Sandia''s soldiers before he spoke to Mosel and said, "wake him up."


    After a while, enilu slowly woke up and felt that the bones on his body were about to crack. His memory still stayed in the scene of Blatter''s flying. The energy burst out from the huge axe was so fierce and terrifying. Even if he turned into a Thor, he could not resist it. There was also the strange existence that could make his body and weapons black, Is that what Mosel once said to himself?


    It''s a very powerful and penetrating force. Is it because of this armed color? Their thunder ability has no damage to them... Enilu''s guess comes out.


    But at this time, he felt a pair of plain eyes staring at himself, and suddenly felt countless figures around him, as if they were staring at him.


    Enilu finally saw Reinhardt''s disgusting face. Then his body immediately struggled to stand up, but he couldn''t use any strength. As a result, his injury was affected and he couldn''t help crying out.


    "Kill this black sheep, Lord Reinhardt." Seeing that enilu woke up, Gan fuor immediately stood up and said that everyone agreed, including Sandia soldiers.


    Gan fuor has always been kind, and now he advocates killing enilu, which shows how bad the bastard has done on the empty island.


    "He has destroyed the whole bicca. He must not be let go."


    "You mean the mortals?" Enilu showed a sneer, "what''s wrong with God punishing mortals?"


    "Enilu, what do you want to say?"


    Moser opened his mouth and looked at Aini road coldly. "You betrayed big brother. You should know what kind of punishment you will face."


    After listening to Moser''s words, enilu trembled and felt a shudder, so he put his eyes on Reinhardt not far away.


    When he saw Reinhart''s calm eyes, all the words in his heart seemed to condense in his throat.


    "Defeated by you again, I have nothing to say."


    In fact, ainilu can''t resist any more now. Even if he is proud of himself, he doesn''t pose any threat to Reinhardt after getting the fruits of thunder. It can be imagined how powerful this guy is, especially the strong pressure that nearly destroys people''s will, can make people fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    "If you had known today, why have you had it." Moser said hehe, this sentence was heard from Reinhart before, and it fits very well here.


    "I once told you, the betrayer''s end."


    Reinhardt calmly looked at Aini road. Aini road''s heart was shocked. His body sitting on the ground could not stop shaking. His sharp and penetrating eyes looked at him again.


    He wants to struggle to get up, but his body seems to be completely broken. He knows that in addition to his own injuries, his body should be injected with a strange thing called hailou stone.


    That''s why he felt that the power of thunder could not be aroused, and he was weak.


    At this time, enilu''s eyes suddenly shrank, and he saw Reinhart suddenly stand up and walk towards himself.


    The light steps seemed to have no sound, but in the eyes of enilu, it was as urgent as the countdown of life.


    To be killed, to be killed.


    This is the only feeling in his heart at this time. It is not an illusion, nor is it a joke of Reinhardt. That kind of real killing can''t hide his powerful ability of heart net.


    Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly felt a sore throat, suffocated his breath, and all his limbs were in a state of stagnation.


    Woo... Enilu howled hoarsely.


    "Your attitude..." Reinhardt held enilu''s throat in his right hand and lifted him directly from the ground. "Still so arrogant..."


    There was a slight strain on his wrist.


    Poof... Enilu felt a strange gas coming from his chest, which made his chest expand, and then it was like... Boom!


    Dull explosion!


    Enilu''s lungs seemed to burst instantly and his whole body was dyed red by blood.


    Blood spread from ainilu''s chest to his legs, and then trickled down on the ground. When people saw the sad scene, they felt palpitation.


    They didn''t expect Reinhart to be so cruel when he waved.


    However, it is obvious that Reinhardt''s fierce heart has not yet been vented.


    But no one dared to stop it.


    Enilu''s pupils contracted and his eyes were filled with fear, but his chest and mouth seemed to be broken. He couldn''t make a sound at all. He could only open and close his mouth silently.


    Seeing that he couldn''t speak, Reinhardt''s expression changed a little. He showed a cold smile and continued to look at enilu.


    He snapped his fingers with his left hand, and then patted him on the shoulder. Enilu felt that his lungs, chest, throat and mouth were gradually recovering. After a while, his mouth was finally able to make a sound.


    As if he had escaped death, enilu immediately let out a hoarse howl, and then said with shortness of breath, "I - I don''t want to die!"


    "Your attitude!" Reinhardt continued to repeat what he had just said. With a little force in his hand, enilu howled violently again.


    "Enilu, don''t you understand?" Moser next to the mouth to remind a, "your attitude, is the key to decide whether to die!"


    "I''m... I''m wrong..." enilu''s face was twisted. The pain was not only physical, but also spiritual. The chest and oral cavity that were gradually repaired seemed to fall into the pain of repetition. The pain affected his nerves and seemed to kill his soul.


    "I was wrong." Aini road used up a shout, scared eyes gush out, "I should not betray you, more should not give you a hand."


    Bang!


    After hearing this, Reinhardt left enilu behind without expression.


    Aini road was stained with blood, lying on the ground, gasping for breath, as if he had lost half his life.


    "No one can betray me with impunity." Reinhardt looked at enilu and said in a cold voice. Then he opened his mouth and called behind him, "band!"


    ¡°BOSS£¡¡±


    Bander came over. He saw Reinhardt''s look and guessed something.

 Chapter 551

    Enilu was a little stunned. He didn''t understand what the man wanted to do, but it was obviously not a good thing. In particular, Reinhardt''s sneer on his face made him feel desperate and scared.


    "You... What do you do?"


    Bander came over and scanned Eni road with a pair of calm eyes, followed by Reinhardt''s flat voice.


    "Let''s go¡°


    Bander did not speak, just nodded slightly, he fully understood the meaning of Reinhardt, as a combat member, he played an important role in the family, not only because of his strength, but also because of his emotional ability..


    Emotional fruit can give others mental torture and deprive them of their emotions.


    Looking at the shaking Aini Road, band stretched out two fingers directly, and a strange light appeared on his fingers. After the light flickered, he rushed in from the tianlinggai of Aini road.


    "Deprivation..." bander murmured. The ability of emotional fruit was activated immediately. There was an inexplicable quiver on him, just like the resonance of two linked objects. The emotional fruit was the medium.


    Bander''s mind suddenly closed, a powerful spiritual storm like a river was gathered up, and then like a torrent of overturning, rolled into the consciousness of enilu.


    Ainilu''s voice remained in his voice, and a fierce howl broke out from his mouth. The howl was sharp and hoarse. He covered his head with his hands and struggled violently.


    Before depriving others of their emotions, bander habitually uses the energy gathered by anger to have a strong impact on each other''s thinking, because in this way, the success rate of emotional deprivation will be greatly improved.


    Ainilu felt endless pain in his head. He could not help holding his head and pounding it hard towards the ground, trying to relieve the pain in his brain with external pain. However, compared with the pain of mental impact, even the pain of skin cutting could not be compared.


    After seeing this, Gan fuor and others turned pale and didn''t understand what the tall man with a huge sword had done to enilu.


    "Gan fuor... Weber¡°


    At this time, Gan fuor and Weber, who were looking at the scene with palpitating eyes, heard a voice, and then turned to look at Reinhardt.


    "I give you the management of the empty island again, not to show mercy and morality to your enemies¡°


    Hearing Reinhardt''s words without any emotion, both of them were shocked and subconsciously answered: "yes¡°


    "Meaningless kindness will only aggravate the enemy, especially the traitors."


    Then they nodded, but they didn''t make a sound.


    Reinhardt turned his eyes to Aini road and looked at the fierce struggle of Aini Road on the ground without expression.


    "If you don''t eat Xianglei fruit, I will kill you myself, so you won''t die. Thank Xianglei fruit."


    You can''t kill it for the time being. Once you kill it, Xianglei fruit will be completely lost.


    Enilu''s orifices were bleeding, and the ground was dyed red. He looked at Reinhardt with panic and fear, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Although death penalty can be avoided, betrayal will be punished. I will take away all your emotions. When you redeem all the mistakes you have made, I will return your emotions to you."


    After Reinhardt''s words, enilu''s body began to twitch violently, and after several times, he was in a complete coma.


    Ainilu''s mood has been completely removed, and bander''s face turns pale again. For him, after using emotional deprivation, he needs to cultivate for a long time, because for users, it costs not only physical strength, but also mind.


    Hoo... Bander heaved a deep breath, and then stood up. He felt numb, but at the same time, he trembled slightly. This was caused by excessive physical and mental consumption. It took at least a week to cultivate himself. However, after this emotional withdrawal, his whole performance was much better than before. It seemed that he had used this ability before and had experience, Or it''s because the ability has improved in this period of time.


    "All right, boss." Bander gasped, turned to Reinhardt and said, "I''ve stored his emotions alone."


    "Hard work." Reinhardt gave a little smile, and then looked at the four great magistrates behind Eni road.


    "You can''t stay on an empty island any more."


    Reinhardt said faintly that the principal offender had been punished, and other people were not important. However, these four guys were more or less a fighting force. It''s a pity to abandon them like this.


    "You''ll follow Eni road to my boat." Four people listen to the back show happy, as long as not be killed on the line.


    At this time, Moser finally woke up ainilu, who was in a coma. Ainilu''s face was bloodless and stood up directly from the ground. It seemed that he was not affected by the previous injury.


    People feel a little strange, especially the local people of empty island are very surprised at this scene. They hurt their bodies just now, but how can they move now.


    Weber was stunned when he looked at ainilu, but the feeling in his pupil was empty, like losing his soul. The arrogance and arrogance disappeared in the past, and all became empty, just like a machine.


    There''s no mood swings.


    What is the effect of emotional deprivation just now?


    Emotions have two sides, positive and negative. No matter what, they are part of the main factors that constitute a person''s normal behavior or character. However, enilu''s emotions are completely emptied at this time, as if there is only an empty body left.


    "Aini road." At this time, Reinhardt opened his mouth and gazed at Aini road ahead.


    After hearing these three words, enilu walked over with his legs raised, copied the gold stick in his hand, and then mechanically said, "yes."


    In a short word, I feel that enilu doesn''t seem to have changed much. His thinking still exists. He is not a walking corpse in the traditional sense. At least he has the ability to think and execute orders.


    "Don''t stay in the empty island in the future. Go to the new world with me. If you behave well, I will consider giving your emotions back to you."


    "Yes, boss!"


    Empty, mechanical, non emotional answers and sounds.


    Compared with gatul, who was also emotional on that day, enilu''s performance was much better, and he didn''t really become a walking corpse without soul, which benefited from the enhancement of enilu''s strength over the years, so even if he was emotional, he could perform the same as ordinary people.

 Chapter 552

    Aini road went to Reinhart''s side, the performance is different from before, seems to change a soul.


    After solving the problem of ainilu, Reinhardt focused on GaN fuor and Weber again and said, "the empty island is still yours, and it will be jointly managed by you two."


    "Thank you, Lord Reinhart." Weber nodded, and then looked at Gan fall.


    "Moser, go and put my flag on the empty island. In the future, the empty island will belong to our forces."


    After explaining all this to Gan fal, he said another word to Mosel.


    Mosel nodded and then walked out of the hall.


    The empty island in the sea area of Gaya island is Reinhardt''s first force in the great route, and it will play a huge role in the future.


    After spending a night on the empty Island, Reinhardt put forward some suggestions on the future development of the empty island. The next morning, he left with his family members. However, before leaving, he brought a large number of spray scallops and other shellfish from the empty island.


    This time from the empty island to leave there are enilu and his four magistrates.


    For Reinhart, enilu''s participation is not a small force, especially his thunder fruit, which has strong development potential. In addition to enilu''s strong ability of heart net, it will be the first strength member of Reinhart''s work club in the future.


    So Reinhart also decided that in the coming days, he would personally teach enilu how to be armed and aggressive. Although enilu''s mood was evacuated, it did not affect his learning ability.


    Enilu is worth cultivating.


    A month and a half later, Reinhardt and others appeared in the shambaldi islands. First, he asked Moser and bander to find a coater to coat the three sailboats. Then he took mester, Blatter and enilu to Shaqi''s bar.


    In the morning, the bar just opened, so there were no guests.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Raleigh!" After entering the bar, Reinhardt sat directly in front of the bar. Then he saw Raleigh, who had just got up, and began to speak with a smile.


    After seeing Reinhart, Raleigh was stunned. It seemed that Reinhart was surprised to appear in the shampooland islands at this time.


    "It''s really a rare guest. The new king has seven martial arts."


    "Ha ha, it seems that Mr. Raleigh is also very concerned about the world situation."


    "Of course, how could I not know such a big thing." Raleigh took a bottle of wine from Reinhart and said with a smile. Then his eyes swept over mester, Blatter and enilu.


    He had some doubts about Reinhart''s visit to the shambaldi islands, and brought two of Reinhart''s most powerful members together.


    Riley sat next to Reinhart with the bottle.


    "Big brother, is this Raleigh the underworld?" Blatter suddenly opened his mouth and said that he was shocked that such a legendary figure should appear in this small bar. Not only that, he even knew big brother.


    Meister was also very surprised. He didn''t expect to see Reinhart and Reilly with his own eyes. They seemed to be very familiar with each other.


    "Of course, if it''s fake, it''s guaranteed!" Reinhardt gave a laugh.


    "I didn''t expect to see Raleigh, the legendary great pirate, here. I''m so excited."


    "Ha ha..." Raleigh took a sip of wine and laughed, "I''m just a retired old man. I''m not Raleigh the underworld for a long time."


    "The world of the future belongs to you young people."


    "Mr. Raleigh, how about my three men?" Reinhart asked.


    "Not bad, not bad." Raleigh continued to smile, and then glanced at Blatter and Meister respectively. "This is Blatter."


    "The other, it should be mester."


    At this point, his eyes turned to the next empty expression of Aini road.


    "I don''t know this one."


    Mester and Blatter were reported by the world economic journal, and he naturally knew.


    "He''s my man too, enilu." Said Reinhart.


    "It seems that you are going to enter the new world this time?"


    "Of course!"


    If qiwuhai is still in Beihai, it doesn''t seem that he has no ambition.


    "It''s time to go to the new world. You can''t stay in the North Sea all the time."


    Such a young man, the new world is his real stage.


    Raleigh murmured.


    At this time, there are more and more guests in the bar. For pirates, drinking is very important. Even in the early morning, they have to be drunk.


    Reinhardt sat on the bar with his back to the gate. The pirates outside didn''t notice that the two men sitting on the bar were the legendary big pirate, rayley the underworld, and the new king qiwuhai, Reinhardt.


    But at this time, the guests in the bar suddenly burst into a loud voice.


    One of them, with a newspaper in his hand, went into the bar and yelled, "the latest news, red haired shanks has become the fourth sea emperor in the new world."


    "Wow... This is really big news. It''s far more shocking than the news that the black Duke of Beihai became qiwuhai." One of the pirates said it out loud, as if he disdained Reinhardt, the new king..


    After hearing this sarcastic remark, Blatter''s face froze and immediately took a huge axe to see the pirate, but Reinhardt stopped him.


    "It seems that your name of Qiwu sea can''t deter these pirates." On hearing this, Raleigh chuckled, too.


    "It seems that there are a few big things to do in the new world." Reinhart also said with a smile, and the voice of the pirates continued to come from behind.


    Another pirate said, "yes, yes, this is a real big man, a big event, a big news about the red haired shanks, the emperor of the sea."


    Listening to the noise coming from behind, Reinhart looked at Raleigh again and said, "I thought it would take at least a few months for red hair to become the fourth emperor. I didn''t expect it would be so soon."


    Compared with the estimated time, there are several months of error.


    "What do you think, Mr. Raleigh?" Reinhart continued.


    "It''s no accident." Raleigh drank wine to himself. "Red hair is a talented young man. After defeating the pirate alliance formed by the evil spirit Pirate Group, it has established the foundation of becoming the emperor of the sea in the new world. Now it''s just a matter of course."


    That''s right. After defeating the evil spirit Pirate Group, red hair set off a bigger war in the new world. Most of those same level pirate groups were almost wiped out by red hair Pirate Group. It''s reasonable to become the fourth sea emperor.

 Chapter 553

    Although there is not much about the experience of red hair becoming the four emperors in the original work, any pirate who becomes the emperor of the sea must have strong strength, which is absolutely superior to the strength of most of the Pirates of the same era.


    The red hair Pirate Group definitely has this strength and also has this configuration. Although the number is much less than other Sihuang teams, the strength of the Pirate Group is very balanced, with more high-end combat power.


    Thinking of this, Reinhart drank all the wine in the bottle, and then stood up. He turned around and walked towards the noisy pirates behind him. His steps were very light and did not make any noise. However, strangely, the pirates all around him were not allowed to make any noise. It seemed that he felt a terrible momentum.


    The hearts of the pirates are beating faster and faster. I don''t know why this happens.


    At a very stagnant moment, Reinhardt scanned the faces of the pirates with his eyes, and then said with a smile, "who has the extra world economic report, lend me one?"


    His voice broke the stagnant and oppressive atmosphere. One of the pirates, who was tall and had a scar on his face, immediately roared angrily: "you bastard, how can you borrow something from the pirates?"


    His voice was a little sharp.


    But just as he was about to go on, he was suddenly held by his companion.


    "What are you pulling me for?" He turned to his companion and said, "he seems to be... [black Duke] Reinhart!" with his eyes sweeping over Reinhart


    Although the voice was very low, it still spread in the silent bar. Everyone was shocked and suddenly felt cold. Just now, many people were mercilessly mocking the new king qiwuhai. Unexpectedly, this guy suddenly appeared in front of their eyes.


    "Don''t you understand, you fools?" Blatter gave a drink. "My big brother asked you something."


    "Listen... I hear you." Looking at Blatter''s ferocious expression and powerful momentum, people didn''t have the slightest desire to resist. The pirate with the world economic journal in his hand trembled and nodded. Then he quickly ran over to give the world economic journal to Reinhardt: "I''m sorry, distinguished qiwuhai. Forgive me for the offense I just made."


    His voice was full of tension, and his body was trembling. He did not dare to look up.


    Reinhardt took a look at the dead Scripture, then raised his eyes and swept over the Pirates: "are you not satisfied with my new king qiwuhai?"


    He listened to all the comments just now.


    "If you are not satisfied, you may as well come up and fight with me." At this point, Reinhardt added, "it''s no problem together."


    At the end of the speech, a strong momentum spread out. People felt that the domineering and fierce momentum was like an invisible storm spinning around the bar. Many people fainted because they couldn''t bear the domineering. A few of the pirates were pretty good, but they still collapsed and shivered on the ground.


    Bully... Bully!


    A pirate murmurs to himself that he has been in the new world, so this momentum is not strange. However, even if he is a pirate coming back from the new world, he is very afraid of being overbearing.


    Reinhardt put the momentum back, leaving a few pirates who did not fall into a coma. Then he felt the pressure off his whole body, as if he had escaped from death.


    Several pirates fled the bar in a panic.


    Standing on the bar smoking Xiaqi see this behind the scenes, some angry said: "feed Reinhart, you scared all my guests away, the loss is up to you."


    "Ha ha... No problem. I''ve brought you some special products of polkalia this time, which is enough to make up for the loss."


    After a while, soldiers outside carried in several boxes, which contained specialty products from Beihai.


    Every time Reinhart came to the shambaldi islands, he would bring some gifts for Raleigh and Shaqi. On the one hand, it was to show his respect for Raleigh and Shaqi, and on the other hand, it was to thank Raleigh for guiding the swordsmanship.


    Although his way of guiding was different from others, but he used the way of fighting to guide, but for Reinhart, after that war, fencing improved a lot.


    Sitting on the bar again, Reinhardt continued to look at the newspaper.


    The fourth sea emperor in the new world, red hair shanks.


    A huge headline appeared on the front page of the world economic journal, in which red hair was introduced in an all-round way, as well as members of the red hair Pirate Group. This news was written by the world-famous news Wang morgens.


    "I can''t help but want to come back and experience the fun of adventure when I see you young people getting on well now." Raleigh laughed, and then said, "but people will be old after all. I''d better enjoy my old age."


    "If the heart is not old, age is not a problem." Reinhart said, "just like Kapp, a naval hero, he is still active in the sea at such an old age. He has not lost his ambition because of his age."


    Raleigh didn''t agree. He shook his head. "It''s an old guy after all, and that guy has long been behind the scenes."


    Reinhart had no choice but to smile. Instead of arguing with him, he asked, "Mr. Raleigh, do you want to know about your captain Roger''s children?"


    Raleigh was stunned by what he said, and Shaqi was the same, casting her eyes on Reinhart.


    "Roger''s child..." Raleigh muttered, "do you know about him?"


    When Roger''s crew was disbanded, the crew went their separate ways. He also came to the shambaldi islands at that time, and when Roger was executed, he did not appear at the scene.


    "Of course I know. He''s in the East China Sea."


    "The East China Sea... That''s Roger''s hometown."


    "Forget it..." Raleigh suddenly shook his head again. "Roger Pirate Group has long been disbanded. Whether his children are alive or dead has nothing to do with us guys."


    Raleigh wasn''t interested in knowing that.


    "The experience in Roger''s Pirate Group seems to be a long adventure, which is very beautiful. But since its dissolution, it means that the fetters connected by the Pirate Group are completely broken. Before the Pirate Group is dispersed, we have a common goal and path. After the Pirate Group is dissolved, it means that each of us has his own path."


    Raleigh said softly, "his children, too, will face their own path in the future."


    "It''s so cool to live, you veterans."


    Reinhart laughed at Raleigh''s words.

 Chapter 554

    Three days later, Reinhardt''s three sailboats were coated. After saying goodbye to Reilly and Shaqi, Reinhardt took his men across the fishman Island, which is 10000 meters under the sea, and smoothly entered the new world.


    He didn''t stay in the fishman island too much. Although he was attacked by a huge pirate in the process of diving into the deep sea, Reinhardt''s powerful swordsmanship still made it through without danger.


    More than ten days later, some sea area in the new world is calm. You can see the giant sea king emerging from the sea to breathe fresh air. From time to time, you can find the remains of the pirate ship and all kinds of soaked and smelly bodies.


    Mosel stood on the deck as a lookout. He was watching on the calm sea with a telescope in his hand. However, at this time, he found a huge pirate ship. He was not too surprised. After all, it was normal to meet the Pirate Group in the new world.


    However, he still gently yelled to his back: "brother, we have found a trace of the pirate ship in the sea ahead."


    Since entering the new world, this is the 30th pirate ship we have seen. Most of the pirate ships have retreated a long way after observing the flag on the rhinhart.


    However, the pirate ship didn''t seem to retreat, instead, it rushed towards itself.


    The painted black flag and the skull on the flag can''t tell which pirate group it is, and the people of Reinhardt are not familiar with the waters of the new world.


    As the pirate ship grew faster and faster, it seemed that there was no sign of stopping. Moser found this scene, and then called out, "it seems that it''s coming towards us."


    "If you don''t know what to do, you can defeat it immediately." Blatter came over with a huge axe, which was not the first pirate ship he defeated in the new world, so he didn''t care.


    "No, there''s a fleet... A fleet!"


    Moser was stunned for a moment, and immediately roared. The voice of surprise spread.


    The roaring sound of the waves is like the sound of a musical instrument. Waves begin to rise on the sea. Huge sailboats appear one by one in sight. On the huge sails, numbers are written in black letters, including 18 on one sails and 04 on the other sails, which seems to be the number of the fleet.


    Every sailboat is seven or eight stories high, but the first is a relatively small but very delicate sailboat. The bow of the sailboat is a clown with a sharp nose and a black-and-white hat.


    "That''s... Big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group..." after seeing the black flying pirate flag, Meister was stunned, and then he saw a group of fleets rolling up the current.


    At this time, a black shell flew out of the No.04 pirate ship. With a roar, the shell collided with the pirate ship in front of it. The pirate ship immediately had a huge explosion, and then the powerful energy caused a raging fire, which completely destroyed the Pirate Group in a short time.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned, then heard what Meister said, and immediately reacted.


    "What to do?" Blatter turned his head and looked at Reinhardt in the distance. His face was unprecedentedly dignified and valued. He understood what big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group meant in this world, so he was very nervous.


    Big ¡¤ mom alone has enough deterrent power in the world.


    But they don''t understand why big ¡¤ mom is here.


    Reinhardt frowned and looked at the fleet still speeding up in the distance. He didn''t expect to meet big ¡¤ mom this time.


    "It''s not suitable for us to meet big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group. We''d better turn to avoid it first."


    It''s not because he''s afraid to avoid the big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group, but because he doesn''t want to make trouble. Especially in the process of going to the music capital, reading, who knows if it will cause great friction once he contacts with big ¡¤ mom. After all, big ¡¤ mom is a crazy woman who may fall into madness at any time.


    At this time, in the fleet of big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group, on a pirate ship, several tall and strange looking figures appeared on the huge sailboat.


    "Brother katakuli, there are three sailing boats ahead¡°


    At this time, a sharp voice sounded, her face is very terrible, was tied up the light purple hair like a stick.


    "Bud, don''t delay. Get to Fishman island as soon as you can. It''s bad when mom''s food craving attacks¡°


    A tall man with short yellow hair, earrings and a blue padded jacket said, "don''t forget what we''re doing this time¡°


    "What does it matter? Dafu¡° Another man with golden orange hair said with a smile, "we have enough time to do it¡°


    "Owen, you should call me brother Dafu. I''ll be angry if you call me by my name." Dafu snorted.


    The man, whom bud called katakuli, suddenly opened his eyes. In his eyes, a strong edge came out. There was a flash of fierce light from wild animals in the deep of his eyes.


    Kataku stood up as soon as he sat down. There was a slight wriggle in his hands and body. Instead of answering the chattering bud around him, he picked up the Trident around him and walked towards the deck.


    He took a look at the distant sea. The flag was strange, but when he saw the man on the sailboat, who was wearing a black dress and had double swords hanging from his waist, he was stunned.


    Why did that guy... Meet here?


    Katakuli was also surprised.


    [black Duke] Reinhardt, the new king of the Kingdom, will not be unaware of this news. In fact, he not only knows it, but also has a deeper impression on Reinhardt than others.


    A guy who can make such a big noise in Beihai has become the king of Qiwu sea in Beihai. He is definitely not a weak man.


    Thinking of this, he felt the blood in his body suddenly boiling up, and his fighting will began to be high.


    He wants to fight.


    Katakuli immediately said: "opposite is the new king xiaqiwuhai [black Duke] Reinhardt¡°


    "Haha, really... I''ll see how powerful the new king qiwuhai is. Don''t be vulnerable, or you''ll lose the fun¡° Golden orange hair said with a smile, and then issued orders to fire at his subordinates.


    "Owen, don''t be impulsive. We''re not here to fight¡° Dafu immediately said that he wanted to stop, but it was too late. As soon as his words came to an end, there was a huge sound of fire on the 04 sailboat behind him. With a roar, the black shells swept towards the three sailboats ahead.


    After that, two black cannonballs appeared in the sky and roared away.

 Chapter 555

    At the same time, Reinhardt was on the sailing boat. By this time, Reinhardt had already arrived on the deck, and his eyes were looking at the fleet of sailing boats in front of him.


    A fleet of eight pirate ships has been numbered. Among them, 18, 04 and 03 are the most prominent. Flags are flying slowly in the sea breeze.


    On the top of the flag pole of the fleet is the flag of big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group. The flag pattern is a hat and collar with fluffy, a waving skeleton with lipstick, a green tree in the left hand and a big candy on the back of the right shoulder. This pirate flag looks cute.


    If I had seen big ¡¤ mom, I would not have felt this way.


    However, it is not the "queen mother singing" that big ¡¤ mom takes in the first place, but a boat like cake. There is a huge cake in the middle of the sailboat, and the word "candy" is written on the sailboat.


    "That''s big mom''s cadre ship." Reinhardt finally saw clearly that the "Queen''s mother sing" did not appear, which is the only good news at present.


    "That''s OK, that''s ok... It''s just a cadre ship. Fortunately big ¡¤ mom is not here." Mosel was relieved and focused on the fleet in the distance.


    Everyone knows what big mom means. No one wants to face that guy.


    Reinhardt didn''t know why the cadre ship of big ¡¤ mom pirate group appeared here, so he gave the order to avoid in advance, and the helmsman began to steer the sailboat to try to avoid the fleet of big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group.


    The three sailboats began to turn, but at this time, a huge shell came from a distance, which was five times larger than the naval shell. Just one blow destroyed the huge pirate ship. If it hit the sailboat on which Reinhardt was riding, it could be destroyed with one blow.


    Seeing the trajectory of the shells flying over, Mosel quickly unloaded his long gun and fired a shot into the sky. After a crisp bang, there was a thunderous sound in the sky, and then a storm caused by a strong energy spread.


    Moser''s eyes were suddenly stunned again. After crushing the dark shell, two more of the same shells came from the sky, and they were about to hit each other.


    Bad... There are two shells left.


    Moser subconsciously thought, but the sniper gun in his hand is single shot, if you want to change bullets, it will take at least a second, but these two bullets will inevitably hit the sailboat in a second.


    Moser did not consider whether Reinhart would take action, because he is the first defense line against the air. Any firepower attack against the air has always been solved by him. If this kind of thing needs to be solved by elder brother himself, what face will he have to have a foothold in the family.


    He has made a huge mistake on the empty island for a long time. On the contrary, the elder brother doesn''t blame him. If he can''t show his value, even Reinhardt''s cronies will be marginalized in the future.


    Especially in the last battle with the evil spirit Pirate Group, he didn''t show much excellent fighting. If the air threats can''t be solved, what kind of way and value will he have in Reinhart in the future?


    Loyal?


    Hehe... That thing is very valuable, because for the strong, it is not valuable, for the weak.


    At three tenths of a million, Moser''s mind flashed countless fragments, thinking like an accelerating machine spinning up, and then his sniper gun fell off, the moment his right hand was vertical, a revolver fell off.


    Seeing and hearing the color domineering operation to the extreme, Moser one hand holding the revolver, raised his hand toward the sky shot two shots.


    This is a complete blind shot, eyes did not see the two shells, but relying on excellent seeing and hearing color domineering, still smoothly hit the shell.


    After two roars, a huge fire broke out in the sky. The endless fire seemed to spread directly towards the three sailboats, which were about to cover them.


    After seeing this thrilling scene, Blatter, standing next to Moser, directly took off the huge axe on his shoulder and turned his body suddenly. The huge axe in his hand waved fiercely towards the spreading fire energy, and a strong air jet thinned out, directly offsetting the fire energy.


    "Brother, it seems that those bastards are coming towards us." Facing the big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group, Blatter has recovered calm. After looking at the distant fleet angrily, he turns to Reinhart and hesitates to say, "since big ¡¤ mom is not here, do you want to... Kill them first?"


    "Ha ha, it seems that my name of qiwuhai is useless to the cadres of big ¡¤ mom."


    Reinhardt suddenly began to laugh. Just now, he saw clearly the figure on the cadre ship. The tall man with red hair, black and white scarf and Trident in his hand was katakuli, the leader of big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group.


    Next to him are two men and a woman, Charlotte Dafu, Charlotte Owen and Charlotte bray.


    Reinhardt said with a smile: "since we are the first to attack, it means that the other side has provoked a war. We never shrink back in the face of war."


    At this point, Reinhart laughed: "brothers, let''s have a big fight."


    Mester, Blatter, Moselle, bander, and enilu, who looked empty, were immediately ready to fight.


    After Reinhardt gave the order, Weiss, the sailor behind him, yelled: "Your Highness, that''s big mom Pirate Group. Do you really want to fight each other?"


    "Hey, Wes, you coward, don''t boost other people''s morale and destroy your prestige." Blatter exclaimed discontentedly, waving his huge axe.


    "I''m not a coward." Weiss yelled. He had been with Reinhardt for many years. He had been familiar with the members of Reinhardt working society for a long time. Although his combat effectiveness was not good, his navigation skills were getting higher and higher.


    "Wes, pay attention to the course, don''t deviate from the direction." Reinhardt didn''t answer directly, but asked. Then he pulled out his long knife and said to Blatter, Meister and others around him: "this is the first war for us to march into the new world. We should perform well, but we must not lose the prestige of qiwuhai."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Reinhardt immediately jumped off the deck, and then ran for more than ten meters with his feet on the sea, his right hand shaking suddenly.


    The sword body is inserted into the sea, and the sword is vigorously raised. The world shaking is like the tide fighting for the head. It turns into a 100 meter long dragon composed of sea water and rushes past.

 Chapter 556

    Water dragon chant!


    Giant dragon head, more than 100 meters long dragon body, no claws, looks like more than 10 meters thick water column.


    This is the real water dragon chant.


    Roar


    For a moment, the waves rose and fell, and the sailboats swayed violently, as if there was a tsunami.


    On the big ¡¤ mom cadre ship, everyone saw that the huge water dragon was all in a row. The man, who was nearly five meters in height and was called Owen, immediately wanted to attack, but was stopped by katakuli: "I''ll do it. You can''t stop this attack."


    Owen snorted, unconvinced, but his body did not move. He watched katakuli come to the front.


    Katakuli frowned deeply. He could feel the powerful power and rich armed color contained in this huge water dragon. With this move alone, katakuli concluded that the new qiwuhai named Reinhardt was absolutely a strong man.


    Katakuli trampled on the deck to produce a spark. His trident suddenly rotated several times, and then stabbed the rushing water dragon.


    Boom... The attacking water dragon was immediately resisted, but the force shocked the surrounding air and made a violent sound explosion. The overturned air wave made the fleet shake.


    Katakuli felt his arm numb. He was surprised that the force was so violent, so he looked up at Reinhardt again.


    Such characters are rare in the whole world.


    Reinhardt was not too surprised to see that the water dragon was resisted effortlessly by katakuli. After all, Reinhardt was the leader of the four emperors'' team and the highest masterpiece of the Charlotte family. It was natural to have such strength.


    Reinhardt pressed the handle of the knife with his left hand and slowly pulled out the maple cut. Then the two knives were raised again, and a huge silver streamer like chopping shot flew past, like a waterfall falling from the sky.


    Two knife flow ¡¤ cross wave silver flow!


    All over the sky is a silver streamer, and the cross shaped chopping sound in the air is like the crisp sound of air being cut.


    This guy


    Katakuli was shocked. Such a ferocious and terrifying chopping strike has not been seen for many years. Even in the new world where there are so many powerful swordsmen, there are no other swordsmen with such strength except for the few great swordsmen.


    Thinking of this, his arm suddenly turned into a glutinous rice ball, and then tightly wrapped the Trident. After that, his arm began to rotate faster and faster, until the whole right arm turned into a streamer of accelerated rotation.


    Nuo Tuan Tu CI!


    Katakuli stepped on the moon step and dashed to the chopping blow. With her rotating arm, she took up the Trident and stabbed at the chopping blow madly.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Countless brilliant sparks burst out, each impact is like the sound of two kinds of metal smashing together, the whole sky is clanging.


    At this moment, katakuli suddenly felt a strong crisis. Subconsciously, he retreated to the rear. A huge chopping shot flew past him. The roaring waves brought a huge wind and covered katakuli.


    Although this chopping didn''t hit him, it cut the sailing boat named 03 into two.


    "Kid!" Seeing this behind the scenes, katakuli was immediately angry, turned his steps and went straight to Reinhardt.


    The Trident whirled in the air, and then roared down from the top. Reinhardt''s double swords drove fiercely, and his arms were three points thick. With a roar, after the huge impact, the great energy burst out and spread around. At that moment, two extremely similar momentum bumped together.


    There was a flash of purple lightning in the air. The two momentum were in a stalemate, and no one stepped back.


    Both of them burst out the domineering momentum, which is the momentum caused by the collision of domineering color.


    "Is this the leader of big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group?" During the stalemate, Reinhardt grinned and said, "under katakuli?"


    "Attacking big ¡¤ mom is not a wise choice." Looking at the excited fighting emotion in Reinhardt''s eyes, katakuli frowned slightly, "even if you are the new king of qiwuhai, it doesn''t mean that you can have no scruples in the new world."


    "Big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group is not a place where you can go wild."


    "Oh... I''m so scared." Reinhardt continued with a slightly sarcastic tone, "I only want to protect myself. Who made you Bogom pirates so arrogant..."


    "Even if I''m just the new king qiwuhai, I can''t be bullied like this?"


    "Even in a bad situation, you can''t show timidity in front of the Ministry."


    "Otherwise, how can I get along in the new world? After all, I still need to use the identity of King qiwuhai to deter the pirates. "


    Reinhardt laughed, his strength increased, the momentum around him became more violent, the clouds in the sky changed color, and the purple and red lightning of countless torrents crackled up.


    At this time, a huge thunder came down from the sky and landed on the cadre ship of big ¡¤ mom. Katakuli was shocked and exclaimed in his heart that it was terrible. But at this time, he couldn''t take care of others. Reinhardt alone was tough enough.


    Although he is the No.1 fighting force of big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group and has enough confidence in fighting, he can also feel Reinhardt''s strong strength and it is difficult to win or lose in a short time.


    With a roar, the white thunder came down, but a strange man with muscles and white smoke rushed up. He had a big knife in his hand. His long pink hair and beard were flying up. He looked like the devil muscle man.


    The long handled broadsword collided with the white thunder and directly defeated the thunder energy. However, after that, the devil muscle man seemed to have consumed a lot of strength and disappeared into a white smoke.


    "Dafu, Owen, the safety of the ship is up to you."


    Seeing this behind the scenes, katakuli was a little relieved and yelled in the distance.


    The devil muscle man just appeared was summoned from Dafu''s body. However, as soon as Dafu''s devil muscle man got back, he saw a huge axe coming.


    Hot fist!


    Owen roared. He hit the axe with his flaming red fist. His armed fist collided with the axe, which directly resolved the attack of the axe.


    Blatter regained his great axe and ran on the moonwalk for several steps. Then he waved a strong air current from the sky and crashed into the big ¡¤ mom cadre ship like a violent tornado.

 Chapter 557

    With a roar, the whole sea seemed to have a huge shaking, and the mast of the cadre ship cracked completely. Under this strong air current, Charlotte Bree was immediately blown to the ground, holding the mast tightly, and did not fly out of the ship.


    "Brother Dafu, help me." Bud was startled and yelled.


    Charlotte Dafu grabs bud and throws her into the cabin. After all this, he turns around and yells at Blatter: "you bastard, I will kill you!"


    Charlotte fell into a rage. After roaring, his muscles soared again, and then the devil muscle man was summoned out again. The devil muscle man waved a long sword in his hand and slashed it, but it was blocked by Blatter''s axe.


    Bang, with a violent impact, the intense heat spread, Blatter felt the heat rising in the air, and immediately stepped back to avoid it.


    Charlotte Dafu controls the summoned devil muscle man in front of Blatter, and Charlotte Owen is around, taking the opportunity to strike Blatter.


    Fortunately, Blatter''s body skill is extraordinary, and he has eaten the fruit of the ancient saber toothed tiger, so he is extremely resistant to beating. Even if he is in a bad situation in a short time, he will not have the possibility of failure.


    So the three fought together.


    This time, only katakuli, Owen and Dafu had the fighting capacity of the cadre ship of big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group. The others did not come with the cadre ship.


    Looking at the configuration of this fleet, its cadres, and its sailing direction, reinha has a great chance to guess that the purpose of their trip must be Fishman Island, in order to transport cakes from Fishman island. Because big ¡¤ mom does not eat good cakes for a long time, he will fall into a strong state of food craving.


    If you enter the state of food sickness, you will attack both the enemy and ourselves madly. Once you go crazy, no one can stop you. Even katakuli, a strong man like katakuli, has no resistance against the sea emperor.


    "You guy..." katakuli turned to look at Reinhart. There was anger in his eyes. The Trident in his hand trembled. Then he waved his hand and the huge wave of air rushed up.


    With a roar, the air waves, like a shuttle tornado, hit Reinhart.


    Reinhardt''s blade swung, and the powerful chopping directly broke through the strong wind, and then the blade collided with katakuli''s trident, and they were in a stalemate.


    He turned to smile, looked at katakuli and said with a smile, "is that big man like devil muscle man and wooden man like Turkey head your two good brothers?"


    "It''s so weak... Two on one can''t win!"


    Even with one-on-two, Blatter seems to be able to remain unbeaten in a short time. Although he feels a bit hard, there is no fatal crisis.


    But there is still a long way to go between David and Owen.


    "Are you really going to fight the big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group?"


    In the cabin below, bud''s shrill cry came.


    "Big mom is nothing. I''ll beat her like that old woman when she comes!" Reinhardt laughed and looked at katakuli again. "I haven''t met a decent opponent for a long time. Katakuli, I hope you don''t let me down."


    Although it was a verbal confrontation, Reinhardt still didn''t want to fall behind. The real strength of katakuli was very clear between the offensive and defensive moves. He felt that he was far more powerful than moonlight molya, but he couldn''t tell which was better than the evil spirit.


    The wrestling between the two continued. Reinhardt felt a sticky force coming from his palm, and he was about to surround him. He made a sudden effort to break away from the strong sticky force, and then jumped in the air, waving a knife at katakuli, turning the huge chopping into white waves and cutting across.


    After cutting with his right hand, he turns his feet sideways in the air, raises his left hand high, and the purple long knife brings a burst of illusory light and shadow. Then he cuts with one knife, and the light and shadow of lavender rush out of the maple cut, like a curtain of dreams.


    Katakuli clenched the Trident in his hand and swept it towards the white wave. With a roar, the power of the Trident completely counteracted the chop. Katakuli sneered and stabbed the Trident in his hand, but it was empty. The light and shadow of lavender directly passed his body.


    This is... Katakuli was slightly shocked, as if he saw countless illusory scenes.


    No, it''s magic!


    Surprised that Reinhardt could wield the magic knife, katakuli immediately speeded up the powerful power of seeing and hearing, which instantly broke Reinhardt''s magic knife. But just as he recovered, he felt a dark shadow flash like thunder. He raised his trident to side to block it, and the banging sound sounded again.


    "Magic doesn''t work for me." As soon as katakuli''s words came to an end, he suddenly felt a pain in his shoulder. A cutting sound sounded, and the blood on his shoulder suddenly spurted out.


    The blade of Reinhardt''s right hand was not stained with blood at all, so he stood behind katakuli and sneered, "is it still useful now? Katakuli Pavilion... "


    Just now, the magic knife cut by [Fengche] was better than surprise, because katakuli didn''t know his ability, so without being alert, his thinking was affected for a moment, and he was immediately hit.


    Master duel, a moment of distraction is a huge flaw, fatal flaw.


    But that move just now can at least cut off katakuli''s shoulder, but katakuli really deserves to be a strong man in the new world. In the rush of recovery, katakuli was able to block most of his attacks with Trident, so that most of his attacks failed.


    Reinhardt was also very surprised. The nightmare Sabre cut by [Fengche] just now is a kind of powerful magic ability. It''s a kind of sword skill that combines the characteristics of the magic Sabre with the command and hypnosis ability. Unexpectedly, it was instantly cracked by katakuli.


    Katakuli was even more surprised that the magic was removed at the first time, and he felt the track of Reinhardt''s attack when he saw and heard that he was domineering, but he still chopped him.


    His bleeding shoulder contracted for a while, then squirmed for half a minute, and the wound seemed to disappear completely.


    "Special Superman is a kind of waxy fruit, worthy of being a kataku chestnut." Seeing this behind the scenes, Reinhardt said with a smile, "is my new king qiwuhai qualified to fight with you?"

 Chapter 558

    "Kid!" Katakuli coldly said a word, then stepped on the moon step up a few meters.


    He looked at Reinhardt, who was more than two meters shorter than him, and his face immediately became dignified. This guy is more difficult than he imagined. And up to now, although he has only played for a few times, the strength shown by the other side can not be underestimated. This kind of fencing strength is rare even in the new world, not to mention that he still has the fruit ability, which has not been used so far.


    "Reinhardt, I remember you."


    While speaking, katakuli''s arm softened, and then suddenly changed into a glutinous rice arm of more than 30 meters, which directly smashed at Reinhardt.


    This is the characteristic of waxy fruit, which can change into the form of glutinous rice to attack the enemy. With the hardening of armed color, the arm more than 30 meters long looks like a dark and strong pillar, with fierce wind and fierce air flow, it falls down from the sky.


    The speed is very fast, you can feel the powerful power through the air. Reinhardt doesn''t dare to make a hard connection, so he steps on the moon step to avoid madly in the sky. Katakuli''s arm seems to have the tracking ability, and has been chasing Reinhardt. They are moving madly in the sky and on the sea.


    Oh, no, this guy''s always chasing me.


    Reinhardt felt that katakuli''s attack was everywhere, so he immediately turned around. After the two swords crossed in the air, he suddenly threw them out. The huge chopping strike finally collided with katakuli''s hard armed glutinous rice fist.


    Boom!


    Good chance... Seeing this behind the scenes, katakuli let out a cry, then split his legs into more than ten channels, each of which entered a state of armed color hardening, and flew towards Reinhardt.


    Willow pancakes!


    Bang Bang


    The rapid air started to ring one after another, and Reinhardt immediately reacted and swung the huge black leg away. But with a pop, he was hit in the back, and his body immediately lost control and fell toward the sea.


    Seeing that Reinhardt kept falling, katakuli was not ready to give him a chance. At the same time, his body turned into a meteor that was as fast as lightning and ran down. A strong thigh went down and was about to fall on Reinhardt.


    This guy is so fast... A little distracted, he''s down. Reinhardt murmured, this is not the full state of katakuli, it has been so powerful.


    However, his fruit ability has not been used, so there is no worry.


    Looking at the approaching attack, the huge leg hardened by armed color was flashing purple red thunder, and the violent blast was full of violent sound. It can be seen how powerful the attack was.


    If you don''t use the fruit ability, then the strength of this leg can''t be avoided at all.


    Reinhardt''s right palm spread out, and a bright blue spark broke out in his eyes. As the pointer accelerated, a transparent blue star light appeared in his palm. In an instant, the star light rotated and evolved into a bright blue star. Then the star expanded to the extreme and flashed past at a speed invisible to the naked eye, completely wrapping the fleet of big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group.


    Planet!


    The familiar celestial power, those stellar like trajectories, are like clear blue light rays constantly circling the center of the circle in all directions. Reinhardt''s body also burst out a blue light shadow, which seems to be shrinking rapidly.


    The next second, katakuli''s attack approached, but Reinhardt mysteriously disappeared in the original position, like a blink.


    With a roar, the huge air current was like the roar of the sea, and katakuli lost his target at the same time.


    He was shocked, his sight was empty, and he didn''t even leave a breath, so the guy disappeared out of thin air.


    What... What''s going on?


    When he was extremely surprised, he suddenly felt numbness in his forehead, and a strong current of air condensed in the sky, which was


    Katakuli suddenly looked up and saw Reinhardt appear on top of him. His right palm was down and he clapped hard, and the powerful energy ran through


    Roar... The energy is like the concussion of the Dragon roar, spreading in all directions, and the blue light beam in the center falls from the sky.


    All armed comet wave!


    Reinhardt''s palm ejected great power, huge blue energy, like a comet explosion, directly from the sky.


    Kataku''s face was more dignified than ever. Looking at the blue light covering half of the sky, he felt the crisis between life and death.


    Bang!


    Katakuli stepped on it, and instead of falling, he rose and rushed towards the blue light.


    His right hand changed a lot at this moment. The moment he raised it above his head, the upper part of his arm completely turned into a rice cake shape, and it compressed instantly, covering his arms. His arms were as heavy as iron, so he rubbed wildly in the air, Mars began to be ignited by friction, and then suddenly became violent, like a rocket launcher with infinite power, It''s heading for the leinhart wave.


    Baked rice cake!!!


    A blue and a red two completely different attacks suddenly collide, the air burst out hissing suppressed voice, and then the energy burst out, all over the sky is blue and red energy, like the whole sky dyed red fire rain, half is the fire, half is the starlight.


    The air currents collided in opposite directions, and both of them were injured because of the powerful reaction energy.


    Cough... After Reinhardt stabilized himself in the sky, he vomited two mouthfuls of blood in succession. He felt that the blood gas in his chest was surging, and his numb arm and body were hit by a thunderbolt.


    Katakuli also felt bad, his body was cut several scarlet wounds by the comet wave energy, and his body kept falling down.


    As soon as he stepped on his feet, he regained control of his body. Then he flashed back to the cadre ship. In the cadre ship, Owen and Dafu joined hands to fight with Blatter. They didn''t take much advantage of each other, but let Blatter fight bravely and bravely. Blatter showed the characteristics of the ancient demon fruit of the animal family incisively and vividly.


    Once he was in the battle, he seemed to turn into a fierce saber toothed tiger. Regardless of the injury, a huge axe was waved and roared.


    "Brother katakuli, go and kill this beast." Distant bud said, pointing angrily at Blatter in the form of human and beast not far away.


    In response to the sound, katakuli took a look at the sky, and then shook the Trident in his hand, but he blew towards Blatter.


    Blatter was stunned. He didn''t expect that katakuli would turn to attack himself, but he didn''t have the slightest fear, even in the face of big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group.

 Chapter 559

    Subconsciously, he raised his axe to resist, but when his axe came into contact with the Trident, Blatter''s pupils suddenly contracted, and suddenly felt an irresistible force in his hands.


    If Blatter was struck by lightning, the blood gas in his throat could no longer be suppressed, and he vomited a mouthful of blood directly, and then his huge body began to shake.


    Bang


    Blatter was shot out and was about to fall into the sea.


    Reinhardt saw this behind the scenes, flashed to Blatter''s side and grabbed Blatter with one hand.


    With this cushion, Blatter regained control of the body''s fall, and then stepped on the steps to stabilize the body.


    "You go back to the ship first, and we''ll leave at once." Said Reinhardt.


    "Big brother, shall we leave like this?" Blatter didn''t quite understand. He could continue to fight.


    But Reinhardt shook his head: "it''s not convenient for us to play here, and it''s not appropriate to unite with big ¡¤ mom pirates too early."


    "But before I leave, I''ll give katakuli a big present." Reinhardt sneered again.


    Blatter stepped on the moonwalk and returned to the sailboat. Then the sailboat began to speed up and brush with the big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group.


    "Katakuli, this is the end of the battle." Standing in the sky, Reinhardt yelled at the cadre ship, and then the sailboat in the center of the fleet and the sea shook.


    "But before I leave, I want to give you big mom a big gift."


    Reinhardt laughed: "feel the light of the day! Kataku


    Daylight falls!


    In a flash, the airflow in the area covered by the planet was accumulating, and the energy was overflowing. Katakuli was stunned for a moment, and suddenly looked up into the sky.


    There are countless light blue light beams in the sky, dense like rain, completely covering the big ¡¤ mom fleet.


    This is not cometary energy, but the development of daylight in the clock and calendar dial a long time ago, because after the development of celestial dial, most of the ability of daylight system has been replaced by the ability of celestial system, so it has not been used much. However, it is very suitable to use daylight system to attack big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group here.


    That''s... Katakuli looked up and was stunned. He saw the dense light blue rays in the sky, like light rain scattered from the universe.


    In an instant, he felt a great shock, as if the whole world was covered by this light and rain.


    "Evacuate!"


    Subconsciously, katakuli yelled, and then the roar spread all over the place, "dodge... Dodge... Dodge!"


    "Brother katakuli..." a heartrending voice rang out in the distance, but it was drowned in the crowd''s urgent cry.


    Rumble... The sea waves fluctuate, the sea water is like a wave line in all directions, the fleet is rapidly turning is also shaking, it seems that the roar of katakuli played a role, the fleet began to pull away from the scope of daylight and rain.


    However, it seems that the situation has not changed, because [Planet] has covered the fleet of big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group for a long time, just like a quantum gun with long-range strike, forming a kind of coordinate point, guiding the daylight in the sky... Salvo!!!


    Shining diffuse light... Is about to destroy all this!


    There was no sound, but the sky was filled with daylight like a meteor.


    Katakuli didn''t have time to take care of Reinhardt''s tracks. He watched the almost irresistible beam of light energy soar directly from the cadre ship.


    Famous chestnut cake Group!


    Katakuli jumped into the sky, his hands immediately turned into glutinous rice shape, and then began to expand infinitely. At the same time, hundreds of thick glutinous rice arms were split from his arms, and then he suddenly waved and hit the daylight in the sky, trying to stop the daylight attack.


    In the process of flying the arm of glutinous rice, katakuli immediately completed the armed color hardening, with a strong explosive force, accurately and quickly hit the daylight.


    Ah, ah


    Katakuli roared. His arms of glutinous rice, which were hardened in color, turned into machine guns and waved wildly in the whole sky. Countless rays of daylight were defeated by his fists. However, the daylight was too fierce and the coverage was too wide. It lasted more than ten seconds.


    Katakuli''s nuomi arm could only cover the area near the cadre ship, and the other seven sailboats were all hit by daylight.


    The daylight is not like the comet energy with the ability of physical strike, but the hot light composed of invisible light beams. It has strong burning and piercing energy after contacting with objects. However, it is still defeated by most of katakuri''s arms full of armed color.


    However, in addition to the cadre ship, the other seven sailboats completely fell into the scope of daylight. After they came into contact with the daylight, the seven sailboats were punctured by the light beam immediately, and then the hot energy immediately burned, and countless flames burst into the sky.


    "Asshole!" Seeing this behind the scenes, katakuli immediately roared angrily. Even his powerful strength could not completely stop the coming of daylight, especially this kind of nihilistic energy, which needed to spend more armed color to capture.


    "Katakuli... Looking forward to seeing you next time." Reinhart looked at katakuli and said with a smile, "next time we meet, we must show all our strength..."


    He knew that there were huge limitations in sea combat. He and katakuli did not show all their strength, so they felt that they were still not satisfied. Even in the new world, this kind of opponent was not easy to meet, not better than him, not better than him. They could fight for three days and three nights without stopping, but they could not meet.


    This kind of opponent is also one of the sharpening stones for him to improve his strength in the future.


    When katakuli didn''t respond, Reinhardt''s body disappeared directly into the sky, and then the blue light that enveloped the big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group disappeared instantly. At this moment, with Reinhardt''s departure, the [Planet] was completely relieved.


    Looking at the other seven sailboats that were defeated, katakuli always stood in the same place and did not speak. His eyes were scarlet, like the pupil of the beast, but the beast could not vent.


    "Brother katakuli, what should we do? The cake boat carrying cakes has been defeated. If my mother knows, she will kill us." At this time, bud, who was hiding in the cabin, cried out in fear.


    Katakuli regained his mind and looked at bud like a scarlet beast. He suddenly roared violently: "shut up, bud!"


    "You troublemaker!"

 Chapter 560

    "Katakuli... Brother..." bud was suddenly stunned, and then looked at katakuli with tears on her face. Owen and Dafu were also very surprised to see katakuli. In their impression, it seems that katakuli has not been so angry for many years.


    Bu Lei knew that katakuli''s anger was not aimed at her, but at the destruction of the fleet. She knew in her heart how much katakuli loved her. Even when she was angry and lost her reason, the three words of "troublemaker" were not aimed at her.


    My brother''s love for my sister is not reflected in his boastful words, which bud knows very well.


    But bu Lei heard brother katakuli''s roar and still cried, Reinhardt... You''re finished, you''ve angered brother katakuli, you''ve made the most powerful beast of big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group lose its mind.


    "I''m sorry..." hearing Bu Lei''s cry, katakuli was slightly stunned, and her face softened.


    Katakuli recovered. Just now, he seemed to be in a state of irrational anger. After thinking about it, he continued to shake his head. Looking at the only cadre ship left on the sea, he quickly said, "go to rescue people first and continue to sail towards Fishman island. When he meets other pirate groups on the road, he snatches their ship. Besides, mom''s cake can''t be delayed."


    At the same time, the cadre ship immediately shuttled away. Katakuli watched the three sailing boats leave in the distance, thinking that one day they would meet in this sea.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the sea, the sailboat was sailing fast. At this time, Reinhart''s figure finally turned into a blue light and appeared on the deck. There were several slight wounds on his body, but they were healing quickly.


    Cough... Standing on the deck, Reinhardt coughed twice, then spat out a blood foam in his mouth.


    "Brother, are you hurt?"


    "It''s katakuli. It''s normal to get hurt."


    Katakuli is not easy either. Both sides are injured more or less. Although the fight between the two sides is short, the attack and defense are thrilling. If the masters fight with each other, they may be defeated if they don''t pay attention.


    After this fight with katakuli, Reinhardt found out how powerful it was to see and hear the power of lust in the duel.


    "This is an unexpected encounter. I didn''t expect that we had a fight with big ¡¤ mom as soon as we entered the new world." Meister said with a smile. He didn''t do it just now.


    "I''d really like to have a good fight with katakuli if I didn''t have something important to do."


    This short fight did not satisfy Reinhart, and opponents like katakuli were rare.


    "However, we have offended the big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group, and there will inevitably be conflicts in the future."


    People think of the scene when Reinhardt used daylight to destroy the big ¡¤ mom pirate fleet. If it was just a preliminary friction between the two before, after destroying the big ¡¤ mom pirate fleet, they would be dead enemies.


    But who cares.


    "How far is it from reading?"


    Reinhardt asked again, looking around at the sea for a moment.


    "Reading is in this position." Visner went out to sea and pointed to the sea area, which is an archipelago composed of ten islands.


    "This is where we are." Weiss pointed out again on the chart. There was a difference of two fingers between them. It seems that the distance is still very long.


    "Regardless of the harsh sea environment in the new world, it will take at least a week to sail at full speed, but there will never be a theoretical possibility in the new world."


    "So conservatively, it''s going to take at least 20 days."


    Twenty days... Reinhardt muttered to himself, but then the telephone bug on him rang.


    After a while of communication, Reinhardt hung up the phone bug, and then the phone bug projected a transparent screen on which detailed information about the music capital [reading] appeared.


    "What''s this?" Mestre was stunned for a moment, and his eyes crossed the words budamegash. Then he saw King Adel VI, King yanosh.


    "Reading''s Royal information." Reinhart said with a smile, looking at the screen at the same time.


    "It''s very detailed. The important people in Budapest are basically on it." Meister nodded and said, his eyes always on the other side of the screen, with a surge of killing in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, let''s study it..." seeing Meister''s performance at this time, Reinhardt showed a smile. From this information, reading, the music capital, is really a powerful country in the new world, with strong troops. Moreover, the king''s high-end fighting power under the control of the king is all two-color domineering proficient.


    "It seems that reading is not weak, we need a careful plan to put reading''s right in the bag."


    This information about the retins is not a big secret. It is provided by Brady, who is lurking in the CP organization of the world government. Since four years ago, Brady joined the cp9 spy agency through the relationship of Spandam. In the past four years, he has become one of the mainstays of cp9 and has been shuttling back and forth in the great route.


    So it''s no big surprise that he can get this information. One of Reinhart''s plans this time is to let Brady take the lead in going to reading. He gradually has a plan in his mind, which can win the music capital reading.


    However, he needed the cooperation of the revolutionary army. Thinking of this, Reinhardt took out the phone bug again and began to dial the secret special line of the revolutionary army. He could not contact dolag directly, but he could contact dolag through lightning or other revolutionary army soldiers.


    This plan needs the help of the revolutionary army.


    When he thought of this, Reinhardt showed a smirk on the corner of his mouth. At the same time, the phone bug was connected.


    The next day, the news that Reinhardt and big ¡¤ mom were on fire spread all over the world through the world economic journal, and the battle scenes between Reinhardt and katakuli were depicted.


    But the news hasn''t been around the world for many days.


    Many days later.


    Leiting is surrounded by islands. It is a kingdom full of literary and artistic flavor. As a music capital, it receives a large number of tourists every year. Its national strength is strong and its people are rich. Budapest, the capital of Budapest, is especially beautiful. A huge castle stands in the center of the kingdom. Inland rivers extend in all directions. The land on the plain is fertile. In the west, it is close to the continuous mountains, and in the East, it is a huge jungle.


    At this time, in Budapest, the capital of the kingdom of reading, a man with a figure of more than two meters and a black suit was in the crowd on the Palace Street.

 Chapter 561

    The man looked up at a group of red and white castles in the distance, where is reading''s palace. It seems that the man is very interested in the palace.


    The man was accompanied by a companion who was about the same height. He muttered to himself, "where have you been?"


    The phone bug in his arms rang. After he got through, his face was a little dignified, so he hung up the phone bug and whispered to his companion: "I''ve searched all over the city, but I didn''t find it."


    They seem to be after someone.


    "Not in the city... Should not be outside the city." The man in the black suit said that the city gates on all sides have been watched by all their people. If they go out of the city, they will receive news. Thinking of this, the man looks at the palace in the distance again.


    "If they''re not there, it''s only there." He pointed to the location of the palace.


    The companion next to him was slightly stunned, but his eyes turned a few times, and then whispered to the man in the suit, "Brady, do you think that guy has anything to do with the king family of reading?"


    "Don''t think about Versailles... Reading is a member of the world government." The man in the suit, Brady, immediately shook his head and said.


    "You forgot? More than one country on the other side of the West Sea and South China Sea has announced its secession from the world government... "Versailles said with a slight pause, and then continued to say," why else would the revolutionary army suddenly appear in reading? "


    "And strangely disappeared..."


    He has reason to doubt it, but it all needs to be confirmed.


    "Let''s go to the palace and try to figure out this matter. After all, reading is a member of the world government. We can only doubt this matter if we have solid evidence."


    Brady''s face was a little dignified, and then he thought about it, but there was an imperceptible smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The companion nodded, and then they walked towards the palace.


    Late at night, in the palace of Budapest.


    Two men in black suits appeared on the silent corridor. They stopped outside a splendid palace.


    "This is the house of the three earls?" Brady looked at the sign on the door and said with a pause.


    "Yes, it''s here. The guy just entered this hall." Versailles nodded, very sure said, two people then quietly sneaked in.


    "There it is." Brady said in a low voice, pointing to the figure covered by the screen in the distance. Behind the screen was a flickering candle. Only the shadow of the person could be seen through the screen, but then three shadows appeared from inside.


    "Three earls of reading?"


    "Are they really in touch?" Versailles was very shocked, but he still had some doubts in his heart. He felt that this matter was so strange, and now he just saw the virtual shadow through the screen, and he was not sure about it.


    However, it is certain that the man who has been following for a day is imazuna, the deputy commander of the revolutionary army base, who has the title of lightning. In particular, the left half orange and right half white hair, the same pair of color sweaters, the iconic wine glass and red wine, 3D glasses, and Versailles can not be mistaken.


    "They came out." Brady lowered his voice and stared at the four figures behind the screen.


    Versailles, too, dare not be distracted.


    At the moment when the figure came out, Versailles seemed to hear a clear ring of fingers. Then his body was shocked and his eyes rested on the four people who came out.


    At last he saw it clearly.


    The man at the head was nearly four meters tall, carrying a huge ring weapon behind his back. He stretched out his hand and shook hands with the deputy commander of the revolutionary army with a smile: "King yanosh hopes to get the intelligence support of your revolutionary army. In exchange, we will provide food and weapons for your revolutionary army."


    "Count alpad, we can provide you with intelligence support, but our leader has another request. We hope that the revolutionary army can stay in the remote area of reading for a period of time."


    "You should also know that our revolutionary army is being pursued by the world government, and we want to have a foothold for the time being."


    "I need to report this to King janosh."


    "Give me an answer as soon as possible. CP people are chasing me too hard. Now there are many CP members in Budapest." Lightning said slowly.


    "You can stay in the palace these days."


    All these words were heard by Brady and Versailles, but the picture in Versailles'' eyes is very different from Brady''s.


    In Brady''s eyes, it was not the three earls of Budapest, but Reinhardt, mester and Blatter, and the deputy commander of the revolutionary army, lightning.


    After a while, Versailles took a breath. The picture in front of him was completely confirmed. The evidence of reading''s private transaction with the revolutionary army was solid.


    Versailles immediately to get up on the camera phone bug, want to shoot this scene, next to Brady suddenly stopped him.


    "You''re crazy. The flash will expose us."


    "The three earls of Budapest are all men of two colors."


    After hearing these words, Versailles remembered that he almost made a big mistake. If he was found here by the other party, the world government would be kept in the dark.


    "Report to the top immediately." Versailles said in a low voice, his face was very dignified. He never dreamed that reading would have a huge connection with the revolutionary army, and it was obviously not the first time to see the content of their exchange.


    "Prepare the materials and report them first." After leaving the palace, Brady said, "let''s not leave. Let''s continue to monitor Budapest for a while."


    Versailles agreed with him. After a while, they disappeared into the bustling night scene of Budapest.


    In the palace, in the Council Hall of the three earls, Reinhardt regained his tense expression after seeing Brady and Versailles leave. He took a breath and said with a smile to lightning, "would you please come and play this play with us this time and say hello to Mr. dorage for me?"


    "Chief, I''m glad you can ask him for help yourself." Lightning said with a smile, "the leader also said that the gate of the revolutionary army will always be open for you."


    After hearing this, Reinhart shook his head helplessly. The play played in front of the cp9 members Versailles and Brady is one of Reinhart''s plans to seize the regime of reading.


    The picture Brady saw was the scene of Reinhardt''s three people communicating with lightning. The reason why Versailles saw different pictures was that Reinhardt used the fruit ability, command and heart implantation.


    This ability is the combination of seeing, hearing, lust and domineering spirit with the hypnotic ability after sublimation. It can forcibly influence the thinking of the target, and can be forcibly implanted into the picture of one''s own thinking in the thinking of the target.

 Chapter 562

    The three earls of Budapest just watched by Versailles are the scenes created after Reinhardt implanted the picture.


    In order to confuse Versailles, to the point of confusion.


    It''s not difficult for Reinhardt to capture reading with powerful force, but reading is a world government franchisee in the new world after all, which is essentially different from the franchisee in the four seas. The world government attaches completely different importance to it. For the sake of insurance, Reinhardt has come up with a strategy, It is to set a trap for reading to collude with the revolutionary army.


    With the accusation of rebelling against the world government and the evidence, no one can save the rydins.


    "Someone''s coming." Reinhardt''s ears moved, and he felt a slight sound of footsteps outside the hall. "It should be the three earls of Budapest. Let''s withdraw first."


    Reinhardt thought about it, and then said to the deputy commander of the revolutionary army in front of him.


    Lightning nodded, then took out a pair of scissors, hid in a remote corner, cut a hole in the wall, people immediately left the hall, and soon the cut wall was completely restored.


    "Big brother, the latest concert, the world government will come, and chalroth Saint..."


    Inside the hall, a husky voice rang.


    "To do a good job in the defense work, we should catch all the people who can, and we must not have any changes." The man, who is called big brother, is nearly four meters tall and has a huge ring on his back. After thinking about it, he continued, "DOM, I''ve taught you this."


    "Don''t worry, brother alpad. I''ll dig out the heart of anyone who dares to make trouble." The man known as DOM showed a cruel smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lightning said goodbye to Reinhardt and others and walked out of budamegast alone. In the middle of the night, the street was quiet and the royal soldiers around were patrolling closely. However, for lightning and Reinhardt and others, this kind of defense was useless.


    "Big brother, when shall we start?" At night, on the Golden Palace Street, Moser asked.


    Reinhart did not speak, but next to Meister was the first to answer: "it''s the annual music festival of Leiting right now. It''s better to wait until Leiting''s Music Festival is over."


    "Reading''s music festival will not only bring people from all over the world, but also government officials from all over the world." Speaking of this, Meister pause a little, "I heard that this time, the dragon people will come."


    Music Festival... Reinhart murmured.


    "Is it the same as your concert on water seven island?" Reinhart asked Meister.


    Meister shook his head: "it''s totally different. Reading''s Music Festival is a national event. It''s bigger. It''s receiving tens of thousands of tourists."


    "Compared with my concert, it''s small and not worth mentioning."


    Meister sighed a little, and his eyes were filled with infinite yearning. After scanning the stars in the night sky for several times, he seemed to fall into memory and murmured: "when I was very young, I always dreamed of standing on the highest stage of reading, hoping to join the batobera Philharmonic Orchestra, hoping to become their highest conductor."


    "Once... My mother''s biggest wish... Was to see a concert that I conducted at the Royal Concert Hall in Budapest..."


    Meister sighed and recovered from the memory.


    Seeing Meister''s lonely look, Moser was stunned for a moment, then turned his eyes a few times, walked over and patted him on the shoulder: "it will come true soon..."


    "What I promised you will come true. Although the plan to destroy reading has changed, reading will belong to you in the future."


    Reinhardt took a step, walked up to Meister and whispered, "your wish is the wish of Reinhardt society!"


    "I promise that the top conductor and piano soloist of this concert will be named Meister!"


    Meister was stunned for a moment, and then reacted with a smile of relief: "I don''t have this kind of obsession for a long time. I don''t have to ask for music, dream or life."


    "No, Meister." Reinhart shook his head. "This is my promise to you. If I can''t do it, I''m not qualified to be your boss!"


    Meister was stunned for a long time. His eyes began to light up in the dark. Then he turned to look at Reinhart with a smile that released all the pressure.


    "Thank you, boss!"


    This is the first time that Meister has used such a close name to Reinhart, which indicates that Meister has completely integrated into Reinhart''s work agency and the core team of Reinhart.


    "Wait for the show, Meister. It''s your show."


    "Of course, the protagonist should take the most gorgeous posture on the stage."


    Reinhart chuckled in a low voice and cast his eyes on the Royal Music Hall building in the distance.


    Thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumpi.


    The Palace Street in Budapest is full of people. The red carpet is spread in the middle of the street. The carpet starts from the city gate and leads to the roads in all directions and extends to the palace gate.


    Dense tourists roared wildly on both sides of the road just to welcome the annual music festival.


    At this time, thousands of brilliant fireworks appeared in the sky, and then music began to play on the top of the palace in the distance.


    At this time, a group of gorgeous motorcade appeared from the Palace Street. On both sides of the motorcade were bands composed of more than 100 people, led by a gorgeous mechanical frame.


    The music starts, the symphony of the musical instruments gathers the amazing torrent, and the crowd around suddenly bursts out a roaring sound wave


    "King yanosh!"


    "King yanosh!"


    "King yanosh!"


    Under the sound, the top cover of the motorbike was lifted, and the half old king Adel VI - yanosh stood up. He waved to the people in all directions and gave them a smile.


    Band approach, at the same time, all over again broke out a huge wave, such as uniform cry.


    "Victor!"


    "Victor!"


    "Victor!"


    Berto Victor, two meters tall, wearing a gorgeous evening dress, holding a baton in his hand and a lily on his chest, is a musician in the music capital of reading, and also the top conductor of batobera Philharmonic Orchestra. He has an unparalleled reputation in reading.


    He stood there, bathed in the mountain, as if he were a king receiving a salute.


    In the distance, the flash lights of countless reporters also rang at the same time.

 Chapter 563

    Berto Victor is not only famous for reading, but also has a great reputation in the new world. He is the real king of music in the music city, and plays an important role in the reading family.


    The cheering continues. Victor''s handsome face has charmed countless girls. Although he is over 40 years old, he still has a white face, a tall and straight posture, long limbs, and black hair tied up behind his head.


    Meister was hiding in the crowd, staring at Victor not far away, Berto Victor


    He whispered the very familiar name.


    But at this time, Victor suddenly felt a strange look in the distance. He turned his head slightly and saw a pair of calm eyes with some excitement in vain.


    Victor was very strange. He felt that there was a familiar smell on the strange man. Then he was stunned again, and suddenly saw that the man gave him a strange smile.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he lost his target.


    Victor pondered for a while, always had a bad feeling in his heart, but he didn''t care too much.


    "Is this the kind of guy you always wanted to be?"


    In the crowd, Reinhardt asked. This kind of transcendent posture that stars gather in the moon and gather thousands of stars is what Meister has always wanted to achieve. Although he has done it, he is not in the music capital of the world, reading.


    Meister nodded, conscious as if to return to the moonlit night many years ago, when the performance in the Royal Concert Hall sounded.


    It was Berto victor who stood on the stage to perform.


    "He''s Berto Victor, the musical genius of Budapest, the king of music of reading." At this point, Meister pauses slightly and goes on to say, "in reading''s music circle, he has the reputation of Haigong."


    "Bow of the sea?" Reinhardt hesitated for a moment, but the name was not mentioned in the data.


    "It''s not a secret, it''s just that few outsiders know the name."


    "Let''s go." Reinhart nodded with a smile. "Let''s go and see the performance of Victor the bow."


    Several people smile and walk towards the music hall.


    At this time, a more noisy voice suddenly came from the distance, and a noble man was drinking and scolding angrily.


    "Cheap slave, you have disturbed the great king of yanosh."


    "Come on, catch this Cheap slave."


    After hearing this sharp and arrogant voice, Reinhardt''s eyes moved to the past. A ragged teenager was kowtowing to the noble man.


    "You''ve soiled my clothes!" The noble man slapped the young beggar on his dirty cheek.


    "How dare you stain Lord Damman''s clothes? Doesn''t this slut want to live?" In the noisy crowd, there was a burst of harsh laughter and pointed at the young beggar.


    "I don''t know how this little beggar can be here."


    "This is Budapest, the beautiful city. It''s so dirty. I feel sick at the thought of breathing with this dirty little devil in this sky."


    "Yes, yes, let''s get rid of this dirty kid."


    The voices of the crowd kept ringing.


    It is not difficult to find that the people who make this sound are the residents of Budapest.


    Two guards rushed out of the crowd and grabbed the struggling little beggar.


    "Follow the two guards." Reinhart orders to Moselle, who nods and then turns to follow the guard.


    This episode did not have much impact, and it is not unusual for the residents of Budapest.


    On the other side, Mosel quietly follows the guards of budamegast, who are walking to a remote house.


    "Dirty little devil, dare to appear in front of the great king janosh in such a dirty way." The soldier swearing opened the iron door of the house, and then threw the little beggar in: "go in and kill yourself, Cheap slave."


    After seeing this behind the scenes, Moser went up with a light heel. Then he reached out and pinched the two soldiers'' throats. With a click, the two soldiers were killed immediately.


    He opened the iron door and appeared in front of a dark entrance to the cave, which looked deep.


    Moser thought about it, then took out his phone bug and dialed it.


    "Brother, it seems that he has found the dungeon where reading deals with prisoners." Moselle told Reinhart what he saw, and then continued, "I want to go down first."


    "Go and bring the little beggar. I have something to ask him."


    Although he didn''t understand the specific meaning of Reinhart''s words, Mosel still nodded with a smile.


    Reinhart has long suspected that reading is not as it appears. Based on the memories of Meister becoming a prisoner in reading and the data obtained, reading must have the dirty and dark unknown to the world.


    Although it is an embodiment of the miniature of the world, it will be of great help to him if he can expose all this in the eyes of the whole world.


    Mosel put the phone bug away, took a deep breath, and immediately jumped from the entrance of the cave.


    The cold wind made the body cold, and a strong musty smell was transmitted to the nostrils. Gradually, the dim light below began to clear up, and Mosel''s body turned sharply in the air, using the strength of his waist and abdomen to cushion and fall on the ground.


    He turned his head and looked around. Under the influence of the dim light and the domineering color, Moser finally saw everything under the ground. Then he was stunned. What appeared in front of him was a rubbish heap like a small mountain. All the rubbish was made up of bones.


    The strong smell of carrion wafted over, and Moser was shocked suddenly. He felt numb. On the white bone pile, countless strange insects were eating the corpse.


    Ah... At this time, a sharp voice sounded. Mosel heard it clearly. It was the frightened cry of the little beggar who had just been thrown down.


    Moser rushed over immediately following the voice. Two huge monsters, a huge mouse more than three meters high, and a black poisonous snake more than fifteen meters long, appeared in front of him. These two monsters were staring at the little beggar with bloodthirsty eyes.


    All kinds of strange insects were distributed around the two animals.


    "Help... Help me..." the little beggar uttered a weak cry. In this voice, the mouse and the snake finally found Moser, and then rushed over immediately, fast and fierce.

 Chapter 564

    A gust of smell rushed in, the giant rat with sharp tusks bit it, and the black snake opened its blood red mouth to swallow it.


    Bang bang!


    Moser straightened his arm, a revolver appeared in his hand, and fired two shots at the two monsters by the dim light, and the two monsters were killed immediately.


    "Beast, waste my two bullets." Mosel said angrily, if not for fear that the two monsters dirty his hands, he would not use precious bullets to kill the two animals.


    It can be seen that these two animals are caused by eating rotten corpses all the year round, and only after mutation can they grow so big.


    After that, Mosel put away his pistol and went to the little beggar.


    "Can you still stand up?"


    The little beggar nodded and struggled to stand up. He was very lucky to fall from such a high place and didn''t die.


    Moser looked deep and saw a long corridor in the distance.


    "Thank you for saving me." Said the little beggar in a low voice.


    Mosel only looked into the dark corridor in the distance, and did not hear the little beggar''s voice, but he seemed to feel something, so he looked down.


    "Let''s go."


    Moselle opened his mouth and watched the strange insects gathering around him. Then he took the little beggar to the corridor.


    The music festival lasted for three days. It was the last night of the festival.


    At this time, the sky was full of stars and the full moon was hanging high, sending out a cool radiance, covering the whole Budapest.


    More than 8000 people gathered in the Royal Concert Hall. The magnificent walls were shining with gold. The audience were waiting for the main character to appear tonight - Berto Victor, the king of music!


    However, at this time, all the people in the hall heard a melodious sound of violin. The sound of violin was very gentle and it seemed to be an etude without ups and downs. Many people were very confused that the sound of violin did not break out in the hall.


    "Who played the violin?"


    Suddenly, under the stage, a middle-aged man stood up angrily. He glanced around at the musicians with more than 100 people around him and asked coldly.


    Everyone looked at each other, the instruments in their hands did not move, but the violin just now was real.


    Dong Dong Dong... The strong drums began to ring at the same time.


    "Who''s beating the drum?"


    Similarly, no one answered him. The middle-aged man looked around and finally decided that the sound was not from the orchestra. At this time, a more intense and provocative music was delivered.


    The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment. He suddenly looked up and looked at the transparent glass roof on the top. The light flashed. The glass on the top of the hall reflected a golden light. After the golden light, a dark night shadow closed up strangely. The next second, everyone looked up and suddenly found a shadow on the top floor.


    It''s very far away, but it seems to be in front of us.


    Ta... Ta... Ta


    The crisp sound of footsteps gently sounded, and all the 8000 viewers saw a young man playing a violin walking gently on the glass floor at the top.


    It was... Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then... Night came!


    At this time, the three earls in the palace suddenly felt a strange breath coming from the distance. Then the man at the head was shocked and felt a strong breath coming near the Royal Music Hall.


    "Oops... Something''s wrong."


    "Go to the Royal concert hall!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, they immediately took up arms and rushed out of the palace. At that moment, they suddenly heard a banter.


    "It''s a good night. It''s a good night to kill people!"


    The first man stopped abruptly, followed the voice, turned his head and saw a man who was nearly four meters tall, with a huge axe in his hand. Beside him, there were two men who were much shorter than him, one who was more than three meters tall, with a huge sword in his hand, and another who was more than two meters tall, with three gouyu drums on his back, bare upper body and a gold stick in his hand.


    The three people who appear here are Blatter, enilu and band.


    "Who are you?" He asked in a cold voice, but the other side did not answer him directly. Instead, he asked, "are you the three earls of reading''s half sky wall?"


    "Who are you?"


    "No refutation, it seems so." Blatter said with a smile, and then showed an arrogant expression, "introduce yourself, I..."


    "Brent, a member of Reinhardt''s three trumps."


    "Bander, a member of Reinhardt working group."


    "Aini road!"


    Each of them introduced himself. Enilu, who had been emptied of his emotion, was so pitiful that his eyes were empty. He looked at the other three without expression.


    "Ha ha ha... Where are you from? Are you looking for death?"


    The third earl, nozdom, laughed wildly, "what Reinhardt work, are you here to make fun of it?"


    The two companions around him also laughed.


    "I don''t know at all. Don''t look like everyone knows." Galaclon, another member of the three earls, also gave them a cruel look, and then lifted up his weapon.


    "We''re not here to die, we''re here to kill you." Bander said without expression, then the huge sword behind him was pulled out and gently waved twice in the air. The weak air suddenly blew up, causing a lot of noise.


    This scene surprised the three earls on the other side. Their eyes changed in vain. They didn''t expect that this guy, who didn''t look very good, could stir up the invisible air flow between the waves.


    But the three of them didn''t care too much. They were all powerful men with two colors, half the sky wall of the music capital, and powerful three earls.


    Although only alpad is proficient in two colors, the other two are also proficient in armed color and seeing and hearing color.


    "Brother, don''t delay. There may be something wrong with victor. Let''s hurry up." Galaclon frowned, always had a bad feeling in her heart, so she said a word to alpad.


    Alpad nodded, cold eyes from the three people slightly scanned again, and finally with a slightly cruel mouth: "now give you the opportunity to leave, otherwise I won''t let you see the sun tomorrow."


    "Didn''t you hear me?" Blatter laughed, "my friends have said that this time we are here... To kill three people."


    "Galaclone, nozdom." Arpad said to his two companions, "you two stay and kill them. I''ll go to the concert hall first."

 Chapter 565

    "Brother alpad, you can go first, and I can go after I kill these three bastards." Nozdom laughed with indifference.


    "Hurry up." Alpad nodded, then turned around and jumped more than ten meters, running towards the Royal Music Hall.


    After that, galaclon and nozdom rushed over immediately.


    Bander took the lead to rush in the past, and the huge sword in his hand slashed fiercely. With a bang, he collided with the two straight edged swords in nozdom''s hand, and the sparks suddenly flashed.


    "This is mine!" Bander spoke to Blatter and enilu behind him.


    "Hey, hey, no one''s robbing you!" Blatter said with a smile, then turned his head and looked at enilu. "Let''s do it. It''s going to be solved tonight."


    Galaclon was stunned and suddenly felt a burst of hissing thunder. Then he saw enilu with a gold stick in the distance waving a stick at him in the air, and the mighty light hit him.


    With a roar, the sky was filled with thunderous energy.


    "This is... The fruit of thunder..." galaclone was very shocked and immediately dodged. Then he yelled to his distant companion, "be careful, don''t underestimate the enemy!"


    The opponent who can have the fruit of thunder will never be the weak one.


    Ainilu and band fought with three earls, galaclone and nozdom, respectively.


    Blatter looked at the figure of alpad, the head of the three earls, who had jumped away. His body fell on the ground, and suddenly cracked. The axe in his right hand was on his shoulder, and then he burst into the sky.


    "Alpad... Why are you leaving so early? Your opponent is me..."


    Blatter, who rushed in front of alpad, said, and the axe in his right hand went to alpad.


    Alpad was very surprised that this guy''s momentum was as fierce as a wild animal. It was so shocking. Then he saw Blatter, a huge tiger head, sharp fangs, claws and body.


    That''s... Arpad was shocked and had a thorough look. This guy is an ancient saber toothed tiger with demon fruit ability. He was the fierce tiger reported in the world economic journal some time ago.


    Alpad finally remembered, but the huge axe with the mighty waves rolled directly to the top of his head.


    He took the ring behind him in his hand, and with a bang, there was a violent shock all over his body. His arm couldn''t bear the force, and immediately burst out a lot of blood. In vain, it turned into a meteor and hit the ground.


    On the other side, the Royal Concert Hall, the 8000 people concert hall.


    Ha ha ha... Next, the performance begins!


    A sudden voice rang through the Royal Music Hall.


    On the glass roof of the hall, Meister was carrying a violin on his shoulder. He devoted himself to the music, moving gently forward.


    One step, two steps, three steps


    TA, Ta, ta


    With the melodious violin, he seemed to be bathed in the moonlight.


    "Fa... What happened?" Someone screamed in alarm.


    "Why is it suddenly dark?"


    "Somebody... Anybody?" There was constant panic and shouting, and in the face of the sudden darkness, there was a huge noise in the hall.


    "How can I feel weird?"


    "Help... I''m going crazy."


    The audience was impatient and even crazy, but the dark scene never changed.


    "The night, guiding the right direction." At this time, the hall suddenly rang out a clear voice, this voice seems to have a great magic, directly suppressed the cry of all people.


    It was like a thunderbolt, followed by a strange silence in the hall.


    "It''s time..."


    Pedaling, pedaling, pedaling, pedaling, pedaling, pedaling, pedaling, pedaling, pedaling, pedaling, pedaling, pedaling, pedaling, pedaling, pedaling, pedaling, pedaling, pedaling, pedaling, pedaling, pedaling, pedaling, pedaling, pedaling, pedaling, pedaling, pedaling.


    The brilliant blue light beam shines in the center of the stage.


    Who is it?


    All of a sudden, a voice of fury burst forth, and no one answered him.


    As the falling sound falls, a figure appears in the blue light beam in the center of the stage?


    The figure was dressed in a dark evening dress, holding two black batons in his hands, wearing a black hat, with his head down and his arms on both sides. He was as motionless as a devout believer?


    Is that figure... Master Victor?


    Someone asked with a little panic, but no one answered. The figure on the stage stood still all the time, like an eternal frame there.


    "The show... Begins!"


    When the same sound came again, the 100 musicians at the bottom of the stage were shocked. When they heard the sound very similar to Victor''s, they subconsciously picked up their instruments.


    "It''s master Victor... Is that the way he appeared at this music festival?"


    Some of the audience yelled. They clearly remember that Victor always appeared in a unique way in this kind of concert. Maybe this time is no exception, deliberately creating such a tense and flustered atmosphere.


    After the sound, all the musicians are ready.


    "The first act of sea travel, the origin of the dreamer!"


    The figure on the stage suddenly turned around and turned his back to the musician and the audience. At the same time, two batons of different lengths in his hand seemed to pass by like a phantom. In the blue beam, there was a cool breath.


    Travel by sea?


    All the musicians were shocked when they heard these four words. This time, it turned out to be "sea travel"?


    "Sea travel" is the music work of the former king of music. It''s hard to remember how many years it has been. It''s never played in public again.


    When the music starts, the gentle sound of musical instruments is transmitted slowly, and the melodious and romantic beginning makes people experience the scene, just like the calm sea, vast and empty, free and relaxed.


    The gentle conductor on the stage began to change the rhythm, the speed of the baton accelerated, and the whole conductor seemed to enter the violent ups and downs, waving the baton madly in both hands.


    At the same time, the sound of the music changed in vain, from gentle and melodious to passionate and surging.


    With the conductor on the stage and the performance of a hundred musicians, the audience entered into a trance of illusion, as if the vast and infinite sea appeared in front of them. The blue sea is connected with the sky interwoven with white clouds, which is a feeling of freedom and relaxation.


    But with the change of the music, the audience''s feelings change again, as if to see the endless sea water overturning from the sky, the whole world is covered by the sea.


    "Ah..."


    The sudden cry broke out again.


    "This is a world full of evil, which should be completely destroyed by Poseidon."


    It seems that someone has entered the hallucination, roaring wildly.

 Chapter 566

    The sharp sound is like the impact of iron hooves, and the strange Weng Ming seems to spread to the whole world. Then all the music stops strangely at this moment, and the figure who is waving the baton on the stage also stops suddenly.


    Seems to be brewing some emotion, as before the storm.


    At this moment, there was a strange silence in the Royal Music Hall. In the quiet night, it seemed that even breathing stopped. Only the silent figure covered by the light beam on the stage could be seen.


    At this moment, the two clear sounds were stacked, as if they were the sound of killing and cutting from the edge of the sword in the dark.


    Clank, the voice again symphonic, like thunder from the ground, everyone is a shock.


    Clank, clank... In a flash, the whole hall was covered by this sharp piano sound. Although it was only a single piano sound, it seemed that the audience could feel the killing sound of the ancient war.


    It''s like the feeling that the iron cavalry army turns into a dark torrent.


    Boom... After a burst of thunder, all kinds of musical instruments sounded again.


    Playing has entered the peak stage, although the peak stage lasts for a short time, in just a few seconds, the audience seems to have fully felt the concrete will expressed in the music.


    But in an instant, the music from high to low, from the peak to the trough, also let people in a few seconds, produced a kind of flying into the air suddenly weightless sense of fall, but the sensory experience of just a few seconds, far more exciting and intense than the countless performances in the past.


    After the peak, all kinds of piano music in the hall entered a gentle and melodious stage. It seems that the performance is coming to an end, as if the rough sea is calm at this time.


    It''s the end of the music. Soon, the conductor on the stage stops his baton, and the Orchestra under the stage stops after playing.


    The audience just faded from the thrilling and surging feeling, and all looked at the upright man on the stage.


    With dark half short hair, tall and straight posture and slender limbs, the body always exudes a kind of detached temperament. It seems that it is born with strong personal charm. The combination of that temperament with its own talent and appearance makes people crazy, especially for girls.


    It''s not the first time for many audiences to listen to master Victor''s performance, but they have never experienced this kind of immersive night in master Victor''s performance, especially the kind of scene they just felt. They have never experienced the exciting feeling in their life.


    Is it really Berto Victor on stage?


    Some audiences don''t believe that the style of this performance is quite different from Victor''s, as if some magic medicine is injected into the piano sound to make people fall into climax.


    It seems that someone began to carefully observe the men on the stage, and suddenly found that the man standing is not long hair, but half short hair.


    "He''s not master victor!" Someone suddenly cried out.


    The audience were all in a daze. Although the height and dress of the man on the stage were similar to Victor''s, the rhythm of the conductor just now was very different from him. Although he was not playing in person, the music seemed to be infused with a hot soul.


    And then there''s the song "sea travel", which master Victor has never played in public.


    Such a thought, the audience suddenly wake up, some shocked toward the stage.


    "Who are you?" Someone asked in a loud voice, but there was some panic in the voice. From just now on, it seems that this strange scene is not a coincidence. There is still a dark hall, which is most likely caused by the man who suddenly appeared on the stage.


    Hehe... At this time, there was a low laugh on the stage, but the baton in the man''s hand suddenly merged into one, and then the slender body bathed in the light beam slowly turned around.


    It was no less beautiful than victor, but it looked much younger than victor.


    "Who are you?" After seeing Meister''s true face, someone asked.


    "Why does this guy replace master Victor?"


    "Where did you come from¡°


    "Is this kid looking for death? I dare to make trouble in master Victor''s performance¡°


    "I''m sure he''s dead¡°


    Gradually, after the first person''s brave questioning, more and more audiences are shouting angrily, which is an obvious conformity effect.


    And in this atmosphere, the audience''s fear seems to be swept away.


    Looking at the noise of the audience enveloped in darkness below, Meister showed a long lost smile. He looked around at the darkness in front of him. Through the darkness, he accelerated the operation of seeing and hearing, and felt everyone''s inner activities at this time, which was quite strange.


    "It was a very interesting performance¡°


    He seemed to be talking to himself, and then he asked out loud to the audience, "how was my performance, folks?"


    The audience has already scolded.


    "You''re just a liar..."


    Mingming has been completely infected by that music.


    "You can never be compared to master victor¡°


    It''s a perfect performance and perfect conductor.


    "You are the fluorescence of the earth, and master Victor is the star of the sky¡°


    Who is fluorescence, who is star


    In Meister''s sense of seeing, hearing, and touching, there was a loud shout. In his calm eyes, he spoke to himself with a stream of irony.


    Ha ha, I''m just a music thief, but I enjoy the praise of the whole world. The real masters of music have been neglected for many years.


    Meister on stage suddenly raised his head: "are you looking for master Victor?".


    He then laughed again: "I''m sorry, you''ll never see him."


    Hearing this, all the audience were stunned. What?


    What are you talking about, asshole? What did you do to master Victor?


    "He''s... Mester!"


    All of a sudden, a clear voice over all the noise.


    "Oh, it seems you know me." The baton in Meister''s hand was gently waved towards the front, and then the dark night quickly closed up, and the hall regained its splendor. The audience was very surprised, and more and more felt that this kind of scene was very strange. Just as they were angry, there was a slight shake on the stage: "silence!"


    As if there is a different kind of magic, all of us are subconsciously silent.

 Chapter 567

    However, this silence did not last long, but was broken by Meister''s calm voice.


    "Now that you know it, go on."


    Meister pointed his baton at the man who had just spoken.


    The man was slightly stunned, and there was a look of panic in his eyes. He seemed to be very afraid of Meister''s calm and sharp light, so he had a little panic in his eyes, and his words began to stutter: "you... You are the king of music in Meister''s paradise."


    "Or..." he stopped because he saw Meister with a strange smile.


    Meister turned to him with a smile on his face.


    "Or what? Go on


    "You are still under Reinhardt, the black Duke of qiwuhai."


    After hearing this, everyone was surprised. What did the subordinates of qiwuhai do here?


    Although I don''t know the specific situation, it''s definitely not a good thing.


    "It''s no secret!" Meister said with a smile, "reading, the capital of music... Is famous all over the world. We are here... For tourism, of course."


    When he finished, there was a gentle sound of footsteps on the stage.


    TA, Ta, TA.


    The steps are clear, clear and closer.


    "Reading doesn''t welcome you bad manners."


    At this time, a slightly low voice came at the same time, accompanied by the sound of footsteps.


    After hearing the sound, Meister was not too surprised. As if he had expected, he began to laugh in a low voice: "it''s time to wake up after a long sleep¡°


    He knew who the man was, and there was a strong sense of excitement in his heart. After waiting for so many years, he was finally coming.


    "It''s really you¡°


    When the man came in and saw Meister''s face, he was surprised. He seemed to recognize Meister''s true identity.


    The audience also saw the figure. The man who suddenly appeared on the stage was Berto Victor, the king of music and talented conductor of reading.


    At this time, he was wearing a black evening dress, standing in front of Meister''s body with tall and straight posture and slender limbs. They were similar in figure and dress, but different in temperament.


    Victor is dressed with long hair. His whole body exudes elegant literary atmosphere all the time. He looks like a born aristocrat. He exudes gentle and comfortable atmosphere, and also has the characteristics that people want to be close to.


    But Meister is different. Although his figure is similar to Victor''s, his whole breath is very aggressive. Although his eyes always have a calm smile, if he observes carefully, there is still a cold feeling in his eyes that can''t be melted, as well as the looming ferocity.


    "What if it''s me?"


    Victor didn''t care about Meister''s sarcasm. He straightened the sleeves of his evening dress. Then he looked up at Meister and said slowly, "it''s impolite to force others to sleep, Meister¡°


    "I''ve changed a lot. No wonder I didn''t recognize you when I first saw you, though I felt familiar with you."


    "Yes¡° Meister gave a sneer. "I''m not going to come back this time. I want you to sleep forever¡°


    Hearing these words, Victor took a look at mester and said, "it seems that his return is revenge¡°


    "Do you want to uncover the veil of hypocrisy and die in front of all the audience, or do you want to die quietly in the dark¡°


    "These are the only two choices you can make¡°


    "You are as like as two peas." Victor said with a cold smile, "just as innocent and ridiculous¡°


    As soon as the words came to an end, Victor had a shining sword in his hand. The sword reflected the cold light and stabbed at mester. It was as fast as lightning.


    Seeing Victor take the lead and stab the prepared baton with mester, the audience suddenly saw the two fighting together and ran out of the concert hall in panic.


    "You can''t run away this time¡° Victor laughed, his body flashed in mid air, his sword trembled, turned into a touch of surprise, and killed him again.


    Meister did not answer, carefully watching Victor''s attack trajectory, in the operation of the seeing and hearing, he resisted every attack of victor.


    After a short fight, Meister understands that Victor in front of him is the same as him. He is also a master of two colors and his strength is not weak.


    "It seems that your strength has improved rapidly over the years¡° Victor strangely appeared behind Meister, showing a proud smile, and then the sword in his hand suddenly stabbed Meister.


    But then he suddenly a Leng, because the sword out of the air is nothing, Meister''s figure before this instant into a black shadow disappeared.


    "Devil fruit power¡° Victor muttered to himself.


    In the shadow, a black light came at a high speed and stabbed Victor with sharp momentum. Victor was stunned for a moment. The sword in his palm was waving wildly in front of his chest. The huge airflow formed an energy corridor and tried to stop Meister''s attack.


    Meister stabbed against the invisible energy, and his sharp blade was covered with armed color. Like poking through bean curd, he directly broke a huge gap in the energy corridor formed by the air current, and his body escaped lightly.


    But the next second, when he was about to pierce Victor''s body, Meister felt in vain that the sharp blade in his hand hit a piece of metal, and then a clang of metal was heard.


    what is it?


    Meister was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously looked at the object blocking the baton.


    Harp?


    The golden body is more than two meters long. There is an incomprehensible pattern carved on it. There are dense strings on it. There seems to be a special chill on the strings. Under the reflection of the light, it emits a sharp momentum.


    Victor''s smile rose from the corner of his mouth. The golden harp floated gently in front of him, just resisting the stab of Meister''s baton, making him unable to save.


    This harp looks very gorgeous, like a huge bow, as if it can burst out a huge tension at any time.


    Meister felt that his weapon did not move, and the sharp stab was completely offset by the firmness of his opponent''s harp.


    He understood that Victor was a master of two colors, and he was able to carry out armed color domineering covering on the emerging harp, which was one of the reasons why he was still confident so far.

 Chapter 568

    Devil fruit power?


    Meister murmured after he was surprised, but he was not too surprised. With Victor''s position in reading, it''s not difficult to get a devil''s fruit, but he didn''t expect that this guy''s devil''s fruit would fit himself very well.


    As soon as he saw the harp, he knew that Berto Victor was Superman''s harp maker.


    Looking at Meister''s silent expression, Victor suddenly began to laugh in a low voice, with a kind of high contempt: "do you know why I have the title of [sea bow]¡°


    ¡±That''s because I''m a Superman with the ability of harp fruit. I can turn the harp into a bow and arrow attack to kill the enemy¡°


    At this point, the floating harp on Victor''s chest suddenly burst into a golden light, and then the harp soared into a weapon more than five meters high, like a giant bow.


    Victor''s sword in his right hand vibrated twice in the air, then his left fingers parted and grabbed into the air, as if to control the strings of his harp.


    I saw his little finger bend slightly and play in the air. A short string on the harp suddenly burst out a golden sword light. The sword light was as fast as lightning and shot out.


    It''s like a full bow, a galloping arrow.


    Meister was suddenly surprised. He was only half a meter away from the harp. At the moment when the light of the visible golden sword burst out, he immediately noticed it. However, because the speed was too fast to avoid, the baton in his right hand suddenly turned and the bar was on his chest.


    Bang!


    Violent metal impact sound, huge Mars burst out in the whole stage, and then the whole Meister was shocked out, directly pounding the wall.


    The graceful smile still hung on Victor''s face, and the sword in his right hand hung down, but the eyes in his eyes changed completely, and became ferocious, ferocious and murderous.


    The little finger and ring finger of his left hand moved together, and it seemed that there was a string of invisible lines between his fingers controlling the huge golden harp. Then his two fingers played, and the two strings on the harp clattered, and the golden energy was shocked out. After it burst out, it immediately turned into two golden weapons of the same size as spears and stabbed mester.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    Victor knew that the two attacks didn''t hit each other, but he didn''t worry, because he was just excited about the fight and didn''t want to end it so soon. And his fruit ability is just the tip of the iceberg, the most powerful move has not been used yet.


    "What''s the matter, Meister? Are you a shrinking turtle like your father?" Victor suddenly began to laugh and feel the air around him.


    "I nailed your father to the wall of Budapest, just like I do now, with a harp gun."


    "It was a wonderful night."


    "There''s another night, in the vineyard outside East buton, a green town with more than a few hundred residents. That night, the flames covered half of reading''s sky, the Green Town buried in the sea of fire. Don''t you remember it any more?"


    "Meister!"


    Victor''s purpose is very simple, is to recall Meister''s heart hidden scars, in order to let him fall into the madness of losing his mind.


    Dang!


    A fierce shadow came out, and a sharp thorn stabbed at Victor''s heart. But at this time, a huge harp appeared in front of victor. For a while, the golden light of the harp, like a sharp sword, passed directly from the shadow.


    With a puff, the shadow fell.


    Meister struggled on the ground for a moment with a meter long steel baton, and then vomited out a mouthful of scarlet blood. He stared at Victor with blood red eyes like wild animals.


    "Have you lost your mind at last?" Seeing the madness and bloodlust in Meister''s eyes, Victor muttered to himself. Watching Meister''s performance, it was obvious that his goal had been achieved.


    For Meister, time can''t heal the hidden pain in his heart. Only by killing and completely destroying reitingche can he ease the hatred in his heart.


    Victor looked at Meister calmly and whispered in his heart: "but this is the best, and the irrational beast is the easiest to solve."


    Victor chuckled in a low voice. Then his left finger shot three times in a row. The strings on the harp vibrated three times at the same time. Three huge weapons in the form of long guns rushed out immediately, but they did not hit Meister as expected. Meister''s body turned into a pale shadow and appeared directly on Victor''s head.


    "What do you think the sword in my hand is for?" Victor gave a sneer. His right hand, which had been falling, suddenly raised and waved to the top of his head. The huge chopping blow roared out. Meister''s eyes were shocked, and it seemed that he had recovered a little. Then he immediately opened the huge night, and finally fled when the chopping blow passed through the shadow.


    Roar... The chopping broke out a huge sound wave, directly cut a huge hole in the roof of the Royal Music Hall, and the whirring wind poured into the hall.


    After recovering, Meister saw the hole in the roof and rushed out immediately.


    Victor sneered, and his body jumped out, but just as he jumped out, he suddenly felt a strong energy of the night included.


    curtain of night!


    The sky is full of night, as if the tide covered the whole sky. Victor was shocked at this moment. The night sky, which was just full of stars, turned dark.


    "Fruit of the night!"


    He couldn''t help blurting out.


    Only the fruit of night can create all the scenes of night. As the king of music, reading the demon fruit illustrated book, he knows that the fruit of night is an extremely powerful special Superman demon fruit.


    Dark Concerto - night sleep


    The answer to victor is the stabs flying all over the sky, like the continuous wind and rain in the night sky.


    Victor''s sword in his right hand was waving wildly, his five fingers in his left hand were ejecting in the void all the time, and countless slashes and golden attacks from the harp collided with Meister''s spikes.


    For a moment, the night sky seems to be full of fire and silver, and the sky is full of Mars like rain. In the night scene, light and shadow flicker.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang


    The sound of countless metal collisions converged and never stopped.


    After a long time, the crash finally stopped. Although Meister didn''t attack again, he disappeared into the night, while Victor put the sword in his right hand away completely, his hands drooping and breathing quickly.

 Chapter 569

    Just a moment ago, the attack seemed to consume a lot of physical strength. In that kind of strength, it was obviously full of armed color and domineering.


    This guy... Is so powerful. Is this the one who can bear fruit at night? Coupled with his excellent physique and mastery of two colors, Victor takes a deep breath and feels in vain that Meister has become so powerful over the years, which is totally beyond his imagination.


    Is he the protagonist in the comic book who tortures but does not die, and finally comes back to revenge?


    Victor suddenly turned his head and looked at the palace in the distance, hoping that the three earls would be aware of the sharp breath of Meister. But for a long time, the three earls'' position was not changed at all.


    All of a sudden, he thought that Meister was a subordinate of qiwuhai [black Duke], and then he completely reflected that if Meister came back for revenge, how could he be alone!


    If he doesn''t have the black Duke, how can he have the courage to fight against the world government?


    Thinking of this, Victor had a strong sense of crisis, so he reacted immediately.


    To withdraw immediately, we must go to the palace.


    Victor''s sense of crisis became more and more intense, so that he felt that he was about to be near. Then his body jumped up and his feet stepped on the strings of the harp. The strings suddenly bent, like a full bowstring, gathering great power. With a bang, the strings vibrated. Victor was like a golden meteor running through. The speed was exaggerated.


    But... With a bang, Victor was stopped in the middle of the way. The sword in his right hand collided with the dark weapon, causing a sharp metal cutting sound.


    At this time, he heard joking Laughter: "the battle is not over yet, but you are the first to run... Who is the coward... Who is the shrinking head turtle?"


    As soon as the words came to an end, Victor felt a sharp pain in his chest. Then there was a split wound in the mouth of his hands. While the blood spattered, his arms were spread out in an instant.


    Victor''s body was blown out and fell directly towards the earth.


    Bang!


    A dull crash was very loud in the dark night. Victor was in great pain. Half of his body was smashed into the gravel. The blood and dust on the ground fused together. Several bones were broken. There was a wound the size of a little thumb on his chest. The scarlet blood was splashing out toward the outside.


    At that moment, Victor not only suffered from Meister''s powerful kicking skill and hit the earth, but also was stabbed in the chest by the baton before he was kicked. Because Meister''s real whereabouts were too ghostly and too fast, he would be completely hit if he was careless.


    Victor couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood and then coughed on the floor.


    "You..." he couldn''t help raising his head when he saw Meister coming over, but his voice just started, but it stopped for a moment.


    He suddenly saw a roaring cry of killing outside Budapest. It was like the devil''s terrible voice spreading quickly, and then the fire burst into the sky, like the evil wind coming into the world.


    Victor suddenly thought of something, so he immediately stood up and looked at mester. After that, the sword of his right hand was put away. Ten white and flexible fingers of his hands were playing continuously in the night sky. The golden harp turned into a golden light and reappeared in front of him.


    At this time, the strings on the harp burst out the fierce music, like a golden storm in the night.


    In a flash, the night around was twisted like a whirlpool in the deep sea. Meister seemed to hear the sound of the air breaking. After the sound, there was a vibration like a drum


    Bang Bang


    Bowstring Quartet¡ª¡ª


    The strong sound waves spread out, Victor''s ten fingers played continuously, and the harp string burst out a golden radiance composed of sound waves. When the radiance spread out, it began to transform into a real human attack.


    The four golden virtual shadows were armed with swords, spears, swords and halberds in their hands, and they were flying in the night sky. The golden energy running around was like a grid line of music score, and rushed to Meister''s eyes with a sound wave that broke the night sky to the extreme.


    But... This moment!


    The whole night sky burst out a strange tremor, slight as if imperceptible, but it is real.


    Hissing... Twisted night in vain, broken air strange fusion... Night!


    Meister''s night run to the limit, but in the face of this golden Quartet virtual shadow, it seems not enough.


    He looked at the virtual shadow of the four golden lights, and the strong air coming from his ears made him feel a very sharp cutting feeling, as if he was going to cut his consciousness in half.


    And in the path of the virtual shadow of the Quartet, all the objects are smashed clean.


    Meister looked at the four golden shadows burst out from the harp, and his heart was shocked.


    He could feel the horror of the four golden virtual shadows coming, and also the sharpness of the ensuing waves. The persistent weapons in the hands of the golden virtual shadows burst out with a strong luster and killed Meister from four different directions.


    The four golden shadows are changed by the sound wave energy of the harp strings, just like the four powerful warriors.


    At this time, the dark night is more intense. Just now, in the dark sky, the full moon is hanging high, and the light in the shadow of the moon seems to be a cold kill.


    Victor noticed the strange full moon in the night sky. He was shocked. Just as he was staring at the moon, the bright shadow on the full moon was flowing, and then the luster was shining and the silver was shining. It was like the white moon from the universe, directly covering Meister''s body.


    As like as two peas in the air, Victor seemed to hear the strange vibration. Then the brilliance broke out, and two shadows that were exactly alike with Meister broke apart from his body.


    Mirage Artemis projection!


    The golden brilliance as like as two peas in the night, like the Luna dancing in the night, the three identical figures stood still in the same place, and faced with Victor''s powerful golden Quartet attack, and there was no resistance and evasive meaning.


    The Golden Shadow formed by the Quartet goes directly through Meister''s three bodies with majestic waves. Bang


    Under the powerful attack of Golden Shadow, Meister''s three parts of the night immediately turned into countless fragments.

 Chapter 570

    The fragmented split light and the golden virtual shadow are intertwined in the air, as if Meister''s split had never existed.


    Four golden virtual shadows suddenly raised their weapons on their sides, and the huge sound swept up with great momentum.


    With a roar, the air waves spread in all directions under the night sky, and the golden light and shadow seemed to be like the starlight, interspersed back and forth in the night sky, and countless buildings were destroyed.


    Victor looked at all this coldly. Ten fingers had been controlling the harp. Although the four golden shadows formed by sound waves were far away from him, they did not lose control. Ten fingers could still control the four shadows for attack and defense.


    This is one of the cards of Superman''s harp fruit ability. Although it takes a lot of physical strength to use the sound energy of the harp to evolve this form, the combat effectiveness is extremely strong. In the years since he got the harp fruit, he has never failed after using this ability.


    This time is no exception.


    Victor thought firmly, with a sneer on his lips. He turned his head and looked at the still flaming night sky outside the city. There was a terrible roar in his ear.


    Fire? It''s good to burn bodies and blood.


    Victor looks back at Meister, who has completely disappeared in the distance. He is ready to turn around and leave. He wants to put out the noise outside the city as soon as possible.


    However, just as victor was leaving, he felt a strong dark shadow coming from the night sky. Then he found that Meister''s fragmented body had been strangely reorganized and re transformed into three figures of the same size. However, the lustre on the surface of the three shadows seemed to turn into flesh and blood.


    "It''s my turn at last." The three mesters opened their mouths at the same time, with a sneering smile on the corners of their mouths and a fierce intention to kill.


    "The hunter hasn''t played enough... The prey is going to run away without permission..."


    "That''s too bad!"


    The three voice as like as two peas broke out at the same time.


    Victor relies on seeing and hearing, and he can feel Meister''s crazy intention to kill, and the position of his voice when he escapes into the night, but


    Bang!


    Victor suddenly a shock, hastily raised a sword grid block in the past, but the arm a shock, numb tiger mouth was cracked again, and then the sword fell, surprised to see the mysterious figure in the night sky.


    Victor was deeply shocked. Although he could feel every attack from Meister, he could not resist the lightning attack.


    The body''s reaction can''t keep up with the operation of thinking. In other words, his level of seeing and hearing is much higher than his physical skill, so it can''t form a unity.


    It was the only night Victor felt fatally threatened in so many years.


    Dang... After the impact, there was another piercing sound. Victor''s shoulder was completely pierced by the commanding stick covered with armed color.


    Victor was very surprised. He didn''t expect that this guy could split into three bodies after accepting the moonlight. The key is that although all the three bodies are not entities, they have the powerful power of entities.


    The most difficult thing is that the three bodies can be reorganized, and the four golden virtual shadows are left behind quickly.


    The fruit of night and night is a special Superman system, not a natural system. Although it can split into night from a certain point of view, it is absolutely incomparable with elementalization, not to mention the strong armed color and domineering spirit in the bow and String Quartet just now.


    Therefore, Victor concluded that Meister''s noumenon is not here at all. Even if the three great bodies are killed ten times, they may be reorganized.


    So where are the entities?


    The four golden shadows rush to Meister''s three bodies in a flash, turn around, stab the baton in their hands, and collide with the weapons in their hands.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    BAM BAM BAM... Four successive air bursts sound, Victor uses the sound wave to evolve four golden virtual shadows to break in an instant, turns into several golden brilliance, and gradually dissipates in the night.


    After seeing this behind the scenes, Meister suddenly got cold, and then, after observing in the night sky for a long time, he saw and heard that the domineering color had already reached the extreme, but he still couldn''t detect Meister''s physical breath in the night sky.


    Think of here, he more and more have a kind of bad premonition, feel this battle from beginning to end by Meister firmly in hand.


    Especially after Meister took over Yuehua, his overall strength suddenly soared, even ordinary stabbing, which was several times stronger than before.


    At this time, he glanced at the outside of the city and found that the fire was more intense, and the howling voice of the devil continued to roar. He knew what the roaring outside the city was like. If they were allowed to enter Budapest, Budapest would be completely destroyed, a living person would not stay, and a piece of intact houses would no longer exist.


    No more delay.


    Victor''s hands flicked rapidly in the night sky, and the huge harp danced around his body twice to resist Meister''s three separate attacks. However, according to the rhythm of attack and defense, Victor would not resist for long, and most of the seconds, he would be killed by the storm.


    The strings of the harp flicker with a golden glow. Then Victor''s fingers separate and insert into the air. With a fierce pull, the air on his hand seems to be pulled out of a strong tearing sound. The strings of the harp suddenly burst out of violent vibration, and then a golden energy soars into the sky, as if turning into a flying phoenix.


    Symphony ¡¤ fengmingqu!


    The fierce golden light of Tao rises like a dazzling rainbow, and the golden light is like fire, overflowing like waves, illuminating the whole sky of Budapest.


    Qiang


    Qiang


    Two sharp and penetrating calls were gradually heard in the night sky.


    Everyone saw this scene and also heard the shrill cry. Although the residents did not know what was happening, it was definitely not a good thing. In particular, the continuous shrill roar and noise had never happened in Budapest for many years.


    But most of them only dare to open a crack in the window, secretly look at the scene in the night sky, and dare not run out at all.


    Meister, who was hiding in the dark, was the first to hear this song. Although it was only a short song, he heard a startling song in the process from slow to rapid.

 Chapter 571

    With this move alone, Berto Victor''s musical attainments can be reflected.


    However, today''s battle is destined to be a duel between two kings of music with different styles. It''s a feud between Haigong and night demon for many years. After all, one person will die in this dark night sky.


    At the intersection of the two sharp calls, Meister finally saw a golden arrow like a meteor running through the night sky, turning into a gorgeous Golden Phoenix with a body of more than 20 meters.


    Jinfeng was enveloped by the flame like brilliance, and then her wings unfolded. The red crown on the bird''s head suddenly stood up, and a sharp cry broke out in her mouth again. Her wings shook violently, as if they had turned into a golden arrow.


    The golden arrow is as fast as lightning, and the elongated Golden Rainbow shadow is like a golden bridge on the night sky. At the moment when the arrow flies away, the air waves in the sky dance wildly, and the majestic rainbow shadow directly swings the night sky out of a violent torrent.


    Go ahead! In the name of golden glory... Break the night!


    Boom!


    The sound of breaking the air seemed to reach every corner of Budapest.


    Meister was shocked deeply. After seeing the penetrating Golden Phoenix arrow, he immediately understood that Victor had found his position. Although he may not be able to confirm the detailed location, the attack power of this arrow was enough to envelop himself in the energy.


    [bow] Berto Victor


    Meister muttered to himself. He didn''t expect that this guy still has this powerful ability to attack. He is just a superman harp fruit player. He can develop the fruit ability to such a degree and combine it with his own music.


    The four golden virtual shadows formed by the previous Quartet are the powerful power of sound wave changes, and this arrow has changed qualitatively, completely beyond the range of sound wave, with ready-made substantive energy, which can break everything.


    This is the destined confrontation between the golden light and the night... Is it like the opposition between the light and the night?


    Is it a golden arrow that runs through the night sky, or is it swallowed up by the shadow of the night


    Meister couldn''t help thinking.


    Let''s wait and see!


    He suddenly began to laugh, and in the instant of three tenths of a million, Meister urged the fruits of the night with all his strength.


    In a trance, the whole sky once again appeared a huge change, rumbling like a tide, the full moon on the night sky twisted strangely, and then the moonlight continued to bet, the original split out of the three parts suddenly disappeared at this time.


    After that, the full moon in the sky also completed the distortion, it seems to be integrated into the shadow of the night.


    With a sound of stupor, Meister''s body rushed out in the night sky, carrying the majestic black torrent behind him, and directly hit the arrow of Jinfeng.


    Bang!


    The huge vibration pierced the night sky like the blade of a piercing gun. The Phoenix transformed by golden arrows burst out endless golden energy, but it was blocked by a larger torrent of night.


    This is a powerful ability that he further developed on the trick of mirage Artemis projection. By using the twisted full moon to evolve into a terrible night energy, he can block all attacks and is the best defensive move.


    The whole sky has formed a strange picture, half of which is the dark night sky, and the other half is the picture dyed by the golden light. The two are as distinct as light and dark, incompatible with each other.


    Boom... The tide of the night roared, and finally completely crushed half of the golden light of the sky. It seemed that there was a clear hissing sound in the night sky, and then the golden light disappeared completely. Meister''s baton in the hands of the air pointed, and the three previously dissipated bodies appeared again, turned into three dark shadows, and galloped toward Victor on the ground.


    Trio dark Concerto night sleep!


    The powerful move that once defeated the White Knight a''sai-lai, the leader of the second time team of the evil spirit Pirate Group, appeared again. With Weng Ming, there was a sonic boom that pierced the air in all directions. The flash of the white light of the moon was like the golden light of countless spikes formed by three startling Hongs.


    The so-called night, is to wait for the light suddenly!


    The light does not come, the night does not fade


    The fierce stabbing is like the intensive drumming, and the crazy stabbing is more and more intense.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    Victor subconsciously manipulated the harp defense, but he felt a pain in his finger, so he looked down and saw the blood red shadow in a trance.


    It''s not a hallucination... His ten fingers were all broken, and the blood spurted out. Then countless dense wounds appeared on his chest and body, and the blood shot like rain.


    Ah... Victor''s shrill howl started under the night sky.


    Meister''s body came straight forward, the baton in his hand stabbed hard at Victor, covered with an armed and domineering baton, and ran directly through Victor''s chest.


    Victor finally saw Meister''s fierce and bloodthirsty eyes, and the madness of releasing everything.


    With the push of Meister''s wrist, Victor and his baton flew to the distance. With a hiss, the baton more than one meter long was inserted into the high wall, and Victor was also nailed to the wall. The scarlet blood flowed down like rain.


    Looking at this scene, Meister''s eyes finally returned to calm, stood in the same place and began to breathe.


    There was a strange silence in the night sky, and then the deep gasping became more and more intense.


    Meister''s tense body finally relaxed. It was the first time in many years that Meister released his whole body, like the pleasure of penetrating into the bone marrow after the happy love and hatred.


    Who said that only emptiness remained after revenge, and who said that after the enemy''s slaughter, he lost his goal in life.


    It''s all bullshit!


    Meister''s heart seemed to be completely transparent at this time, and the joy and joy from the bottom of his heart could not be stopped.


    "It''s over?"


    At this time, a man came up behind Meister. He looked at the man who had been nailed to death on the wall and said slowly.


    Meister turned his head slowly, then said softly, "boss, can you let these prisoners make a big scene in Budapest tonight?"


    At this time, there was no hatred in his eyes, but he seemed to have a strong intention of destroying Budapest, the flower capital.


    "If you look at the residents of Budapest, they are rich, well-dressed, and have the reputation of the most [moderate] residents in the world. How ridiculous."


    "It''s all hypocritical kindness and kindness. I want to break their hypocritical faces completely."


    "Let the blood stain the whole of Budapest!"


    Meister showed a crazy smile. With a move of his hand, the baton dyed with scarlet blood flew into his hand, and then waved forward. A fierce black streamer passed through the gate.


    Bang!


    The city gate broke, and countless prisoners rushed in like a torrent.


    Meister''s huge body jumped up, and the full moon in the night sky turned into a beam of amazing light, illuminating his body.


    The prisoners rushed into Budapest and looked up to see Blatter bathed in the moonlight. They all showed their worshiping eyes.


    Then the roar of anger suddenly rang out and ran through the night sky


    "Let Budapest


    ¡ª¡ªGo to hell! "


    Ha ha ha ha!!!


    The prisoners suddenly fell into a frenzy and rushed to Budapest in a dark torrent.


    The roar of destruction continued.


    From tonight on, the beautiful Budapest of the past... Will no longer exist!


    Reinhardt didn''t say a word to stop him, but just looked at all this with calm eyes, which was his promise to Meister in the past.


    No change!

 Chapter 572

    At this time, Budapest became a chaotic city. Prisoners roared wildly in the night sky, and there were shouts everywhere.


    Three thousand soldiers charged with weapons, but the prisoners turned into wild animals and tore at the soldiers with their bare hands.


    The soldiers took up arms and killed hundreds of prisoners in a round. After that, the ground was all red with blood. But after that, the prisoners became more crazy, like ferocious beasts. Regardless of their physical injuries, they rushed directly to the soldiers and began to bite.


    The scene was bloody, and the soldiers howled.


    "These guys are not people... They are beasts..."


    "No, they are demons, they are demons..."


    "Ah..."


    After this miserable howl, the soldiers were immediately scared out of their souls, and the ground was full of broken limbs and bones.


    A noble commander wielded a sword around the prisoners, and each sword could kill a prisoner. However, as the prisoners became more and more crazy, he felt the situation was not good and wanted to rush out.


    But the calf suddenly a pain, the rich blood spurted out, more than a dozen expression ferocious prisoners rushed over.


    Reinhart calmly watched the scene under the night sky, and didn''t mean to stop it.


    "Big brother, let these guys continue to make trouble like this?"


    At this time, Moser came over and said that these prisoners were released by him. They were in the strange underground prison. The prisoners who could break through the first mutant beast level in the underground prison were at least strong and fearless of life and death. Although the number of prisoners was only more than 2000, they were fearless because they were bloodthirsty for revenge, So the fighting capacity soared, and the first 3000 soldiers were defeated in almost ten minutes.


    Although these soldiers are in the new world, they have long lost their ferocity due to the fact that there is no war breaking out all the year round. In the face of these ferocious prisoners, where are their opponents.


    Reinhardt regained his mind and nodded: "let these prisoners have a crazy night. We''ll clean up tomorrow."


    At this point, Reinhardt cast his eyes on the palace. The lights of the palace have been completely lit up. In the magnificent buildings, there is a strong sense of murder.


    "Let''s go to the palace."


    Reinhart said a word, and then walked toward the palace position, Mosel followed him silently, Meister also turned into a black streamer to Reinhart''s side.


    By this time, Meister''s mood had completely recovered, and he followed Reinhart calmly towards the palace.


    In the distance, a tall Blatter with a huge axe was waiting near the palace. When he saw Reinhart, Meister and Moser coming, he immediately welcomed them with a smile.


    "Is that all settled over there?"


    Blatter nodded. "It''s all settled. They''re coming this way."


    In the meantime, band and Aini road have come over, and it seems that they have solved the other two opponents smoothly.


    Although the strength of the three earls is strong, they are still not enough to see Blatter, enilu and band. Although enilu is not proficient in armed color, the power of thunder and lightning can not be resisted by ordinary people.


    Especially after the improvement of enilu''s body skill, the ability of Xianglei''s fruit also rises.


    A group of six people walked towards the palace. After a while, many soldiers rushed out from all directions, led by a middle-aged nobleman wearing armor and holding a sword. When he saw Reinhart and others, he immediately directed the soldiers to rush up.


    Blatter stepped forward, wielding the huge axe on his shoulder, and the huge wind and waves roared away, directly scattering the soldiers.


    The middle-aged nobleman with a long sword was deeply shocked when he saw this behind the scenes. This powerful attack made him extremely afraid, and the command sword in his hand also fell at the same time.


    "Take us to King janosh!" Blatter said, in a cold voice, with the axe on his shoulder.


    "You... Who are you?" The noble man screamed in horror. Suddenly, he saw a man with long hair coming, and his face became clearer and clearer.


    "You are..." he suddenly a Leng, then panic of call out, "king under seven Wu Sea!"


    "Now that you''ve recognized it, don''t fight, or you won''t survive."


    The middle-aged nobleman trembled, and his fear became stronger and stronger. But he knew that if he dared to escape, he would die here immediately.


    "Let''s go and meet the so-called King Adele VI yanosh."


    Reinhart said with a smile. The nobleman stood up in a panic, and then took Reinhart to the palace.


    The soldiers looked at the scene in astonishment.


    After entering the palace, the road was unimpeded, and soon came to the palace where yanuoshi lived. At this time, the lights were bright and there was a huge roar.


    "Waste, even a few cheap slaves can''t solve it. What''s the use of raising you dogs?"


    "How can those cheap slaves escape..."


    It was king Adele VI''s roar, which was low and dignified. It seemed that the prisoner''s invasion of Budapest had made him feel great fear.


    He knew the prisoners'' hatred for the Budapest royal family. Once the prisoners rushed into the palace, all the royal families would be killed.


    "Your Majesty, the three earls seem to be missing too. There has been no news of them." A sound continued to come from the palace hall.


    "And Victor?" King yanosh continued, "let Victor come and take care of the slaves."


    With Victor, King yanosh was not worried about losing control.


    "Lord Victor, he..."


    "He was nailed to the wall!"


    "What?" Hearing this, King yanosh was stunned for a moment, and then growled again in disbelief, "what are you talking about?"


    He didn''t dare and didn''t want to believe that Victor, who was so powerful and had the title of "sea bow", would be nailed to the wall.


    "Who did it?" King yanosh drew out his sword from the shelf and slashed the bodyguard beside him. The bodyguard''s throat spurted a burst of blood. Then he struggled on the ground for a moment and died.


    "Not yet."


    After seeing the fierce killing intention in King yanosh''s eyes, several ministers kneeling trembled and answered.


    "I did it!"


    At this time, Meister, who had been listening for a long time outside the door, walked in with a sneer.


    Several people around him also followed in, as well as the middle-aged nobleman.

 Chapter 573

    When the middle-aged nobleman saw the queen of yanoshi, he immediately ran over and knelt down in panic: "Your Majesty yanoshi..."


    Before he had finished speaking, King yanosh roared: "guards, guards..."


    But there was no response outside.


    "All your guards have been called out to solve the prisoner''s riot." Moser looked at King janosh''s angry eyes and said with a smile, "now let''s solve the personal grievances first."


    He turned to look at mester, and then got out of the way.


    "Personal enmity?" King yanosh was stunned. The bloody blade in his hand knocked on the floor and made a clear sound. He turned his head and scanned the crowd. Then he went to the middle-aged nobleman and raised a sword. The blade was sharp and cold.


    With a puff, blood streamed on the edge of the sword. The middle-aged nobleman''s head was cut off. King yanosh said coldly, "it''s unforgivable to bring the enemy into the palace."


    The middle-aged nobleman didn''t have the time to react. He didn''t even howl, so he died immediately. His head rolled like a ball on the cold floor, and his scarlet blood spattered out.


    "Do you still know me?" Meister stepped forward and looked coldly at King yanosh.


    "Who are you?" King yanosh frowned at Meister''s face. He felt that there was a familiar feeling in him, but he could not remember it.


    At this time the situation in his heart is very clear how dangerous, but as a king, yanuoshi still maintained that fearless dignity.


    "For many years, it''s normal that you don''t know me." Meister whispered. "Victor didn''t recognize me the first time he saw me, not to mention you."


    "Who are you? How could you kill Victor? " King yanosh still didn''t believe it.


    "I''m mester!"


    When Meister said his name, King yanuoshi was stunned again. Then he looked at Meister with a cruel look, as if he thought of something.


    "It''s you, you Cheap slave..."


    King yanosh sneered and continued, "I should have killed you in those years."


    "It''s a pity that if you kill me, there won''t be such a wonderful performance tonight."


    Meister raised his feet and walked over gently. King yanosh chopped at Meister with his bloody sword, but he was shot out by Meister when he raised his hand.


    With a hiss, King yanosh howled violently. Meister''s baton was divided into two parts. One of the short batons was inserted directly into the back of King yanosh''s palm and was nailed to the marble floor with a bang.


    The thick blood flowed down slowly, and King yanosh howled in pain.


    "Guard, kill these people for me... Ah!"


    The king roared weakly, but howled bitterly because of the sharp pain in his palm.


    Several noble ministers kneeling behind the scenes immediately prepared to escape, but a revolver suddenly appeared in Mosel''s hand, Bang Bang... After several consecutive clear firing, a scarlet wound appeared in the brow of the ministers, and they were all killed.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, King yanosh understood what kind of madmen they were. It was lawless to kill ministers in front of the king in the palace.


    "You know what I''m going to do when I come back this time, so don''t take chances." Meister looked down at King janosh with a grim smile on his lips.


    "You dare!" King yanosh growled in a low voice, "you Slut..."


    "Ha ha ha... In this world, there is really nothing we dare not do..."


    Meister immediately laughed, "let me teach you what it means to cut grass and remove roots."


    After that, Meister nailed the baton of his left hand directly to the other hand of King yanosh. With a hiss, the other hand of King yanosh was nailed into the floor at the moment when the scarlet blood spurted out.


    King yanosh suddenly felt a more intense pain and began to struggle violently. At the same time, he howled in horror


    "You have hurt the king of the world government. The world government will not let you go."


    He also hopes to use the name of the world government to scare these guys off.


    "Ha ha... The world government will not pay attention to you... Rebels who are secretly colluding with the revolutionary army."


    Said mester coldly, and then drew out his baton. With a puff, a great blood spattered out, and King yanosh howled.


    Meister didn''t pay attention to it. He flicked the bloody baton in the air, and all the bloodstains were shaken off.


    "Anti... Rebels?" "Ah"


    After struggling for a moment, King yanosh understood what Meister was saying, and then he gasped bitterly for a while, and then he yelled back.


    He felt the stinging pain of heartache passing on his palm, as if he was about to tear the nerve apart.


    "You don''t know... The three earls of your royal family secretly collude with the revolutionary army cadres [lightning], which has been known by cp9 members."


    Meister said with a smile, and then told the plot of the day one by one.


    "You... You''re bullshit. You''re planting..."


    Indeed, as king janosh said, this is a frame up, but it is an indelible crime. For the world government, it is better to kill wrongly than to let go. Any existence associated with the revolutionary army will be wiped out by the world government.


    Thinking of this, King yanuoshi was shocked. It was definitely a planned act of seeking a country for a long time. However, even if it was planted and framed, it was not so easy for the three earls to collude with the revolutionary army to have contact with the royal family.


    He sneered: "even what the three earls do in private has nothing to do with our royal family."


    "Innocence Meister sneered, "who doesn''t know that the three earls are the three most loyal dogs of your royal family. How dare the dogs make their own decisions without their master''s instructions?"


    Speaking of this, Meister stopped for a moment and continued: "it seems that you really don''t want to give up until you come up with the final evidence."


    Meister had a picture in his hand.


    After seeing the figure in the picture, King yanosh was stunned. "How is this possible?"


    "False!"


    There was a weak roar.


    The picture shows him talking and shaking hands with the revolutionary army cadre [lightning]. It seems that he has reached some kind of agreement.


    With the existence of this photo, plus the secrets that cp9 has heard, King Leiting has been nailed to death for colluding with the revolutionary army.

 Chapter 574

    "You must have done it." King yanuoshi said to himself, "I want to report the five old stars and let them punish you."


    "Five old stars don''t have time to pay attention to you." Meister said with a smile, "I won''t talk to a royal family who colludes with the revolutionary army."


    The picture shown in this picture, of course, has happened before, but king yanosh deliberately made a deal with revolutionary army cadres [lightning] after being controlled by Reinhardt''s command hypnosis ability.


    "Who are you..." King yanosh struggled for a moment before gasping, saying that he did not believe that Meister alone would dare to return to reading for revenge.


    He raised his head slightly, looked past mester, scanned Mosel, bander, enilu, Blatter, and finally stopped at Reinhart.


    In the distance was a young man with long hair and wearing a black dress. Then the man suddenly raised his head and gave a strange smile to King yanosh. Then there was a sharp light in his eyes.


    He was... King janosh reacted suddenly and finally saw the real face of the young man clearly.


    Under the king seven Wu Sea!


    Reinhardt, the king of the North Sea, has many titles, such as "black Duke", "regicide", "leader of evil party", "judge", "nightmare", "boss" and so on.


    It turned out to be him... Why did qiwuhai come here?


    At this time, King yanuoshi was in complete despair, and no one knew better than him what the seven armed seas under the king represented.


    "[black Duke] Reinhart!" King yanosh looked at Reinhart and called his name word by word.


    "Will you give this country to mester?" Reinhart looked at him and whispered, "let him be the new king."


    "As a former nobleman of the kingdom of reading, Meister is entitled to sit on your iron throne."


    "Answer me!"


    Reinhart said lightly, words mixed with cold murder.


    King yanosh was shocked. Just as the word "don''t want" was squeezed into his throat, he suddenly saw a faint starlight burst out of Reinhart''s eyes, and then a clear ring of fingers came from his ear.


    Command ¡¤ hypnosis!


    King yanuoshi''s eyes were stunned, and he was immediately controlled.


    For Reinhardt, it''s too easy to control king yanosh, but the only thing that bothers him is how to make Meister the Iron Throne of the kingdom of reading. After all, he is a member of the world government in the new world.


    Finally, he thought of a way to control yanosh for the time being. After Meister calmed down the prisoner riot, all the plans could be implemented.


    King yanosh''s eyes were clouded as if he had lost his soul. Then, under Reinhardt''s command, he immediately recovered.


    "Yanosh, meet your Majesty the black Duke." Yanuoshi kneels down and worships. People are not surprised at this scene. Yanuoshi, as an ordinary person, has no ability to resist at all under Reinhart''s instructions.


    Although Reinhart''s command hypnosis ability can''t control yanosh permanently, it''s OK to control yanosh for three days. Although yanosh can be controlled continuously in this way, Reinhart doesn''t intend to keep him after that.


    After all, he is the head of a country. Keeping it is always a disaster. He doesn''t want to have unstable factors around him.


    "Brother, shall we go out now to quell the riot?" Looking at yanuoshi has been completely controlled, Moser came to ask.


    Reinhardt shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t worry, let the residents of Budapest feel the pain, so that we can maximize the value of calming down the riots."


    "Let those guys keep making noise tonight."


    The city of Budapest is dark, with the cries of prisoners and soldiers everywhere. In addition, there are also calls for help and cries from a large number of residents.


    At this time, the flames of Budapest were raging, the houses collapsed, and countless residents died. The screams of fear and ferocious roars converged, and evolved into a scene like hell.


    "Haha, haha, haha... Let budamegash turn into ruins in the fire tonight!"


    A huge roar ran through the night sky, and the prisoners'' voices echoed one after another.


    "Kill all people, burn all buildings."


    "Rush into the palace and kill the king."


    "Let the blood flow in Budapest!"


    After hearing this ferocious roar, the fleeing residents were terrified. They all turned their eyes to the brightly lit Imperial Palace, hoping that the royal family would send troops to protect them.


    But for a long time, no soldiers rushed out of the palace.


    This time, no one can save them?


    The riot continued, and some prisoners rushed into the palace to continue to create chaos.


    In this way, two hours later, the resistance soldiers were killed and wounded, the fleeing residents were also killed in large numbers, and the fire burned debris and the mixed bodies of soldiers, prisoners and residents were everywhere.


    In just two hours, the prisoners had completely destroyed the beautiful capital of Budapest. Except that the palace was in good condition under Reinhart''s deliberate protection, most of the residents'' houses in the city were burnt out by fire and became ruins.


    Even in the palace, he could still hear the roar of countless prisoners.


    "It''s time." Reinhart took out a pocket watch, looked at the time, and then said, "let''s go out and help Budapest quell this riot."


    Reinhardt laughed, stood up and walked out of the hall. The crowd followed.


    Out of the palace, Reinhardt found that Budapest had completely disappeared. Everywhere there were houses that had been burned down and collapsed into ruins. With countless shrill cries and blood, it was like a scene of hell on earth.


    "Go and get rid of them!" Reinhart said calmly.


    In the face of Budapest''s hell like image, he has no fluctuation in his heart. The so-called benevolence, morality and pity are just tools to achieve the goal.


    Even though he had the name of benevolent hero in Beihai people''s mind in the past, on this night, he was the tyrant who secretly controlled all this.


    After Reinhart''s order was given, Blatter and others immediately roared away. At the same time, Meister jumped up in the night sky and issued a huge cry: "all prisoners will be solved by Reinhart''s working society. The soldiers of Budapest will escort the residents to the palace."


    "The battlefield to quell the prisoner''s riot, give it to Reinhardt''s office!"


    Voice down, several figures flash in the night sky, suddenly rushed into the group of prisoners.


    For the residents and soldiers of Budapest, this sentence is no less than the dew in the desert and the fire in the glacier.


    At this moment, mester bathed in the moonlight is as great as a hero. All residents and soldiers of Budapest look at the amazing figure in the night sky covered by the moonlight with worshiping eyes.

 Chapter 575

    It''s like the picture of the Savior is frozen. Budapest immediately erupted a cry of surprise like the rest of his life. When the seven words "Reinhardt working society" came to the ears of the soldiers and residents, all the people responded that it was no one else who saved them. It was the newly famous King in the world, Lord Black Duke, who had the reputation of "benevolence and righteousness" in the North Sea.


    Reinhardt... The intermittent cry began to ring gradually, and was faintly strung into a line. Then the sound wave became bigger and bigger, as if it was going to fill the whole night sky, and burst out like a roaring wave.


    Starting tonight, the name of "Budapest''s hero" will be thoroughly spread.


    Although the residents and soldiers of Budapest have not seen Reinhardt with their own eyes, they have seen Reinhardt''s appearance, known Reinhardt''s name and his deeds in the North Sea through the news channels of the world economic daily.


    He is the only one who is not a pirate and is invited by the world government to become a powerful presence of the king''s seven armed forces with no reward. Therefore, many civilians are particularly impressed by Reinhardt.


    At this time, Meister, who jumped up, suddenly turned down and disappeared in the amazing moonlight. The next second, Meister''s figure appeared in the dense crowd of prisoners.


    Meister''s baton combined into one, and then the baton rose with a strange black luster. That''s because it added the energy formed by the armed color, making the baton look like a dark and hard bamboo.


    The baton whirled in Meister''s hands and turned into a black shadow, flashing wildly in all directions.


    Dark night major - painted ballad!


    The black shadow seems to be the result of dozens of separate bodies. Each shadow has a sharp weapon in its hand, which is extremely dark. With a strange wave of air, it pierces the prisoners'' bodies.


    At that moment, the prisoners felt that there was a dark scene in front of them. They could not see any pictures. They were all enveloped by a real night. The five senses formed by shape, sound, smell, taste and touch seemed to be blocked by a strange energy.


    This is the characteristic of night in the fruit of night, one of the basic characteristics of night, the ability to create night blindness.


    There were countless sharp spikes in the night sky, and the howls of the prisoners started one after another. It took 15 seconds to stop.


    This move is a combination of Meister''s armed domineering, seeing and hearing domineering and the ability of night in the fruit of night. At the moment of the move, the target will be affected by both seeing and hearing domineering and night in the baton, thus becoming night blind.


    The only way to crack the night blindness effect is to see and hear the color domineering spirit, in addition to some specific demon fruit abilities. But if you want to break it, you must see and hear the color domineering spirit at a higher level than the caster before you can succeed.


    Meister''s baton is also armed with a strong color, even steel can pierce, let alone the human body.


    After this move, the number of prisoners who survived suddenly dropped by a third.


    On the other side, a huge tiger, with two sharp sword like tusks, pounced directly on the center of the prisoner group.


    "Tiger?" Looking at the huge tiger, the prisoners were surprised. They saw the sharp cold light in the fangs of the tiger''s mouth, so they cried out in horror: "escape..."


    They had been frightened by the tiger Blatter had turned into, and all fled.


    But at this time, a flash of lightning broke through the night sky, thunder roared, the wind swept away, the dark clouds gathered together, the next second, lightning came down to the earth like beating light.


    Pop!


    Giant lightning fell into the densest place of prisoners. After the electric light fell, it seemed to form a grid, enveloping the prisoners. The electric light suddenly sounded, and the prisoners suddenly howled violently. It only lasted less than three seconds, and then it stopped suddenly.


    Looking at the few prisoners left in the distance are frantically running away, Blatter turned into a huge tiger with low hair and a deep roar.


    Woo... The cold fangs are shining, just like the cold light on the blade, which makes people palpitating.


    The saber toothed tiger sprang up and ran after the prisoners.


    Reinhardt has never done anything. He just stands high and looks at the scene. He is thinking about the next plan. After Blatter got rid of all the prisoners, Reinhardt led the crowd to the palace, where all the soldiers and residents gathered.


    After seeing the six men of Reinhardt walk into the palace, the soldiers and residents subconsciously step back a few steps. They seem to be very afraid of the terrible momentum of Reinhardt.


    "Since Leiting''s royal family can''t protect you, it''s up to me, the new king qiwuhai, to protect you¡°


    Reinhardt said with a smile, the voice is very light, very flat, but it is clear to everyone''s ears.


    Only then did the soldiers and residents react, and then they wept with joy, or even tears in their eyes, and then they chanted the name of Reinhardt.


    "Although I am not a member of reading, I can promise you on behalf of the world government that I will help you rebuild your homes at all costs."


    "I will personally contribute 10 billion Bailey to help you rebuild your homes."


    Said Reinhardt slowly. After hearing this, they continued to shout the name of Reinhardt.


    Naturally, this money is not in vain, and this power can not be in vain. In the future, it will be ten times and one hundred times as much as retin. But at this moment, the most important thing is to take the lead in buying the hearts of Budapest residents.


    "Lord Reinhardt is a king of benevolence and righteousness. He will protect us. We will not be attacked by pirates and prisoners in the future." There was a voice in the cheering crowd, which received a warm response from many people, especially the residents who had just survived.


    There was a lot of noise in the crowd. Reinhardt gave a shake and then went on to say, "those who are not injured will come out immediately to treat the wounded. Now I will go in and negotiate with king yanosh about the reconstruction of Budapest."


    The residents are also very clear in their hearts that if Wang xiaqiwuhai does not personally negotiate with the Leiting royal family about the reconstruction, then the royal family will certainly not give money to help the residents rebuild their homes.


    "Brother, we don''t have to risk offending king yanosh for the sake of civilians who have nothing to do with us¡° Behind him, Mosel deliberately put his voice to the maximum level that everyone could hear.


    After hearing this, the residents were stunned and looked at Reinhardt... Yes, although he was king qiwuhai... It had nothing to do with reading. There was no need to intervene in this kind of thing.

 Chapter 576

    The residents were very afraid that Reinhardt would change his mind, so they immediately knelt down and cried to Reinhardt: "please help us, Duke black. The royal family is incompetent and can''t protect us. Please help us. We will never forget your kindness¡°


    Had it not been for Reinhardt, all the residents would have been killed by the prisoners this night.


    "You asked big brother to help you, but have you ever thought about it? What kind of position does big brother take to save you¡° Mosel spoke to the residents. "Reading is a member of the world government. Can''t even stop the riots of prisoners¡°


    "Isn''t it enough to fight back the prisoners for you¡° Mosel roared again.


    The residents were silent. Moser walked slowly to Reinhardt and said in a low voice, "it seems unrealistic for these guys to take yanoshi off the throne¡°


    "People are forgetful. They are all species that forget to hurt when they are healed¡° Reinhardt chuckled in a low voice, then walked over and glanced at the residents and soldiers for a moment. His eyes had a different kind of penetration, as if he could see through people''s hearts.


    The crowd was looking at him with a strange panic.


    "My promise is still valid. As king qiwuhai, I have the responsibility and obligation to help the world government join in." Reinhardt continued, then took another look at Moselle beside him and said with great righteousness, "well, don''t try to persuade me. I don''t want to see so many civilians suffer from the loss of their homes."


    "Lord Reinhardt is indeed a king of benevolence and righteousness. We are willing to follow Lord Reinhardt."


    "Lord Reinhardt, you are our Savior. We will never forget your kindness."


    A cry of worship began to ring from the crowd.


    Reinhardt had a successful smile on his lips.


    Soon after, the reconstruction work was arranged. As most of the buildings in the city were burned down, the wounded were sent to the palace for treatment.


    The nobles in the palace were angry, but after Reinhardt killed more than a dozen nobles in private, he suppressed the nobles in the palace.


    So far, leighting has been controlled by Reinhardt for more than half of the time. The next step is to let yanosh take the blame and abdicate tomorrow, and hand over the throne to Meister of the remote royal family in front of everyone. In this way, the preliminary plan will be completed.


    On the side of the world government, the news of the clandestine collusion between King Leiting and the revolutionary army must have been learned from cp9, so he was not worried that the world government would take any action against him.


    In addition to his identity of qiwuhai, retin is bound to complete the regime exchange in a very short period of time.


    He specially chose the last night of the concert to carry out the event, because all the world government officials and tourists left, so more accidents were prevented. Most of the people who stayed in the city were Budapest residents, except for a few foreign tourists.


    The next day, in the palace hall of Budapest, all the ministers composed of nobles came to the hall. When they came in, they all looked at Reinhardt with extremely alert and frightened eyes.


    King yanuoshi sat on the iron throne, his eyes were a little cloudy. It seemed that he grew old overnight. For some reasons, he didn''t look as dignified and domineering as before.


    When all the ministers arrived, yanosh said weakly, "come on... Poof¡°


    Yanuoshi''s words had not finished, immediately vomited a mouthful of blood, while sitting on the iron throne, his body was constantly shaking, and the bandages on his two palms were also blood red.


    "King yanosh¡° One of the ministers let out a cry of panic, and then yelled out of the hall, "doctor, doctor¡°


    But yanuoshi stopped him. Yanuoshi shook his head: "the doctor has just seen it in the morning. When he is old, his body will be hurt a little¡°


    "I didn''t expect that the prisoner''s sudden riot almost destroyed reading completely. Fortunately, with the help of his royal highness qiwuhai [black Duke], the riot was finally put down¡°


    The bodyguard went over and wiped the blood from the corner of King yanosh''s mouth.


    The ministers cast their eyes on Reinhardt and others, and then bowed respectfully. After all, they were King''s seven armed forces, and they were extremely noble.


    "I can''t be cured at my age, so I have something to announce this time¡°


    The king said slowly, and then waved to the bodyguard next to him. The bodyguard nodded and went out. Soon, a young nobleman came into the hall.


    The man who came here was Meister. He was wearing the unique dress of the king of reading with the Royal emblem. He went to yanoshi and said, "Meister, see you king yanoshi."


    "Get up, Meister." Yanuoshi said slowly, "as the remote royal family of Adele family, you should come back after traveling outside for so many years."


    Hearing this, all ministers were stunned.


    "King yanosh, what is this One of the ministers asked incredulously.


    "How is that possible?"


    "It''s ridiculous!"


    The Arabian Nights


    Not only him, but all the ministers present did not believe that Meister, a young man, could be a royal, even a remote Royal.


    But it was king yanosh who said it himself, so the ministers immediately fell silent.


    "It has been confirmed in many ways." Said the king again.


    "Confirm?" One of the ministers immediately opened his mouth and looked at Meister with a scanning eye. "How can it be confirmed? Who confirmed that? "


    Bang!


    There was a clear slap on the throne. King yanosh looked down at the minister with strong authority: "how... Can what I said be false?"


    The ministers felt the real pressure of King yanosh and immediately shut up.


    "It''s me and the world government who have confirmed it!"


    At this time, Reinhardt opened his mouth. The ministers were stunned at the same time, and their eyes were dim. The noble ministers who were present knew the relationship between qiwuhai and the world government.


    Reinhardt swept over the ministers with his plain eyes. The ministers were suddenly surprised. It felt like a penetrating look had spread from their hearts.


    He put his eyes on King yanosh again. Then he resumed his smile and continued with a little ease, "King yanosh, please calm down. It''s normal for ministers to have doubts. Even I am very surprised after hearing these stories."


    "However, doubt belongs to doubt. Don''t take doubt as the basis of denial."


    With these words, Reinhardt took a few steps forward, and the ministers immediately felt a powerful and overwhelming momentum far stronger than King yanosh spread on the hall, and their hearts beat faster.

 Chapter 577

    "As Wang xiaqiwuhai, although I have no right to interfere in the political affairs of the countries that the world government joins in, it''s absolutely no problem to do this confirmation."


    He deliberately increased the voice of the five words "Wang Xia Qi Wu Hai". These five words in this sea still have a great deterrent effect on ordinary people.


    So after hearing this, the noble ministers all showed nervous look in their eyes.


    After King yanosh sat down on the throne, he continued to glance at the ministers below with a very powerful look and spoke softly: "so I will let mester take over the throne this time¡°


    Yanuoshi personally issued the order, and announced to the whole country, in this way, the name is right.


    what?


    All the ministers were shocked by this.


    "No!"


    "It''s ridiculous!"


    "How can the king of Leiting, who controls the supremacy of all people, be handed over to people of unknown origin?"


    "Silence


    At this time, the faint voice of Reinhardt spread, and there seemed to be a powerful magic in the voice line. The commanding momentum shocked all the ministers to shut up immediately.


    "Meister is not a man of unknown origin. He is the identity of King reading. The world government can also confirm this."


    The corners of the ministers'' mouths trembled, and no one dared to refute Reinhardt''s words.


    "While the king is still alive, let''s announce to the people as soon as possible and complete the handover ceremony." When King yanosh finished speaking, he stopped talking.


    Although this matter looks very funny, the ministers can clearly see that this matter is secretly manipulated. What''s more ridiculous is that these words are from the mouth of King yanosh, and no one can refute them.


    Therefore, the noble ministers could not object at all. First, Reinhardt, the black Duke with the status of qiwuhai under the king, was very powerful, and the opponents were likely to be killed immediately. Second, the order was given by the king himself. In this way, Meister''s succession to the position of King would be justified.


    Many noble ministers hope that the world government will intervene in this matter, but they don''t know that the world government has learned about the private transaction between the king reading family and the revolutionary army. Therefore, if Reinhardt eradicates the king family, he will not be punished by the world government, but will be rewarded by the world government.


    In the last ten thousand steps, Reinhardt''s act of seeking the country was just and bright. First, he set up the reading royal family by secretly trading with the revolutionary army, then secretly manipulated the prisoner uprising, and then came on stage as a hero to save the people, and then promised to help rebuild. Finally, he controlled yanosh, forged Meister''s Royal identity, and manipulated yanosh to complete all this, In order to let Meister ascend Leiting''s Iron Throne, in order to achieve the purpose of controlling Leiting.


    His plan is very similar to the process of qiwuheklockdal''s seeking for the kingdom of arabastan, and is also similar to the way of Domenico''s seizing DREZ Rosa.


    Although he won the kingdom of Redding by this lightning like means, there will be many hidden dangers and rebels within Redding in the future, but this is also one of the inevitable disadvantages. It is the best way to quickly win Redding and not let the world government interfere. At least on the table, it is not the regime he seized by force.


    In this way, the "face" of the world government is completely scrutinized. Except for a few aristocrats and the strong in the new world, at least most of the residents will think that after the death of King yanosh, Meister''s accession to the throne is justified.


    In other words, the government of the world will not allow you to burn, kill and plunder in the franchised countries, even if you are a king, but if you do it secretly and do not make it public, the government of the world will not see it. Although some things are secret, they may not be exposed. After all, the world government has a CP0 spy agency.


    However, after the announcement that Meister became king reading, some people with heart will surely understand the trick.


    If in the future, the inside story of Reinhardt''s conspiracy for reading is published to the public, then his name of qiwuhai will be deprived immediately, and it will be attacked by the world government or the Navy.


    This is also one of the important reasons why Reinhardt is so careful to seek Leiting. Although qiwuhai has great authority and the privilege of privatizing on the sea, it will be checked and balanced by the treaty after all.


    The ministers were silent all the time. King yanosh was helped out of the hall by the bodyguard. Meister and Reinhardt looked at each other with a smile that they knew.


    After King yanuoshi left, the ministers were preparing to leave, but the door of the main hall suddenly closed. Seeing this scene, all the ministers felt a thump in their hearts, and suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you have any good suggestions for the reconstruction of Budapest?"


    At this time, Meister walked up to the ministers with a smile. He looked at the uncertain and nervous eyes of the ministers and said with a slight sarcasm.


    The ministers were silent for a long time, and the atmosphere was stagnant.


    After half an hour, no one answered. Meister continued: "I suggest that you all give some blood, and each family should give some money to help civilians rebuild their homes. Of course, I will also contribute 10 billion Bailey¡°


    Looking at Meister as a new king, the ministers were very angry, but they did not dare to refute.


    "Sir, you are not the king yet... You are not qualified to talk about it."


    One of the ministers summoned up courage and looked at mester with a scanning eye. The arrogance and contempt, even in fear, still did not change at all, as if they were born.


    "Is it?" Meister didn''t get angry. He just laughed. Then he went to the open-air platform in the distance, glanced at the capital below, and looked at the minister. "Look at the civilians and the army outside, and see if they will support me to be the king?"


    "You might as well find someone to do a survey in the street."


    "Or have a referendum to see if they support me as the new king."


    "King yanosh supports me, so do the civilians and the army. I don''t care what you think."


    With a smile on his face, Meister said slowly, "I am willing to have an equal dialogue with you here, not because of your noble status."


    After listening to these words, the minister began to have a little hesitation in his eyes. It seems that his resolute opposition has changed a lot. They all saw what happened last night. The residents'' voice of shouting the name of Reinhardt''s hero was so enthusiastic.

 Chapter 578

    Obviously, this matter has long been out of the control of these aristocrats. Even if the world government sent someone to question, it was king yanosh who personally passed the throne to Meister, the so-called remote king of retin.


    This is a matter of justice. The king''s orders can represent everything.


    In the face of this sudden great change, the nobles wanted to fight and resist, but the other side was king qiwuhai.


    In terms of force, the three earls and Viktor Haigong all died overnight. They must have died at the hands of Reinhardt working society. In terms of power, the other side is the new king qiwuhai. Not only does he have high authority, but in a way, he will not be convicted of murder. In terms of wisdom, the other side can win reading overnight. This careful thought, There''s no one in King reading''s country.


    Force, power and wisdom are so different. How can we fight each other?


    Looking at the uncertain faces of the ministers, Meister laughed in his heart. If these aristocrats are not good or bad, he doesn''t mind how many of them.


    He has no pity for the nobles of reading. Even the civilians of Budapest, he doesn''t have much affection for them. They are just a group of selfishness, people who see the wind and turn the rudder, including the civilians.


    The smile on Meister''s face stopped immediately, and his voice became indifferent: "if you give your loyalty now, you will not only be safe in the future, but also get great benefits. I have always been a generous person."


    "Let''s make the nobles of reading loyal to you bandit, don''t be paranoid!" All of a sudden, one of the ministers yelled at Meister, but the minister''s roar stopped at this moment.


    Hiss


    The crisp piercing sound was creepy. The ministers looked in the direction of the sound in horror, and then they were shocked.


    Just now the minister''s throat with a black baton, rich blood immediately jet out.


    Ah


    Seeing such a terrible scene, several ministers immediately cried out in horror.


    "Be quiet!" Reinhardt immediately spoke to one side in a cold, oppressive tone.


    The nobleman who was hit in the throat covered his neck and struggled desperately on the ground. As his body became more and more painful, his face was distorted, and blood constantly came out from his fingers.


    He looked at Meister in disbelief. He didn''t expect Meister to kill himself in front of all the ministers.


    You... He died immediately before he finished.


    "I said that your resistance is meaningless to me. Even if you are killed, the world government will not do anything to me."


    "Because I''m the new king of yanoshi, and I belong to the deployment of qiwuhai under the new king."


    "Any crime can be forgiven by the world government."


    Meister continued.


    The ministers'' eyes were full of fear and their bodies heaved violently.


    This is a lawless lunatic. The key is that the world government will not take any disciplinary measures against this lunatic.


    "Since you don''t want to be loyal, let me, the new king qiwuhai, do it."


    At this time, Reinhardt slowly opened his mouth. He gently drew out the blade and went to the front of the ministers.


    "If you kill us, the world government will not let you go¡° The other minister''s face was livid and roared angrily, but his trembling body showed his fear at this time.


    "I didn''t kill them. It was all the rioting prisoners. They rushed into the palace and killed all the noble ministers. I think it''s reasonable for the prisoners who hate the rydins¡°


    Reinhardt immediately laughed. His blade was half drawn, but after that, his expression suddenly came down. "Even if the world government knows that I killed you, do you think that with your value, you are qualified to let the world government deprive me of my identity as a new king¡°


    The ministers were shocked. They all knew that what Reinhardt said was true. The importance of the seven armed seas under the king was far more important than that of them, not to mention that the seven armed seas under the king had just been successfully established.


    A sense of hegemony spread in the hall, and the blood was scattered, mixed with the pungent smell of palpitation.


    "I don''t have so much patience to wait for your answers¡° Reinhardt said coldly again.


    The ministers could no longer bear the oppressive momentum. They were shocked. They all fell on their knees and worshipped with frightened eyes: "I... we are willing to submit and offer our loyalty to you¡°


    Looking at the ministers'' bodies shaking with fear, Reinhardt and Meister could not help laughing.


    After they left, the ministers felt the pressure relieved.


    Finally... Finally left?


    Is this Wang xiaqiwuhai? Is the momentum just so terrible?


    The ministers murmured that there was no more resistance in their hearts.


    In order not to interfere, Reinhardt manipulated yanosh and issued a series of orders.


    In the afternoon of that day, in public, in front of all the ministers and residents, yanosh promised the royal family to undertake the reconstruction of Budapest, and then announced the identity of the remote king of mester.


    In the end, because of his own serious illness, King yanosh decided the successor of the next king. To the surprise of the public, the successor was mester who saved Budapest.


    Because Reinhardt had controlled the palace and all the ministers, no one objected. Although this incident caused quite a stir among the people, most of the residents supported it considering yanosh''s serious illness and Meister''s royal status.


    After all, it was an order from King janosh himself, and no one objected.


    For civilians, as long as they can rebuild their homes and protect them from foreign invasion in the future, they will support who will be the king.


    Of course, the heir of the crown prince has nothing to do with the common people. It''s just a deliberate act of Reinhardt to show the rightness of the kingdom.


    As a member of qiwuhai, Reinhardt also promised to the civilians in Budapest that they would provide protection to Budapest, and would not let such things as prisoner riots, pirate attacks and other countries'' aggression happen again.


    Before long, Reinhardt completely controlled the kingdom of reading. Although Meister became the king, the actual ruler of the country was Reinhardt.

 Chapter 579

    The news soon spread to all parts of the world through the world economic news. It didn''t cause much influence on the world that Meister became king. It''s just that some people who want to see the news probably understand the trick.


    It was the news from Nikolay that surprised Reinhart.


    Reinhart took the phone bug and listened quietly, hearing the voice of Nicholas, who was extremely dissatisfied.


    "Reinhardt, you are such a worrisome guy. It''s enough to fool around in the world government countries in the North Sea. You even go to the world government countries in the new world to fool around."


    "Why?" Reinhardt chuckled, "do I look like that kind of monkey?"


    "Hum!"


    Nikolay snorted, then said angrily, "you guy, don''t think I don''t know the trick in the middle..."


    "But you don''t have to worry. This time you''ve stopped the private deal between King reading and the revolutionary army, and you''ve eliminated King reading, so the world government won''t take care of your affairs."


    Nikolay continued, "but don''t think that you can continue to act recklessly in the future. If you do something out of line, even I may not be able to protect your identity of qiwuhai."


    "Don''t worry, Lord Nicholas. It won''t cause you any trouble." Reinhardt said with a smile, obviously not taking his words to heart.


    They talked for a long time, and then Nikolay gave him an order on behalf of the five stars.


    "This call is to tell you one thing. The world government has issued a call order. In a week''s time, they will meet in holy land marjoria. Don''t forget, marjoria will meet in a week''s time."


    Nikolay''s words stunned Reinhardt.


    "Can I have some inside information?" He asked immediately.


    "This time all the chivuhai will gather in marjoria." Said Nikolay.


    Said is not said.


    "The Admiral will also be in marjoria." At this point, Nikolay pause, seems to be hesitating, but finally put forward a sentence, "this is not an ordinary recruitment, you need qiwuhai to come up with the strength of qiwuhai identity."


    "I can''t say more. I''ll see you in a week." Nikolay hung up immediately.


    The call did not come out of Reinhardt''s expectation. The world government did not ask much about Meister''s becoming the new king. Instead, it affirmed Reinhardt''s royal treatment of collusion with the revolutionary army.


    But Reinhardt specially asked about how King yanosh, who was in collusion with the revolutionary army, should deal with it. However, the world government officials gave him an ambiguous answer. After that, he completely let go of his heart.


    In addition to this, Nikolay also brought him another message, that is, the first collective sign that the world government is about to carry out the qiwuhai.


    Reinhardt repeatedly inquired about the purpose of the call, but Nikolay did not say anything. He just said that the Navy General would also go out. According to his tone, it seems that the collective call is definitely not an ordinary event, it is likely to be a big event.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Reinhardt speculated about the reasons for the collective recruitment in his mind, and finally analyzed two reasons. First, after Reinhardt became qiwuhai, the quota of qiwuhai was neat, so this recruitment may be the first qiwuhai gathering. Second, it may have a lot to do with red hair shanks becoming the fourth emperor.


    After all, qiwuhai is one of the three major forces in the great sea route. The purpose of the world government''s establishment of qiwuhai is to make qiwuhai an important guarantee for the balance of forces in the great sea route. This recruitment is definitely to discuss how to join hands with the navy to launch an attack on the four emperors. That''s why Nikolai would say that he is required to show the strength consistent with his status as qiwuhai.


    There is no reason why the headquarters of the Navy, together with the powerful group formed by the seven armed forces under the king, should not find an opportunity to launch a war against a certain four emperor Pirate Group. Even if it is an experimental investigation or a thunderbolt attack on the four emperors, the world government should also find a way to organize a war against a certain four emperor.


    This is the result of killing many birds with one stone. It can not only effectively crack down on the forces of the four emperors, but also find out the strength of the seven members of qiwuhai. In this way, the world government will have a general understanding of the specific strength of qiwuhai.


    Most importantly, the world government wants to see if Wang xiaqiwuhai is qualified to be one of the three great forces.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt felt more and more that it should be.


    After the dialogue with Nikolay, Reinhardt devoted all his energy to the formation of retin''s new regime and the development of the kingdom. The first thing to be photographed was the reconstruction of Budapest and the transfer of his business in the North Sea.


    Budapest has made great progress after investing a lot of human, material and financial resources. At the same time, he has made a plan for the future development of reading. In the past, the kingdom of reading only devoted all its efforts to the development of Budapest, the capital of Budapest, so that all its resources were focused on this city.


    Therefore, other areas of Leiting are poor and backward, and because of the weak guard, the details of being attacked by pirates all the year round, even though they are poor and backward, belong to Leiting''s territory.


    So after Meister took office, he immediately issued a new law according to Reinhart''s idea, discussed the development of the whole country, rectified a large number of policies, and achieved the measure of benefaction to the people as far as possible. After the promulgation of this law, the people of reading supported the new king more.


    After a series of policy initiatives, the new regime led by mester has been initially supported by the public. Since then, Budapest will not only return to its former prosperity, but also make great progress in other regions of reading.


    Time passed quickly. It had been more than two months since Reinhart moved into Leiting. In August 1516, two months and eight days after Reinhart entered Leiting Kingdom, Reinhart officially received the notice from the world government.


    This is the first collective recruitment order issued by the world government for many years after the establishment of Wangxia qiwuhai!


    The seven powerful qiwuhai will gather in the Holy Land marjoria.


    This is also the first time that Reinhart has received a call from the world government since he became qiwuhai. For this, Reinhart is in a certain excitement. How exciting it is to see six other strong men of the same level.


    This kind of grand scene can''t be without him.

 Chapter 580

    In more than two months, the reconstruction of Budapest has come to an end. The whole city has taken on a new look, and Budapest has regained its former prosperity.


    This day.


    Reading, in the palace.


    Reinhardt, mester, Blatter, Moselle, bander, and enilu gathered.


    "Brother, some businesses in Beihai have been transferred one after another." "The business of the dark world is not moving for the time being," Mosel said


    The transfer of business from Beihai is a plan made before. However, for the first time in the new world, many businesses have to start from scratch, and new business channels need to be re opened up. At present, the business transferred from Beihai is all legal business, and the business in the dark world has not been transferred yet. We need to find suitable opportunities.


    "If it''s all arranged in Beihai, let sake come first." Reinhardt said with a smile that sake is a rare commercial talent. It is not only outstanding in financial ability, but also excellent in overall planning, management and operation. At present, many businesses in the family are managed by sake.


    As soon as he was in charge of reading, he needed sake''s help. Sake could be said to be the Chief CEO or manager of Reinhardt''s work agency. With his help, Reinhardt could set up a combat team with ease.


    Moser nodded: "he has been informed that the North Sea side has been completely stabilized, or a few days will start from the North Sea."


    "Then you and Blatter will go to the upside down mountain to meet you."


    After thinking about it, Reinhardt decided to let Blatter take over. After all, the new world is full of danger. If there is no strong escort, he will surely be attacked by pirates. Even if he hangs the flag of qiwuhai, he may not be able to avoid danger.


    Mozier answered, Blatter nodded, and he agreed. Then he asked, "big brother, when are you going to start for the call of qiwuhai?"


    "Start tomorrow."


    "If you hadn''t brought me with you, I would have wanted to see Holy Mary Gioia for a long time." Moselle was laughing.


    Reinhardt shook his head. "You can''t leave for a while. We''ve just taken control of reading. All of you can''t leave. There are a lot of things you need to do here."


    He was not worried about the internal problems of reading when he left, but worried that reading would be attacked by the Pirate Group of the new world. After all, the news of his joining reading had been passed to the whole world through the world economic journal. It is not sure that some unknown pirate groups would have other ideas about reading.


    "The new world is different from the North Sea. It may be attacked by powerful pirates at any time. Even if we are now qiwuhai, we can''t take it lightly, otherwise we will suffer a great loss."


    Said Reinhart slowly.


    He was also worried about the big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group he had offended before. He was afraid that when he went out, katakuli would bring someone to kill him.


    This worry is absolutely necessary. Big ¡¤ mom in my impression is a man of revenge.


    "When I''m away, leighting''s got Meister in charge."


    Reinhardt told several people that they had no doubt that Meister was king reading, and he was a smart man, so he was very relieved to give it to Meister.


    The next day, Reinhardt set out on his way to the holy land of marjoria.


    It''s not too far from the kingdom of reading in the new world to the Holy Land marjoria. With the normal sailing speed of the three masted sailboat, it will take about six or seven days to arrive. However, in order to avoid accidents in the middle of the journey, Reinhardt still asked the helmsman to sail as fast as possible, so as not to miss the meeting in Qiwu sea.


    This is the first meeting of the seven qiwuhai people, and it is mandatory by the world government. I believe no one will be absent this time. I just don''t know whether it will be the world government officials or the Navy Marshal fo Zhi Warring States who will preside over this meeting.


    This time, in addition to a few bodyguards and boatman helmsman, the only one who followed Reinhart to marjoria was the sailor wes. So far, Reinhart has not found a more suitable sailor, so he must take Wes with him every time he goes to sea.


    Seven days later, the port of Holy Land marjoria. At this time, there were more than a dozen huge sailing boats in the port. It''s not difficult to see the pirate flag. They are the warships of Alfred Domingo, krocdal, moonlight molya, Boya Hankuk, Hankuk and others.


    Just as Reinhardt approached port marjoria, he heard a distant broadcast.


    The Navy headquarters conveyed Marie Qiao Ya Gang, Wang Xia seven Wu Hai, Mr. Tangicd Doflamingo has arrived.


    Not long after that, the radio rang again.


    The Navy headquarters communicated that port marjoria, Ms. Wang xiaqiwu, Ms. Boya hancook, Mr. moonlight molya and Mr. Shi Ping had arrived.


    The Navy headquarters communicated that the port of marjoria, Mr. jorakul mihok and Mr. Sha klockdar had arrived.


    Have they all arrived yet? Reinhardt murmured. As expected, no one was absent this time. It seems that the other six people also attach great importance to the qiwuhai rally.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt laughed and said to his subordinates, "don''t get off the boat. Just wait here."


    After all, marychia is the place where Tianlong people live. It''s better for the weak people like them not to get off the boat, or they may lose their lives here due to bad luck.


    After that, Reinhart got off the sailboat and headed for port marjoria.


    He also came to marjoria for the first time. He was very interested in the highest power center of the world government, so he boarded the port and looked at it in the distance. A huge white building appeared in front of him. The tall buildings were connected with each other, and the patterns on the walls were exquisite. It seemed that there was white fog all the time around the huge building, which looked like a temple.


    Sure enough, it''s the place where Tianlong people live. Just from the appearance, it''s already so magnificent. The interior must be more magnificent.


    Looking back, Reinhardt tightened his double knives at his left waist and went straight to marjoria. On both sides of the Harbor Road, there were countless naval officers in white coats. The word justice was written on the back of their coats. It can be seen that the naval officers on guard in marjoria were at least school level officers.


    A cold wind blew by and Reinhardt''s black dress grinned. At this time, the crisp female voice on the radio rang again.


    The Navy''s headquarters has conveyed the arrival of Mr. Reinhart dawning polkin at marjoria harbor.

 Chapter 581

    After hearing this broadcast, Reinhardt immediately showed a smile on the corner of his mouth. Over the years, Reinhardt has worked hard to run the business, and has fought for the name of qiwuhai, which represents the status, reputation and power.


    At this time, Mary Chiana, in the conference hall of the five-year-old star, a Navy wearing a Navy coat with the word justice came in and knelt down to the five-year-old Star: "the recruitment of the seven armed seas under the king has been completed, and all the members of the seven armed seas are in the conference room."


    "Well, it''s rare for those guys to be so punctual." The old man with the Mahua crutch said calmly, "now it''s time to test the real strength of qiwuhai. Let the Warring States to preside over the meeting and read out the plan."


    "Yes The Navy bowed its head.


    "This is the first time that seven members of qiwuhai have gathered together, and it is also the first time that seven members of qiwuhai have joined hands with the Navy headquarters. I don''t want this long-standing plan to come back in vain."


    The bald old man with a long sword in his hand and eyes said, "let''s see what kind of surprise qiwuhai has always been expected to bring us."


    This is not the first time for the world government to recruit Wang xiaqiwuhai. However, because the number of people in qiwuhai has not been made up, there has never been a gathering of seven people. It is also because the number of people in qiwuhai was not complete in the past, so the world government did not recruit qiwuhai frequently. However, this time is different. This is the first time for all members of Wang xiaqiwuhai to gather together.


    We have to fight this beautiful first battle.


    "The most important thing at present is the joint plan of the Navy headquarters and Wang xiaqiwuhai. This time, we will use the fastest speed and the fastest attack to defeat a fourth emperor in the shortest time." Another bearded old man also said.


    "The forces of the three camps have just taken shape. This is our best chance, and perhaps our only chance. If we can defeat one of the four emperors with thunderbolt speed, then we will completely implement the plan of destroying them one by one. Even if they join hands, we will have enough grasp." Said the old blonde.


    "The key is the strength of these seven guys and their attitude." The old man with a moustache spoke.


    They know very well in their hearts that most of the people in qiwuhai are those who can''t work hard. It''s obviously impossible for them to work hard for this. So the plan of the five old stars is to use qiwuhai to hold down the battle captains under the four emperors. In this way, relying on the combat power composed of Navy generals and marshals, they will have the first battle power.


    This is obviously an adventure, and the final result is likely to infuriate the four emperors and make them join hands with each other.


    "So this plan should be kept absolutely secret, and the speed should be fast. If the four emperors react, they are likely to join hands to attack the Navy headquarters, or even marjoria."


    "We have only one chance. If we miss it, we don''t know how long the situation on the sea will be frozen. In addition to the threat of the revolutionary army and the emergence of more and more new pirates in the world, it will be extremely unfavorable for our world government."


    According to the Mahua crutch, the old man nodded with approval: "yes, although this joint plan may have a direct impact on the world, it is only a temporary pain."


    "Yes, Navy generals polusalino and kuzan are on standby." The Navy replied respectfully.


    "The Warring States period is a talented man. Although his means are milder, we believe that he can do well in this matter. It should be safe to dispatch two navy generals."


    The five old stars agreed with this, so after giving two orders, the Navy withdrew.


    After the Navy left, the old man with the sword said again: "the revolutionary army is very active in the new world recently. We should guard against private transactions between the revolutionary army and the four emperors."


    "Although it is a conjecture, it has to be prevented. Now the revolutionary army is engaged in wind and rain in the new world, which has made several participating countries withdraw from the ranks of the world government."


    "It''s good that Reinhardt noticed the incident ahead of time and killed the royal family, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable." The old man holding the crutch said slowly, they all know the seriousness of this matter, and they do not doubt the authenticity of cp9''s intelligence. In the CP organization, except CP0, cp9 has the strongest combat power and intelligence comprehensive ability. Although CP8 has no better intelligence ability, it is weak because of its combat power, As a result, it is impossible to open too big a breakthrough in the new world.


    Any ability and talent, in this world, must have strong strength to do.


    "Reinhart is a smart man and we can make good use of it."


    Another old man also agreed that with the wisdom of the five stars, Reinhardt could not see the tricky part in Reinhardt''s control of the regime. However, because Reinhardt did a beautiful job and the inside story was not exposed, the five stars turned a blind eye.


    "After this, talk to Reinhart in private."


    After a simple dialogue, the five stars decided to communicate with Reinhart in person. In their opinion, Reinhart''s identity as a non pirate is the most worthy of cooperation. Although we can all see that Reinhart has great ambition, the five stars don''t care which one of the strong in the world has no ambition.


    On the other side, in the conference hall where the Navy and qiwuhai met, qiwuhai, the marshal of the Navy headquarters, the Warring States period, and three admirals all gathered here.


    "Pirates, I really don''t want to communicate with you face to face, let alone cooperate with you." At this time, the Warring States entered the hall and said coldly.


    For these arrogant and domineering qiwuhai, the Warring States will not have a good face.


    …ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò


    "You''re a real pain in the neck, Alfred." At this time, a cold voice came from behind the Warring States period. She was crane, the chief staff officer of the Navy headquarters. He was followed by three Navy officers, namely, General Tao Tu, tea porpoise and flying squirrel.


    All of them are veteran admirals of the Navy headquarters, especially flying squirrel and tea porpoise. They will become alternate generals of the Navy headquarters in the future, and their strength can not be underestimated.


    "Wu He, I haven''t seen you for a long time." After hearing crane''s indifferent voice, dorfmingo continued to laugh.

 Chapter 582

    "Hum, a bunch of smelly men." At this time, a tall woman wearing a purple snake pattern Qipao was arrogant, and her scornful voice came in. She had dark hair, dark blue eyes, and a pair of snake shaped earrings. Her appearance was extremely beautiful. Anyone would feel amazing when they saw her.


    She is the captain of the nine snake Pirate Group, Boya hancook, who is now King of the seven Wu seas and has the title of "empress.".


    Boya Hancock, cold and arrogant, ignored anyone, pushed the door and walked into the conference room.


    In the conference room, qiwuhai people came one by one.


    "Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe Moonlight Moria''s shrill voice rang at the same time. He looked very excited with his scissors in his hand.


    Then the Hawk Eye carrying the black cross sword followed in silence.


    In the conference room, after all the people took their seats, the marshal of the Warring States period glanced around for a moment.


    "There''s another hateful guy who hasn''t arrived. Let''s start without him." Moonlight Moria said that he was naturally impressed by Reinhart, who had become a seven armed sea. He was defeated by this guy in the terror of the three masted sailboat.


    The only thing that made him happy was that the defeat of Reinhart had not been exposed. Otherwise, the identity of qiwuhai might be deprived. The more he thought about it, the more angry molya was. He wanted to kill Reinhart immediately.


    "That bastard kid..."


    Mollia continued to shout, but at this time, the door of the conference room slowly opened, a weak anger, and exudes the domineering spirit in the conference room.


    Just momentum, let people obviously feel the strength of this person, absolutely not weak.


    They all looked up slightly and saw a pair of eyes, which were as black as ink, and faintly twinkled with blue light.


    "Who... Whispered bad things about me behind my back?"


    The door of the conference room was pushed open. A man with long hair, nearly three meters tall, wearing a black dress and two long knives hanging from his waist, stood at the door. His eyes were sharp and he swept the conference room calmly. He looked at mollia with a proud smile.


    Moria was stunned for a moment, and felt that the momentum of Reinhart was more powerful than a few years ago.


    Damn little devil!


    Mollia was about to burst out with anger.


    At this time, a group of monstrous figures were sitting on the huge round table. On one side were the Marines of the Navy headquarters headed by the Warring States of Buddha, and on the other side were the six members of the king''s seven armed forces. Next to dorfermingo, there was only one place left, which was prepared for Reinhardt.


    Hearing this, people saw Reinhardt''s smiling face, which made him laugh excitedly. Klocdal gave a sneer, but hawk''s eyes looked more. He seemed to be more interested in his swordsman identity, and he was more friendly, but he didn''t express too much, Boya hancook is still the same as the proud hen, only moonlight Moria is staring at Reinhart with endless hatred.


    After seeing Reinhart, the Warring States looked at Reinhart with a scanning eye. After a moment, they said, "I''m waiting for you, late guy."


    At this time, everyone''s expression was different, and their attitude towards the new king qiwuhai was different. However, with the momentum just released in a moment, the people on the scene decided that Reinhart was qualified to join them.


    "Reinhart, you son of a bitch..." Moonlight Moria stood up angrily, directly used the shadow fruit, ready to extract Reinhart''s shadow. Just as he extracted Reinhart''s shadow and was ready to cut it off, he suddenly felt an invisible energy bumping against him. With a bang, he directly cut off his hand and burst it.


    "Hehe, moonlight molya, I''m not here to fight with you idiot..." Reinhardt said with a smile, "if you want to revenge me, I''ll be with you after the meeting."


    "Hey... I didn''t know you two guys had such a special relationship before." Alfred Domingo''s eyes swept over the two men, and he didn''t seem to believe that the two guys had an "extraordinary" intersection.


    "I''m not interested in meeting the losers." Reinhart said with a smile to dorfermingo, then went to the chair next to him and did it.


    "It''s a big tone... Young kid, all the people sitting next to you are the" King''s seven Martial Arts sea. " Warring States looked at Reinhart and said, the lamb beside him bleated.


    "Empress" Han cook''s eyes swept over Reinhardt''s body. She felt a faint anger in her heart. She was a little surprised. The strength of this smelly man seemed... Very strong.


    "Hum, rude man, I hate you, rude beast."


    "Shut up, kids." Crane mouth stopped moonlight molya''s behavior, then coldly said: "this call you are not to infighting."


    After scanning for a moment, the Warring States period said, "now that we are here, let''s start the round table."


    "Come on, what do you want to do when you bring us together this time?" Krocdal puffed out his cigarette ring and continued, "I don''t have the patience to do these boring things with you here."


    The Warring States took a look at the nearby crane, and then said, "now that they have arrived, let''s tell them the purpose of this call."


    Qiwuhai here are all smart people. It is the first time for the world government to call all the people together after the qiwuhai was put in order. It seems that the things to be done will never be trivial.


    "All of you here are qiwuhai, one of the three great forces. When you enjoy great privileges, it''s time for you to really contribute."


    He said slowly, "I don''t want you to work hard this time as before, because you have a different opponent this time."


    "Rival?" Everyone was stunned for a moment. It seems that we are going to fight this time.


    "What kind of opponent?"


    "Four emperors!"


    After listening to these words, everyone was shocked. They did not expect that the goal of the world government this time was the four emperors.


    "The objective of this mission is to completely defeat the white bearded Pirate Group and put an end to the rule of the four emperors of the new world with the combat power composed of two navy generals and seven kings and seven Wuhai."


    Crane said a let seven Wu Sea people more shocked words.


    "White beard?"


    "It''s the white bearded Pirate Group!"

 Chapter 583

    "I refuse!" He immediately stood up and seemed to refuse because he wanted to fight against white beard. This is a moral obligation belonging to him, worthy of the name of "Haixia".


    "Pay attention to your identity and position, your excellency


    The Warring States period of Buddha took a look at him, and then said coldly. At the same time, he was also very angry. Qiwuhai was really a group of unreliable guys.


    "Although I accept the conscription, the white beard Pirate Group is not within the scope of my agreement." There was a flash of light and a low sound on the two shark teeth.


    Seeing that he was ready to leave, the Warring states stood up at the same time and said, "if you want to leave here, it means giving up your identity as king qiwuhai and thinking it over before you make a decision."


    After hearing this, he stops. He hesitates when he thinks about Yuren island. Although he doesn''t care about qiwuhai''s identity, he needs qiwuhai''s identity to protect Yuren island.


    Thinking of this, he sat down again. Although he still didn''t change his original intention, he was ready to go step by step.


    Seeing this scene, dorfermingo laughed excitedly: "ho ho ho... Is the world government going to start a war sweeping the world this time?"


    "As long as we can eliminate the pirates, what if we start a war all over the world..." said the flying squirrel.


    "Really... But it''s really exciting... Ho ho ho..."


    "What''s so funny about this kind of thing? You lawless pirates should have been wiped out long ago. You are the biggest factor in the instability of the world." The Warring States period snorted and said that he understood the plan of the world government this time, and had a face-to-face interview with the five old stars about this "encirclement and suppression" plan.


    "This time, the Navy headquarters and Wang xiaqiwuhai joined hands and had enough fighting power to defeat any four emperors."


    The combat power composed of two generals, four lieutenant generals, 16 major generals, and seven kings and seven Wuhai is enough to defeat any Imperial Regiment. However, one of the generals left behind by the headquarters, as well as three top-level combat power, namely, marshal and hero, can prevent the other four imperial regiments from attacking the headquarters.


    Now the only worry is that the four imperial groups will get the news ahead of time and join hands.


    It is not possible for the four emperors to join hands with each other. The only thing that worries him is that when the four emperors get the news of the Navy''s surprise attack on the white bearded Pirate Group, all of them will attack the Navy headquarters, especially the beast kaedo, who is determined to destroy the world.


    No Imperial Regiment can resist this kind of attack because of the combat power of the Navy headquarters and the combat power of the seven armed forces under the king.


    "Is white beard the target this time?" Eagle eye was also a little surprised. He did not expect that the navy would choose the most powerful man in the world, the white bearded Pirate Group.


    "Since I want to fight, of course, I choose the strongest one, but I always want to see how powerful the most powerful man in the world is." He said with a smile, not wanting to tremble when he heard his name in the future.


    Reinhart looked at him. If he didn''t know the details of this guy, he thought that he was not afraid. Don''t be a dog when you face Kato. At least don''t be a dog when you hear his name.


    "A clown who can''t measure his own strength. For a character like you, white beard can basically solve ten problems with one punch." Klockdale was not angry and said that he couldn''t stand the arrogance of Alfred.


    Dorfermingo frowned, but was not angry.


    He thought that klockdale was just irritating him with such words, but klockdale didn''t mean to tease him at all. He had never seen a man with white beard angry, and never knew how powerful white beard was.


    He had seen with his own eyes how powerful the angry white beard was.


    "I also want to see the gap between us and white beard. I accepted the recruitment agreement this time." Said eagle eye.


    Several other people have no opinions, and accepting the call itself is a matter within the agreement.


    Looking at Reinhardt, who had not spoken for a long time, the Warring States period frowned. It seemed that he could not understand Reinhardt''s idea. Although this guy had not joined the ranks of the seven armed forces under Wang for a long time, his strength could not be underestimated. His attitude was very important to the Navy.


    "What''s your opinion, Reinhardt?"


    "As king qiwuhai, it''s my duty and responsibility to accept the call of the world government. Of course, I have no opinion. Moreover, I have just joined qiwuhai, and I need to show my strength so that the pirates all over the world can see that the world government is completely right to choose me."


    Reinhardt said slowly and looked at the Warring States: "I can''t control other people, but this time I will fight with all my strength and show my strength in line with the identity of the king''s seven armed forces."


    "Although it''s not long since I joined qiwuhai, since I have accepted this contract agreement, I should abide by it."


    "It''s rare that you''re an understanding person, Reinhardt." Then he looked at the other six and asked, "what do you think?"


    "Reinhart, you asshole." Then he said, "since you, the younger generation, are ready to fight like hell in this battle, I agree with you reluctantly. Let''s have a good fight with the white bearded Pirate Group."


    That''s what he said, but he''s smart. If he finds any unfavorable situation, he will withdraw immediately.


    "Cough hee hee..." mollia gave Reinhart a gloomy smile, and then said, "what a gossipy kid."


    "If you don''t have any comments, it''s settled." The Warring States period once again said that the people present, including those who had resisted all along, did not speak.


    The round table meeting between the Navy and qiwuhai continued.


    At this time, more than a dozen naval warships docked at the port of marjoria. A huge Navy team came down, led by two tall navies.


    These two are navy generals polusalino and kuzan. Behind them are more than a dozen major general subordinates. One of them is Waldo roentgen. He is now a major general of the g-13 branch. Because of the new training plan for new recruits in the Navy, roentgen has the honor to participate in the encirclement and suppression plan against white beard.


    Because he was in the North Sea, as the navy of the North Sea Branch, he cooperated with Wang xiaqiwuhai and defeated the evil spirit Pirate Group. This achievement directly promoted his rank to major general of the G branch.

 Chapter 584

    At the age of 25, roentgen is not young among the new recruits in the Navy. However, from the point of view of the rank of major general of all branches in the Navy system, it is rare for him to become a major general of branch g at the age of 25, because the highest rank of branch G is lieutenant general, and roentgen is only one step away from it.


    The promotion of Roentgen''s position is not so fast, but it is not so fast that it is inconceivable that he can defeat the evil spirit of the big pirates in the North Sea area as the navy of the North Sea Branch. This achievement has enough weight for him to be promoted to the military rank.


    However, only when roentgen becomes a general of G branch can he bring the greatest help to Reinhardt.


    Roentgen is also very clear in his heart that what he is doing is to accumulate merits, and that is his mission.


    General polusalino!


    General kuzan!


    At this time, a navy with the same rank of major general immediately ran over and saluted yellow ape and Green Pheasant respectfully.


    "Is the meeting of the marshals of the Warring States period over?" The Yellow ape asked casually, and together with the Green Pheasant, he led more than a dozen major generals to the depths of marjoria.


    "It''s almost over." The Navy said, "Marshal has been waiting for the two generals."


    The Green Pheasant nodded and kept silent.


    After a while, the Yellow ape and the Green Pheasant came to the meeting room, and the meeting was just coming to an end.


    After watching the Yellow ape and the Green Pheasant come in, they all put their eyes on him. It was the first time that Reinhart met the Navy General face to face, so he was very curious.


    "Is the marshal in charge of this encirclement and suppression plan?" The Green Pheasant, who had been silent, asked.


    "This time I will be in the headquarters, and the encirclement and suppression plan will be led by general he." In the Warring States period, Shen Sheng said that although the military rank of the crane was not as good as that of the Yellow ape and the Green Pheasant, after all, the crane was a contemporary figure with Kapu in the Warring States period, and also a chief staff officer of the Navy headquarters. It was very suitable for her to lead the team.


    In the Warring States period, Kapp and sakakis, the red dog, were the three top fighting forces in the headquarters, which could prevent the raids of other imperial regiments.


    "The plan has been made. We are ready to go."


    For the Navy, it''s time to fight against the clock. It''s necessary to defeat the white bearded Pirate Group as quickly as possible before the four emperors react. However, it''s a difficult thing not to disclose the information of the Navy''s headquarters on the way. It will take at least three days to sail at the fastest speed from port marjoria to reach the home of the white bearded Pirate Group.


    If detected by other pirates in the middle of the way, information may be leaked.


    In this regard, the Warring States also considered that any pirate group they met on the way would be eliminated and none would be left, so that they would not be afraid that the plan of encirclement and suppression by the navy would be revealed ahead of time.


    At first, the world government also considered whether it would be risky to rashly choose the strongest man in the world as the chief figure in the encirclement and suppression plan. But later, it decided to take the white beard head as the target. Although the risk was much greater, if it could take the lead to defeat the most powerful Pirate Group, it would be of great help to the navy in its future suppression of the other three emperors.


    After the crane gave orders, the crowd began to walk towards the conference room. The Yellow ape''s eyes swept over qiwuhai. He always held a indifferent attitude towards the seven powerful guys, but inadvertently, his eyes stopped on Reinhardt.


    I don''t know why, this young man who just joined Wangxia Qiwu sea has a feeling that he is very afraid of. This is a feeling that he has never felt before among the six people in Wangxia Qiwu sea.


    It''s a weird feeling, or it can be said that it''s the intuition of the strong.


    Just as he took back his eyes, he suddenly found that Reinhardt was smiling at him with a strange smile. With a slight shock, he immediately walked over and blocked Reinhardt.


    "Well... Polusalino, what can I do for you?" Reinhardt said, looking straight at the ape.


    "I always feel like I''ve seen you before." The Yellow ape swept over Reinhardt with a scanning eye.


    "Is it?" Reinhardt laughed. "It''s not surprising. You''re not the only one who''s seen me."


    "No, I mean, there''s something familiar about you." The Yellow ape frowned and continued, "I have an old friend named naiyou. I don''t know if you''ve heard of him."


    Reinhardt''s heart thumped, but there was no change in his eyes.


    "Naiyou?"


    "What a strange name. Forgive my ignorance, Monsieur polusalino!"


    "Is it?" The Yellow ape said to himself, his eyes were always fixed on Reinhardt''s, but no trace was found.


    "Polusalino?" The Warring States period turned and looked at the Yellow ape, as if wondering about his strange behavior.


    Yellow ape lazy smile: "nothing, maybe I recognize the wrong person."


    Looking at the back of the Yellow ape, Reinhardt was relieved. This guy is really sharp enough to feel the relationship between himself and naiyou only by his breath. This insight is really terrible.


    However, the question of the Yellow ape also brings back a long memory in Reinhart''s mind. At the thought of this, Reinhart''s chest aches faintly, which comes from the instinct of the body.


    With a deep breath, Reinhardt dispels the distractions in his mind and follows the crowd with a knife.


    Soon after, all the navies boarded the warships, and qiwuhai also boarded the warships.


    With the flag flying high and the sails flapping in the sea breeze, qiwuhai and the Navy General were in the same warship, sailing toward the deep sea.


    There is no communication between the Navy and qiwuhai, and there is not much communication between them. In the presence of qiwuhai, there are also dorfermingo, klocdal and Reinhart who are familiar with each other, not only because of their close cooperation in private.


    However, krocdal obviously did not want to have too much communication with him. He stood alone on the deck smoking a cigar.


    Reinhardt had been looking out at the sea. At this time, dorfermingo stepped on the crab step and said with a smile, "Reinhardt, are you going to give up in the North Sea?"


    "Of course not. My industries are all in the North Sea." Reinhardt regained his mind and then said with a smile, "if I give up the North Sea, what qualification do I have to form a business alliance with you?"


    Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh


    After hearing this, dorfermingo immediately burst into laughter: "it''s self-knowledge. Now there are not many young people like you in the world."


    "All of them are arrogant and arrogant. One is more arrogant than the other." Added dorfermingo.


    Talking about other people?


    Reinhardt laughs. Don''t you know that you, dorfermingo, are arrogant.

 Chapter 585

    "I''m going to set up the heroic white distillery branch in reading." Said Reinhart slowly.


    This idea has been carefully considered. The winery of clock port has been expanded to the largest one, and now it can''t be expanded. He thought about opening up a new winery in polkalia before, but later rejected it and planned to place the winery in reading.


    In the future, the hero white produced by Leiting is responsible for the new world market, while the wine produced by clock port distillery is responsible for the four seas sea area and the first half of the great route market. However, the only difficulty lies in the need to transport raw materials from polkalia in the North Sea. These raw materials are the specialty of polkalia, and the most important are maple leaf and spring.


    "If you can eat the whole market of the new world, my winery will be built on the largest scale this time."


    Reinhart went on to say that the only distributor of hero white in the great route is Alfred Domingo. However, it is obvious that Alfred Domingo''s development of the new world market is not smooth, and the sales volume is still the first half of the great route.


    "I can eat as much as you have, and you don''t care about the rest." Do franmingo slightly Leng for a while, then full of confidence said.


    "I''m relieved to have you."


    The winery built by leighting is only for dorfermingo and tezolo. If other people want to represent the hero white, they have to start with dorfermingo. In this way, Reinhardt can save a lot of trouble, and only need to have peace of mind in production.


    "I didn''t expect that your business, power and strength have changed dramatically in just seven years. It''s really amazing." Don''t mention how surprised he was when he learned that Reinhart had become king qiwuhai. A few years ago, Reinhart was just a weak guy, but he turned around a few years ago and became a qiwuhai in the same line with him.


    Reinhardt laughed. "I''m just lucky."


    Dorfermingo would not believe that a guy with no identity background and weak fighting power grew up to this point in a few years by "luck".


    "You''ve got reading. What''s your next plan?" Asked dorfermingo.


    "Plan?" Reinhart said with a smile, "of course, I hope my business map will be further expanded."


    Dorfmingo will not believe him. Business is important, but it does not play a decisive role in this sea. The illegal trade in the dark world that he has been doing all the time is far less than the smile project that he cooperated with KEDO.


    Thinking of this, he had another thought: "how about an alliance between our two countries?"


    "An alliance between the two countries?" Reinhardt was stunned for a moment and didn''t understand what his alliance represented.


    "Offensive and defensive aid has made our business relationship closer."


    Offensive and defensive assistance... That is to say, when attacked by a powerful external force, we should send troops to help... This is a good choice. In the process of accumulating strength in the new world, there is a further security guarantee, but he still asked: "if attacked by the four emperors?"


    "Don''t be kidding, the four emperors are not in the agreement," he said


    Although he dared to follow the navy to encircle and suppress the four emperors, he did not dare to face them alone.


    "What''s the point of this alliance?" Reinhardt shook his head with a smile. "I''m enough to deal with the attackers under the fourth emperor."


    Moreover, the target of his next stage plan is Sihuang.


    "Take it as if I didn''t say it."


    Commercial alliances are enough. Why should there be too much involvement? Reinhart shook his head.


    A few days later, on the vast sea, a group of 15 ships with dense giant sails were sailing fast. The sails were designed by the Navy headquarters. After three days of sailing, they were very close to the old nest of the white beard Pirate Group. Along the way, they walked in a remote channel and met more than 10 pirate groups.


    These pirates were wiped out by the navy in an instant.


    In order to exterminate the white bearded Pirate Group, the Navy headquarters has expended a lot of money this time. In addition to the combat power above major general level, it has also dispatched 100 school level officers and 12000 ordinary Marines.


    In addition, Wang xiaqiwuhai''s first full deployment made the Navy full of confidence in the encirclement and suppression plan.


    It''s an extremely powerful force, and the white beard pirate group can''t defend it.


    Soon after.


    "There seems to be something wrong." The crane looked at the sea for a long time with a telescope, then said to the Yellow ape and Green Pheasant nearby.


    Green Pheasant Leng for a while, casually asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "This sea area is too quiet. Normally, there is no problem, but this is the sea area ruled by the white beard Pirate Group. It is very abnormal to show such calm."


    In the past, within 20 nautical miles of the old nest of the white beard Pirate Group, we would arrange for its Pirate Group to guard.


    The crane said slowly, and then he continued to observe for a moment with his eyes in the telescope. Suddenly, he was stunned. A huge tsunami appeared on the sea surface in his eyes. The tsunami began to rise and fall like a torrent. The sea water rose more than 100 meters and roared.


    too bad!


    Seeing this behind the scenes, crane seems to understand something. So he said to the Yellow ape and the Green Pheasant, "the plan to encircle and suppress the white bearded Pirate Group is likely to be leaked."


    The tsunami was definitely caused by white beard using the fruits of the earthquake. He wanted to destroy the navy in this area.


    The Yellow ape and the Green Pheasant were stunned for a moment. The white bearded Pirate Group had strong intelligence ability, which they knew. But because of this, they kept the plan strictly secret, but they didn''t expect that it was leaked out eventually.


    "Let''s get through the crisis." He quickly said, and then issued a combat command.


    The tsunami ahead is getting closer and closer. The huge tsunami with a height of more than 100 meters stunned everyone. Is this the strength of the most powerful man in the world? It''s just nature''s angry roar.


    Fifteen warships of the Navy swayed wildly on the sea, three of which were overturned directly, and the sea soldiers cried out in horror.


    Everyone looked at the scene in surprise.


    "Is this white beard?" The eagle''s eyes were calm, but he couldn''t help looking surprised.


    "The strongest old guy in the world." The empress looked up at the tsunami in the sky.


    "Daddy''s angry." He thought.


    "Oh, hee hee, the Navy pissed off white beard."


    "See how the navy can solve this crisis."


    "A bunch of smug Marines. He''s got a white beard."


    "If face to face with white beard, how long can I hold on?"


    At this time, the seven people had different ideas, and were shocked by the huge tsunami like the astronomical phenomena.

 Chapter 586

    Reinhardt came back to his senses. The fighting spirit in his eyes Rose wildly, and the blade was slowly pulled out, making a rustling sound.


    Reinhardt said in a deep voice, "men, the battle is about to begin."


    "Ho ho... You''re excited, Reinhardt." With laughter, he went to the front of the deck and looked at the tsunami in the distance.


    "A man like white beard may not meet him once in his life. This is an opportunity to measure the gap between us."


    Hawk Eye took out the black knife, looked at Reinhart not far away and said that he seemed surprised at Reinhart''s real fighting spirit.


    "We can''t resist this tsunami with our fruit ability. Let the Admiral worry about it." Klockdale continued to smoke his cigar and sat down on Mount Tai.


    "Very flat, the sea is your home, are you still indifferent?" Mollia said with a big belly and a pair of scissors.


    "I don''t want to fight with white beard." Even though he had no way to refuse the call, he also thought that this time he would not hurt the members of the white bearded Pirate Group. It was just a perfunctory call up. The Navy had no time to manage how much he could do in the course of the battle.


    "Alalala... As the marshal of the Warring States period said, they are a group of unreliable bastards." Green Pheasant shakes his head, ignoring the qiwuhai people who have been working hard all the time.


    The Green Pheasant looks up at the sea water falling from the sky. A real frost on its face is spreading rapidly.


    The next second, the green pheasant''s body jumped high, the Navy coat fluttered in the sky, and the cold air gathered in his hands rushed towards the tsunami.


    ice age!


    The light of ice rises sharply. The ice formed by endless cold air spreads quickly when it comes into contact with the sea. The cold air instantly freezes the tip of the huge tsunami. After freezing the tsunami, the cold air begins to spread towards the sea in all directions.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak.


    When all this was over, people found that the sea was completely covered by white frost in all directions, and the soldiers suddenly felt a cold attack and shook their bodies involuntarily.


    It''s like the world of ice!


    "Well... It''s really different for the Navy General to do it." Looking at the sea with ice all over the world, Reinhardt laughed.


    At this time, a burning figure suddenly appeared in the sky, like a huge Firebird flying towards the Navy.


    So people noticed the scene in the sky.


    The Yellow ape looked at it lazily and said, "chief crane, do you want to retreat or continue fighting now?"


    "In this case, where can we retreat..." he shook his head. Although the intelligence was leaked ahead of time, he didn''t reply to the work. For the world government, no matter what the situation is, this battle must be fought.


    Said here, the crane looked up at the sky.


    That is


    The huge Firebird flies over the sky, the blue flame is wrapped by the blue light, just like the Phoenix bathing in the flame.


    Captain of the white bearded Pirate Group, Malko the undead!


    "White beard got the news ahead of time. Instead of retreating, he took the lead in launching the offensive. It seems that he has already made preparations." Reinhardt then thought, and saw Marco in the shape of an immortal bird flying from the sky to the top of the iceberg.


    "It was supposed to be the offensive side, but now it''s the defensive side." Said the eagle, looking at the iceberg more than 100 meters high in the distance.


    Bang!


    At this time, everyone heard a huge sound that broke the sky, and the sea was thundering.


    A huge pirate ship broke through the ice on the sea and rushed directly to the endless ice. What appeared on the flag of the huge pirate ship was the very obvious pirate sign of white beard.


    Because of the huge iceberg in front of them, they could only hear the rumble, but could not see the mobidick.


    There was a huge sound of friction on the sea, like the sound of a huge sailing boat gliding on the ice. After the sound of friction, people heard another clatter, like the sound of ice cracking.


    What''s that noise?


    Although the sound is very subtle, the Navy with combat power above major general has the power of seeing and hearing, and naturally can hear this almost subtle cracking sound.


    Is it?


    Several of the major general rank Navy shocked, suddenly saw in front of more than 100 meters of iceberg bottom gradually appeared huge cracks.


    The iceberg is going to collapse!


    Some sea soldiers also noticed the situation, so they cried out in panic.


    "Calm down!"


    "The enemy is in a panic before they fight."


    Crane opened his mouth in time to stop the panic.


    Between the words, the iceberg in front of us completely separated from the ice on the sea.


    This is a giant iceberg more than 100 meters high and 300 meters wide. Because of the tsunami caused by the white beard shaking the fruit, the frozen sea water is more than 10000 tons of weight. But this iceberg was strangely split and lifted up at this time.


    Reinhardt and others can see clearly that the guy who lifted the iceberg was covered with bright diamonds. Although he only showed half of his face, he didn''t know his name.


    He is the "diamond" jotz, the leader of the third team of the white bearded Pirate Group. Superman is a man with diamond fruit ability. He has the strongest physical defense body in the world. At the same time, he is also a strong individual with unparalleled wrist strength.


    Joz dragged the bottom of the iceberg with both hands, and with a roar, he threw the whole iceberg directly at the navy ships.


    After the iceberg flew into the sky, many people saw the huge MOBIDIC standing on the ice behind jotz, and white beard was sitting with a huge long handled knife in his hand.


    The long handled Dao in his hand is world-famous. It''s Cong yunche, one of the twelve greatest swordsmen in the world!


    Boom!


    The terrible air current is like a storm. The iceberg in the sky flashes a bright light, and the sound of breaking the air is like a propeller.


    The huge iceberg smashed at the remaining 12 warships of the Navy. If it hit, the navy would be completely destroyed.


    The Green Pheasant has his hands in his pockets. He hasn''t moved his hands since he used the ice age just now, and the Yellow ape also lazily looks up at the huge iceberg in the sky. However, it seems that even if the iceberg hits the top of his head, he is still in no hurry.

 Chapter 587

    This lazy guy will inevitably have some other ideas when he is seen by outsiders. However, from another angle, he is worthy of being a navy general. The situation is so dangerous that he can still be so calm.


    "General kuzan... General polusalino... All the warships will be destroyed if they don''t fight any more..." the Navy screamed in horror, and the Navy screamed in horror all around.


    "Ah... It''s coming. Help..."


    "General kuzan... General polusalino... Help..."


    "Let''s leave this kind of attack to these bastards... Polusalino, kuzan, you two are safe against white beard."


    The crane''s words came in time, which immediately stopped the panic of the sea soldiers around.


    This time, the plan is very clear, that is, to use the fighting power of two generals against white beard. Many of the pan captains under white beard are dealt with by lieutenant general and qiwuhai. The plan is perfect, but I didn''t expect that it would be disclosed earlier. The key is that white beard''s Pirate Group would take the initiative to fight.


    He has reason to believe that the navy may face more than one white bearded Pirate Group this time, but so far, more enemies have not been exposed.


    Thinking of this, crane thought of evacuating. However, considering the attitude of the five old stars, the encirclement and suppression plan must not fail. Even if more navies are sacrificed, he must make progress.


    This is the Navy''s helplessness.


    Crane thought for a long time before shaking his head sadly. The navy is only a part of the power of the world government. In the eyes of politicians, marshals can be played with, not to mention these soldiers.


    "I see, lieutenant general crane."


    The Yellow ape still has a lazy smile, then turns into a golden flash and rushes towards the white bearded group, while the Green Pheasant jumps a few hundred meters and rushes towards the white bearded group.


    "The kids of qiwuhai and the captains of the white beard Pirate Group will be handed over to you. We must solve it as soon as possible."


    Crane looked at the seven stable guys and said that he didn''t care about the huge iceberg that was about to fall in the sky. Although these seven guys were unreliable, the combat power of these captain levels ultimately depended on these seven guys.


    "Mr. mihok, are you still not ready to fight?" Reinhardt put his eyes on the eagle eye beside him. Looking at the eagle eye''s eyes, he didn''t seem to have any intention of making a move, so he continued to say with a smile, "if we don''t make a move, we''ll all be buried at the bottom of the sea..."


    After that, Reinhardt''s eyes swept over the other five qiwuhai, but he said in his heart: they were all guys who pretended to be too strong.


    He shook his head helplessly. The iceberg was very huge, like a meteorite falling from the sky. However, although the iceberg was powerful, there were solutions for several qiwuhai here, especially for the eagle eye and the black Duke, who were big swordsmen, it was just a few knives to solve the problem.


    "Since you guys want to see the strength of my rookie qiwuhai, I have to satisfy your wishes."


    Not only the Navy, but also the colleagues of qiwuhai wanted to see the real strength of the black Duke who had just joined in, so they had been sitting on Mount Tai and holding still, although they were very insipid on the surface.


    "Now is the time to show your strength to the whole world. As a newcomer in the seven armed forces sea, of course you have to show more sharpness. Otherwise, how can you suppress those scum bastards on the sea?" Crane said a word on one side, it seems to understand the group of qiwuhai''s plan, especially to stop the peach rabbit, tea porpoise, flying squirrel three people ready to start.


    Peach rabbit''s white palm pressed the sword and looked at Reinhart with a gentle smile. He seemed to be curious about the specific strength of this new guy.


    Reinhardt''s eyes crossed and missed the peach rabbit. When she saw her big round eyes like peach blossom, she laughed. Then she pressed her right wrist on the blade and pushed her left wrist hard at the same time. Feng Che and Gallo Chizun pulled out.


    "What a knife When he saw the two weapons, Hawk Eye could not help saying that he paid special attention to the dark and shiny "Garo Chizun" that flashed over there. He was a little surprised. The knife was extraordinary, and the strong anger from the blade was extraordinary.


    As the world''s No.1 swordsman, eagle eye''s understanding of Dao is extraordinary. Although the blade on the other side always exudes the smell of demons, it''s just a magic Dao. But this straight blade Dao is different, because it''s not far from the realm of black Dao.


    Since he became a swordsman for so many years, he has seen many swordsmen and powerful swordsmen, but he has not seen many swordsmen who can practice black sword.


    But Reinhardt, the black Duke, is only 25 years old, only a few months old to become qiwuhai, and only a few years old to acquire armed color and hegemony, but he is close to becoming a swordsman in the realm of black sword.


    It seems that this guy''s armed color is extraordinary.


    "Thank you for the recognition of the world''s first swordsman. When this is over, let''s find a place to have a good fight." Reinhardt laughed and looked up at the falling behemoth in the sky, which was crushed down by a cold and destructive force.


    All of a sudden, his long hair was flying and his black hat was hunting, but his body was still like a mountain.


    It''s impossible to defeat this huge iceberg only by one chop, but as a strong man, his hand must show great shock, so he must not cut the second one.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt''s strength soared while his hands were down, then he suddenly raised them, a terrible air burst out on the crossed blades, and then he cut them hard into the sky!


    Two knife flow, cross wave, silver flow and ring!!!


    The fierce flying chop is like a white cross Rainbow, which runs through the giant iceberg in an instant.


    All they felt was a flash of white light in front of their eyes, and the whole iceberg was immediately divided into four parts after the air flow.


    This kind of swordsmanship strength... The eagle''s eye was stunned for a moment, and felt that Reinhardt was just so understated, so he waved this chopping.


    Thinking of what Reinhart just said casually, eagle eye gradually became interested. This guy, with his swordsmanship, is qualified to fight against himself.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Alfred Domingo was also shocked. This guy''s strength has been improved to such an incredible level in just six years.

 Chapter 588

    No one was more surprised than Alfred Domingo. Although he had read the news of Reinhardt''s defeat of evil spirits in the newspapers before, he had never seen Reinhardt''s real strength with his own eyes. In those days, Alfred Domingo clearly knew how weak Reinhardt was. Although he had already awakened to his hegemony, it was only six years, The strength has advanced by leaps and bounds to such an extent.


    What a great talent it takes... But Reinhardt was so weak at that time


    When he was young, he woke up to be domineering, so it was nothing to him.


    But growing up to this point, it''s definitely not just decided by the seemingly illusory talent of domineering color.


    It''s been a long time since dorfermingo was able to let go.


    This hateful kid didn''t expect that his strength has improved so much since that battle. Molya thought that when he was defeated by Reinhardt, Reinhardt''s strength could not be as powerful as it is now. The power of the understated chop just now was comparable to that of the comet chop falling from the sky.


    The key is now looking at, it seems that this chop is just a casual understatement of Reinhardt.


    At least from this simple attack, at least qiwuhai''s colleagues will not doubt his ability to be invited by the world government.


    "Hum, fool, if you cut it into four pieces like this, you will fall down in the end." Mollia''s sharp voice rang out. What he said was not wrong at all. It''s just that cutting into four can not solve the current crisis. The iceberg divided into four can still completely destroy the naval ships.


    "No..." Eagle Eye shook his head beside him. "This chopping is not so simple."


    He saw that after the chopping burst, the cross thin awn appeared in the mighty energy, just like thousands of scissors, even the air could be completely cut, let alone the iceberg.


    Eagle eye''s words just fell, a more intense, sharp momentum spread instantly, including the four icebergs, all over the sky are small cross chop, and in the crazy flash.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the sky was bright, the iceberg was cut into four pieces in the cross cut, which was combined with the air flow cut, completely turned into powder, and then a large number of ice particles scattered from the sky, and the sound of pattering continued to ring, like a salt rain.


    All of them were stunned. Is that ok?


    "Can you still do that?"


    Regardless of the shock, Reinhardt easily took back the blade. It seemed that he didn''t even sweat or breathe, so he finished all this. Then he took a calm look at Moria: "the world that ordinary people see is always as big as the mouth of the well, just like your eyes, and always a frog in the bottom of the well."


    "You are a mediocre person, you are a frog in the well, Reinhardt." Hearing Reinhardt''s taunt, mollia roared angrily.


    "Do you want to do it here, molya?" Reinhardt''s eyes immediately cooled down. "I just finished my warm-up without finishing it. Now I''m just warming you up."


    "Enough!" When he heard this arrogant voice, he immediately cried out angrily, "now is not the time for internal strife. Deal with the white beard in front of him."


    At this time, the Yellow ape and the Green Pheasant were close to the mobidick, but Marco in the sky and joz in the sea ice rushed towards the Yellow ape and the Green Pheasant respectively.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we don''t have much time. The encirclement and suppression plan is leaked ahead of time. We must make a quick decision. We can''t give the white bearded Pirate Group any breathing space."


    Crane took a look at the situation ahead, and then ordered peach rabbit, tea porpoise, and flying squirrel, three admirals of the headquarters, leading tens of thousands of Marines to rush to the mobidick along the ice.


    The crane doesn''t worry about not being able to log in to the white beard''s nest, because as long as there is a Green Pheasant, it can freeze all the waters near the white beard''s nest and turn it into a battlefield.


    However, he was worried that there would be other accidents in the course of this battle, such as the attack of the imperial Pirate Group at the same level as white beard. Although this possibility was very low, white beard never fought unprepared battles, especially after he got the Navy''s encirclement and suppression plan ahead of time, there was no reason why he would fight so hard.


    After all, we have two generals, seven Wangxia, seven Wuhai and four veteran admirals in the Navy, and more naval forces.


    Think of here, crane eyes emerged more worried mood.


    The Navy rushed up with weapons.


    "White beard, bury yourself in this sea!"


    Said the ape in a low voice, and his hands crossed into a golden flash.


    Eight feet Qiong gouyu!


    Countless golden bullets covered the sky and rushed towards the mobidick.


    Ice, pheasant beak!


    The pheasant also appeared in front of the mobidick. The air-conditioning of the right arm soared, and a huge ice bird ran into the white beard sitting on the mobidick.


    Two powerful attacks at the same time towards the mobidick, the sky and earth were covered with golden light and white ice.


    But at this time, a blue and blue flame bird swept over and crashed into eight feet Qiong gouyu''s attack area. The golden light bullet hit the flame bird and created countless flame holes. In an instant, the huge flame bird seemed to be scattered like a building.


    But in an instant, the holes on the giant bird''s body are recovering one after another, including the wounds destroyed by the photoelastic energy on the giant bird, which are also recovering rapidly.


    A green flame completely envelops Marco''s body. The blue flame attaches to the surface of the green flame and turns into the fire of regeneration, making the whole body of the giant bird recover in an instant.


    Golden light like rain, crazy hit on the blue interwoven flame.


    Bang!


    The blue flame on the surface of the green flame soared, and the huge energy spread in the sky. Then the moment when all the light and rain came down, a clear and sharp cry sounded on the sea.


    Marco''s giant undead bird didn''t seem to be injured. When its wings flapped, it turned into a blue and blue meteor and rushed towards the Yellow ape.


    On the other side, the mouth of the ice storm pheasant that hit the white beard was also smashed by the diamond man''s powerful body skill.


    The first contact, the two navy generals were attacked by the white bearded Pirate Group of a team, three team captain followed.

 Chapter 589

    "Have the captains resisted the attack of the Admiral?" Seeing this behind the scenes, Hawkeye slowly pulled out the black knife behind him and went to the front of the deck, looking directly at the mobidick which was more than 500 meters away.


    After seeing the action of eagle eye, the other seven Wuhai all looked over with great interest.


    Is the world''s number one swordsman finally ready to fight?


    So the target should be white beard


    Reinhardt was also very curious, and wanted to see for himself how powerful the legendary world''s first swordsman was.


    Boom.


    The black knife of Hawk Eye''s right hand waved gently in the air. Suddenly, the strong wind gathered in all directions. With the position where Hawk Eye stood, invisible energy constantly emerged. The energy gathered and turned into a huge chopping attack, which rushed to the mobidick.


    The chopping strike is much bigger than the cross chopping strike that Reinhardt waved before.


    what?


    Reinhardt was stunned. He was surprised by the attack. It was just a simple attack. Was it so terrible?


    The flying slash completely covered all the people''s sight, and the ice surface was cut out of a ten meter deep pit.


    Is this the first swordsman in the world? That kind of invincible ferocity and terror, if not seen with my own eyes, can not be described in words.


    It seems that there is still a long way to go before the world''s top swordsman.


    However, Reinhardt was not too disappointed. After all, he was not only a swordsman, but also a man with strong physical skills and fruit ability. Swordsmanship alone may not be as good as the world''s first swordsman, but the gap between the two is not as big as expected in terms of comprehensive strength and combat talent.


    A flash of brilliance, like a sharp air blade cutting through the air, rushed not far in front of mobidick.


    But just then, a man with a curved beard, who was more than three meters tall, jumped up from the mobinik. He was wearing a top hat, white gloves, blue trousers, a blue purple Cape behind him, and two western swords in his hands.


    Two knife flow?


    Seeing this scene, the eagle eye murmured to himself that he knew who the man who suddenly jumped out was.


    He is the captain of the fifth team of the white bearded Pirate Group. He has the title of "foil".


    Rose dance!


    When he jumped into the sky, his double swords swung fiercely towards the chopping blow coming from below. A powerful chopping blow with a large number of petals also flew at the same time, just colliding with the chopping blow of eagle eye.


    Boom!


    After the collision of the two slashes, they could still be in a stalemate at the beginning, but after a while, the slashes that bistar waved were gradually broken, and they were about to be completely defeated.


    Seeing this scene, bistar was stunned for a moment, and then he began to laugh. It is worthy of being the world''s first swordsman''s chop. His chop is not as good as his.


    He didn''t lose heart or lose heart. His body jumped down. At the moment when the eagle''s eye''s chopping came to his eyes, the Western sword in his hand suddenly stood up and blocked the remaining chopping.


    Bang!


    He felt a tremendous impact pressure running over his body when he was in the game.


    This guy... Has been counteracted so much power by his own chop. He is still so fierce. He deserves to be the first chop in the world.


    Bistar felt very hard. The two western swords that twined around him were shaking slightly, making a creaking vibration. His face was dignified, and a few drops of sweat flowed from his forehead.


    After a moment of stalemate, he stepped on his feet, and a strong force surged up in his hands. The blade swung towards the sky, and the mighty chopping was finally guided to the sky.


    The ice that bistar had trodden on broke, and he jumped back to the mobidick. But at this time, there was a huge bang in the sky, like thunder.


    Bistar was suddenly surprised. The powerful thunder like explosion was the remnant chop that had just been guided into the sky. Unexpectedly, this kind of power could break out.


    It''s really incredible. The world''s number one swordsman... His eyes are fixed on the distant eagle''s eye. It''s not far away, but he can see the eagle''s eye clearly by seeing and hearing.


    "Dad, this time all the qiwuhai are here." After seeing clearly, beasta said to the white beard who had been sitting behind him.


    "Gulalala..."


    White beard laughs, "the kids have come to join in the fun. It seems that the navy is trying to catch us all."


    "Thieves ha ha ha... They miscalculated dad." Not far away, titch laughed at the same time. His eyes twinkled with strange light, staring at qiwuhai standing on the deck for a long time.


    "White beard, let''s kill him today!"


    The Yellow ape looked at the white beard and gave a smile. His body turned into a golden flash and rushed over, but he was intercepted by Marco halfway.


    "Don''t think I don''t exist, Admiral¡° Marco flapped his huge wings and flew in the air in a way of hanging upside down, just colliding with the speed of light kick of the Yellow ape.


    Boom, a burst of shining light in the sky and hot flame intertwined together, but Marco''s body turned into a blue beam and flew out of control in the direction of the sky.


    Although he is the first captain of the white beard Pirate Group, there is still a lot of gap between his strength and the world''s top combat power of the Navy General.


    "We''re not here to fight with you captains¡° Seeing that Marco was kicked out by himself, the Yellow ape said. Then he joined the green pheasant and rushed to the white beard.


    Their goal is very clear, that is to use two navy generals to fight white beard.


    "You are the captain of the white beard Pirate Group¡° Green Pheasant looked at the admiral and the seven Wuhai people who had completely followed behind.


    Having rushed to the battlefield, Reinhardt kept waving double knives in the crowd, and each knife would kill someone.


    At this time, the roar of a shaking sound spread over, people looked up, and finally found the white beard stood up.


    White beard is going to fight!


    So everyone knows what it means when white beard cuts from the cloud and pulls out the medicine tube. Although he has many tubes inserted, his condition is obviously not as serious as when he was fighting four years later.


    What''s more, although he is old and his fighting power is not at the peak, his body is not damaged by illness.


    Today''s white beard is far more powerful than that in the future.


    There are two generals in the Navy. If there is no accident, the Navy will win in the end, although it may not be able to win in a short time.

 Chapter 590

    "Gulalalala... The stinky kid, is he going to catch me¡°


    Looking at the rushing Navy General Green Pheasant, white beard laughed with indifference. His hand from the cloud cut a few circles, and then suddenly across the air. The void with the cloud cut blade as the center began to crack one by one. This vibration force was directly transmitted in the air, and collided with the yellow ape on the other side.


    "I am... White beard!"


    Boom!


    Endless shaking power gathered, and all the air nearby was completely broken. The Yellow ape who rushed over completely withstood the shock attack. His whole body suddenly turned into a golden light and hit the frozen tsunami iceberg in the distance.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Green Pheasant was stunned for a moment, but did not show too much accident, and continued to attack white beard.


    The Yellow ape stood up from the scattered ice, then looked at the white beard on the Moby Dick in the distance, and muttered to himself, "it''s really the most powerful man in the world¡°


    "White beard, you don''t have a chance with one to two¡° The Green Pheasant, who was about to rush in front of the white beard, was in a white cold like fog. However, in the hand of the white beard, Cong yunche suddenly turned around and stabbed at the Green Pheasant.


    Ice skate giant!


    Seeing white beard''s long handled saber waving, the Green Pheasant immediately appeared a huge ice skate in his hand, which collided with white beard''s from yunche. With a bang, the ice skate more than five meters long broke in an instant. However, the Green Pheasant didn''t care. Instead, the Green Pheasant pressed white Beard''s attack route from yunche with his right hand, and the ability of freezing fruit was immediately used, The actual freezing spread on white beard at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the blink of an eye, white beard was completely frozen.


    "Daddy¡°


    Several captains who were fighting were surprised to see this behind the scenes, but only a few captains, such as Yifan team, Sanfan team and WuFan team, were not nervous when they saw this scene. If only relying on ordinary freezing can freeze dad, how could he be called the most powerful man in the world.


    Even if the man in front of him is a navy general, Green Pheasant is no exception.


    In an instant, the ice wrapped around the white beard began to crack. Finally, with a click, all the ice broke in an instant.


    "Hateful Navy kid¡°


    The white beard pulled out a knife and waved it. The air broke in an instant, and the Green Pheasant was also attacked by this attack. The whole person was blown out and turned into a pool of soft broken ice, which piled up on the ice. It was not long before the Green Pheasant recovered.


    Being able to use the power of seeing and hearing to elementalize in advance is naturally the strength of the devil''s fruit. So is the Yellow ape and the Green Pheasant. They were not hurt by the shock fruit of white beard.


    And the fight is just beginning.


    "Daddy, I''ll help you¡° At this time, Tippy yelled from the distant battlefield, but white beard stopped him. "Don''t worry about me. I''ve got two navy generals. Concentrate on the others¡°


    Hearing this confident voice, more than a dozen captains of the white beard Pirate Group focused on dealing with the Navy and qiwuhai.


    However, according to the vastly different forces between the enemy and ourselves, there is no reason why white beard would be so stupid as to fight head-on with the Navy here, and on the premise that white beard got the encirclement and suppression plan of the world government ahead of time.


    White beard is not a fool. Since he did so, he must have an unknown plan.


    At this time, the foil bistar and eagle eye were fighting together. However, the eagle eye''s performance was very good. So far, the eagle eye only used all his strength in the terrible attack to white beard. Now the battle with the foil bistar is obviously perfunctory.


    Although bistar looked relaxed on the surface, he felt a strong pressure in his heart. Two western swords kept attacking eagle''s eye, but there was no obvious effect.


    The three admirals of the Navy headquarters and the rest of qiwuhai were fighting with the captain of the white bearded Pirate Group.


    Judging from the situation on the battlefield at this time, it was the Navy that had the advantage.


    As the chopper was passing through the group of pirates, Reinhardt suddenly heard a clear cry in the sky, and then felt a hot energy running through.


    That''s... Malcolm the undead!


    Reinhardt looked up and saw a blue and blue Firebird rushing down.


    Are you running for me? Marco


    At this time, Reinhardt didn''t understand. There were so many qiwuhai or admirals in the Navy, but he just joined qiwuhai. This guy, looking at the fierce situation, obviously came for himself.


    Chop!


    Reinhardt''s right wrist trembled, and the straight blade knife wrapped with armed color and domineering power waved fiercely towards the sky. The huge chopping blow rose from the ground, like a long dragon rolling up from the earth and piercing the sky, and directly bumped into Malko, the undead bird.


    The undead bird chirped, and then the blue wings fluttered in the air and wrapped the huge body. Without the slightest intention of slowing down, it turned into an amazing light beam and fell down, directly hitting the huge chopper.


    Boom!


    Marco''s wings vibrate, in vain burst out a powerful wave of energy, blowing out the air waves in the sky constantly wash.


    After that, the two energies finally offset each other. Marco''s body trembled slightly. Although he was not affected at all, the power he waved was directly defeated. After thinking about it, Marco fell down and kicked Reinhardt in the air. Reinhardt''s blade turned and blocked this foot.


    At the moment when the two touched each other again, Reinhardt felt a strong force running over him. His hands holding the knife felt numb, and the ice on his feet made a crack sound.


    He tried to resist Marco''s attack, but his body still couldn''t help falling half a step down. As soon as he retreated, he immediately had a bad premonition, and the whole person was speeding up to fall on the ice.


    His body hit the thick ice, and then the ice burst out with a bang!


    The ice, which is more than 20 meters thick, broke up in a flash, and the majestic sea water surged up.


    Reinhardt felt the surging sea water rushing out, so he immediately reacted and jumped toward the sky with moonwalk. Meanwhile, Marco flapped his wings to pursue the past.


    Bang!


    Reinhardt jumped half way, and was intercepted by Marco from the air. He used a burning green wing to slap in the air, and the other blue wing was like a hot flame knife. The wings spiraled and burst out countless flames, like a spiral blade, and directly hit Reinhardt.

 Chapter 591

    See this scene, he double knife a, but immediately feel a palm shock, appear a tiny wound, blood slowly flow out.


    This undead bird... Is much stronger than katakuri.


    When I met katakuli at the beginning, I didn''t feel like being suppressed as I do now. I didn''t fight with Marco for many rounds, but I was injured.


    At this moment of distraction, Reinhardt felt the power from his palm increase again. With a loud bang, Reinhardt lost control again and was photographed directly from the sky.


    But this time, he didn''t hit the ice on the sea. He took control of his body and ran towards Marco in the sky.


    The two continued to fight together.


    "Reinhardt, with your strength, it''s worth me, the captain of the white bearded Pirate Group, to do it in person¡°


    Marco''s body quietly stayed in the air, watching the moment Reinhardt rushed, and continued to block Reinhardt''s double knife attack with his burning wings.


    "If you think I''m just a swordsman, you''ll lose a lot¡° Looking at Malcolm''s relaxed expression, Reinhardt began to laugh in a low voice. Although Malcolm seemed to attach great importance to what he said just now, it was not difficult to recognize Malcolm''s contempt for him by judging his tone.


    "Ha ha... Dad wanted to recruit you into the white beard Pirate Group before, but unexpectedly you accepted the invitation from the world government¡° Marco looked at Reinhardt for a moment, then was stunned by the rising enthusiasm in his eyes, but finally shook his head.


    This guy seems to be in a different fighting state. It''s a bit interesting.


    "I''m not interested in being a son to anyone, even Edward Newgate¡° The strength of Reinhardt''s blade increased and its momentum soared, which directly drove Marco back more than ten meters.


    After hearing this merciless refusal, Marco was not surprised. He continued to smile and shake his head: "that''s a pity¡°


    "Come on, let me see how you are different from the ghost under the sword [evil spirit] I used to be¡°


    After a smile, Reinhardt pushed his leg and roared three meters high into the sky.


    "What an arrogant kid..." Marco shook his head with a smile, waved his wings and rushed to Reinhardt. The fighting scenes of the two people kept changing. They broke out back and forth in the sky and on the sea. The speed was so fast that only the flashing shadows could be seen, and only the sound of continuous fighting could be heard in all directions.


    At this time, white beard, yellow ape and Green Pheasant had been fighting together in the ice sea more than 20 meters thick. Although the two generals could not achieve further results in a short time, there was absolutely no possibility of failure.


    The reason why we can''t achieve further success in a short time is also because the man in front of us is called white beard.


    In addition to the crane, the remaining admirals of the Navy headquarters did not fight. Peach rabbit, tea porpoise, flying squirrel and nearly ten thousand Navy officers fought with the Pirates of the white bearded Pirate Group. The battle of three admirals and 16 major generals of the Navy headquarters has won overwhelming victory.


    On the side of Qiwu sea, the battle between eagle eye and foil Bista is not very big, while sand crocodile, dorfmingo and diamond jotz don''t have much energy. Moonlight molya is constantly cutting the shadows of the pirates around, and the empress is attacking the pirates without difference.


    He has been sitting on the ice all the time and has no intention of doing anything. The navy has no intention and no time to manage him.


    Qiwuhai''s fighting power is more or less devoid of strength. No one is trying to fight with the captain of the white bearded Pirate Group. Their position is different. Although the world government and the Warring States have seriously warned against this kind of slack attitude, qiwuhai''s group of guys are still our own.


    Only Reinhardt looked desperate.


    However, if you understand him, you will find that Reinhardt seems to be working hard, but so far, no body skill has been used, let alone fruit ability. It seems that he doesn''t intend to use it in this battle at all.


    It seems to be very powerful, but it is far from desperate.


    Nearly two hours after the battle, the battle was full of halo. The ice layer continued to crack in the huge energy, and was restored under the influence of the frozen fruit ability of the Green Pheasant. In order to provide this ice battlefield, the Green Pheasant used the ice age more than once to strengthen the thickness, hardness and coverage of the ice layer.


    At present, the combat situation is still under the control of the Navy, so the pheasant spared no effort to provide the sea soldiers with ice battlefield.


    Crane, who has been commanding the battle and observing the situation on the deck, frowns deeply. The more she thinks about it, the more wrong it is. The battle has been going on for so long, and the white bearded Pirate Group seems to have no chance to win. Why don''t they still retreat.


    I think that white beard has long known the plan of this encirclement and suppression, but he still chooses to confront the Navy head-on, which must have an unknown plan.


    Crane''s mind is very confused, but at this time, the voice of the sea soldiers behind him came.


    "Staff crane, marshal of the Warring States period¡°


    He was stunned for a moment. Then he turned from the deck and walked towards the cabin. After receiving the phone bug, he immediately heard the deep voice of the Warring States Period: "kaiduo the beast has raided the Navy headquarters¡°


    What was expected finally happened, so crane asked, "where is Kato now¡°


    "According to the information, the hundred beasts Pirate Group has arrived at the outer gate of Malin Fando¡°


    Crane heart clatters a, outside door... Seem to have already hit this.


    It seems that Kato also got the Navy''s plan to encircle white beard ahead of time. That''s why he has the courage to surprise Malin Fando. From Ghost Island to Malin Fando, it will take days at the fastest speed for the hundred beast Pirate Group to arrive. That is to say, the hundred beast Pirate Group started to march towards Malin Fando a few days ago.


    "Do we need polusalino and kuzan to return to our headquarters immediately¡° Crane thought of a possibility. The emperor''s group that raided marinfando this time may not only have one hundred animals Pirate Group, but also big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group and red hair Pirate Group.


    In this case, it''s meaningful for the white beard Pirate Group to drag down the combat power of two naval generals and all the members of qiwuhai.


    After a moment''s silence, the Warring States didn''t rush to answer this question. Instead, they asked, "what''s the progress of the war over there¡°

 Chapter 592

    After hearing this, he pondered for a moment, and then began to communicate with the Warring States about the current situation on the battlefield.


    "At present, it seems that the white bearded Pirate Group is losing, but the combat power of the white bearded Pirate Group''s captain level has not been lost, and it will not lose completely in a short time¡°


    After all, it''s the white beard Pirate Group. Although not all the 43 pirate groups of the whole group have arrived, it''s very difficult to be defeated in a short time.


    "Then wait..." after listening to the report from the crane, the Warring States said that he didn''t want to give up this good opportunity to defeat the white bearded Pirate Group, so he didn''t immediately let the Yellow ape and Green Pheasant retreat.


    "Our intelligence system has not yet found any trace of big ¡¤ mom and red hair pirate groups¡°


    In the phone bug, the voice of the Warring States came.


    "But you should be ready to withdraw at any time¡°


    After thinking about it, the Warring States period said that although there were two navy generals and all the members of qiwuhai, there was still the possibility of failure. After all, the other side was the white bearded Pirate Group.


    If white beard''s head-on engagement is to delay the Navy''s encirclement and suppression plan, so that the other three imperial pirate groups can raid marinfando, it is not the most likely and correct plan.


    However, with the pride of white beard and the temperament of the other three sea emperors, there is no possibility of cooperation between them. This is one of the important reasons why the world government dares to plan the encirclement and suppression of white beard.


    "I see what you mean¡° Crane nodded. She knew what the Warring States was worried about. In fact, she had been worried about this issue. She was worried that the kaiduo and big ¡¤ mom would attack the Navy headquarters together.


    Two people in the phone bug for a long time, then hang up the phone bug.


    After pondering for a long time, he finally made up his mind to temporarily transfer back more than a dozen major generals of his headquarters who had been put into the battlefield to deal with the possible changes. After the orderly order was given, all the ice around the remaining 12 warships were crushed, and the warships could evacuate at any time.


    In the fierce battlefield in the distance, white beard obviously noticed this scene, but he didn''t care and continued to command


    The Pirates of our company are engaged in the war.


    The fighting is still going on, and it is obvious that it has completely entered the white hot stage.


    "Hee hee hee... More and more zombie soldiers can be used by us. Let''s have a big fight today!"


    Molya shook the scissors in his hand and swallowed the shadow extracted from dozens of pirates. His body grew to nearly 10 meters in an instant. Then a huge shadow spear appeared in his hand and stabbed at the densest group of pirates.


    But at this time, a full of crystal bright figure towards mollia rushed in the past.


    Diamond jotz!


    Mollia was a little surprised, and quickly turned the shadow to the side.


    Shadow horn gun!


    The giant gun composed of shadow seems to be illusory, but it is also a physical existence.


    Shine and collide!


    The huge body burst out bright light, and then crashed into molya''s shadow horn gun. With a click, the shadow horn gun broke like a fragile wood.


    But after that, joz''s body did not stop, and he still ran fiercely towards molya.


    With a roar, joz''s shoulder covered with diamonds hit molya''s abdomen. Molya snorted, her face twisted and her mouth widened, swallowing all the hundreds of shadows that had been swallowed into her body, and her body shrank suddenly and flew out.


    The sky was full of flying shadows. With a whine, mollia lay on the ground coughing violently, and the blood in her mouth kept spitting out with the cough.


    He stood up angrily and looked at the half of jotz''s body wrapped in diamonds, but he immediately backed out. Diamond jotz is a strong individual, and he is proficient in two colors. He is just able to restrain his fruit ability.


    So instead of rushing to do it, Moria took a look at the far-off duo franmingo and klocdal.


    These two guys were still fighting with jotz just now, but jotz suddenly rushed towards himself. It seems that they may be trapped by these two guys.


    Two damned fellows, molya shook his head resentfully.


    As a matter of fact, any master of physique restrained molya, relying too much on his fruit ability and neglecting his physical training. In the end, like molya, he was defeated one after another.


    Joz did not continue to pursue molya, but has been using shining and collision to attack the nearby powerful qiwuhai. In order to reduce the casualties of the pirates, the team leaders made every effort to fight with qiwuhai.


    There was a continuous thumping sound in the air, which all came from the shaking fruit ability of white beard. In this battle, the strength of the white beard Pirate Group was fully reflected. Even from the scene, although the navy was in a huge advantage, the captains of the white beard Pirate Group still did not lose the ability to fight back and wounded more than one qiwuhai.


    White beard is known as the most powerful man in the world. In this war, his strength is displayed incisively and vividly. The two naval generals still have no sign of defeat.


    But at this time, behind the navy ship suddenly came a deep whine, it seems that the Navy sounded some kind of alarm.


    The Yellow ape and the Green Pheasant were stunned when they heard the alarm, which was a clear signal to retreat immediately.


    Why... This once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to wipe out the white bearded Pirate Group, why retreat suddenly?


    Green Pheasant frowned, although some do not understand, but as a navy and a navy general, in the battlefield to absolutely carry out the orders of the Navy.


    "Withdraw..." the Yellow ape also shook his head and said to the Green Pheasant.


    Although they didn''t understand why they suddenly gave the order to withdraw, they still decisively carried out the order.


    But white beard didn''t seem to have the intention to let them retreat so smoothly.


    "Navy boy, I haven''t had a good time yet. Am I going to retreat?"


    While white beard was chuckling, he looked at the Yellow ape and Green Pheasant.


    They only felt a strong force shaking in the air, and then saw from the cloud cut fiercely again, white ball cover appeared on the blade, strong force shaking.


    There was no time for them to distract themselves and think about other things.


    At this time, qiwuhai people also heard the cry at the same time. They understood that it was the evacuation order given by the Navy.


    "This is the end of the battle¡° Hawk Eye takes back the black knife and looks at the opposite bistar.


    "It''s an honor for me to be able to play against the world''s number one swordsman¡°


    Eagle eye ignored him and turned to the navy ship.

 Chapter 593

    At the same time, other people in qiwuhai, including klocdal, Alfred Domingo, Moria, Boya hancook and others, also left their opponents and left directly.


    For them, the battle itself is a plan to fish in troubled waters. If they can not fight this battle, they will not fight it. What''s more, the opponent this time is the most powerful white bearded Pirate Group in the world. It''s most suitable to end it early.


    After hearing the call from the Navy, he immediately returned to the warship.


    For him, this is the best result.


    Looking at these guys who are retreating very fast and vanishing in an instant, Reinhardt immediately left his opponent Marco, turned around and rushed towards the navy warship on the moon step. However, looking at Marco''s appearance, he didn''t seem to want him to leave smoothly.


    "Marco... The navy is leaving. Do you want to stop me?" Reinhardt frowned. Although he didn''t fight with each other for long, Reinhardt felt very difficult. It was not only because of the demon fruit in the form of immortal bird, but also because of Marco''s strong body skill.


    Looking at Reinhardt''s cold face, Marco suddenly laughed and said, "Reinhardt, you are strong enough to sail on this sea."


    Speaking of this, Marco stopped for a moment, and then continued: "on behalf of the white bearded Pirate Group, I''d like to formally invite you. Are you interested in joining our white bearded Pirate Group?"


    "This time it''s a formal invitation!"


    Looking at Marco''s serious expression, Reinhardt''s brow wrinkled deeper, and did not rush to answer.


    "Don''t answer me immediately. As long as you are willing to join us, we can wait even for a year." Marco said again, "the captain of our white beard pirate team has been vacant. If you join, you will have a chance to compete for this position with your strength."


    "There''s no doubt that what I said will work. I''m the captain of the white bearded Pirate Group. I''m qualified to invite you."


    Although Marco is not the captain, he has been with white beard for many years. Coupled with his strong strength and the identity of team captain, he is the second most important person in the white beard Pirate Group. He is fully qualified to invite the talents he likes to join the white beard Pirate Group in the name of white beard.


    Although it''s not a long time to play against Reinhardt, Marco can already see Reinhardt''s strong strength, which is enough to be the captain of the white beard pirate team. Of course, it also needs him to have enough loyalty and competitiveness.


    Reinhardt was silent and asked in a low voice, "can I be the second captain of the white bearded Pirate Group as an outsider?"


    Although there was no clear answer, this sentence still made Marco look happy. It seemed that there was a play, so he said: "of course, the premise is that you sincerely join the white beard Pirate Group and show strong enough strength. After all, the leader of the white beard Pirate Group is not weak."


    "Ha ha... Is that right?" I don''t know why, but Reinhart suddenly laughed, "to be honest, there''s nothing to be the captain of the second team. If he can''t replace white beard, then joining the white beard Pirate Group will be a very boring thing... Ha ha ha."


    "Reinhardt, you son of a bitch!" Marco immediately became angry. "You can refuse, but you can''t humiliate the white bearded Pirate Group."


    "Hum, since you are still sincere, Marco, I won''t fool you any more. I can give you an answer now!"


    Reinhart immediately opened his mouth, looked at Marco and said, "I''ve never been interested in being a son."


    The current situation is different from that of those years. In those years, he was weak and needed to endure in exchange for growth time. Now he has a special identity of qiwuhai. He doesn''t need to join any forces to be able to operate in the new world, even if the invitee is Marco of the white beard Pirate Group.


    He refused


    My God... This guy really refused... The chance to join the most powerful Pirate Group in the world!


    After Reinhart refused, the members of the white beard pirate group were shocked. They did not expect Reinhart to refuse so simply.


    In their opinion, the invitation of team leader Marco himself surprised them, but what surprised them even more was that the new king, xiaqiwuhai, refused the olive branch thrown by the white bearded Pirate Group.


    "In that case, I''ll kill you here!"


    Marco was infuriated. The blue flame on his body suddenly soared, and the whole person immediately turned into a huge undead bird. The undead bird radiated hot flame energy. His wings vibrated in the air, and his tail also swung at the same time. The giant bird suddenly crossed hundreds of meters and rushed over.


    Even hundreds of meters away, Reinhardt could still feel an extraordinary heat, and the molecules in the air seemed to be burning.


    "Marco, are you in a rage?" Reinha roared, then took a knife and flew to the sky. The huge chop was like a transparent waterfall, flying towards Marco with the majestic waves.


    Although it''s just like A-shaped flying chop, the ferocity is extraordinary.


    However, to his surprise, Marco didn''t dodge at all. He flew directly from the front of the chopping strike. The chopping strike carried an armed color, penetrated from the head of the undead bird, and flew out like a kind of nihilistic flame.


    There was a deep crack on the immortal bird that Marco turned into, but in the blink of an eye, the crack cut out by the chopping was wrapped by the confluence of blue and blue flames, but in an instant, Marco''s injury recovered as before.


    In this instant, Reinhardt was a little stunned, and felt the huge energy pressure in vain.


    Bang!


    Marco''s body was swept. The next second, he rushed directly to Reinhardt''s head and kicked up: "you bastard..."


    Bang!


    Reinhardt raised his blade across his chest to resist. A great force almost made the blade in his hand hold his hand. Then he felt the heat coming.


    Reinhardt fell down and hit the thick ice.


    With a bang, the sea water all over the sky came up directly.


    Reinhart was shocked. He felt terrible. The ice broke. If he fell into the sea, it would be all over.


    Marco watched Reinhardt fall into the sea, but he was suddenly stunned, because he felt an almost imperceptible blue light flickering on the sea, just like a huge sphere composed of invisible light, spreading instantly.

 Chapter 594

    Planet!


    A transparent blue shadow immediately spread, directly enveloping the sky and sea.


    Marco saw countless transparent blue lights circling, as if they were spinning in some orbit, just like the orbits of planets in the universe.


    This is... The power of the clock?


    Marco murmured to himself after he was surprised that the fruit of the clock is clearly the fruit of the Superman demon, but it emits the energy that can only be emitted by the natural system.


    He could feel that the transparent blue light ball, visible to the naked eye and constantly rotating, should be some kind of cosmic energy, in other words, far more powerful than natural energy.


    Reinhardt''s figure reappeared in the sky, and his position was constantly changing with the swirling blue light.


    Marco did not think of this situation, it seems that Reinhart can be in this transparent blue light ball, fast flashing.


    With a roar, there was a sharp air breaking sound in the air. Marco''s wings incited him to rush past again with hot energy.


    Looking at Marco''s fierce attack, Reinhardt''s fingers gently manipulated in the air, and then countless blue beams burst out in the area covered by the blue light ball, which collided with Marco who turned into an immortal bird.


    At the same time, Reinhardt''s body flashed again and moved directly from Marco to the naval ship.


    Marco''s attack was blocked, and he could only watch Reinhart leave. He was not surprised. He did not expect that clock Fruit could develop this ability, not only for blinking, but also for attacking with similar blue light.


    See Reinhart retreat, Marco is not in pursuit.


    Reinhardt, who moved to the naval ship in a flash, was unwilling to glance at white beard in the distance. He was unwilling to come here and didn''t fight with white beard.


    At this time, he wanted to know the gap between himself and the powerful fighting power of white beard. This gap can only be judged by fighting, even if it is only one shot.


    The application of any theoretical ability can only be reflected by fighting. Some people have strong fruit ability, but the fighting results are often unsatisfactory. Some people can defeat people who are more powerful than themselves when their strength is slightly weak. This is combat talent.


    In this respect, Luffy is the representative, and his fighting talent is extraordinary.


    And Reinhart is also like this, can in the battle, display own 100% ability completely.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt was more like fighting with white beard, but it was obviously not the best time. He was holding the blade tightly. When he was about to arrive on the naval ship, he waved his double knives fiercely. Suddenly, a great air gathered and formed, which turned into a fierce chopping and flew to the position where white beard was.


    There is no move in this chopping attack. It''s just a flying chopping attack with strength. It''s called Ping a for short. It''s just Ping a with the greatest strength.


    At this time, white beard, who was fighting with yellow ape and Green Pheasant, obviously felt the fierce attack. The captains were a little away from white beard, and white beard was also entangled by two navy generals.


    The situation is critical.


    "Daddy¡° Seeing this behind the scenes, Marco couldn''t help shouting.


    At this moment, white beard, who was standing with yellow ape and Green Pheasant, suddenly turned his head, raised his head, cut through the cloud, and hit the chopper.


    Boom!


    The energy burst out completely, and the strong shock spread in all directions.


    So easy to stop it... And still under the siege of two generals... Looking at the failure of this attack, Reinhardt muttered to himself.


    White beard''s domineering eyes crossed with Reinhart''s eyes. Reinhart was shocked, and there was a strong pressure in his heart. Just a simple look at each other made Reinhart produce such a strong pressure.


    White beard''s eyes swept over him and put them on the Yellow ape and Green Pheasant in front of him. Then Cong yunqi chopped forward, and the white energy shield condensed instantly, and the huge vibration force shattered the air.


    The Yellow ape dusted his coat, kicked a foot and bumped into the white beard''s cloud. The huge shaking force kept shaking around.


    White beard''s earthquake fruit is extremely powerful. Its "vibration" characteristics can exert endless power. It can not only cause earthquakes, sea quakes, but also air quakes. When the fruit development reaches the limit, large earthquakes and tsunamis can easily be achieved.


    Just like the tsunami white beard just started to cause, it''s effortless for today''s white beard. Its most powerful shaking force is that it can break up space, split space, and even topple the world.


    This is the most powerful force existing in the fruits of earthquake, which has the horror of destroying the world.


    "Cobalt la la... What do you think of here as if your navy wants to come and go?" Said white beard.


    "You can''t stop our navy going¡° The Yellow ape laughs, and then a golden mirror appears on his palm. The golden light shines on the naval warship in the distance.


    Eight near mirror!


    After the mirage, the body of the Yellow ape disappeared immediately, the golden light also disappeared, and the Yellow ape had returned to the navy warship in an instant.


    Seeing the Yellow ape leave first, the Green Pheasant shakes his head, so he pushes his palm towards the white beard. The great frozen energy turns into five icicles, covering the white beard.


    Ice hockey!


    Looking at the white beard turned into ice sculpture, Green Pheasant didn''t pay much attention to it, turned and jumped back to the navy warship.


    Since the navy warship issued the retreat warning, all the navies began to retreat quickly, and the seven armed men who had been fighting with the captains of the white beard Pirate Group also withdrew at the first time.


    At this time, on the naval warship, the Yellow ape stood beside the crane and asked, "chief crane, what happened¡°


    "In case of emergency, the kaiduo Pirate Group has begun to attack the headquarters, and the big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group is on the way to the Navy headquarters. Although the red hair Pirate Group has not moved, it is still near marjoria¡°


    Crane''s face is very dignified. The situation is that marigioya doesn''t have the battle field of general level, so a general must be sent to marigioya to prevent any unexpected behavior. Now, the Navy headquarters is just a Kaido Pirate Group, which is troublesome enough. If the big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group also invades marinfando, the Navy headquarters will not be able to resist.


    "That''s why white beard still dares to face up to now. Instead of directly joining hands with other imperial groups, he gave them the news¡°

 Chapter 595

    "With the unruly personality of that bastard, I will never let go of the chance to completely destroy Marlin Fando¡°


    In the past years, Kato has been captured by the Navy many times, and he can''t kill him with all kinds of punishment. How could he let go of such a good opportunity.


    The crane exchanged the conclusion with the Yellow ape and the Green Pheasant for a moment, and then the Navy''s remaining 12 warships began to receive the retreating sea soldiers.


    On the side of the white beard Pirate Group, the white beard, which has turned into an ice sculpture, stands quietly on the ice. But for a moment, there is a crack on his body, and then the ice hockey is broken. However, after this delay, the Green Pheasant retreats smoothly. Seeing the background of the Navy''s retreat, white beard gives a sneer, Then he yelled in the direction of the Navy: "this is not a playground for your navy to come and go whenever you want¡°


    Even if we can''t kill two navy generals, at least the Navy will lose a lot of troops.


    At the same time, white beard put his hands into the air and hammered it into the air. It seemed that the sky and the earth were all silent in an instant. Then the clear air vibrated like the clatter of broken glass, and there were huge cracks in the air.


    The space has been shaken out of cracks.


    "Navy kids... Stay¡°


    A sense of earth shaking came, and the whole ice layer split in an instant. As far as you can see, the sky tilted, the sea split, and the waves all over the sky seemed to turn into beasts, rising hundreds of meters, far more terrifying than before.


    Ah... Help


    General polusalino... General kuzan


    White beard split the sea


    The ice is broken


    At this time, thousands of Marines who didn''t have time to return to the warship fell into the sea. The sea was rough, and the sea was constantly split and tilted, which swept away part of the Navy.


    There was a roaring noise not far away, and the soldiers were crying for help in horror. The three naval warships were overturned by the huge waves, and the hull was suddenly broken into several pieces.


    "Rescue now¡° Seeing this behind the scenes, crane gave an order. The current situation is extremely dangerous. It''s a common thing for the navy to fight on the sea. However, today''s opponents are different. They have the fruits of Superman shock, which is the natural enemy of all sea operations.


    Although kuzanda with frozen fruit will be here, it is still unable to resist the shaking force of the fruit.


    After the crane''s order, the Navy immediately began to rescue the soldiers who fell into the sea.


    ice age!


    Seeing the tsunami coming, the Green Pheasant suddenly jumps up, and the frozen fruit ability of both hands runs at the same time. A white ice light spreads in all directions.


    After the large-scale freezing ability was launched, the whole sea surface and tsunami were frozen again, but within ten seconds, all the frozen sea surface broke up again, and the ice age was broken down by the shaking ability of the shaking fruit.


    The tsunami that swept into the sky suddenly fell down, but its power also decreased a lot. After the ice age offset, the vibration force exerted by white beard in the air gradually decreased.


    Both the general and the major generals are stepping on the moon to rescue the sea soldiers in the roaring sea. As a major general of G branch of the Navy, lunqin''s rank is not as good as that of the major general, but his combat power is far more powerful than that of the major general. Coupled with the powerful ability developed by the natural system, even the general of the navy may not be his opponent.


    Roentgen uses the characteristics of heat energy converted into kinetic energy after the expansion of steam fruit pressure, turning into a white steam to shuttle back and forth on the sea, constantly falling rescuers to their colleagues in the sea.


    Driven by this strong pressure, his speed is so fast that it is invisible to the naked eye.


    The steam emitted by Roentgen''s steam fruit is distinguished by its color. Although the steam produced can be strong or weak, it also has different functions. For example, white steam is the most common steam. Although it is the weakest form of steam, it is the basis of the evolution of other types of steam.


    After the white steam is the pink steam, and after the pink steam is the red steam. At present, he only develops the steam fruit into the red steam. However, if he wants to produce the red steam, he will consume a lot of physical strength. Generally speaking, the opponent can defeat it only by developing the white steam. If he is a little stronger, he can defeat it only by using the pink steam.


    When meeting a strong man of the same level as the color Knight of the evil spirit pirate regiment, he needs to turn the steam color into red, or even a higher level of red to be defeated.


    The darker the color is, the greater the pressure in the steam will be. Therefore, when it is used, the stronger the pressure driving force will be, and the higher the efficiency of converting the expanded heat energy into kinetic energy will be.


    Because, Roentgen''s strength will also be higher and higher, and even can step over the level to challenge and kill the enemy who is more powerful than himself.


    Of course, the development of steam fruit is much more than the color evolution. The color evolution is just the expression of different steam after the steam fruit has been developed to a certain stage, and his steam fruit ability is just a simple generalization of his ability level in this way.


    Therefore, from weak to strong performance, he divided it into white steam - Pink steam - red steam - red steam... After the color evolution, we need to further develop the fruit ability.


    This is the powerful power given by the natural steam fruit to roentgen. Depending on this alone, the future of roentgen is infinitely possible. Therefore, the strength of roentgen will grow like a monster in a few years after getting the steam fruit.


    In addition, with the guidance of Reinhardt, and let roentgen secretly learn steam knowledge from dafisis long for a period of time, so we can develop the steam fruit to this point.


    In principle, even if Roentgen''s talent is very high, he is just a kid in the Beihai countryside. He is far from being able to stand out in a place with innumerable talents like the Naval School. What''s more, during his study in the Naval School, he is not able to reach the abnormal level of the top three in that year.


    But all this has changed because of the steam fruit. The steam fruit is a kind of unimaginable powerful fruit. The two characteristics of pressure expansion and thermal rotation energy have unparalleled power.


    So when he was studying in the Naval Academy, Roentgen''s training progress rate always occupied the first place among all the students in this year. From enrollment to graduation, he firmly occupied the first place.


    Even in the general ranking of the Naval Academy, roentgen is just behind the three generals.

 Chapter 596

    After graduating from the Naval Academy, roentgen went directly to the North Sea, so the promotion of his rank slowed down. But even in the North Sea, where the highest rank can only be a colonel, roentgen was promoted to the rank of brigadier general because of his excellent performance.


    After defeating the evil spirit Pirate Group, although lunqin''s rank was only promoted from preparation to major general of G13 branch and from brigadier general to major general, he was Brigadier General of Sihai branch and became major general of G branch.


    The G branch is a branch directly under the headquarters of the Navy, and the highest rank is only a lieutenant general. The rank of the G branch is the same as that of the headquarters, and the Sihai branch is three grades lower than that of the headquarters. Therefore, his military rank has been promoted by four grades. Although it is still the rank of major general of the G branch, many colleagues in the Navy know it, The bottleneck of Roentgen''s promotion in the Navy headquarters has been completely broken.


    In the future, as a major general of a branch, he will be a super star trained by the Navy. As long as he obtains military merit, he will be promoted very quickly in the future.


    This is also the reason why in the plan of "encircling and suppressing" the white bearded pirate regiment, the Navy alone took this major general of G branch, roentgen. This shows that the Navy attaches great importance to major general roentgen and regards him as the "future star" of the Navy.


    The Navy''s rescue is still going on.


    The more critical the moment is, the more well-trained the Navy as a whole is. It is worthy of being the elite navy of the Navy. Even in the time of life and death, it can still maintain this strong executive power.


    Soon after, the Navy barely completed the rescue work. Although a large number of marines were buried at the bottom of the sea, this is the biggest stop loss that can be made. Otherwise, the loss will be further expanded.


    "Retreat, turn course, return to marinfando immediately." Crane with microphone on deck command, only the remaining nine naval warships began to turn, fast sailing toward the blue deep sea.


    Bang Bang... Mobidick broke out a huge sound one after another, and more than a dozen black shells came. The violent explosion gave off a pungent smell of gunpowder all around. However, shooting with guns could not bring any impact on the Navy.


    At this time, the main crew of the white beard Pirate Group had boarded the mobidick again, and the other members also boarded their own pirate ships.


    "Daddy, just let the Navy go?" Looking at the speed of the navy warship, tall and ugly as a monster, Dicky couldn''t help asking.


    "Hey, Dicky, our goal has been achieved. As long as we let the Navy''s encirclement and suppression plan fail, there is no need to let the crew continue to fight meaninglessly just because we eliminate a few more marines."


    At this time, Marco came over and said, and looked at white beard again: "Dad, it seems that big ¡¤ mom and Kato have attacked the Navy headquarters, otherwise they would not retreat so simply."


    "Gu la la..." white beard put down from cloud cut after laughing, in a few beautiful nurses help, re inserted the medicine tube, "let the self righteous Navy never dare to easily destroy any Imperial Regiment, this time to give them a lesson."


    White beard believes that after the failure of the encirclement and suppression plan, the Navy will not easily send out two generals and all its members to the qiwuhai expedition to any Imperial Regiment''s home. If the Navy always wants to copy the fourth emperor''s home by surprise attack, then Marlin fanduo, the Navy headquarters, will be destroyed by the fourth emperor sooner or later.


    This is also a kind of test made by the world government to the four emperors when all the members of qiwuhai were formed, to see if there would be any possibility of cooperation between the four emperors.


    However, the world government was disappointed. Although the four emperors would not cooperate, they were obviously not fools. Naturally, they could see that the Navy wanted to break the Imperial Regiment one by one. If the world government did not break the plan at this time, the world government could use this method to break them one by one.


    For the world government, it is not worried about whether there will be a new imperial group after the defeat of the white bearded Pirate Group, because in the current new world, no one under the four emperor Pirate Group has the qualification and strength to rise. One of the biggest reasons is that before the red hair Pirate Group became the fourth emperor, We suppressed and eliminated all the pirate groups of our time.


    Including the most representative evil spirit Pirate Group, blood diamond Pirate Group, ghost cattle Pirate Group and so on.


    Although the Navy''s plan failed this time, it was not a strategic failure or a tactical failure. It was due to the careless leakage of the encirclement and suppression plan. It can be said that the failure was at the most critical and easily overlooked key point, which eventually led to the failure.


    After this incident, the world government, including the Navy, will thoroughly understand it. The world government or the navy must have been infiltrated by the forces of the four emperors. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. After this time, the four emperors will be more alert to it.


    "By the way, Dad, I just invited Reinhardt to join the pirates." Marco turned to white beard.


    Several captains of the white bearded pirate group were stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, Marco sent out an invitation to Reinhart directly. He had not invited others to join in many years.


    Is this new seven armed Reinhart worthy of Marco''s attention?


    "Did he agree?" White beard asked casually.


    Marco shook his head with a smile: "I can''t attract him with the number of team captains. I refuse it very simply."


    "Gu la la..." white beard immediately laughed, "since he refused, then he will be the enemy. If you meet him in this sea, you can kill him directly."


    "Of course, since it''s the enemy, it''s for the purpose of killing each other when we meet¡° Marco laughed, "but it''s a pity that the guy''s strength is very strong. Even me, it''s very difficult to face that guy in a short time."


    "How can you think so highly of him? Do you even feel embarrassed?"


    Beasta, who had been silent, was surprised and puzzled.


    He would not be surprised if he said that. After all, Reinhart is also a super star in the sea, and he was invited to join qiwuhai by the world government. It''s normal to have this amazing evaluation.


    But it''s from Marco.


    Who is Marco? He has the ability of bird fruit and undead bird type of "phantom animal species" of the animal family. He is also the oldest crew member of the legendary Pirate Group, the white beard Pirate Group. He has been with white beard for 30 years, and he is also the first team leader and ship doctor of the white beard Pirate Group.

 Chapter 597

    It seems that Reinhart''s real strength can''t be underestimated that he can let Malko, who has this qualification, strength and vision, say the word "tough".


    "You have a good eye for people. That kid''s strength is really good." White beard said slowly.


    From the slash that Reinhardt waved just now, we can see that he was a very powerful man, especially the violent and terrifying force of the slash. Even if he was as strong as white beard, he could not be ignored.


    Although it was easy for him to block the chop, white beard could still feel the terrible power of the chop, just like a beast.


    Thinking of this, white beard continued to laugh: "with Reinhart''s strength and wisdom, it is really very suitable for the position of captain of our white beard pirate team. But since it has been rejected, let''s look for a new candidate."


    In fact, white beard felt a little sorry, because many years ago, he met a powerful swordsman like Reinhart. They were familiar. But when he thought of those years, he felt like yesterday.


    Reinhardt is only 27 years old now, and has more potential to tap. If she reaches the peak of her body in the future, between 30 and 45 years old, she may grow into a very powerful force.


    After listening to white beard''s words, Marco shook his head. He seemed to be disappointed with Reinhardt, who had always been optimistic: "surprisingly, this guy joined qiwuhai and was willing to be driven by the world government."


    "Marco, you''re wrong¡°


    But white beard said, "this is the smart and terrible place of Reinhardt. He has been able to endure for nearly ten years in the North Sea, and has been developing in obscurity. In addition, he has been able to obtain the invitation of the last king of the world government in the weak sea area of the North Sea as a non pirate. This is absolutely not what ordinary people can do."


    "Isn''t his willingness to be driven by the world government just a sign that he is a man who is flexible and tolerant?"


    Marco was slightly stunned. After listening to the analysis of white beard, he really felt that this was the truth, and everyone nodded with approval. People like this kind of guy, who can endure for ten years like a day, are people with extremely strong heart and huge ambition.


    It''s not easy to be recognized by Dad.


    Marco thought to himself, and then said softly, "so... What''s the ultimate purpose of Reinhardt''s joining qiwuhai?"


    "Is it for the sake of its own industrial layout or subversion of the Kingdom''s regime, like that of dorfermingo or klocdal?"


    Tiki said on one side that they all know what happened to reading through the world economic report. Although according to the report, Reinhardt got the country through normal regime inheritance, although they are not clear about the specific internal, they can understand the mystery with a little analysis.


    In a short period of time to completely win the kingdom of Leiting, it probably depends on qiwuhai''s identity and Reinhardt''s strange clock Fruit ability.


    It is definitely an illegal regime plunder, but it has not been exposed.


    "Maybe..." Marco nodded in agreement, but he always felt that Reinhardt''s ambition and vision could not be so narrow.


    "Thief hey... Captain Marco, after you said that, I really want to fight with Reinhardt once." Dicky grinned, and there was a strange light in his eyes.


    "Dicky, don''t fight that guy easily. He''s very strong." Marco reminded him that as a man who had dealt with Reinhardt, he knew very well how powerful Reinhardt''s swordsmanship and body skills were. Moreover, Reinhardt''s ability to use the fruit of the clock before, and the ability to rotate the aperture like a blue sphere, always made him feel a strong sense of danger.


    "Thief hey... Captain Marco, I''m not weak either." Dicky continued to laugh, as if more and more interested in Reinhardt, the excitement in his eyes did not hide.


    Marco shakes his head and ignores the sudden increase of interest next to him. However, he is a little stunned and thinks for a moment. He is a bit surprised. On weekdays, he always keeps a low profile about fighting. Why is the desire to fight with Reinhardt so strong this time?


    But if you want to fight, why didn''t you find Reinhardt in person just now?


    Or is it temporary... Or


    Marco gets rid of the confused thoughts in his mind. He always has a strange feeling that when he says "I''m not weak", he has a firm confidence.


    "Marco, count the injuries."


    White beard''s voice interrupted Marco''s meditation. Marco nodded, and his eyes inadvertently swept over him, but he didn''t find any strange feeling. He thought it was just an illusion, so he ignored it.


    At this time, he was returning to the naval vessel of marinfando.


    Reinhardt walked towards the deck area and passed by roentgen inadvertently. Roentgen obviously noticed Reinhardt for the first time, but they didn''t communicate with each other. They just looked at each other.


    At this time, the phone bug projection screen on the warship showed the situation of the Navy headquarters. There were destroyed buildings everywhere, which was obviously caused by a battle.


    "That''s..." "that''s Cato!"


    "Kato, the beast, is the monster like a monster."


    Part of the Navy suddenly cried out in horror.


    CADO''s monstrous body filled the whole projection screen.


    "The CADO brigands have broken into the Navy headquarters?" One of the major generals asked in shock.


    "That monster, who is known as immortal, really dares to attack Malin Fando..."


    "It''s really a monster... No, it''s obviously inappropriate to use a monster to describe this guy. It''s a monster, a devil."


    "Marshal of the Warring States period!"


    The picture changes, and the Warring States period with navy coat appears.


    "And lieutenant general Kapp!"


    Kapp also wore a Navy coat, less than 30 meters away from the Warring States period, and their faces were staring at the monster like kador in front of them.


    Looking at this situation, it is obvious that the fighting has been going on for some time.


    Just at this time, the picture in the projection screen suddenly changed. Kador roared violently, and the sound waves spread in all directions like waves. Then the skin as hard as steel changed greatly. The dragon scale tattoo on the left arm twisted, and the huge body began to expand.


    A terrible momentum burst out, it seems that across the space, spread directly from the projection screen.


    "This is... Dragon!"

 Chapter 598

    Dragon ah... Um


    Huh? Is it a dragon?


    What... Is dragon!!!


    There was a sudden breath of panic in the Navy group, as if it had just been reflected.


    Kato is a dragon, which is not a secret in the Navy. On the contrary, whether he is a human is what many people care about. After so much torture and criminal law, the Navy and the world government do not know how many methods they have used to try to kill him, but none of them works. What makes people feel absurd is that the guy has committed suicide for a long time, but he can''t die.


    So it remains to be discussed whether Kato is human or not.


    There was a continuous suffocating shock in the Navy, and they all felt a shivering illusion. Even across the projection screen, they still seemed to be able to feel the ferocious and terrifying atmosphere.


    The giant strip monster, still in the air, exudes a ferocious smell.


    The horns are like deer, the head is like cattle, the eyes are like shrimp, the mouth is like donkey, the belly is like snake, the scales are like fish, the feet are like Phoenix, the beard is like human, and the ears are like elephant. This is the appearance of Jackie Chan which is transformed by kaiduo. It can be said that it is extremely powerful and powerful. Near the body of Jackie Chan which is transformed by kaiduo, there are white air currents like clouds.


    Boom


    It''s as if there is a strong air current sound in the distant sky, which breaks through the air. It flows into people''s ears through the projection screen, and the viewer''s face shows solemn expression.


    At this time, the picture in the projection screen suddenly changed.


    Kaiduo raised the dragon''s head, and the overbearing dragon''s eyes swept over Kapu and the Warring States period. Then he moved to the huge buildings in the distance. The giant dragon rose from the clouds, and the air was surging wildly between his breath, which immediately blew down the buildings in all directions.


    Just then, Cato stood up and rushed to the sky like a rainbow.


    Kaiduo''s huge body stays in the sky, and the dragon''s eyes overlook the whole Marlin Fando. A moment later, the dragon''s head is lifted, the dragon''s body is bent, and the long dragon''s tail is thrown over half of the sky. Then the dragon''s claws are extended, and the dragon''s mouth is opened. It seems that there is a roar brewing.


    After the turbulent fire energy emerged in the mouth, it suddenly compressed, turned into a huge fireball and rushed to the core building of the Navy headquarters.


    Hot breath!


    Roar... The roaring sound can be felt through the projection screen. The Dragon hovers in the sky thousands of meters, as if it was a scene in myth. The huge fireball rushes towards the largest building in the Department, and it''s about to hit it.


    But at this time, a huge golden Buddha appeared not far away. The swollen Buddha''s whole body was made of metal, and there was a solemn breath of treasure in his eyes. Then the Buddha immediately moved, closed his hands, clenched his fist, and put into a fighting posture.


    Kato


    The huge roar from the Buddha''s mouth was like the thunder falling from nine days. After that, the metal Buddha with a height of tens of meters turned its fist into its palm and patted it directly towards the rushing fire.


    Shockwave!


    The huge Buddha''s palm erupted a prototype air flow, as if it would break the air, so the air flow suddenly condensed and ran towards the rushing fire.


    Boom


    The sound of the earthquake spread in the sky, the air stream of destruction came down from the sky with the hot flame, and the heat breath of Keduo was immediately blocked.


    Kaiduo''s dragon was a little stunned when he saw this behind the scenes, but he didn''t care too much. It was just a hot breath. He could spit out countless hot breath at any time.


    Kato roared, and the Dragon chants filled the sky. Then he opened his mouth and vomited. More than a dozen fireballs of the same size collided with Marlin Fando.


    The purpose of his attack on the Navy headquarters today is to completely destroy marinfando.


    The Golden Buddha leaped in the air. A pair of huge golden Buddha palms directly intercepted the flame of KEDO''s breath. However, a flame passed by and was about to rush into the building in the distance.


    The Buddha was a little stunned. Before he could stop it, he rushed to the fire. But at this time, an old man in a white navy coat stood up and punched the fire. Bang!


    The heat suddenly went out.


    "Kapp..." Kato roared when he saw the figure.


    Kapp flashed to Cato''s head in a flash, and yelled angrily: "Cato... You asshole!"


    With a roar, Kapp''s iron fist fell down on Cato''s head. Cato let out a loud cry of pain. After his long body hit the ground, it suddenly collapsed within a few hundred meters of the ground.


    After the dust settled, Kato turned into human form again, stood up and shook his head. Kato felt that the power of this blow was extremely powerful, which made him feel pain like never before, but it did not cause him too much injury.


    Cato is still alive.


    He took out a mace from somewhere. When he saw Kapp and the Warring States period, his face was dignified.


    Even if it is as powerful as Kato, he is still flustered in the face of the cooperation between Kapp and the Warring States.


    Kaiduo roared at his men immediately: "hasn''t that old lady Lingling come yet?"


    "Big mom is still on her way. She says she hates to see you now. She doesn''t want to come here until you leave marinfando. Otherwise, this meeting will make you pay her back."


    Cried CADO''s men.


    "The dead old lady..." after an angry roar, Kato rushed to the opposite Kapp and the Warring States, "labor and capital can''t wait. Today we are going to completely destroy the Navy headquarters."


    "Let''s have a big fight, little ones!"


    Although only two people were involved in the three major disasters, they still have overwhelming combat power in the face of the current Navy headquarters.


    At this time, the Yellow ape, who was watching the scene through the projection screen, frowned. He seemed very disdainful of KEDO''s arrogance, so he asked the crane, "where''s sakasky?"


    "He was temporarily transferred to marjoria, and the red hair Pirate Group has been near marjoria port and has not left." Crane anxiously looks at the battle in the projection screen. With the strength of the Warring States and Kapu, although they are enough to defeat Kato, it is unlikely to decide the outcome in a short time. In addition, Kato can turn into a dragon and escape from the scene at any time.


    She was worried that if there was a big mom of four emperors, the form would be even less optimistic. What''s more, Kato was an immortal and could not be killed at all, which was a heavy load on Kapp and the Warring States period.


    Without waiting for the Yellow ape to answer, the crane said again, "speed up, and get to marinfrodo as fast as you can."


    As long as we return to marinfrodo before big ¡¤ mom, the situation of this crisis can be reversed immediately.


    Now the only good news is that big ¡¤ mom''s crazy old woman has not arrived at the Navy headquarters in marinfando, otherwise the headquarters will be completely destroyed.

 Chapter 599

    But now, even without big ¡¤ mom, the headquarters is likely to be completely destroyed by the three men''s fighting.


    Looking at the projection screen, the Navy''s faces were in a dignified state.


    Two days later, the Navy headquarters heard that most of the area of marinfando had been in ruins, but the expected big ¡¤ mom did not come, which made the Navy''s plan once again blunder and seemed to be led by the four emperors from beginning to end.


    Looking at the ruins of marinfando, the admiral was very angry. This time, he simply stole the chicken and did not eat the rice. Instead, he did not defeat the white bearded Pirate Group as expected. On the contrary, he caused the total destruction of marinfando, the Navy headquarters. This is a great shame for the Navy.


    But the anger of the Warring States period could not come out, because I didn''t know who to pour it out to.


    The naval defeat proved that although the four emperors were hostile to each other and attacked each other, if the Navy wanted to unite with qiwuhai to attack one of the four emperors'' nests, the other four emperors would not wait to die.


    This has touched the bottom line of Sihuang... It''s hard for us to stay in our hometown without going out to make trouble. You even want to unite with qiwuhai to take our hometown away, so as to break the pattern and balance of the sea.


    How can I make you do what you want.


    This attack by kaiduo also sounded the alarm for the Navy. If you dare to play like this, you can''t guarantee that the four emperors will join hands to kill the Navy first.


    If the four great emperors of the new world join hands, the world will be overturned. Fortunately, there is no possibility for these four groups to join hands.


    However, since the Navy wants to take the lead in breaking this balance, it must be prepared to bear the consequences.


    Crane came late with nine warships and was shocked to see the ruins.


    After scanning around, the Yellow ape looked at the distant sea for a long time, and then looked at the Warring States not far away: "marshal of the Warring States, do you want me to take people to pursue?"


    But the Warring States shook his head, mood seems to recover a lot: "no, it''s important to treat the wounded."


    Since the encirclement and suppression plan has failed, there is no need to engage in meaningless fighting, resulting in meaningless casualties.


    After that, the Navy medical team quickly moved in the ruins, and a marine was rescued.


    At the same time, qiwuhai people have left the port of marinfando. Qiwuhai''s pirate ship has been waiting here early.


    After qiwuhai left, the marshal of the Warring States period clenched his fist tightly. He seemed very dissatisfied with the plan, so he opened his mouth to the crane beside him and said, "this time, we must thoroughly investigate who leaked the plan in advance."


    The crane next to him shook his head: "it''s hard to check. The navy is OK. We can check internally. But this time, the world government and Wang xiaqiwuhai are also likely to leak out."


    "Even if the world government chooses to investigate, it is difficult for qiwuhai to find useful information."


    They all know that qiwuhai is a group of jerks who are difficult to cooperate with. How can they find useful information from qiwuhai.


    "Check yourself inside the Navy first... As long as there are suspicious people, find them all." After thinking for a while, the Warring States continued, and the crane nodded with the same approval.


    Not long after that, the news of the United king of the Navy''s Qiwu sea raid on the home of the white bearded Pirate Group, led by the world government, spread all over the world through the world economic news, and the news of Keduo''s attack on marinfando, the headquarters of the Navy, spread all over the world at the same time.


    All of a sudden, a war sweeping the world almost broke out, which attracted the attention of all over the world, especially the hidden revolutionary army.


    On the way back, Reinhardt received another phone call from Nikolay. This time, the news brought by Nikolay surprised Reinhardt. The world government selected the participating countries of the next World Conference, including polkalia in the North Sea, and the new world Kingdom, retin, which has only controlled for less than half a year.


    These two kingdoms are under the control of Reinhardt''s forces, and were invited to the next world conference together, which surprised Reinhardt.


    After hanging up the phone bug, Reinhardt fell into deep meditation. The next World Conference probably has less than two years to go, just in time to catch up with Shanghai Yuanli 1518. Now the world conference, which is held once every four years, is just over two years old.


    But there was another thing that surprised him. Five stars wanted to interview him during the world conference, which surprised Reinhardt. Over the years, it is estimated that the only person who can let five stars meet or even interview with him is red haired shanks.


    I''m just a king now. What qualifications do I have to receive the high standard reception of the five old stars?


    Do you want to support me?


    He thought of this possibility. As five leaders of world power subversion, it is normal for him to support a puppet.


    But it''s all speculation.


    A few days later, King reading, budamegas, the palace.


    After Reinhardt returned to Budapest, the family meeting was immediately reconvened. Although the number of people who came to the scene was not complete, the conference could be conducted by video phone worm.


    There are two main contents of this meeting. One is to discuss the future development plan of reading. The second is the detailed plan for the next stage.


    From the very beginning, Reinhardt made a two-stage plan. The first stage plan started in 1509. Although the deadline has not been set, it was based on becoming the king''s seven armed sea.


    Now it has been several months since Reinhardt became king of the seven armed seas, and the first phase of the plan has been completely completed.


    At the same time, it''s time to spread out the next phase of the plan.


    In the closed conference room, the round table meeting has already started. Several clear projection screens appear on the top of the chandelier. The people in the projection screens are fifty LAN sake, dafisis long, anubi, GAis, Kohl and borank in the North Sea.


    Those who personally participated in the meeting were the core fighting members of the family who went to the new world together.


    Now the hierarchy of the family is clear, and it was decided in the family meeting before leaving Beihai last time.


    Reinhardt is the head of the family, above all others. Under Reinhardt, there are three trumps. The establishment of the three trumps is based on the model of the imperial order. At present, only two trumps are added to the three trumps, namely night demon Meister and fierce tiger Blatter.


    Under the three trumps, Reinhardt established a special department called "six non-human combat groups beyond human limits", or "six extreme battle groups".

 Chapter 600

    As the name suggests, six extreme people are six members who use certain combat skills to exceed the limit of human body. They are as powerful as monsters. They can be people who develop their physical potential to the limit, people who practice certain physical skills to the limit, and people who skillfully use certain weapons to the limit.


    All the members of the six extreme groups come from the fighting members of the family. They are the guarantee of the middle-level fighting power provided by the family in the future. This will also be the backbone of Reinhardt. Although the individual strength may not reach the level of three trumps, it will only be inferior to the three trumps.


    In Reinhardt''s mind, the three trumps should be at least the same level as the three disasters or the three generals. Among the members of the sextuple group, they are at least the strong ones of the next eleven supernovae. Only those who have this level are qualified to be included in the sextuple group.


    If the "three trumps" is the main framework of building the superstructure of the Reinhardt working society, then the six extreme battle group is at least an important part of the family''s middle-level building, which plays an intermediate role for the Reinhardt working society.


    At the meeting, Reinhardt did not dwell on the past issues, but quietly listened to the work report of sake on the North Sea.


    At present, everything in the kingdom of polkalia is in stable operation. The family business in the North Sea is also in stable operation, including the military factory, laboratory, workshop, dock, and the century boat under construction, including the winery. The sea train project is also speeding up.


    After the sake report, daphiss long also began to report the detailed work progress of the laboratory. The research and development of steam has reached a certain stage, and now it can be used in transportation.


    When Beihai''s situation report was completed, Reinhardt said with praise, "I have understood the situation. You have worked hard."


    "Boss, when can we go to the new world?" Gus asked, looking forward to the new world.


    "Don''t worry. Beihai is our base. Nothing can happen." Reinhardt said, looking at Gus, "especially you, the Mafia who control the North Sea now, you must control the situation of the dark world for me. You can''t get out of control."


    He didn''t want to lose control of the dark world in the North sea just after he left. Just like after the departure of Alfred Domingo, all kinds of hidden guys jumped out to get a share.


    "Don''t worry, boss. The situation is very stable now." Gaith replied with a smile.


    Reinhardt nodded. He was more confident about his ability. Then he said to another person, "anubi, I need you to keep an eye on the deal with the revolutionary army. Don''t let any information leak out. If you feel that the news is tight, it doesn''t matter that the deal will be suspended for a while. You can handle it by yourself, In a word, the result I want is that all this must be carried out in a tight condition. "


    As for Beihai, he is most worried about this. After all, the world government''s search of the revolutionary army is becoming more and more frequent, and the scope of the revolutionary army''s activities is becoming larger and larger. He is afraid that all this will be completely exposed before the second stage plan takes shape.


    "I understand, boss." Anubi''s serious reply could hear the gravity of Reinhart''s words, so he said, "boss, why don''t you transfer the transaction to the new world? If you''re there, you''ll see to it. "


    "Not at the moment." Reinhardt shook his head. Anubi understood that with his own control, these secrets would not be disclosed.


    "The new world is the area that the Navy and the world government focus on. Any disturbance may disturb them. At present, the North Sea is the best place. The attention of the Navy and the world government is not high. Moreover, the North Sea is also in the sea area under our control. It will be much more convenient to do these things."


    After listening to Reinhardt''s words, anubi nodded thoughtfully.


    Before he left Beihai, he authorized anubi to deal with this matter. In addition to major changes, other anubi could deal with it alone.


    Reinhardt''s way of managing the family is to decentralize power and put the right talents in the right position. Relatively speaking, Reinhardt has a high degree of freedom, and it is not the oppression of power. In itself, there are "fetters" between their families, rather than the regiment established by power and oppression.


    So all along, although Reinhardt has absolute rights in the family, there are also "special fetters" between them, and their cohesion is not weak. At the critical moment, the crisis between life and death is very serious, and they also have absolutely trustworthy partners.


    "Sake, come here after you''ve arranged things in Beihai. Without you, I feel a lot of things are in a mess." Think about it, said Reinhardt with a smile.


    If sake is here, his daily work and the expected work in the future are very organized. He can divide countless tasks in great detail, and deal with them in sequence and conditioning, just like a work resolver, which can systematize all work processes.


    "Then I''ll put it down on polcalia''s side?" Sake replied that he was talking about the work of the kingdom of polkalia, not the business of Reinhardt.


    In the past few years, Reinhardt has always separated the relationship between the family and the Kingdom, and the two are not much involved.


    "Well... Leave it to Fiona. After all, she is the orthodox successor of the kingdom of polkalia, and should also bear the responsibility of governing the kingdom."


    "Boss... If you give it to her completely, will it be..."


    Reinhardt could see the sake worry, but he still shook his head with a smile: "don''t worry, Fiona will always be our own people."


    Reinhart''s trust in Fiona will not change from beginning to end. She is one of the characters who witnessed Reinhart''s rise.


    However, one of the reasons why Reinhardt wants to get rid of the relationship with the kingdom of polkalia is that there is a big thing to be done in the future plan. After this thing is done, the world government will certainly use all its strength to exterminate him, and even trigger a battle all over the world.


    Therefore, it is necessary to get rid of the relationship with polcalia, so that it is possible to preserve the kingdom of polcalia. He does not want to build his own kingdom, his cherished partners and people, and finally become the ruins under the naval fire.


    But for now, all this is just preparation ahead of time. It will take at least five years to do that in the future.

 Chapter 601

    After dealing with the North Sea affairs, the public turned the issue back to reading.


    "At present, the reconstruction of Budapest is coming to an end. After the promulgation of a new batch of laws and policies, although the aristocracy has aroused great resistance, the situation is still under control, and there will be no change for the aristocracy."


    "At the beginning of this month, after the redevelopment of the port of reading was completed, the marine trade was reopened."


    Meister started to read a pamphlet, which recorded the past, present and future administrative plans of reading. Speaking of this, Meister stopped for a moment and continued: "the dock and the new winery are ready to start."


    "How''s the clock tower project going?" Reinhart asked.


    "The clock tower construction project is still under field investigation." After that, Meister continued to report his work. After about ten minutes, Meister finally finished reporting the contents of the pamphlet. Then he wiped the sweat on his forehead and took a breath. He said to the figure on a projection screen on the chandelier, "come here quickly. These things are driving me crazy these days."


    He raised his pamphlet and said bitterly that Meister had never been interested in anything other than music and cultivation. Now he was forced to become king reading by Reinhardt. At first, it was a little fresh to ascend the iron throne, but after being king for some time, he was completely tired of it.


    After listening to mester''s words, everyone felt deeply that they were all fighters and were not good at anything other than fighting. Blatter used to be the military Minister of the kingdom of polkalia, but he didn''t know how to manage a country at all. At present, Reinhardt was the only one who couldn''t get busy.


    He needs a confidant to help govern the kingdom of reading. This person is fifty LAN sake.


    "You''re holding on for a few days. You''ll be free when sake comes¡° Reinhardt said with a smile.


    After that, Reinhardt explained the second stage plan to the family members in detail.


    The first stage of the plan to become the king''s seven armed sea has been completed, from 1509 to 1516, which took seven years to achieve!


    This is a seven-year plan. Although the initial plan was very rough, it was finally completed. As for the second stage plan, it needs to be formulated in more detail, especially the precise time line, which is related to whether his goal: Sihuang can be achieved in the future.


    From 1516 to 1522, six years in total.


    According to the development of the time line in memory, the greatest opportunity for him to become the fourth emperor appeared in the top war in 1520. If he missed this opportunity, he would lose the best opportunity to become the fourth emperor.


    However, it will take a long time to think and plan how to achieve it step by step.


    He figured out how to use the top war to achieve the goal of the four emperors. The key lies in the white bearded and black bearded pirate groups. If it goes well, then his plan can go on as scheduled.


    However, before that, the greatest effort I need to make is to strive to accumulate strength, including my own combat power, and enhance the combat power of the family''s core combat members. This is the key. Without strong strength support, I can''t become the fourth emperor.


    The round table continued until late at night.


    Late at night, after the meeting, the family members gradually dispersed, leaving Reinhardt alone in the meeting room.


    At this time, the closed door of the conference room suddenly opened, and a woman with long golden hair came into the room. She had delicate features, red pendants hanging around her ears, a long skirt with a silver diamond bracelet hanging on her wrist.


    It seems to have a sharp sense.


    She came in softly, and her eyes lit up when she saw Reinhardt.


    Reinhardt was a little stunned when he saw the woman coming in, and then he recovered as usual, looking at her with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to come."


    It seems that all this is in his expectation.


    "I have no place to go now." The woman shook her head, gave a reluctant smile, and looked at Reinhart with a different feeling in her eyes.


    Her words let Reinhardt once again a Leng, squint: "what happened?"


    "I betrayed the organization." Woman nodded, tone is not too heavy, seems to be trivial things.


    "You mean you''re being hunted now?" After listening to her, Reinhardt understood immediately.


    The woman nodded and looked at Reinhardt with expectant eyes. "Will you take me in?"


    "If you want to stay, stay." Reinhardt didn''t have any hesitation. He nodded directly. "Anyway, I''m king qiwuhai now. It''s OK to protect you."


    Reinhardt''s candid words stunned her for a moment, so readily and without the slightest vigilance agreed?


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''m a spy inside you?" Silence for a while, she said, and then showed a reluctant smile, "after all, I have done such a thing in your place before."


    "Will you still believe me?" She bowed her head and didn''t seem to understand.


    "I never doubted you, otherwise I would not have let you go alive."


    After listening to this, the woman was shocked. After a long silence, she said, "thank you."


    "In this case, I''ll let someone arrange a place for you to stay with me for the time being. I believe CP8 is powerful, and I dare not break into King reading''s palace." Reinhart said with a smile, and then told the guard to arrange all this.


    After Reinhart ordered all this, the woman hesitated and said, "I want to... I want to join Reinhart."


    Reinhardt was stunned for a moment. She thought she was just looking for a temporary shelter, but didn''t want to join the family.


    He looked directly into the woman''s eyes with a penetrating eye. Although the woman could calmly face Reinhardt''s examination, the strong pressure in her eyes still made her heart beat.


    The whole person seems to be seen through, the kind of condescending insight eyes, let her have no escape.


    "Why join?" Staring for a moment, Reinhardt''s eyes swept over the woman''s delicate face, with a faint coldness in her voice.


    "Caliander is going to kill me this time. I need an institution that can protect me forever." The woman''s eyes crossed with Reinhardt''s, but a sadness rose in her heart.


    "I''m surprised by your honesty, but I don''t understand what you''re talking about..." Reinhart shook his head. Even if he was willing to protect the woman in front of him with his current identity of qiwuhai, he might not agree to her request to join the family.

 Chapter 602

    Everyone who joins Reinhardt''s work club must know the roots and the details, and be completely controlled by himself. Although the woman in front of him has already known her well, there are still many mysterious places. Although he once could not bear to kill her, it does not mean that he has to accept her again.


    On the one hand, it didn''t cause unnecessary trouble to his family.


    Intuitively, too much involvement with CP8 is not a good thing.


    "It''s caliander CP8''s highest officer. After I failed my stealth mission, he wants to wipe me out of the world." After hesitating for a while, the woman spoke slowly, but this answer did not satisfy Reinhart.


    "It''s not a vital secret." Reinhart shook his head at the same time.


    "All right." The woman sighed, then spread out her palm and took a deep breath. She looked at Reinhart with a pair of Danfeng eyes with charming and cold contrast. "The reason why he wanted to kill me is that I failed in my mission and betrayed CP8, and more importantly, I stole him."


    After that, the woman picked up a black box and put it in front of Reinhart.


    "What is this?" Asked Reinhart.


    "Devil''s fruit!" The woman laughed, looked at the doubts in Reinhart''s eyes, and went on to say: "all along, caliander, the top official of CP8, wanted to enter the core official class of the world government, but he was unable to do so. That''s why he always wanted to investigate the clues of the revolutionary army."


    "Wait a minute, how did the revolutionary army get involved again?" Reinhardt was even more puzzled, and suddenly talked about what the revolutionary army meant.


    "Please hear me go on." The woman shook her head with a smile and said without delay.


    Reinhard nodded and did not speak.


    "Although CP8''s intelligence capability is powerful by means of the revolutionary army''s latent, it has not been found at all. Caliander suspected that the revolutionary army had appeared in the North Sea a few years ago, so he was ready to lead the dirty water of collusion with the revolutionary army to you, trying to create evidence that you are related to the revolutionary army."


    Hearing this, Reinhardt was stunned for a moment and continued to look at her.


    "In this way, if this thing is done, caliander has a high probability of entering the world''s core government officials through this merit."


    The woman didn''t seem to notice Reinhardt''s discolored eyes.


    "In that case, why has there been no action?" Reinhart seems to understand that the CP8 spy agency has been monitoring him. He knows about this. At present, in Beihai, there is still a CP8 agent called "zero" who has not been solved.


    But what he didn''t understand was, what does this have to do with the evil fruit in front of him?


    When it comes to the revolutionary army, Reinhardt has to deal with it cautiously. Although he has been in close contact with the revolutionary army over the years, he has never stopped trading with each other. If there is any possibility of leakage, he will take immediate action to erase it.


    Even the closest people must be wiped out.


    "You don''t mean that it''s always because of you that your officer didn''t succeed in throwing the dirty water of the revolutionary army on me?"


    Reinhart continued with a smile. It seems that the inside story of his dealings with the revolutionary army has not been revealed.


    "Part of it is because of me." The woman nodded with a smile, "it''s more because you have passed the relationship with the world government, especially the meeting with Tianlong people, which makes caliande dare not easily plant."


    "What does that have to do with this?" Reinhart pointed to the box on the table.


    "Of course it does." The woman chuckled, "because this is the demon fruit that caliander paid a lot of money to get. He wants to give this demon fruit to the Tianlong people as a tribute. In this way, he will have a chance to realize his desire to enter the core official level of the world government."


    "So you stole it when you left CP8?" Reinhardt laughed unconsciously, which is very similar to the style of the woman in front of him.


    "I''ll take this as your gift." The woman continued, "when I join, I will tell you everything I know in CP8."


    "You''re willing?" Reinhardt took a look at her and said that the demon fruit that can be regarded as the tribute of Tianlong people must not be ordinary. Just like the demon fruit he ate in those years, it seems like an ordinary clock fruit. But who could have thought that the development potential is so high that it can develop the power of celestial bodies.


    Thinking of this, Reinhart began to be interested in the devil fruit in the box, and some couldn''t wait to open the box to check.


    "Of course, no matter how good it is, it can''t be compared with life." The woman nodded, "from the moment when you mercilessly didn''t kill me, I made up my mind, no matter how can''t easily die."


    Although he can''t understand the real idea of the woman in front of him, he is ready to agree to the request of the woman in front of him. This demon fruit dedicated to the Tianlong people may be of extraordinary value.


    "Is this a deal?" After the balance in his heart gradually tilted, Reinhart said with a smile.


    The woman in front of her was a little stunned. Then she kneaded her long golden hair and said in a soft voice, "even if it''s a transaction, it''s also a special friendship transaction between you and me."


    Women''s eyes are more and more bright, like a shining golden gem under the night sky, and they have been watching Reinhart.


    "In that case, I agree." Leinha nodded. Although the woman in front of him was once a spy of CP8, he was willing to trust her, not only because of the evil fruit in front of him, but also because of the faint and indistinct emotion in his heart.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt pointed to the black box and asked, "what is the devil''s fruit?"


    The woman shook her head.


    "Why don''t you eat it yourself? It''s probably a good ability that you can offer to Tianlong people." This is his biggest doubt. He doesn''t believe that the woman in front of him is not interested.


    The woman shook her head calmly and looked at Reinhart with hot eyes: "if I had been interested in this before, but after I died once, it was not the most important thing for me."


    "Really..."


    Reinhardt replied casually, looked away from him, opened the box, and a green devil fruit appeared.


    The green root is curved on one side. The root is connected with six green leaves. The leaves wrap the skin of the fruit. The skin is like a banana skin. There are numerous spiral lines on it. Inside the skin, it is like a golden Hami melon.

 Chapter 603

    Reinhardt reached out and lifted up the devil''s fruit. The fruit at the bottom seemed to be like a lantern shining. The combination of the two had a fantastic illusion.


    This demon fruit... Reinhardt pauses a little, then picks up the phone bug and dials. After a while, the phone bug gets through, and Reinhardt quickly says, "bring me the demon fruit guide."


    The demon fruit atlas is something he got from Nicholas, a world government official, in the past two years. It records all kinds of demon fruits, and this demon fruit should also be in it.


    Hang up the phone bug, Reinhardt just continue to look at the devil fruit.


    "It''s beautiful." The light on this demon fruit that women see seems to have a kind of illusory feeling.


    Before long, Blatter walked into the conference room. He was a little stunned when he saw the woman and returned to normal. Blatter went up to Reinhart, put down the book, looked at the woman next to him, and then said to Reinhart, "brother, what is she doing here?"


    Blatter was not surprised that this woman was still alive. It was just strange why this woman came back.


    Without waiting for Reinhart to answer, the woman took the lead and said with a smile, "I''ve come back with a big gift for you this time."


    Dali... Blatter looked at the devil fruit in front of him. Is that it.


    "She came back to join us." Reinhart said casually, which made Blatter stunned, but he didn''t say anything. He believed that big brother''s willingness to accept this woman again and let her join the family must have been considered.


    You don''t need to worry too much. No one can change the decision made by big brother.


    Blatter nodded, turned and left the room.


    "Found it." Reinhardt rummaged for a while in the illustrated books and said.


    "This demon fruit..." all of a sudden, Reinhardt was stunned again. After seeing the introduction in the illustrated book clearly, he finally understood why this demon fruit exuded a dreamy light.


    "What devil''s fruit?" The woman also asked curiously. It seems that the devil fruit that can surprise Reinhart is absolutely unusual.


    "Superman!" Reinhardt whispered, then closed the demon fruit guide and put the demon fruit back in the box.


    Looking at the woman''s puzzled eyes, Reinhardt did not tell him the name of the demon fruit, but looked at her with a smile: "from today on, you are a member of Reinhardt''s working society."


    The woman stretched out her white palm, held it together with Reinhart''s, and looked at him with her head slightly sideways. Her long golden hair exuded a peculiar fragrance of women.


    "Then... Please take care of it in the future." She replied with a smile, holding Reinhart''s hand tightly in her white palm, as if unwilling to let go.


    "You..." Reinhardt gazed at her, and a rare silence rose in his heart, but what he wanted to say stopped at his throat.


    "Forget it... You can have a rest early. We''ll talk about other things tomorrow." Reinhart shook his head.


    She nodded, then stood up and walked towards the door, but when she went out, she suddenly stopped and looked at Reinhart: "no matter what you think, no matter whether you doubt me or not, this time I joined the family out of my heart, no matter what happens in the future, I will not leave!"


    Without giving Reinhart any chance to respond, she turned and walked out of the meeting room. Reinhart watched her back and sighed a long time later. It seemed that a kind of melancholy could not be resolved.


    He can feel this woman''s hot friendship and her sincere heart, but he can''t give a response. He has no time to think about the feelings between men and women, and he won''t put his little energy on it, because he has more important things to do and greater ambition to achieve.


    After a long time, Reinhardt reopened the box and looked at the demon fruit in the box for a long time. He had understood the specific ability of the demon fruit in his heart, but he was still surprised. He had not thought about how to deal with it.


    However, when he thought about the ability of this demon fruit, Reinhart suddenly thought of the portrait he had got before. He immediately left with the box and went to the palace where he lived. From a sealed cabinet, he took out a hanging picture. The man in the picture was the portrait of Yuzi, the maple chopper who had been dead for ten years.


    Reinhart stares at the woman in the picture for a long time, and her heart jumps. Is it destined that one day you will return to this world... Otherwise, why do you get this demon fruit?


    He took out the lavender blade hanging from his left waist, and after glancing over the picture, he put his eyes on the lavender magic knife [Fengche]. With his increasingly hot eyes, the interior of [Fengche] seemed to have some resonance.


    Every time [Fengche] gets close to this portrait, there is always a light connection between them. But somehow, the connection this time is much stronger than before.


    I can''t tell the weird feeling. Is this the weird part of the magic knife? It is clear that it is the illusory induction produced by the magic knife. Why is it so real? It is as real as the existence of the real world.


    He suddenly thought of the illusion that appeared when he first saw the picture. It was as if he had gone through time and space, and his soul had directly returned to the time and space where she existed more than ten years ago. Clearly is an illusion, but at that time there was a very real feeling, as if his soul really through to more than a decade ago.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt felt more and more strange. After staring at the portrait for a long time, the figure in the portrait seemed to come to life.


    He suddenly saw the pair of jujube red pupils in the picture, which was a kind of amazing feeling that could not be described. So he was stunned, suddenly faded from the illusory world, sweating on his forehead, feeling a little depressed, and breathing in his mouth.


    Just now, this is... He raised [Fengche] which he held in his left hand and looked at it for a long time. He was a little shocked. Just now, he seemed to fall into a strange illusion. Was it caused by this magic knife?


    Reinhardt slowly pulled out the blade and found that there was a constant cold feeling on the lavender blade. In the fine marks, the butterfly pattern was very clear and extended to the blade tip.


    The magic Sabre is really evil. Even if he has been fighting with him for so long, he can''t avoid being affected by the magic sabre. In particular, the illusion he had just had at that moment made him confused between reality and illusion.


    He is a powerful man with both seeing and hearing, but under the influence of this magic knife, he will still fall into this illusion.


    It seems that the value of this magic knife is much higher than what I imagined.

 Chapter 604

    In the East China Sea, in the kingdom of Goya, on the coast of Mount kolbo.


    A teenager in a black cowboy hat was waving to a group of people in the distance on the coast, grinning.


    The boy had black hair, freckles on his cheeks and a bag on his shoulder. He waved and yelled, "I''m out to sea!"


    Ha ha ha... Then he laughed happily.


    In the distance, a young man in a straw hat also laughed and watched the young man on the coast leave.


    The boy with black hair and freckles was portkas D. ace. He chose a sunny day to go out to sea.


    Looking at the boundless blue sea in the distance, ACE opened his hands and yelled: "the adventure of freedom will begin today."


    Ha ha ha... After shouting, ACE laughed happily again, then boarded a boat, took a pair of oars, and began to row towards the deep sea.


    The boy has some big nerves. A small boat dares to go out to sea, and it''s a human rowing way. He may be overturned when he meets the waves. If he meets the sea king, he may be buried at the bottom of the sea immediately.


    But fortunately, his swimming ability is not bad, coupled with years of physical training, he has enough self-protection ability.


    After fixing the pirate flag on the boat again, ACE checked the food in the package and the water source on the boat, and then began to paddle hard. The boat was very fast and darted out like a sharp arrow.


    When he went to sea this time, he only brought simple food and a bucket of water. At most, he had to go ashore for replenishment in a week. However, he was not worried about the distance to the next island. One week was enough time to arrive. Besides, he was sure to meet other pirate groups on the way, and there was no problem to take a Shunfeng boat at that time.


    At the beginning of 1517, ACE went to sea to become a pirate, and the spade Pirate Group was established.


    At the same time, in one of the great kingdoms, this kingdom is in a state of war all the year round. Most of the buildings in the broken royal city are turned into ruins. In the distance, a group of soldiers are searching everywhere with weapons.


    In the city of kings, near a building that has been completely destroyed, a young man with short golden hair and a tooth missing on his mouth, wearing a top hat with windshields, is laughing.


    "Saab, how can you destroy this place again? We''ll be exposed if we make such a big noise."


    At this time, a girl with short blonde hair of the same age said angrily to the boy, holding out her hands on Saab''s face.


    "Ha ha ha, Kela, I''ll pay attention next time." Saab said with a smile.


    "How many times have you said you would pay attention, but it''s still like this." The girl let go of her hand and looked at Saab angrily with her waist crossed. "Next time I mess around, I won''t help you deal with the aftermath, hum!"


    "Hey, hey... I know, I know Kela."


    Hum, it''s all your fault.


    Just at this time, there was a rapid sound of footsteps in the distance. Kela''s ear moved and looked around alertly. Then he pulled Saab to hide in the only intact building not far away: "come on, hide quickly."


    "Hide and march into the bunker first."


    Saab said in a hurry that they sneaked into the armory with heavy arms. The armory was full of arms, guns, artillery, ammunition and a lot of cold weapons.


    "We have to find a way to get rid of these weapons." Kela looked around and continued, "even if it doesn''t go away, it will be completely destroyed."


    Although the revolutionary army can support the rebel rebellion with weapons from the revolutionary army, it is a drop in the bucket for the rebels. If the weapons in this Arsenal are handed over to the rebels, it is likely that the country will be successfully won.


    Shhh... Saab put his finger on his lips, and they immediately calmed down.


    Dada... The sound of footsteps is very light, but there is a strange sound in the armory.


    At this time, a man with a height of nearly 2.7 meters came in. Saab saw clearly the man''s appearance through the light beam from the roof. He was slightly stunned, and turned out to be cp9.


    Saab did not expect that the civil war in this kingdom had cp9.


    The man who came in was wearing a black suit, and on his right wrist was a silver white bracelet with two thumbs thick. It was more a bracelet than a thick ring. The diameter of the ring was more than five centimeters. Judging from the man''s all-round suit, leather shoes, short hair and clean hair, the ring looked very incongruous, It doesn''t match his dress at all.


    The leather shoes clattered. After the man came in, he looked around the dark room. Seeing the guns and weapons in the room, he muttered to himself, "have you run away?"?


    He was silent for a moment, then took the phone bug and said, "Versailles, found the Royal Army''s arsenal."


    "We are here to support the king in winning this war, so we need to protect this arsenal." Versailles'' low voice came from the phone bug, and then he asked, "but surprisingly, this incident has a revolutionary army."


    "They should not have gone far, they should still be in the king''s city." The man looked around the armory and then continued, "their target should be the armory. As long as the armory is destroyed, the king''s army will break down."


    "They can''t run." Versailles'' scornful laughter came from the phone bug. "The revolutionary army has always wanted to plot against this kingdom, so it will secretly support the rebels. However, as long as the armory is there, it is not so easy for the rebels to attack the royal city."


    "I suspect the revolutionary army will attack the armory." The man nodded and said what he thought. Then he said, "I''ll check the armory first and make sure there''s no trace of the revolutionary army. Then I''ll join you."


    "Good."


    Two people communicate in the telephone bug for a while before hanging up.


    The man hung up the phone, and the bug made several rounds in the armory. After checking that there was no trace of the revolutionary army in the armory, he was ready to leave.


    But at this time, a clear voice suddenly rang out in the armory, dang


    As soon as the man''s eyes turned, he was immediately alert. At the same time, he felt a little bit of aggression, so he laughed to himself: it''s hiding here. No wonder the whole King City can''t be found.


    "What to do... He''s here?" Kela asked nervously, grabbing Saab''s arm.


    Saab frowned. He didn''t look serious just now.


    "It seems that this place has been infiltrated by cp9, and the rebels we support will not make much progress in a short time."

 Chapter 605

    Instead of answering Kela directly, Saab took a look at the distance and continued, "it seems that this country has to give up for the time being."


    After listening to Saab''s dignified tone, Kela was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted and lowered his voice: "it seems that this is the only way."


    Although he was not reconciled, he had to give up and fight against the chaos. Kela naturally understood that the revolutionary army could not be exposed too much because of a temporary dispute.


    "Later, if that guy comes, I''ll hold him down first. You run first." Saab whispered again, seeing that the man was about to come, he said to Kela: "I''ll stop him first, you can see the right time to escape."


    Kela nodded, but looked at Saab with some worry.


    "Don''t worry about me. A cp9 spy is nothing to me, even if this guy is silver crown."


    At this point, Saab immediately jumped out with the hose and fell behind the man.


    "Are you willing to come out at last?" The man turned to see Saab, immediately showed a cold smile, "young revolutionary army cadres, Saab?"


    "Thank you, Mr. silver crown..." Saab grinned.


    As soon as the man turned around, Kela rushed out.


    Silver crown Leng for a while, immediately found the figure behind the escape, so the man step on, toward the escape of Kela rushed past.


    Shave!


    See silver crown toward Kela rushed past the moment, Saab''s body also catapulted away, raised the palm toward the silver crown patted in the past.


    Bang!


    The palms of the two men collided together. After the impact, Saab''s body flashed again and retreated three meters.


    "Your opponent is me." After successfully blocking the attack of silver crown, Saab showed a calm smile and continued, "long time no see, sir [silver crown]... No, it should be Brady."


    From Saab''s words, it is not difficult to recognize that they are old rivals to each other.


    "I didn''t expect you to come here in person." Brady touched the silver ring on his wrist and peered at Saab before whispering.


    "Was it a surprise?" Saab looked at him with a smile.


    [silver crown] Brady doesn''t pay any attention to the escaped Kela. He puts all his energy on Saab in front of him. Facing Saab, he can''t be distracted, otherwise he will be killed.


    Point the gun!


    Brady stepped forward, raised his finger and stabbed at Saab''s chest, using the finger gun of the six moves, with a sharp cold flash on his finger.


    After seeing Brady, Saab''s drooping right palm immediately raised, and then the palm gave a clattering sound of bone vibration, and the shape of five fingers also changed.


    The claw of the dragon.


    His fingers turned into dragon claws, and he grabbed at Brady''s fingers.


    Brady was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that Saab''s reaction speed was so fast, but he didn''t shrink back. His sharp fingers suddenly stabbed him. Just when he was about to stab each other, he saw that Saab''s Dragon claws trembled, as if a force that could break the air burst out, and directly clasped Brady''s fingers.


    Terrible... Brady was so surprised that he was ready to pull back the spear, but now it was too late, so his wrist shook and he was ready to pull back. But for a moment, it was like he was tied by steel and couldn''t break free.


    He felt vaguely that if he couldn''t get rid of it in time, his right hand would be discarded, because his curved dragon claws carried a strong momentum, as if everything in the world could be crushed.


    Brady''s wrist power was offset one after another. Thinking of this, he did not dare to delay any longer. A special force in his body began to spread and his body changed in vain.


    Paper painting ¡¤ suspension!


    Brady''s body began to spin in a spiral shape, then floated like a feather out of Saab''s attack range.


    Brady dodged the attack of Saab''s Dragon claws, and immediately floated to the position five meters away from Saab. A moment later, he completely put away his paper drawing ability, stood up again, and looked at the opposite Saab with solemn eyes.


    His face became more and more dignified, because the young man in front of him felt a lot of pressure. As the most outstanding talent of the young generation of the revolutionary army, Saab''s strength was extraordinary. He had such strong physical skills when he was young, and his two-color domineering spirit was all proficient, especially his two claws, which seemed to have been cultivated to the degree of steel tenacity, Crushing bones is as easy as crushing eggs.


    After watching Brady dodge his attack, Saab pushed the black hat and said with a smile, "it''s worthy of silver crown. The six moves are so skillful."


    Saab has always been generous with praise for its powerful rivals.


    "Don''t be sarcastic, boy. Your plan to rebel against this country has completely failed." Brady said coldly.


    However, Saab laughed with indifference: "failure means failure. It''s no big deal. The world doesn''t know how many kingdoms are rebelling. There are still many countries we can choose."


    "Look at your dress and bearing. It''s like the birth of an aristocrat. Why do you want to join the revolutionary army?"


    In the past few years, he has fought with Saab more than once, but Brady asked this question for the first time.


    "Why not?" Saab turned the water pipe in his hand and said with a smile, "nobles are human beings, and they also want to live in a free sky."


    Brady was stunned. After a long silence, he whispered, "you won''t make it."


    "Oh..."


    Saab breathed and continued to smile, "who can judge that he will fail if he doesn''t try it himself?"


    Brady was stunned again. It seemed that Reinhart had said it to him more than once.


    "You seem confident."


    Saab shook his head: "I am not confident, but believe that the world is bound to usher in change, which is closely related to everyone."


    "Is it?" Brady murmured, then turned to Saab. "Since you''re so determined, I''ll kill you today."


    Brady''s body immediately disappeared.


    Entering the high-speed running, Brady waved his arms quickly, and the index fingers of his left and right hands stabbed wildly in the air, as if turned into a phantom like airflow, arched toward Saab.


    Finger gun, air cone and bullet!


    Sharp finger shadow into sharp air awn, like each bullet connected with each other, the air covered Saab.


    Looking at the rushing Brady and the sharp finger gun attack, Saab didn''t panic. He just changed his right hand into a dragon claw posture and grabbed Brady in the front.

 Chapter 606

    Bang!


    The shadows of the two fingers flashed alternately, and the air burst out with a clear tremor. Brady didn''t care about the sharp pain from his fingers, and continued to run the finger stab.


    The dragon claw formed by Saab''s fingers is gently raised at the moment of crisscrossing, and then grabs Brady''s face in a posture of leaning and pressing. If it is caught, Brady''s skull will be crushed immediately.


    Click... Brady quickly shrunk his fingertips and ran towards Saab''s dragon claw, but after a slight vibration, there was a sound of finger fracture immediately.


    Huh?


    Can''t hurt at all?


    Brady looked at Saab in surprise, but he didn''t stop. He continued to stab Saab with the air flow condensed by his fingergun. Saab''s dragon claw resisted in front of him, but all the fingergun attacks were resisted.


    It seems that the gun can''t do any damage to the guy in front of you.


    They both refer to skills, but there are many differences between them. Is it his skills that far surpass himself or his comprehensive strength that surpasses him?


    Brady couldn''t help thinking, but at this time, he was stunned.


    Huh?


    Between the attack and the defense, Saab''s dragon claw with crushing power grabs his wrist, and then makes a sudden effort


    Unfortunately, in a hurry, Brady didn''t do what he wanted to do. He directly used the most powerful technique in the iron.


    Iron and steel!


    But... Click


    Brady was stunned. He felt severe pain coming from his wrist. His whole arm was completely broken. Saab stabbed into the dragon claw of his arm, and a stream of scarlet blood came out.


    Brady was so surprised that even his iron could not resist this guy''s attack. How powerful was this guy?


    As Brady endured the pain, he quickly retreated by shaving, then crossed his legs in the air, and a transparent air blade flew towards Saab.


    Haze foot and blade dance!


    Hundreds of transparent chopping blows burst out in the air, making a low-pressure air breaking sound through the dim light, just like a knife array out of thin air, completely covering Saab''s relatively small body.


    Saab felt that this turbulent gas blade was unusual. It was armed with domineering color, and it was able to attack Shangbai Daolan''s foot blade in an instant. This is enough to show the strength of silver crown, absolutely surpassing cp9.


    He fought with Brady more than once in China, but it was the first time that he realized this guy''s powerful strength, especially the application of six styles. Among the people he met, the six styles are definitely at the first level.


    Gradually, Saab also felt some pressure, so he jumped up and escaped the Lanjiao sword array.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss... The Lanjiao.


    Saab jumped into the air, but suddenly felt a dangerous breath from the top of his head. Looking up, he found that Brady didn''t know when he had appeared on the top of his head.


    Iron block ¡¤ heavy hammer!


    Brady smashed his hard steel like arms, and the strong airflow made Saab feel a sense of crushing strength, so he immediately used the armed color hardened dragon claws to move in front of his chest.


    Bang!


    The crisp sound of the impact was extremely loud. Saab felt a force penetrating into the dragon''s claw. Then the whole arm of the block hurt. Brady''s arms were like huge hammers, which hit Saab''s arm and burst out a huge airflow. The sonic boom in the air also sounded one after another.


    Saab''s body in this huge force, suddenly fell to the ground, the ground composed of stone suddenly cracked into countless petals.


    The smoke and dust filled the dim ammunition depot. After a gust of air spread, Saab got up from the ground and rushed to Brady again. He rotated the steel water pipe which he had been holding in his left hand for half a circle, and then swung it to Brady.


    Shave!


    Brady''s body is constantly moving in the only space in the arsenal, but to his surprise, Saab is still able to catch up with him, and the battle between the two using pure physical skills has become white hot.


    Both of them specialize in physical training. Saab practiced dragon claw boxing with dolag in the revolutionary army for many years, and learned two colors of domineering power in the process of practicing physical training. Now his strength is extraordinary.


    Brady, on the other hand, entered the CP organization through a formal process. Coupled with cp9''s experience, the six styles have been cultivated to a very deep level. He is not only able to flexibly use the six styles of attack, but also has cultivated the extension skills of the six styles.


    Brady is a spy put into CP by Reinhart. Before he went to CP, he had been specially trained by the family members headed by Reinhart for more than two years. Therefore, Brady has great strength now, and does not rely on six styles.


    The battle between the two men is still going on, but they both touch each other at the same time. Both sides are armed and aggressive. In the process of continuous evasion, they find their own flaws.


    Saab''s right hand is holding the dragon claw posture, and his left hand is waving the steel water pipe, gradually gaining the upper hand in the process of continuous fighting. Although Brady has sufficient physical skills, he still feels exhausted in the face of Saab.


    At this time, Saab took Brady to resist the water pipe of his left hand. Suddenly, his right arm bent, and his armed color covered his right arm. At the same time, his wrist trembled, and a pair of dark dragon claws grabbed Brady.


    Dragon hook claw!


    Before the Dragon claws could reach his eyes, Brady immediately felt the strong momentum of the dark palm, which seemed to crush the air.


    Brady felt the unprecedented crisis, and his heart beat faster. Looking at the approaching dragon claw, he didn''t hesitate. His bones and skin suddenly fluctuated, which was as natural as the breath of a beast. His clenched fist suddenly loosened, turned into a dark palm, and patted it with a fierce force.


    Aoyi Kongtong!


    All of a sudden, a fierce air flow, like a mountain falling from the sky, with great power, ran through the palm of Brady''s hand.


    This skill is a combination of all his physical skills over the years. It combines the current physical skills that Reinhardt taught him at that time and has been persisting in cruel training. It also combines the diweng boxing physical skills and the six styles of the navy to create the extended physical skills.


    Based on the body skill trained by the sea undercurrent, the technique of storing strength in diweng boxing is explosive, and finally the six movements are used as the guide way to achieve a high level, which will burst out instantly, resulting in a terrible shock wave energy.


    It''s just that although this move is powerful, Brady''s comprehensive strength, even half of the strength of this move, has not been brought into play.

 Chapter 607

    Saab was right in front of the shock wave, and he could feel the powerful impact force from Brady''s palm. The waves of air made him feel a lot of pressure.


    At this time, however, Saab was stunned again. Among the strong tsunami like impact energy, there was a feeling that made him feel familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere


    Is it an illusion?


    Saab murmured that he was not sure what kind of feeling it was, but from the analysis of this strong force comparable to the tsunami, it seems that he had this feeling from someone, but he could not remember it, because the memory of a certain period of time in the past was completely lost.


    Back to mind, the hook claw of Saab did not retreat at all, and the whole body power suddenly poured into it, which collided with Brady''s palm.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, a shock burst out from the sky, and a sharp voice surged into the sky. After the sound wave spread, there was a more huge sonic boom in the air. Within the scope of the impact, there seemed to be a light black thunder flashing.


    The next second, the air burst out in the form of a ball in the middle of the contact. All things were crushed in the area where the air flow overflowed, and even the air creaked.


    The air flow of the round ball rushes through in all directions. The ammunition depot, which is more than 20 meters high, is completely crushed into powder. The surrounding environment is bright. Then the earth cracks and the earth shakes.


    At this moment, Brady''s face suddenly turned red. Just as he gathered his whole strength again, he suddenly felt a more violent force rushing into his body. The power burst out of Saab''s five claws made his whole body produce an inexplicable tremor, so his face turned from red to white.


    Bad... If we don''t take action, we are likely to lose completely in his hands this time.


    Brady had a bad feeling in his heart. If he was in such a stalemate, he didn''t have to think about it.


    But seeing that there was no pressure on Saab''s face, he was immediately angry again.


    So Brady immediately lifted his left hand up and pressed it on the silver ring on his right wrist.


    Click... A slight sound sounded, and the ring on Brady''s right wrist suddenly broke away from a hole. Then the ring slipped into Brady''s left hand. After the ring fell, it was strangely stretched into a steel rod of nearly 20 cm.


    At this time, Brady appeared a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He gently pressed his left hand on the steel stick. A silver metal more than half a meter long stretched out from the front of the steel stick. On the top of the metal was a sharp blade with a deep groove, which was emitting cold light.


    At this moment, Brady''s left hand gently pulled the shotgun, without any unnecessary action, stabbed at Saab''s head.


    Although these movements are tedious, they are completed in a flash without any stagnation.


    Saab was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Brady still had this move in the twinkling of an eye, so he quickly raised the water pipe and went over.


    Zheng


    After the attack, the balance of power between the two weapons was suddenly broken. Brady felt a pain in his chest and immediately vomited blood. Then he was shocked out and hit the ground tens of meters away, making a huge noise.


    At this time, Saab''s body did not move. It can be seen that Saab won an overwhelming victory in this battle.


    Saab is holding the water pipe, and his eyes are watching Brady flying out. In an instant, a figure jumps up in the distance and rushes towards Saab immediately.


    Dangdangdang!


    There were three metal strikes in a row, and Brady''s silver shotgun and Saab''s steel water pipe immediately separated after three blows.


    The silver short gun in Brady''s hand exudes a sharp cold light, the tip of the gun blade flashes a flash of luster, and the short gun nearly 70 cm in length dances in his hand. Although no breakthrough has been made, Brady''s combat mode is more flexible with weapons, and his comprehensive combat effectiveness is also improved in vain.


    After blocking the short gun waving in front of him, Saab turned his eyes away from the short gun and looked at Brady in front of him: "is the so-called silver crown because of this silver gun?"


    Brady, who was able to win the title of "silver crown", relied on this silver short gun, which was concealed, fast and sharp. This was the characteristic of his use of silver gun, which came from Reinhardt''s personal teaching.


    "You''re much stronger than I thought." Brady said, taking a soft breath.


    Saab calmly looked at Brady. Indeed, as Brady said, in the past few years since he joined the revolutionary army, he has been personally taught by dorag, Xiong, Ivankov and other strong men. He is not only extremely powerful in physical training, but also has learned how to use two-color domineering. In the past year, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    He didn''t use too much physical strength in the blow to break Brady. He used the powerful extension skill of dragon claw Boxing - Dragon hook claw, so he could resist Brady''s attack without pressure.


    Although he laments that Brady''s strength has improved rapidly in the past two years, there are still many gaps compared with himself. Although his familiar move is powerful, Saab can feel it, Brady can''t play all the power of that move.


    Brady gasped fiercely. It''s obvious that the move just used consumed too much physical strength. Even now, his body still hasn''t recovered. Coupled with the continuous fighting in the future, Brady''s physical strength has been exhausted. However, it doesn''t seem to have much impact on Saab''s performance.


    Next, I''m afraid I can''t fight the revolutionary army in front of me any more.


    He really didn''t expect that Saab, a revolutionary army cadre, was so powerful that he didn''t suffer any injury even if he used aoyi Kongtong.


    Although he still has silver gun cards, he has no physical strength to fight. As a member of cp9 spy, he has never really exposed all his strength cards. Apart from the move of aoyi Kongtong, his most powerful thing is to use the short gun to show his strength.


    Reinhardt''s personal guidance is the key to the cultivation of short guns. Only by using short guns can he give full play to his strength. However, even now, he may not be able to rival Saab in front of him.


    I didn''t expect that this guy''s strength was so terrible.


    Such a big stir on this side has already alarmed the cp9 members on the other side. Brady knows very well that Versailles will soon have more members. Now he just has to try his best to hold Saab.

 Chapter 608

    Saab''s eyes scan around, the collapsed buildings are all crushed into powder by the impact force, and the armory and all the weapons are all turned into dust.


    At this time, relying on seeing and hearing, he felt that a figure in the distance was rushing towards his position, and the speed was very fast.


    Saab had the idea of withdrawing and destroying the Royal Army''s arsenal. For the revolutionary army, although it did not fully achieve the purpose of this trip, it was also a stop loss measure for the imminent failure of the mission.


    Thinking of this, he also felt that it was meaningless to continue to pester here, so he looked at the distance again and then turned to Brady in front of him again.


    The other party''s addition is coming, but if you want to go, you must block Brady first.


    Saab''s arms are straight, and at the same time, he condenses his arms. Then he turns around and grabs Brady in the air in front of him. In an instant, the power inside Saab erupts from the dragon''s claw.


    The huge impact force made the whole ground begin to crack with Saab as the center, and then after the power broke out completely, the earth suddenly sank and sank.


    Brady seems to see that Saab wants to escape, so before the ground cracks, he tries his best to resist the impact energy of Saab and dragon claw. However, when he jumps towards Saab, he feels a strong and extreme energy burst out around his body.


    Boom!


    Brady''s ear heard a huge vibration, and a force that could not describe how strong the pressure was broke out in the dragon''s claw, which directly made his whole body fall into a violent tremor.


    What''s this?


    When he was distracted, Brady felt the intense pain passing from his body surface. In an emergency, he spun the silver shotgun in his left hand and stabbed at Saab.


    Ding... Seems to be the sound of metal impact suppressed to the extreme, and then the energy compresses at a point. After the explosion, a transparent linear energy bursts out from the gun tip, which is similar to chopping, and collides with the impact force of dragon claw energy in the air.


    Boom!


    Two streams of energy collide... Dangerous!


    Brady''s pupils shrank, and he felt the unprecedented power of this energy. Even the wave of his gun wave was completely crushed.


    So he immediately uses shaving to avoid, but still can''t avoid being involved in this energy.


    Ah... There was a loud roar in the air. It was obvious that Brady was seriously injured and covered with blood.


    Saab fled the scene immediately after a cloud of explosion fumes.


    Huhhhhhh... After a while, Brady stood up and gasped fiercely. His blood was dripping like a bloody man, and there were many tiny wounds on the surface of his skin.


    Did you run away?


    Ignoring the physical injury, Brady searched around for a moment, but didn''t find Saab, so he murmured to himself.


    It''s no wonder that he can''t resist the attack of Saab. After all, dragon claw is Saab''s most powerful body move. After so many years of training between life and death, other extended body skills of dragon claw have been developed, and its power is beyond imagination.


    Brady stepped on the moon step to search in the sky. After half a sound, he completely confirmed that Saab had fled the scene, and then began to recall the fighting process with Saab. From beginning to end, this battle was firmly controlled by Saab.


    Surprised by the powerful strength of Saab, Brady also has a sense of urgency. He must improve his strength as soon as possible, otherwise his secret service activities in the new world will be greatly hindered.


    After waiting for a while, Versailles came late and frowned at the armory that had been completely destroyed.


    "They destroyed the armory?" After glancing for a moment, Versailles whispered.


    Brady nodded: "that guy is much stronger than he thought. I''m not even my opponent."


    Versailles was a little surprised. He knew the strength of Brady. He was a member of cp9 and had been working together for more than two years. He felt how powerful Brady was. But even so, he let the other side destroy the Arsenal and escape.


    He looked at Brady suspiciously: "who is this revolutionary army sent here?"


    "Revolutionary army cadre, Saab." Brady said softly, seeing the king''s army coming in the distance.


    "It seems that we should reassess the strength of the revolutionary army." Versailles nodded. Of course, he knew this young revolutionary army rookie. Although he was only 17 years old, he was a super powerful rookie who could pacify the war between the two countries with the help of one person.


    Versailles saw the king''s army in the distance, so he continued: "let''s go and see the king."


    They turned and walked towards the king''s army.


    At this moment, at the beginning of 1517, the revolutionary army has become increasingly powerful, and has become a powerful force that can not be ignored in the world. The world government mainly uses CP0 and cp9 intelligence agencies to search for traces of revolutionary army all over the world.


    At this time, more and more young people are going out to sea to become pirates. The Navy''s military complement is far less than that of the new pirates. News of being attacked and plundered by pirates has spread all over the world.


    Vaguely, the world government has been completely unable to suppress this era of big pirates, which is about to run rampant. Countless new pirates are emerging, which makes the Navy tired on the sea. On the one hand, it also shows the lack of middle and low-level talents in the Navy.


    After the last failure of the Navy and Wang xiaqiwuhai to encircle and suppress the white bearded Pirate Group, the Navy did not make such a big move, and the four emperors of the new world also settled down. Although they were still lawless in the new world, the three major forces on the sea were completely formed.


    The four emperors, the Navy headquarters, the king, the seven armed forces and the sea are called the three major forces on the sea. For the time being, the world government has no other idea. As long as it can maintain the stability of the sea, it can do its best to wipe out the Revolutionary Army.


    For the world government, although the four emperors are powerful, they are not the biggest threat. Only the revolutionary army, an illegal organization, is the most fatal threat to the world government, because the goal of the revolutionary army is to overthrow the world government dominated by the Tianlong people and to completely end the rule of the Tianlong people.


    Compared with combat power, thought is the deadliest weapon that affects the whole world, and it is precisely by taking advantage of this that the revolutionary army has launched revolutionary activities all over the world.


    Half a year later, in September 1517, the palace of budamegas, the capital of the new world, was opened.


    In a magnificent hall, Reinhardt was browsing with a newspaper in his hand. After reading it for a long time, he showed a smile.

 Chapter 609

    This is a piece of world economic news. The newspaper was just delivered by newsbird. In the center of the newspaper, there is a reward order. The picture on the reward order is very familiar. It''s the gifted teenager I met in Donghai many years ago.


    Fire boxing ace


    Portkas D. ace, 17 years old, height: 185cm


    Identity: captain of spade Pirate Group


    Devil''s fruit: natural fruit burning fruit


    Reward: 220 million Berets


    The brief introduction on the reward order shows the strong strength of the wanted young man. Ace, known as Huoquan, wears an orange cowboy hat on his head and a string of Buddhist beads on his neck. He has sharp eyes and a confident smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Only half a year after he went to sea, the reward has reached 220 million Bailey, and he has also won the title of "fire fist", which is enough to reflect ace''s super talent and extraordinary fighting skills.


    Reinhardt looked at the reward order, and his mind could not help returning to the kingdom of Goya in the East China Sea many years ago. Unexpectedly, seven years had passed, and he felt like yesterday when he thought of it.


    "Brother, are you interested in this fire boxing?" At this time, Moser came in, saw the newspaper in Reinhardt''s hand, and then said with a smile, "this young man is a supernova who has just emerged in the last six months and has eaten the fruit burning ability of nature."


    Reinhardt nodded: "as a rookie, he got a high reward of 220 million Bailey. His talent is really unusual, but he should come to the new world soon, and he will probably meet again at that time."


    "Brother, do you know him?" Moser was stunned for a moment. Listening to Reinhardt''s voice, he seemed to know this young man named ace.


    "Of course." Reinhardt said, but he didn''t go on with the topic.


    Moser nodded, but suddenly said: "yes, just now the news from the North Sea that a strange vortex leading to the bottom of the sea has been found."


    With that, Moser took out a picture of a huge current whirlpool. The center of the whirlpool was like a hole with a diameter of more than several hundred meters.


    "Is it the submarine vortex that big brother has been looking for?"


    After looking at this picture, Reinhardt was stunned for a moment, so he looked happy and said in surprise: "yes, that''s it."


    "As like as two peas in the ocean."


    "Big brother, what is this undersea whirlpool?" Asked Moselle, a little surprised. He was surprised at Reinhardt''s surprise expression.


    Reinhardt took a deep breath, and the memory flashed through his mind like flipping through a book.


    "Because it''s the only way to ankacht."


    "Ankacht?" Moselle is one more.


    "It''s an ancient kingdom at the bottom of the sea. I lived in ankacht for several years before I met you." Reinhardt said slowly, suppressing his excitement.


    "Brother, are you a relic of the ancient kingdom?"


    This shocked Moser. After knowing Reinhardt for so many years, he always thought Reinhardt was from the North Sea, but he didn''t expect that the eldest brother came from the ancient kingdom. But is there an ancient kingdom living on the bottom of the sea in this world?


    It sounds like a fantasy, but in this magical world, all kinds of strange things are not uncommon.


    Reinhardt shook his head. "Strictly speaking, I just accidentally entered ankacht and lived in ankacht for a few years. My swordsmanship roots came from there."


    Moselle had never heard Reinhardt tell them about his life experience. Although he was curious, he didn''t ask.


    "What happened to ankacht?" Mosel asked the doubts in his heart.


    "Destroyed." Reinhardt''s voice was calm, as if years had passed without any emotion for all this.


    Mosel was shocked. Reinhardt''s tone was so flat, but he could still feel a chill.


    "Three thousand people, I was the only one left to escape."


    It''s a ten dead and lifeless escape. If not for his own soul, Reinhardt dawning polkin will disappear completely in this world.


    He may be a passenger who accidentally enters the world, just as this body accidentally enters ankacht that year, it will cause butterfly effect on his world.


    Reinhardt''s voice was a little heavy, then he cleared the confusion in his mind, shook his head again, and took the initiative to end the topic "forget it, don''t talk about it."


    Obviously, he didn''t want to say more about the painful memory of the past, so he told Mosel: "let the people in the North sea always pay attention to the situation of the current vortex, you go to arrange it, I will return to the North Sea these days, and go to ankacht through the current vortex."


    "Isn''t it destroyed there?" Mosel was stunned for a moment.


    "Even if it has become ruins, I need to confirm it myself if I have doubts."


    Reinhardt thought of the golden altar he found on the empty island at that time, the strange star map and formula that appeared on the altar. He had also seen it in ankacht. He had to go back to find out the relationship between ankacht''s star map and the empty island''s star map.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it now."


    Moser could feel Reinhardt''s pressing tone, so he nodded, ready to get up and walk out of the hall.


    But then Reinhart told him to wait.


    Mosel looks at Reinhardt suspiciously.


    But Reinhart stood up, went to the remote safe, opened the cabinet, and then took out a black box. He put the box on the table, looked at Moser and said, "now among all the core members of the family, you are the only one who hasn''t eaten the fruit of the devil. I have a very powerful fruit of the devil. Do you want to see if you are interested?"


    With these words, Reinhardt opened the box, and there was a green skin and golden fruit like demon fruit in it, with an illusory light on the surface.


    This demon fruit was provided by chitila when she joined the family a year ago.


    Moselle''s eyes were on the demon fruit. After looking at it for a long time, he asked, "what demon fruit is this?"


    Listening to Moser''s tone, it seems that he doesn''t have much interest in devil fruit.


    "Phantom!" Reinhardt replied, "it''s caliander, the supreme leader of CP8, who is going to offer a tribute to the Tianlong people. Before betraying CP8, chitila stole this fruit."


    "Phantom?" Moselle picked up the demon fruit, observed it for a moment, and then put it back in the box.


    "Forget it." Mosel suddenly shook his head and said in a soft voice, "Mirage fruit doesn''t fit me. It will take a lot of energy to develop it. At that time, it will waste archery and lose the ability to swim."

 Chapter 610

    Seeing that he simply refused, Reinhardt didn''t say anything, but saved him the saliva of persuading Mosel to give up this demon fruit.


    Indeed, as Moser said, it''s not appropriate to eat a demon fruit that is extremely inconsistent with his fighting style. Moser''s main cultivation energy is on archery and seeing and hearing, and his minor cultivation of physique and armed color. If he eats the mirage fruit, he will not only lose the ability of naval battle, but also need to distract himself to develop the fruit ability, This may have an impact on his future high-end position as a sniper in the family.


    In fact, Reinhardt didn''t want Moser to eat the devil''s fruit from the bottom of his heart. But at present, Moser is most qualified to eat the devil''s fruit in terms of merit and seniority in the family. According to seniority and merit, Moser should also be given the devil''s fruit.


    That''s why Reinhart asked Mosel in advance to confirm his attitude towards the demon fruit.


    Reinhardt nodded and continued, "in that case, the devil''s fruit will be given to chitila."


    "She is more suitable than me. She helped the family to establish and improve the intelligence system for the new world, so this achievement is enough to support her to obtain this demon fruit, and she also needs to obtain some powerful demon fruit ability. Otherwise, in the waters of the new world, with her combat power, she will encounter great obstacles in the intelligence collection of the new world."


    Moser said with a smile, indeed, as he said, Kitty is from CP8, with very strong intelligence ability, but relatively weak combat power, so we need to supplement some combat power.


    In addition to this consideration, another consideration for Reinhardt to let chitila eat the fruit of mirage is to verify some of his conjectures, and see if the fruit of mirage can really bring the characters in the portrait into reality, and also can use the ability.


    "Well, as long as you don''t mind, I''ll be at ease." Reinhardt said with a smile.


    Moser didn''t have any opinions. After they talked for a while, Moser left the hall. He was going to prepare the ships and supplies for Reinhart to go to the North Sea in advance.


    It wasn''t long before Reinhardt looked back at the devil''s fruit in front of him.


    After watching for a while, he picked up the phone bug to dial, hung up the phone bug, then quietly lying on the chair waiting.


    After a while, a tall, intelligent and sharp blonde woman came in.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    The woman is chitila, a former CP8 spy who joined the family a year ago.


    She looked at Reinhardt curiously, as if it was the reason why Reinhardt suddenly came to her alone tomorrow.


    After chitila sat down, Reinhardt looked at her and said, "it''s been a year since you joined the family. In the past year, your ability has been shown to all members of the family."


    "My principle has always been that there are meritorious awards and penalties for mistakes. This is one of the rules of Reinhardt. I will give you a reward for your achievements in the past year."


    After that, chitila''s eyes lit up at the same time, but she looked at Reinhardt with a smile, suddenly shook her head and said, "for me, you can save my life and let me join the family. It''s very kind of me. I''m not qualified to ask for other rewards."


    "The intelligence agency of the family in the new world depends on you." Reinhardt continued, "so you deserve this reward."


    Chitila is a senior agent of CP8. She has received the most formal and scientific secret service training from the CP agency of the world government. In her secret service career for many years, she specialized in performing secret missions for the world government, usually stealing intelligence by illegal or legal means. Therefore, after the family supplemented chitila, the intelligence system in the new world was finally established, although the process was a little difficult, But in the new world, we have the ability to obtain intelligence.


    Because with chitila, Reinhardt was able to get rid of the shortage of intelligence in the new world. In just one year, the intelligence system of the family was not only perfect, but also trained several agents with excellent ability. All these were due to chitila.


    "As the person with the strongest intelligence ability in the family, I hope you can improve your combat power quickly, otherwise, your next mission in the new world may encounter great difficulties."


    In this world, the most powerful spies are composed of two factors, one is their own means of obtaining intelligence, the other is strength, and strength is particularly important, which is the basis of whether they can obtain more secret intelligence.


    "Enhance strength?" Chitila was stunned for a moment, and then saw the familiar devil fruit on the table. It was the devil fruit she provided for Reinhardt when she joined the family a year ago.


    "So I decided to give you this demon fruit to eat." Reinhardt pushed the box towards chitila.


    "Ah..." chitila was obviously surprised and asked, "this is a very powerful devil fruit. Why do you want to give it to me..."


    She didn''t seem to understand that there were so many members in the family, and there were some more suitable people than her.


    "You mean a lot to me." Reinhardt looks at chitila.


    Hearing this, chitila''s delicate face blushed. It seemed that she didn''t expect that Reinhardt expressed her friendship so plainly.


    "You are the first choice for the future family to control the intelligence system. You can''t be too weak, otherwise there will be problems."


    After hearing this, chitila realized that Reinhardt only meant that she was important to the family.


    "Then I''ll eat it?" However, chitila still showed a happy smile, a pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes blinked, looking at Reinhardt.


    "Well, eat it now. After eating it, I still have a conjecture for you to verify."


    Chitila nodded, then picked up the mirage fruit. After gazing for a while, she opened her red lips and took a small bite on the surface of the fruit.


    Woo... It''s terrible


    Chitila swallowed the small piece of fruit. Her delicate face turned white. She had heard that the fruit was bad, but she didn''t think it was so bad. Fortunately, the pain would pass in a moment. After swallowing the fruit, chitila''s body was shocked and received the basic information of the fruit immediately.


    This is an indescribable feeling. No matter whether you know the fruit ability in advance or not, you will get the basic information of the fruit as soon as you eat it.

 Chapter 611

    After swallowing, the remaining fruit in the box began to wither. Reinhardt understood that chitila had acquired the ability of mirage fruit, so he went to a huge safe in the distance. After a while, he opened the safe, took out a picture from it, and walked back again.


    "Try your ability with this portrait first." Reinhardt brings a portrait to chitila, which is the medium he uses to verify some conjectures. Then he looks at Fengche on his left waist.


    Chitila''s eyes couldn''t help looking at the picture, and then she was stunned, as if she was attracted by the lifelike figure in the picture... As if there were real human figures. Although she only had her upper body, chitila still felt the shock like amazing feeling.


    It seems that in her life, she has never seen such a woman... The temperament of such a woman can be so unique that even a simple portrait can attract all her eyes.


    No wonder he will keep this portrait all the time. No wonder... I don''t think that chitila''s consciousness of looking at the portrait is a little lost, and his heart is in vain full of bitterness and jealousy. Even if it''s just a portrait, can he remember it all these years?


    It is obvious that this portrait has been preserved for many years. Although it is intact, it is not difficult to see that it is the product of at least ten years ago.


    After a long absence, chitila regained her consciousness, turned to Reinhardt and asked, "who is she?"


    The portrait that can be preserved by Reinhardt must be very important to Reinhardt, even if it is only a portrait.


    At this time, Reinhardt picked up the [Fengche] on his left waist, glanced over the portrait, and whispered to chitila, "she is the owner of this magic knife."


    Chitila couldn''t help touching the scabbard with her hand, and a cold touch came to her body. Then she was shocked, and her face turned pale. She quickly released the scabbard, and her white fingers trembled.


    "This knife... Is so terrible..." kitty took a deep breath, and looked at [Fengche] with some fear in her eyes. At the moment when she touched [Fengche], she felt that her soul had entered a very strange state, as if she had a terrible illusion.


    "They are all like this, otherwise they can''t be called" goblins. "


    Reinhardt said with a smile, and told chitila to start using her power against the portrait.


    After calming down, chitila turned on the power of mirage fruit, reached out and stroked it in the portrait, then patted it gently in the open space nearby.


    A flash of illusory thin screen, gradually condensed into a purple virtual shadow, virtual shadow gradually condensed into reality.


    True to life, as like as two peas of jade, the real life of the real life is a vivid and beautiful butterfly.


    Chitila was shocked and looked at the woman. In a trance, her consciousness seemed to stop working.


    The woman has long black hair of Ji hair style, jujube red pupils, cold white skin, lavender kimono with patterns on her body, and her black hair neatly cut on her forehead is flush with her eyebrows.


    She wears two-piece earrings on her ears. The top half of the earrings is light gold and can''t see what shape they are. The bottom half is Pink Bead Earrings.


    Her eyes... So special... Chitila couldn''t help muttering to herself.


    It''s like there''s an abyss hidden, with special magic.


    Huh?


    At this time, Reinhardt''s heart beat and felt the inexplicable vibration of [Fengche]. He subconsciously looked at the pair of jujube red pupils, but his whole heart seemed to stop suddenly.


    She seems to have a soul, body between a few purple butterfly phantom flew out, surrounded by.


    "Yuzi?" Reinhardt called to her subconsciously, but after that, the whole hall suddenly changed, and a gloomy wind came up.


    The woman, who was called "Yuzi", took a look at Reinhardt with her pair of jujube red pupils. With only one look, Reinhardt had the illusion of turning around.


    It''s like entering a strange abyss.


    In a moment, as like as two peas, he saw a pale purple blade in her right hand. The pattern on it was exactly the same as the pattern carved on Maple cut.


    What''s the situation?


    Reinhardt was very surprised that the conjecture of verification had just been initially confirmed, and this kind of beyond control accident appeared.


    Just when he was puzzled, he saw that the right arm in front of him was raised, and the blade was moving gracefully across his chest. A burst of purple curtain appeared, and at the same time, it covered the whole hall.


    It''s like a water wave. It''s surging in all directions with the center of the circle. In the purple light and shadow, it has a light illusory scene.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Reinhardt said a word to chitila. He knew that the organism reproduced by using the mirage fruit had the ability to attack. This spreading purple airflow was obviously full of a very strange atmosphere.


    But when he said this late, the purple air suddenly spread from chitila''s body. Chitila felt a pain all over her body, and then had a very strange sense of touch. Her consciousness seemed to be pulled into some independent scene.


    Seeing the purple air rushing towards chitila, Reinhardt immediately stood in front of her, raised the maple cut in her left hand, and patted it gently. The air was immediately dispersed.


    Although the air flow was dispersed, Reinhardt''s consciousness was suddenly shocked, and seemed to be pulled into the powerful magic scene. Fortunately, his strength is incomparable now, and his power of seeing and hearing is running all the time. As soon as his consciousness entered the magic scene, he broke away.


    Just as he was distracted, something changed.


    All the scattered purple air flowed into the maple slice on the left hand. After a while, all the purple air in the hall was consumed.


    After that, Reinhardt felt that the maple cut in his hand had changed. He couldn''t feel the difference for the moment. Thinking of this, he looked up and continued to gaze at the "Touzi" in front of him. Seeing that her jujube red pupils seemed to calm down, he spoke to chitila: "try to control her."


    "Yuzi" is a character that chitilari copied from the picture with the fruit of the phantom. It can be manipulated naturally, but chitilari didn''t answer.


    "You..."

 Chapter 612

    Reinhardt was stunned for a moment, and found that chitila''s face was very white, and she stood in the same place with her eyes closed, as if she had fallen into some strange state.


    Reinhardt took the [Fengche] in her hand for a look, then subconsciously took a look at the phantom of "Yuzi" in front of her, as well as the "Fengche" in her hand, which was also a phantom, and then reacted immediately.


    Oops... She was dragged into the magic field by the purple air stream just now?


    For a moment and a half, Reinhardt couldn''t get in the way. The people whose consciousness was pulled into the magic field had to rely on themselves to get out.


    Reinhardt was a little surprised. He looked at the tall woman with gorgeous long hair and dark red and orange striped kimono in front of him. He sighed that this woman was so beautiful, no matter how many languages, it was impossible to describe this amazing feeling. In Reinhardt''s past and present life, he had never seen such a beautiful woman.


    What surprised him even more was that her unique temperament seemed to be the only one in heaven and earth.


    Out of control?


    Reinhardt murmured that the phantom copied by the fruit power man actually affected the fruit power man. This strange scene was unheard of and unheard of. It''s really strange. Then he thought of the life experience of "Yuzi" and the strange encounter in maple forest in those years. He still had the hand of this "Fengche" which still can''t figure out how it turned into a magic knife, There is also the magic skill carried in the magic knife [Maple cut].


    It seems that all these things are full of strange scenes.


    From the copied outline of "Yuzi", Reinhardt has a very absurd feeling in his heart. It seems that the witch standing in front of him is a demon from a different dimension, and it is a monstrous existence resurrected by borrowing the portrait of "Yuzi".


    However, at this time, the girl in front of her turned into a purple light and disappeared without a trace, and chitila, who was trapped in the illusion, broke free.


    Reinhardt was slightly stunned, and then immediately understood that although it took only 30 seconds from the time of using the phantom fruit to copy the phantom of "Yuzi" to the time when "Yuzi" dissipated, it seemed like an hour.


    He could see the reason why chitila broke away from the magic. It was because when chitila was drawn into the magic, she immediately lost control of him, and because chitila''s consciousness was out of touch with him, the magic would lose its support, and then he dissipated immediately.


    The medium between chitila''s noumenon and the illusion of "Yuzi" is the mirage fruit. Only when chitila''s consciousness is clear, can the mirage fruit have effect, and "Yuzi" can exist in the real world. When chitila''s consciousness is pulled into the illusion of "Yuzi", the media effect between them, the mirage fruit, has been completely deposited, Therefore, she will lose her support immediately, and her magic will disappear at the same time.


    Chitila took a breath, took a look in the hall, and said in a slightly surprised tone, "she... Disappeared?"


    "She?" After listening to chitila''s words, Reinhardt was a little stunned, because in chitila''s tone, she felt like she was treating a person with independent consciousness, rather than a controlled tone.


    "I don''t know." Chitila shook her head again in a daze.


    "Try again, this time try to control her immediately." Reinhardt handed the portrait to chitila.


    Chitila nodded, pressed her right hand on the portrait, and after turning the mirage fruit, a lavender figure appeared in the open space ahead.


    As like as two peas, as like as two peas, the lavender figure is exactly the same as it was just now. But each of the lines on the blade is exactly the same. But her character is different. Her jujube red pupil is not as proud and cold as it was just now. It''s only a dead space.


    No, there is no Purple Butterfly phantom this time.


    Reinhardt was finally convinced that the now copied "Fuzi" was like a puppet manipulated by chitila. Although there was no change in its appearance, it was quite different from the "Fuzi" just now.


    He was very shocked, and his eyes continued to stare at "Yuzi" for a long time. Then he told chitila, "go and control her, and try to let her attack me."


    Chitila nodded, and immediately rushed to control the phantom of "Yuzi.".


    He lost his aura in his empty jujube red pupil. In his right hand, Feng Che waved and chopped at Reinhardt. Reinhardt took Feng Che in his left hand and blocked Feng Che in his hand.


    Bang!


    The two blades collided and a clear sound broke out. After that, the body of "Touzi" immediately turned purple and disappeared, and was completely shaken away by his power.


    "The phantom I''m copying now can only last less than ten seconds under full control." Chitila gasped a little, copying and manipulating the phantom of "Yuzi" seemed to be a great physical burden on her.


    Ten seconds?


    However, the first copy of the phantom of "Yoko" is as long as 30 seconds. If it wasn''t for chitila''s influence by "Yoko''s magic" and the continuous connection between the two minds, maybe the time before "Yoko" existed in the real world would have increased.


    This situation is also beyond my expectation. Why did the phantom exist for such a long time without any signs of natural dissipation?


    Reinhardt picked up the maple cut in his left hand and looked at it for a while. Although it was just a simple chopping action, he carried the sword style of "Yuzi" chopping maple in his lifetime. Although it was not strong enough, the sword was very exquisite and had a unique temperament.


    As a person who has seen the demon fruit, he is very clear about the strength of the mirage fruit, but he is also clear about the defects of the mirage fruit.


    The ability of mirage fruit is to reproduce various forms of mirage through the contact with the organism, or through the overall outline of the portrait, pattern and memory of the organism.


    Whether the phantom is powerful or not depends on the physical strength of the phantom fruit users and the depth of fruit development on the one hand, and on the strength of the living organisms contacted on the other.


    The length of time that the replicates exist in the real world depends on the development depth of the mirage fruit ability. If they reach the level of awakening, they may be able to exist permanently in the real world.


    However, mirage fruit has great defects. It can copy organisms as mirages, but it can only copy dead organisms, such as dead humans, Dead Sea kings, dead animals, and dead ancient creatures. Of course, the creatures copied must have existed in reality.


    Living in the real world, creatures will not be copied into phantoms through any images. Otherwise, it would be invincible to collect all the portraits of the four emperors, the three generals and all the powerful people in the past.


    Therefore, this mirage fruit has the following limitations:


    1¡¢ We can''t replicate the organisms that live in the world today.


    2¡¢ We can''t replicate organisms that never existed in the real world.


    3¡¢ The time that the phantom exists in the real world depends on the user''s physical strength and fruit development depth.


    Although there are many limitations, it still can not affect the strength of this demon fruit.


    Mirage fruit can also choose two different development directions.


    1¡¢ Copy a large number of dead organisms and fight by manipulating phantoms.


    2¡¢ Choose three kinds of organisms to copy, and engrave all the outline of the organism in the memory through the memory ability given by the mirage fruit. After the completion of the engraving, you don''t need to touch the portrait every time, you can copy every mirage anytime and anywhere to help yourself fight.

 Chapter 613

    "It seems that you need to devote all your mind to the study of mirage fruit in the next period of time."


    After Reinhardt''s mind was turned over, chitila, with a little bit of advice, told chitila the information she saw from the demon fruit guide and her own conjecture about the development direction of mirage fruit.


    Some of these fruit information is already known by chitila, which she received at the first time when she ate the demon fruit, and some she did not know, because the detailed development direction of demon fruit must be studied by the competent person.


    So Reinhart just told chitila about the development direction of the two different branches mentioned in the demon fruit illustrated book, as well as some of his whimsical conjectures.


    "I will focus on three different forms of biological phantoms."


    Chitila naturally chose the second development direction, but this choice was also within Reinhardt''s expectation, because instead of spending too much physical strength to copy a large number of phantoms, which can only last for a short time, it is better to focus on three different forms of phantoms. In this way, the limited physical strength and energy can be saved, All of them are devoted to three biological phantoms that can help them fight, detect and hide.


    "Since you choose three kinds of biological phantoms to copy, let''s study which three kinds of biological phantoms are most suitable for you."


    After listening, she thought a little, and then her eyes involuntarily on the portrait in front of her.


    "Choose her first." Chitila said.


    Reinhart took a look at her, and it was no surprise that chitila''s first choice was the phantom of "Yuzi". In fact, one of the factors that Reinhart gave the phantom fruit to chitila was that she wanted to develop the phantom fruit to a very deep level, and then have the opportunity to copy "Yuzi" into the real world.


    This is Reinhardt''s purpose and one of the conjectures that he has verified, to be able to copy people who have died for many years to the real world just through a bust.


    And the next conjecture that needs to be further verified is likely to reach the point of awakening of mirage fruit.


    He wants to verify whether the phantom fruit can make the copied phantom stay in the world for a long time when it reaches the awakening.


    If the conjecture is verified, then perhaps "Fuzi" can be reborn from the dead in a sense. The most important point is to find out whether the soul of "Fuzi" comes from different dimensions.


    Because of what he saw in the maple forest at first, and the illusion he fell into, as well as the Fengche, which was transformed from a clean blade into a magic knife, and the queer way that "Yuzi" showed after chitila''s first reproduction of the phantom of "Yuzi" just now, all these situations are absurd.


    Yes, it is absurd, but he never denied these absurdities from the bottom of his heart, because soul crossing happened in himself, and maybe some special demon fruit has some strange ability that can''t be said.


    While he was deep in thought, he heard chitila''s laughter again.


    "After the further development of the mirage fruit, I think that the swordsmanship and mirage of" Yuzi "will be enough for me to have a foothold in the new world." After looking at Reinhardt, chitila continued, "the most important thing is... I want to know who is" Yuzi "... Just a picture can make people like you remember for so many years."


    She was very curious about what kind of woman she was, and what kind of unique temperament she exuded when she was copied before.


    After hearing this, Reinhardt had no choice but to smile, but shook his head: "she is just a maple chopper who died early in the maple leaf kingdom of Beihai. I got this knife and this picture by accident a few years ago."


    Chitila just laughed and didn''t speak. She didn''t seem to believe it.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Reinhardt changed the topic and continued: "since she has been chosen as the phantom of reproduction, I''ll lend you this portrait for the time being, and return it to me intact in a month."


    "A month?" Chitila curled her lips.


    "One month is enough. Don''t forget that the mirage fruit has the ability to remember the overall outline of the organism. After you memorize all the outline of" Yuzi "in your mind, you don''t need to touch the portrait. As long as you use the mirage fruit, you can automatically extract the memory in your mind, and the organism will be copied."


    "Yes..." chitila nodded and laughed again: "you really found me a very powerful demon fruit. The development of mirage fruit can not only help me with my powerful combat power in advance, but also develop some small skills, which is also very helpful to me as an agent."


    For example, the ability to "remember the overall outline" can greatly enhance her memory ability, which is of great help to the execution of secret service missions.


    "The most powerful ability of mirage fruit is to control the copied mirage." Reinhardt said with a smile, "so your energy is still on the development of phantom biological form."


    "I understand." Chitila agrees with Reinhart.


    "Now that the first phantom biological form has been determined, who are you going to choose as the second one to copy?" Reinhart asked.


    Chitila thought for a moment, then looked at Reinhart again, and chuckled: "well, I don''t want to copy the phantom of those smelly men to fight."


    Well, it seems that there is also a cleanliness mania.


    Reinhardt didn''t ask. Looking at chitila, he said with a smile, "since you don''t choose human beings, then choose animals."


    "Animals?" Kitty gave a pause.


    The development direction of mirage fruit, whether the first or the second one is chosen, will not affect the mirage fruit, but there is a difference between the primary and the secondary. It is good to fight by copying a large number of biological mirages, but for one thing, chitila certainly does not have so much physical strength; for another thing, chitila is more than proficient, Moreover, the duration of the copied phantom is bound to be very short, unable to achieve the effect of continuous combat.


    If you choose the second development direction, it will be different. You can put all your limited energy and physical strength into an independent copied phantom, such as "Yuzi". Not only can the existence time of "Yuzi" increase a lot, but also the real force displayed by "Yuzi" phantom will be much stronger.

 Chapter 614

    This is the correctness of taking the elite line. Even if only a phantom form of "Yuzi" is finally developed, it will be a huge force for chitila.


    The swordsmanship and magic shown by the phantom "Yuzi" before, together with the domineering power of seeing, hearing and armed color endowed by chitila''s noumenon, are absolutely an extremely powerful power.


    But looking at chitila''s puzzled eyes, Reinhardt continued: "since you don''t want to choose to copy human beings, then animals are the best choice. There are many animals that once existed in the real world and have died. They have many choices."


    Those ancient animals, such as dinosaurs, Saber Toothed tigers, mammoths, rhinoceros and other animals are extremely powerful, but the only difficulty at present is how to obtain the portraits of these animals.


    The combination of humans and animals may be the best choice for the dead biological form.


    No matter which development direction is chosen, the strength of mirage is determined by the depth of development of mirage fruit ability and the physical strength of those with ability, which is unchanged.


    "Yes, animals." Reinhardt nodded, "but you have to choose the ancient species."


    First of all, marine animals are the first to be eliminated. Most of the marine creatures do not have the ability to fight on land. Even if they have the ability to fight on land, there are still many gaps compared with other animals, and naval warfare must be eliminated.


    Secondly, the common animals on land must be excluded, such as lions, tigers, elephants and other wild animals, which do not play a big role in fighting.


    Finally, there are only two kinds of flying creatures to choose from, one is mainly for reconnaissance and spying, the other is ancient species.


    And ancient species also had flying creatures.


    So, in the end, there are only ancient flying creatures to choose from.


    Of all the ancient flying creatures, which is the most powerful? However, even if you know which one, you can''t do it. The most basic thing is to use portraits to describe it, otherwise she still can''t copy it.


    "Which one do you want to copy?" Chitila looked at Reinhart and asked, as if she had accepted all his suggestions.


    "Whatever it is, we should be the first to get their portraits or patterns." Reinhart said softly.


    "Don''t worry, you should understand all the abilities of mirage fruit first."


    "The only help I can offer you is your early understanding and insight of the mirage fruit ability. How to develop the fruit next depends on you. Remember, the development of the fruit ability needs imagination. As long as you don''t break away from the characteristics of the fruit, you can make bold attempts, especially the Mirage fruit, which has unlimited possibilities."


    "Nothing is impossible to spread your mind."


    After listening to Reinhardt''s words, chitila nodded and fell into deep meditation. The most urgent task is to take the lead in studying the portrait of "Touzi" in front of her and memorize all the outlines of the portrait.


    The two exchanged views for a moment, and then chitila left with the portrait of "Touzi".


    Half a day later, Reinhart walked out of the main hall and came to the highest building of the palace. He glanced for a moment towards Budapest.


    One year after the reconstruction, Budapest became more prosperous. In the past year, Reinhart''s winery was not only successfully built, but also the production increased again. At this time, there were dozens of merchant ships flying the flag of "black Duke" coming and going in Budapest port. In addition, the clock tower in the king''s capital had also been built.


    Over the past year, Reinhardt has copied the administrative measures of the polkalia kingdom in the North Sea. It has not only implemented a new commercial system, but also carried out major reforms in marine trade, sea fishing, agricultural farming and other industries. After a short painful period of one year, and Reinhardt''s huge capital investment in the early stage to appease the people, it has achieved remarkable results so far, The people outside Budapest, the capital of Budapest, also gradually got rid of poverty.


    In addition to the economic changes, the military protection of Leiting was strengthened. Reinhart personally took his family members to wipe out the pirates in the waters near Leiting by thunder. Although many pirates retaliated maliciously and tried to attack Leiting Kingdom, all of them were wiped out by Reinhart.


    Even if he is a member of the Qiwu sea, there are still many pirates who don''t like him in this wild sea, so what he can do is to kill every time he makes trouble.


    After several rounds of bloody killing, Reinhardt''s notoriety was officially established in the new world, and no pirate dared to despise him any more.


    Just as he was thinking, Moser''s voice came over and interrupted Reinhardt''s meditation: "brother, it''s all arranged. When will we start?"


    "Early tomorrow morning." Reinhardt thought about it and said that since the vortex leading to the bottom of the sea has been found in the North Sea, it''s better to go to ankacht as soon as possible to get rid of his doubts.


    "By the way, you''ll come with me this time."


    Hearing this, Moser was a little stunned. Then he responded and nodded: "I''ve always wanted to see what the ancient kingdom is like."


    "I''m afraid we can''t see the whole picture any more. It has been completely destroyed by the world government." Reinhardt shook his head, then said with a smile. He seemed to have no anger in his voice. It was as calm as telling something that had nothing to do with him.


    "Big brother... Will you find the world government to settle this account one day?"


    Moser finally asked out his doubts. Reinhardt was stunned for a moment. He didn''t seem to think that he would ask, so he turned to look at him and said calmly: "after all these years, I''ve forgotten what ankacht is like."


    He didn''t say what he thought. At least so far, he won''t think about it. At most, he will take back the rainbow meteor left by naiyou.


    However, who can guarantee the future


    The next day, in Budapest, a huge sailing boat more than 100 meters long, 20 meters high and 50 meters wide docked at the seaside. The flag of "black Duke" was hanging on the sailing boat. Three huge white sails were hunting in the wind. On the huge deck stood boatman, helmsman, navigator, bodyguard and so on.


    Reinhart and Moselle boarded the sailboat and soon left the port.


    On the deck of the sailboat, the sailor Weiss and the helmsman are controlling the course of the sailboat. Reinhart and Mosel are standing on the harbor, blowing the sea breeze. The boatman around are busy, and the bodyguard is patrolling on the boat.

 Chapter 615

    "Tell them to go to the sea area where the G13 branch of the navy is located first." Reinhart said to Moselle.


    Moselle was a little stunned, but did not ask, so he went to the cabin to communicate with Voyager Weiss and the helmsman for a while.


    Reinhart took out a pocket watch from his waist, opened it, looked at it for a while, then closed it with a click.


    The sailboat began to turn and soon speeded up.


    Three days later, Reinhart and others entered a world covered with ice and snow. In the snowflakes, the shadow of the island could be seen in the distance.


    "Here we are, the island of the G13 branch of the Navy." Voyager Weiss came over. He looked at the distant island with a telescope for a while and said.


    At this time, the position of the sailing boat is about four miles away from G13 branch.


    Reinhardt stood on the deck and looked at it for a while before he said softly, "stop the boat."


    "Not going forward?"


    Reinhardt shook his head. "You wait here. I''ll go to the island by myself."


    In order to avoid letting more people know that he was on the G13 branch of Shanghai army, he chose to sneak in alone.


    Without saying more, Reinhardt stepped on the moon and ran towards the distant island.


    After a while, Reinhart boarded the snowy Island, avoided the crowd and walked alone towards a remote building.


    After a while, Reinhart came to the appointed place and pushed open the iron door.


    Creak


    The door opened, and a stream of heat rushed in. Reinhart went in, only to find a young man waiting inside.


    "Big brother, are you coming?" As soon as the young Navy saw Reinhart, it came over.


    After seeing roentgen, Reinhardt showed a smile: "I haven''t seen you for a year since last time this part was opened."


    "How time flies." Roentgen nodded and sighed, "it''s been eight years since I joined the Navy."


    Eight years is like a flick of a finger, let alone a year.


    "Yes, it''s been eight years." Reinhart can''t help but recall that eight years ago, when it was still the early stage of "entrepreneurship", today''s "family business" is different from eight years ago.


    "Do you have anything important to discuss when you ask me to come here in person this time?" Reinhart asked.


    "There are two things." Roentgen nodded.


    "In the past year, during the internal naval review, I was quarantined for some time. Although the Navy did not find anything substantive, I was suspected."


    Roentgen said something that surprised Reinhart, but it''s normal to think deeply. Roentgen''s real identity is easy to find. He was born in Bell Tower Village of polkalia kingdom in the North Sea, and his parents all died in the hands of pirates. He was a playmate with Reinhart, Blatter and Mosel in his childhood.


    These are easy to find information.


    However, this does not mean anything. Even if he has a special friend relationship with him, he is neither a pirate nor a threat to the Navy. Moreover, he is still qiwuhai now, and he can''t imagine any possibility of suspecting roentgen.


    What''s more, roentgen is still a supernova in the Navy system. He is a strong man who has eaten the fruits of natural steam. He will not easily doubt roentgen.


    With a smile on his face, Reinhardt said, "you don''t have to worry about this. As long as you don''t let people find out that you have had too close communication with me in private, the navy has no reason to doubt your position."


    "As for being a young playmate with me, it''s not a secret. It doesn''t mean anything either. You can tell the Navy that everyone has his own aspirations and that we should carry out the Navy''s justice."


    "In connection with your life experience, I believe the Navy will not doubt you."


    "I understand that." Roentgen nodded. "I''m just worried that the Navy will do whatever it takes to eliminate any suspicious insiders."


    Leinhard nodded, and naturally understood that his worry was reasonable. However, since the Navy did not take any action against roentgen, at least it proved that the Navy only had a preliminary doubt about roentgen. If roentgen was not the only general promoted by the four seas branch, Reinhart did not worry that this matter would continue to ferment.


    "I believe this is only a phase. The navy is in need of talents now. The better you perform, the lower the Navy''s suspicion of you. And the most important point is that I didn''t become the seven armed forces sea through the identity of a pirate. In this way, the great doubts of the Navy can be dispelled."


    After all, the Navy and the pirates are the biggest opposition. Although sooner or later he will establish his own pirate group, it will be years later. At least if he does not become a pirate one day, the navy has no reason to further doubt him.


    "Is there anything special this time?"


    Thinking of this, Reinhart asked.


    "I got some very special information about ankacht."


    Reinhart was stunned when he heard Roentgen''s words. Reinhart told roentgen privately about ankacht a long time ago, but he still remembers it.


    With that, roentgen took out a list.


    "This is... The personnel involved in the destruction of ankacht?"


    Reinhart took a look at the information. The first person on the list was Navy General polusalino. He knew that. The second person was a spy member of the world government CP0.


    He looked at the list for a while and found that it involved more than ten admirals, as well as many world government officials and CP0 members.


    "I didn''t expect you to get this list so quickly." Reinhart laughed, feeling a little surprised.


    Roentgen replied with a smile: "I know that my elder brother has always been worried about this matter. Although you just said it casually to me at the beginning, I have never forgotten that with my current relationship and ability in the Navy, it is difficult to get this list, but I can always think of ways to get it. This is not a very important secret within the Navy."


    "Hard work." Reinhart patted roentgen on the shoulder. He was really moved. He didn''t expect that he remembered so clearly when he just mentioned it casually.


    Looking at Reinhardt, roentgen seemed to stop talking, so he took a deep breath and continued: "brother, in the next few years, the Navy''s internal review will become more and more strict. Communication or meeting is likely to be monitored by the Navy, so..."


    "I don''t think we should contact each other for a few years. I can steal more useful information for my family only when I am at least a lieutenant general in the Navy," he continued


    After hearing this, Reinhardt was stunned for a moment, and then looked at roentgen: "in order to avoid early exposure, is it necessary to temporarily disconnect from the family?"


    Roentgen''s eyes flickered and looked directly at him: "it''s good for the future."


    Reinhart doesn''t understand, but losing contact for a long time is likely to cause some changes. Even if roentgen is the person he trusts most, there will inevitably be accidents beyond his control.


    "Can you guarantee that your loyalty will never change?"


    After a long silence, Reinhardt looked at him with serious eyes.

 Chapter 616

    Your loyalty


    After listening to this, roentgen was stunned for a moment, just wanted to answer, but when the words came to his voice, he subconsciously stopped.


    Can we guarantee absolute loyalty to our family in the future?


    If this words were put in the past, he would not have any hesitation, even now, he should not have any hesitation, but he still stopped subconsciously.


    Roentgen is a brilliant man, he will not know in this moment of hesitation, will let Reinhardt how strong a crisis of trust.


    He would like to tell Rinehart that his loyalty will not have any problems. He has been and will be. However, he could not deceive the man in front of him, who had always regarded him as his brother. At the same time, he was not willing to respond positively to this question.


    "Brother, you..."


    Roentgen was able to hear from Reinhardt a voice of doubt about himself, which had never been heard before.


    "I didn''t expect that it was just such a simple question, which made you hesitate for so long." Reinhardt went to the position opposite roentgen and did it. After glancing at his face, he said softly, "what are you hesitating about? Roentgen... "


    "I also didn''t expect big brother to ask such a sentence." Roentgen looked directly into Reinhardt''s eyes, without any retreat and confusion. The clear pupil showed a kind of calm.


    "I didn''t expect that my elder brother would doubt me." Roentgen''s sharp words made him a general.


    At this time, the scene began to stagnate, the two sides from the happy memories of the scene, into a tense atmosphere.


    Reinhardt''s eyes narrowed, and at the same time his expression became colder. He fixed his eyes on roentgen tightly, and said with a slightly harsh rebuke, "pay attention to your position¡°


    Roentgen suddenly a Zheng, eyes subconsciously moved, but in the heart is a hesitation.


    This is the first time in many years that Reinhardt spoke to himself in a harsh tone of reprimand.


    "Big brother¡° Roentgen was a little embarrassed, but he still summoned up the courage to look at Reinhardt, and continued: "trust is mutual. In my eight years of undercover Navy, I spent every day in tension, for fear that the navy would discover my identity. If I have different intentions, why should I persist for eight years¡°


    "For eight years, I''ve been counting the days, especially in the past year, due to the cruel internal censorship of the Navy, I don''t know how many innocent navies died as a result. Many times, my spirit was about to collapse. If I hadn''t kept my position in mind, I would have mutinied. Why wait for you to question me personally¡°


    For a long time, Reinhart trusted him, but many strange performances and soft decisions of roentgen showed that roentgen had shaken in his heart. If he didn''t give a warning, this shaken would become more and more intense, even one day


    The final result of laissez faire is self-evident.


    However, if forced, the result will not be very good.


    Reinhardt''s eyes are still cold, with a voice that can not be refused, said: "don''t forget, this is your own choice¡°


    "I once told you that it was a long, cruel and painful process."


    "Ha ha... It''s my choice¡° Roentgen began to laugh in a low voice. Suddenly, he felt that Reinhardt''s character had changed a lot. The tone of refusal and the cold and merciless eyes made him very strange.


    He didn''t understand what caused Reinhardt''s temperament. Was it the result of growing power and ambition, or the result of becoming king''s seven armed forces?


    Or... Reinhardt himself is such a ruthless person.


    "But do I have a choice¡°


    Roentgen''s expression was suddenly a little excited. "From the beginning of the discussion, I had no choice¡°


    It is true, but as roentgen said, although Reinhardt respected his personal wishes at that time, whether to go or not was entirely up to him, but in that situation and Roentgen''s character, there was no second choice.


    "So you regret it now¡° After a moment of silence, Reinhardt spoke.


    Roentgen stood up and looked at Reinhardt with a strange look: "I don''t regret it and I won''t give up halfway. As long as any one of you or me is still alive, my position and identity will not change¡°


    "In that case, I''ll take back the sentence just now. It''s because I''m oversensitive¡°


    After listening to Roentgen''s words, Reinhardt stood up at the same time, and then returned to his familiar smile. Although he said that, he knew very well that he would never trust roentgen completely again.


    For Reinhart, once the family members have this kind of strange intention, he will never be merciful. This is different from the original situation of chitila. Chitila did not belong to the family from the beginning to the end, and roentgen was not only the core member of the family, but also treated him as a relative.


    However, it is not that there is no room for relaxation. Maybe roentgen is just an emotional vent.


    With this fluke mentality, Reinhardt continued to look at roentgen and said, "would you blame me for my original decision¡°


    "No, my elder brother and I have always stood together. We have always been in the same position. I just had to vent my frustration¡° Roentgen shook his head. Seeing Reinhardt''s tone softened, he returned to a smile.


    As for Reinhardt''s suspiciousness, roentgen doesn''t want to go into it any more. Perhaps in the long years, everyone''s temperament will change more or less. Let alone Reinhardt''s changes over the years, why hasn''t he changed in the past eight years?


    But he knew in his heart that after this unpleasant conversation, the relationship between them might never return to the past.


    "It''s my words that are too serious¡° Reinhardt nodded. "I know the pressure you''re under in the Navy. I can understand some changes in your mood¡°


    "Brother, I won''t forget my real position¡° Said roentgen.


    "We won''t talk about it." Reinhardt nodded with a smile, and then asked, "should you stand firm in G13 branch¡°


    "I just became deputy base chief of G13 branch¡° Roentgen nodded. He became deputy base commander with the rank of major general of G branch, which proved that he was only half a step away from the rank of lieutenant general of G branch.


    "Now that the intelligence system of the family has been completely improved, I will specially arrange some useful intelligence for you, so that your rank can be promoted to lieutenant general of G branch as soon as possible¡°

 Chapter 617

    Reinhardt said casually that although there was a slight unhappiness between him and roentgen just now, he was not ready to change the original plan for the time being, and the family still needed Roentgen''s intelligence in the Navy for the time being.


    He will not attack roentgen unless he has to.


    Therefore, the most urgent task at present is to secretly assist roentgen to wipe out the new world pirates, so that his rank can be promoted soon.


    But it also needs to be prepared in the dark.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt said to roentgen: "by the way, there is one more thing I need to tell you¡°


    "Brother, just say it¡°


    "At the coming world conference next year, I hope you will be able to escort the royal family from the polkalia kingdom in the North Sea all the way¡°


    "Brother, are you afraid of accidents¡° Lunqin asked suspiciously. It''s reasonable to say that big brother has a great influence in Beihai, and now he is qiwuhai. Who dares to fight against the royal family of polkalia?


    "The 50 participating countries of the world conference are mixed up. Now all the family forces have moved to the new world. There are not many forces left in the North Sea. I''m afraid our former enemies will attack them¡°


    Especially for those remaining forces in the North Sea that have been hidden in the dark, Reinhardt is their enemy. Even now Reinhardt has become a seven armed sea, it may not be able to frighten them.


    Besides, there are also a large number of pirates. When they go to sea, they never care about life or death, let alone Qiwu sea.


    Therefore, Reinhardt must make early preparations, and it is reasonable for naval officers to escort the world government to join countries.


    Roentgen thought about it and said, "no problem. I will apply to the North Sea to escort the royal family of polkalia¡°


    After a brief chat, Reinhardt quietly left. Looking at Reinhardt''s back, roentgen dialed with the Navy phone bug.


    In the blizzard, Reinhardt''s face was very blue. It seemed that his anger broke out at this time. He recalled every move he had just made when he met roentgen. Then he immediately took out the phone worm and dialed. He wanted to contact Mozer all over the world.


    "Big brother¡° Mosel''s deep voice came from the phone bug.


    "Immediately activate Eugene who lurks in the East China Sea naval branch, and then make every effort to promote his rank in the Navy¡° Reinhardt said it simply.


    When he went to the East China Sea that year, he specially asked Eugene to join the Navy, in order to stay behind in the Navy. On the one hand, he could fully assist roentgen in the future, and on the other hand, he was worried about the possibility of Eugene''s replacement after joining roentgen.


    Now, from the perspective of Roentgen''s attitude, this decision was right.


    Over the years, Moser has been in contact with Eugene in person, and Reinhardt has no concern about all this. However, after meeting roentgen today, he has a bad hunch in his heart, so he has to make another preparation.


    So far, only roentgen and Eugene have been his undercover agents in the Navy. Eugene is only a second choice, so he has been allowed to stay alone in the North Sea, only to contact Moser unilaterally.


    Now, however, Roentgen''s "attitude" and "position" have to let him put forward this alternative.


    "Eugene is still in the East China Sea Branch and will report to me regularly¡° After listening to Reinhardt''s words, Moser said softly, and then said his doubts: "brother, what''s the matter? Why is it so sudden? "


    "There may be some situation beyond our control over roentgen in the future. We should make preparations early, otherwise the intelligence in the Navy will make us very passive."


    After listening to Reinhardt''s words, Mosel felt something.


    "I''ll contact him immediately."


    "No, I want you to go to Donghai in person and tell Eugene about it in person."


    After all, over the years, although Eugene has not completely broken the ties with the family, he only has ties with Mosel. Moreover, Eugene was not a core member of the family in those years, and he did not have deep ties with the family. It is not certain whether he still maintains his loyalty to the family.


    "Brother, are you worried about Eugene''s possible departure from the family?" Moser naturally understood that Reinhardt wanted him to go to the East China Sea in person.


    "After all, over the years, there may be some unexpected changes."


    "In that case, I know what to do." Moser replied in a deep voice that he went to the East China Sea in person to activate the undercover of the East China Sea naval branch. At the same time, he had another preparation. If Eugene betrayed, he would be executed secretly.


    "I''ll be back on board in a moment. We''re discussing this in detail."


    After a brief exchange, Reinhardt hung up the phone and looked at the wild snow and wind in the vast sea ahead. Then he found the right direction and ran toward the deep sea on the moon step.


    Soon Reinhardt returned to the sailboat.


    "Big brother." Mosel came over from the deck.


    Reinhardt nodded. As soon as he returned to the sailboat, he told the helmsman to set sail and head for Fishman island.


    Moser and Reinhart are communicating in the cabin. After hearing Reinhart''s words, Moser''s face is a little dignified. He didn''t expect that things suddenly become so dignified. It''s too unexpected.


    Because he never thought that roentgen would have a problem with his position. In Moser''s heart, he always thinks that roentgen is absolutely loyal to Reinhart. If anyone in the family is likely to betray, roentgen will never betray.


    But the elder brother''s words are obviously not joking, and no one dares to make such a joke with him.


    "Don''t make it public in the family. We''ll take it as if it never happened." Reinhart said softly.


    "We should make preparations to prevent real changes from happening in Roentgen''s side, so Eugene''s side should immediately pay attention to it and hold Eugene up with all the voluntary resources that can be used in the family."


    After listening to Reinhart''s words, Moser had fully understood, so he nodded, "I know big brother, I will personally turn to the East China Sea."


    After a long communication, they settled the matter in private.


    A few days later, the coated sailboat passed the fishman Island, which is 10000 meters under the sea, and came to the shambaldi island.


    After landing on the island, Reinhardt first took gifts to the bar of Reilly and Shaqi, which is also his habit. Whenever he passed the shampooland islands, he would give some gifts to Reilly and Shaqi. When he came out of Shaqi''s pub, the sun had already set.

 Chapter 618

    Reinhardt has been to the shampoody islands many times, but he has never visited this city with special flowers. So he separated from the crowd and walked towards the area of the population auction with a knife alone.


    He''s going to the auction house to try his luck and see if there''s anything like devil fruit.


    The sunset in the sky has gilded the shambaldi islands. When it comes to more than 4 p.m., there are more and more tourists around.


    Because the shambaldi islands are the only way to the new world, there are many pirates, merchants and bounty hunters here. It is precisely because of its unique geographical location that the business atmosphere is very strong. At the same time, it is also a place of frequent fighting. Therefore, the navy has set up a branch here.


    At this moment, Reinhardt suddenly heard the fierce fighting in the distance, which seemed to be a group of pirates, and then heard a loud cry.


    "Captain ace, the navy is here. Let''s get out of here."


    "Ace, you''ve been messing around again..."


    At this time, several shouts came.


    Before the auction house, Reinhardt immediately laughed when he heard the voice. Then he heard the familiar and indifferent voice again: "I''m afraid that the navy is just in time. I''m worried that I can''t find an opponent to fight."


    Ha ha ha... Then I heard the familiar laughter.


    "Deus, you take them first."


    "You fellow, do you want me to take my men and run without the captain?" Said a young man with blue hair, blue glasses and a turquoise jacket. The man named Deus scanned the fleeing pirates.


    At this time, the gathering of pirates, merchants, bounty hunters all saw ace, so the discussion began.


    "It''s the supernova... Who ate the fruit of nature."


    "Super rookie fire boxing ace... I heard that he sank five naval ships with one blow half a month ago."


    "The new monster, the guy with freckles on his face..."


    "Is he going into the new world?"


    "Hey, hey, let''s go. We can''t get into trouble with this monster or the Navy¡°


    After the noise, the naval police sounded in the distance.


    Dada... The sound of rapid steps, a large group of sea soldiers with guns rushed over, led by a navy who is nearly four meters tall, wearing a white navy coat, holding a huge hammer in hand, looking at the rank seems to be branch lieutenant general, commanding hundreds of meters of sea troops, is rushing towards the direction of the pirates.


    "Arrest all the pirates immediately." The Admiral with the huge hammer gave an order to the sea soldiers behind him. The sea soldiers immediately fired at the pirates.


    Dada... The sound of firecrackers kept on ringing, and dozens of pirates were knocked down on the spot. In the gun rain, the pirates gathered here, and the merchants immediately scattered and fled.


    "Captain, let''s retreat quickly. The other side is led by the admiral." In the direction of the spade Pirate Group, one of the members said a word to ace.


    "I''m not afraid of the Navy¡° Ace burst out laughing. "You retreat first. I''m going to meet the admiral."


    Then he rushed to fight with the Navy.


    Muskets!


    Bang Bang Bang


    A small fire like a bullet was immediately ejected from the index and middle fingers of ACE''s hands. After countless sound sounds were heard, more than 20 Marines were immediately knocked down.


    Just then... Boom!


    A fierce hammer came with strong wind. Ace showed a relaxed smile and then jumped up. The hammer blasted the ground out of a huge pit. Ace jumped up to escape. Then he fell on the Admiral''s hammer and laughed at the admiral.


    "You can''t reach me."


    "Asshole!" The Admiral saw ace''s sarcastic smile, so he shook the hammer in his right hand angrily and raised it directly. Ace was as light as a swallow. At the same time, he jumped back slightly. The Admiral lost his target again.


    The admiral was easily teased by ACE, and the strength gap was too obvious.


    There was no other action after ACE landed, as if waiting for the Navy Lieutenant in front to rush up.


    The Admiral looked at ace in front of him. His anger became more intense, so he said coldly, "portkas D. ace, I must catch you today."


    "Hey, hey... You can''t do it. If you''re the three generals, it''s possible." Ace laughed.


    Laughter, the Admiral rushed over, the right hand hammer with the majestic waves down.


    Looking at the scene of the Navy coming, ACE stood still.


    Bang!


    On one side of ACE''s body, the hammer immediately fell into the air and hit the ground directly in front of him. There was a crack in the ground.


    When the admiral was about to withdraw the hammer, he felt that the hammer in his hand was still. He was shocked and saw ace step on the hammer with one foot.


    Is the strength gap so big?


    The admiral was surprised, but he didn''t seem to believe in evil. He concentrated all his strength and made a sudden effort. Just when he was so surprised that he finally waved the giant hammer, he found a hot flame wrapped around him.


    The heat burst out, and the dazzling fireworks soared into the air.


    Ah... You asshole.


    He felt the endless burning energy and roared in horror, but he could not resist it.


    Bang!


    Ace kicked the Admiral out, then jumped up, and the flames spread all over the sky, directly covering the surrounding navies. In a short time, these navies were defeated.


    Looking at the vulnerable Navy, ACE became indifferent, so he shook his head: "too weak, too weak, no one can fight?"


    "Ha ha... Are you good at it?"


    At this moment, Reinhardt walked past. He kept his head down. People couldn''t see his real outline clearly, but felt that this person was exuding a kind of extremely domineering and terrible momentum.


    Especially ace, after hearing the voice, was stunned. Judging by his voice and momentum, he felt that the man who suddenly appeared had a very familiar feeling.


    "Ace!" Reinhardt raised his head and looked with a smile at the young man in front of him, who was always topless, with Buddhist beads around his neck and freckles on his face.


    After seeing Reinhardt, ace was a little surprised, but immediately laughed happily: "ha ha ha ha, finally there''s one who can fight."


    He clearly remembered how terrifying Reinhardt''s strength was, especially the way Reinhardt acted in those years, which caused a great shock to his young heart.

 Chapter 619

    Just after his laughter rang out, the members of the spade Pirate Group also saw Reinhardt in black. They were shocked, and the blue headed man took the lead to react.


    Black... Black Duke... Black Duke of qiwuhai!


    Deus immediately panicked and yelled: "ace, run, that guy is the black Duke!"


    "He is a ferocious king under the Qiwu sea."


    After the cry of Deus, the crew were alarmed one after another. In their hearts, every member of the king''s Qiwu sea is an insurmountable mountain, and everyone has strong ability, especially the "black Duke" in front of them. For the pirates, they have a great name of ferocity.


    However, ACE''s performance is still as usual, ignoring the warnings of his subordinates.


    For ace, nothing in the world can make him fear, so run away?


    Never run away!


    With a confident smile on his face, ACE''s right hand burst into flames and suddenly waved to Reinhardt.


    Fire fist!


    The huge flame broke out on ACE''s fist. In the process of waving it, it turned into a surging straight column of fire and rushed towards Reinhardt.


    After all this, ACE looked at Reinhardt with a smile, but the next second, his smile suddenly solidified, and a surprised expression appeared on his face.


    But the expression came back in an instant.


    Reinhardt looked at the huge pillar of fire. He just raised his right hand and patted it gently towards the rushing pillar of fire. Suddenly, the powerful flame was completely blocked, as if he had encountered a natural enemy, and it went out instantly.


    "Qiwuhai is really powerful. It can''t be defeated at this level."


    "That''s qiwuhai. How can we be rivals?"


    "Ace is such a fool. I can''t. I''m going to stop him¡°


    The members of the spade pirate group were shocked to see that Reinhardt stopped the fire fist. They knew very well the strength of ACE and how powerful the fire fist was. Even the naval ships could be easily sunk, but they were easily stopped in the face of King qiwuhai [black Duke].


    The gap in strength is too big.


    Just through the fire fist, Reinhardt can see that ACE''s development of burning fruit is very good, and only half a year after he went out to sea, he already has this kind of powerful strength. To his surprise, ACE''s attack even contains armed lust.


    No wonder the branch general just now was so easily defeated by him.


    "Ha ha ha ha, such a fight is interesting." Ace burst into laughter, and his body burst into a huge flame, which turned into a torrent and poured towards Reinhardt.


    Mirror fire!


    The flames surged in front of us.


    The palm of Reinhardt''s smashing fist didn''t come back before. He still held it in front of his chest and didn''t move. Just as the torrent of fire rolled over, his wrist shook slightly, and a strong energy emerged in his palm, which brought up a huge airflow and strong wind.


    Kill!


    Wind swept, air shuttle, in front of the flame in this powerful energy appeared in different forms of change.


    "Ha ha, the flame will be stronger and stronger in the wind."


    But as soon as ACE''s words were finished, his expression changed again. Under the current of strong force, the flame was quickly defeated and gradually extinguished.


    "As long as the air volume is large enough, nothing in the world can''t be blown away." Reinhardt''s voice reached ace''s ear, once again in astonishment.


    "It''s just fire. It''s not invincible¡° Reinhardt said with a smile, and then his body immediately disappeared in the same place. A fierce voice broke out in all directions: "you''re finished. Now it''s my turn."


    Suddenly disappeared?


    Ace was surprised. When he was in doubt, he suddenly felt the fierce momentum to escape. Then, Bang... The whole person flew up in an instant, and there was a strong pain in his stomach, just like being hit by a heavy hammer.


    This kind of speed... Too fast!!!


    Ace murmured that he had no time to react, so his body was kicked out, and the power of his foot was like a surging tsunami.


    This... Is not a hierarchical power at all. The gap is too big.


    At this moment, ACE felt the strength gap between the two, and for the first time, he felt a strong sense of frustration.


    Bang!


    Ace slammed into a huge building in the distance. After breathing for a moment, he jumped out of the ruins and rushed towards Reinhardt.


    "Captain ace..." the crew of the spade Pirate Group screamed and tried to fight against Reinhardt.


    "Don''t do it."


    Ace stopped his subordinates in time, wiped the dust on his face, and came not far in front of Reinhardt.


    In the eyes of his subordinates, ACE laughed at Reinhardt: "Uncle Reinhardt, long time no see."


    "Ah... Uncle?"


    The members of the spade Pirate Group all screamed out with one voice.


    "Ace, do you know the black Duke?" Asked the young man with blue hair.


    "Ah, I''ve known you for many years." Ace replied casually.


    "What? It''s incredible that Captain ace has known the black Duke for so many years


    Ace looked at these fussy crew, helpless ha ha a smile, if let them know their true identity, estimate will be more shocked.


    "Ace, I haven''t seen you in nearly eight years." Reinhardt laughed, too, and then walked toward ace.


    "I often see your news in the newspaper." Ace said and looked at Reinhardt again. "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. It seems that I need more crazy exercise to catch up with you."


    "Why don''t you join my family and I will guide you every day to help you improve your strength quickly?"


    Reinhardt said with a smile.


    "No." Ace shook his head. "I don''t want to join your family. I want to be a pirate king¡°


    "Ha ha ha, I knew you would say that¡° Reinhardt laughed. "Come on, let''s have a drink and have a good chat¡°


    "Let''s go, little ones¡° Ace yelled at the spades. "Go to the bar and have a party¡°


    They followed ace and Reinhardt to a huge bar in the distance.


    There were a lot of guests in the bar. They were stunned when they saw ace and Reinhardt.


    That''s... Fire boxing ace, which has become famous recently


    The man in black with two knives?


    It''s the black Duke


    The black Duke.

 Chapter 620

    The guests in the bar immediately became nervous, and many people fled in panic.


    "Go, go, this guy is king qiwuhai [black Duke]. If you offend him, you will die¡°


    "Don''t look at him. If you look at him, he will kill you¡°


    "Get out of there. If the black Duke is angry, he will be killed¡°


    The atmosphere in the bar suddenly became sharp, and the nervous and terrified whispers kept coming into their ears.


    Ace looked at the escaped pirates in the bar in surprise, then turned to Reinhardt and said, "are they so afraid of you¡°


    Hearing this, Reinhardt shook his head: "the weak fear the strong instinct."


    "Not at all." But ace shook his head. "It seems that the three words [black Duke] have a strong deterrent effect on the pirates."


    He could hear how scared the escaped pirates were, far more than the weak were afraid of the strong.


    In the past half year''s experience of pirates, ace has seen too many pirates who are not afraid of nothing, so he knows them very well. Those who dare to go out to sea to become pirates are not too cowardly. However, since Reinhart walked into this bar, all the pirates left in panic.


    This is obviously because Reinhardt has been a deterrent to his cruel name for many years, and also has the identity of King qiwuhai.


    Ace looked at Reinhart with his eyes and sighed at his powerful strength. Although he had learned about Reinhart from the world economic journal before, he never personally fought with Reinhart, so he was even more shocked after the fight.


    Although it is just a few simple moves to test, both sides did not show real strength, but it is enough to illustrate the problem, he is far from Reinhart''s opponent.


    After hearing this, Reinhardt just laughed, and then walked into the empty bar.


    "Boss, let''s hold the bar down for a party and take out all the food and wine." Ace opened his mouth and called in the distance.


    The bar owner''s eyes scanned them subconsciously, then ran over with seven points of surprise and three points of panic, and bowed respectfully to Reinhart.


    Obviously, he knew the name of Reinhart qiwuhai, and knew Reinhart. He was able to open the bar in the shambaldi islands. There must be a background behind him.


    After giving orders to the bar owner, Reinhardt looked around the bar.


    The bar was empty, and more than a dozen members of the spade Pirate Group emptied the hall. Soon after, they sat down.


    "Ace, how long have you been at sea?" Reinhardt opened the wine, had a drink with ACE and the members of the spade Pirate Group, and then asked.


    "It''s been eight months," ace said with a hiccup and a smile


    Eight months


    Reinhart muttered to himself that he could improve his strength to this level in eight months. His talent is really amazing. Although he knows how powerful ace has talent, he is still very surprised to fight in person. Even though he has exercised for a long time before going to sea, the stage of his real strength soaring must be in the eight months of going to sea.


    "Did you learn how to be domineering recently?" Reinhardt asked, although he felt the armed color from ace before, it was very weak.


    Ace was stunned: "domineering?"


    "You don''t know?" Reinhart was a little surprised.


    Ace shook his head.


    "It''s a special force that can enhance attack or defense. It''s covered like an invisible armor. It can also fight against demons, especially natural enemies."


    At this point, Reinhart couldn''t help looking at ace and said with a smile: "so, don''t think that the natural system is invincible. Armed lust can seize the essence of the natural system''s ability."


    After hearing this, ACE suddenly realized and muttered to himself, "I had no intention of feeling morality in the battle before. It''s a very strange feeling. It''s like some kind of living existence. It can always gather on my body or in the fire when I fight with the enemy."


    "Is that domineering?"


    Leinhar nodded. Although he was a little surprised, he thought that the man in front of him was ace, so he felt it was a matter of course.


    "There are three kinds of domineering: domineering, armed and seen."


    Reinhardt introduced the types of domineering and three kinds of domineering to ace.


    After communicating with ace for a while, Reinhardt found out that ACE had never been exposed to armed lust, but he was unconsciously awakened to armed lust, so although he could use it in battle, he was not very skilled.


    "Do you need me to teach you how to use it?" Reinhart asked, then picked up his right hand and demonstrated it in front of ace. His right hand turned black in vain, like a layer of black paint.


    "Is that it?" Ace was stunned and said.


    "This is just the primary stage of armed color hegemony, which is called armed color hardening." Reinha nodded and said, "armed color and seeing and hearing color are standard in the new world. Many people will. In the end, only one awakener can appear among millions of people."


    "If you want to learn, I can spend three more days in the shampooland islands to teach you how to arm and see."


    "Can''t you teach me how to be overbearing?" Ace asked suspiciously.


    "Overbearing color is a natural talent, which can''t be acquired through learning." Reinhart shook his head.


    Hearing this, ACE pondered for a moment, then said with a smile: "forget it, since armed color and seeing and hearing color are domineering in the new world, many people will, I''ll enter the new world to learn."


    The unexpected rejection, but it''s no big deal. Ace is a very independent person.


    Thinking of this, Reinhart asked, "is Luffy OK now?"


    "Luffy is training hard every day, ha ha ha." When ace thought of Luffy, he immediately laughed, and then added, "he''s talking all day about becoming the pirate king."


    Reinhart also laughed. I think Luffy was really cute when he was a child. That kind of character will be very popular in this sea in the future.


    "The talent of your three brothers is enviable, ace." Reinhart filled the wine in front of ACE and continued to say with a smile, "it''s the love that you three have been cutting all their lives to be able to drink the Jieyi wine and become brothers in your youth."

 Chapter 621

    "Of course, ha ha ha." Ace immediately began to smile, but his smile suddenly stopped. After a moment of silence, he said, "uncle, Saab, he''s... Dead."


    When ace finished, he didn''t find any surprised expression on Reinhart''s face, so he asked with some doubts: "aren''t you surprised?"


    Reinhardt shook his head. As a traveler, he certainly knew this series of things, but he was not interested in pretending to be surprised. So he said in a deep voice, "there is nothing to be surprised about. In this sea, many people die every day."


    Ace was slightly shocked, and then said with a smile: "yes, if you can''t live according to your own ideas, what''s the difference between death and living according to your own ideas, even if you die, it''s worth it."


    Reinhardt nodded and continued with a smile: "it''s no surprise that you understand that."


    "However, whether Saab really died or not has not been decided yet. As long as you have not seen his body with your own eyes, there is a glimmer of hope."


    "Well..." after listening to Reinhart''s words, ace was stunned. It seems that this is the truth. But imagine that Reinhart''s words of consolation are domineering. After all, most of them are dead in the sea.


    Reinhart said with a smile: "in any case, with this hope, strive to create your own name in this sea."


    "Well, my target is the pirate king. How about you, uncle?" Ace nodded thoughtfully.


    "My goal..." Reinhart said softly, "is to stand on the top of the world one day..."


    "What kind of goal is that?"


    "Why do you want to accept the invitation of the world government, uncle?" he continued


    "I''m a pragmatic person. If I can get the invitation from qiwuhai, I will certainly accept it. Moreover, I need qiwuhai''s identity to do a major event that will affect the whole world in the future."


    "Events that affect the world?" Ace was surprised. "Is it related to your goal?"


    Reinhart didn''t continue to reveal his plan to him. He just laughed and picked up the bottle to drink with ACE and the members of the spade Pirate Group.


    "Are you going to enter the new world next?" Reinhart asked.


    "Of course, the new world is the real stage." After ACE finished, he asked in a puzzled tone, "where''s uncle? Shouldn''t you stay in the new world? How did you show up in the shampoo islands? "


    "I''m going back to the North Sea to deal with something."


    Ace nodded and everyone drank happily. Soon after, a group of people got drunk and Reinhardt yelled at the boss.


    The boss came over in fear.


    "Let''s settle it."


    Hearing Reinhart''s words, ACE said to the drunken young man with blue hair beside him, "Deus, you guy, hurry up and check out."


    "Where else do we have Bailey..." Deus yelled. "Don''t you give all Bailey to the civilians?"


    At this, ACE giggled, yawned, sat down and fell asleep.


    "How much, boss." Reinhart shook his head helplessly and asked the boss next to him.


    "No, No." The boss looked at Reinhardt and said in a panic. Then he whispered, "this bar is owned by Lord dorfermingo. The relationship between you and Lord dorfermingo is free."


    "It''s a matter of course to pay for a drink." Reinhart shook his head with a smile. "More importantly, I don''t want to let that Turkey know that Reinhart didn''t give me money for drinking one day."


    "No, I''m not going to get out."


    "Check out!" Reinhart yelled, and then two guards with knives came out of the bar. They came up to Reinhart and said respectfully, "Your Highness."


    "Close these accounts." Reinhardt pointed to the table.


    "Thanks for your patronage... A total of 580000 Bailey."


    After a while, ACE slowly woke up.


    "Let''s go." Reinhart stood up with a smile, and the crowd walked out of the bar.


    "What time is the auction house?" He asked the bodyguard around him.


    "Eight o''clock." Answered the guard.


    Reinhardt took his pocket watch and looked at it for a while. It was twenty minutes before eight o''clock, so he thought about it and said to ace, "would you like to join us in the shampoo islands auction?"


    "Ah... The auction?" As soon as ACE''s eyes lit up, he said, "go."


    "My Lord, the auction here is an industry owned by Alfred Domingo. Isn''t it inappropriate for us to rush in like this?"


    The bodyguard said something worried.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have a business relationship with Alfred."


    Said, Reinhart with ACE and others toward the auction.


    Reinhardt appeared at the auction, but there was no demon fruit that night, so Reinhardt left in low spirits.


    The next day Reinhart said goodbye to ace. He invited ace to visit reading next time. Ace didn''t refuse. After that, they separated.


    On the same day, Reinhart left the shambaldi islands and headed for the North Sea, while Moser took his bodyguard to the East China Sea, because on the way, Reinhart used the authority of Qiwu sea to force a naval warship to cross the windless zone to the East China Sea.


    Half a month later, Reinhardt also successfully arrived in the North Sea. Gaith came to meet Reinhardt himself with a Mafia fleet of five sailing boats, and then they sailed in the direction of discovering the current.


    Somewhere in the North Sea, the weather is clear and cloudless, and the sea is calm in the distance.


    "Boss, this is the sea area." Said Gus, walking up to the deck and looking around for a moment.


    "No movement?" Voyager Weiss also looked around the sea, but did not find the huge current vortex.


    "It shouldn''t be wrong. It was found in this sea area at that time." Gus said with certainty.


    Reinhardt looked around the sea for a while, and then recalled the deep memory in his mind. After a while, he saw that there was no movement in the four sea areas, so he stepped on the moon step and came to the altitude of nearly 1000 meters, overlooking the sea.


    Huh?


    Reinhardt''s eyes were fixed, and he saw a turbulent current composed of undulating waves in the far direction. The turbulent current was still moving, and in the center of the turbulent current, there was a huge sea vortex, surrounded by fast current, which was rotating in a spiral.

 Chapter 622

    After a close call, as like as two peas, he realized immediately that the vortex was exactly the same as the one in memory, which he had just entered into the sea of ancard. He had only been killed for a long time to reach Daan, but now he has brought a huge sailing boat into it, for fear that it will be more dangerous.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt stepped on the moon step and ran in the direction of the eddy current, then walked gently near the choppy eddy.


    He looked around for a moment and found that the diameter of the vortex was large enough to accommodate at least three sailboats of the same size.


    After a while, he had a plan in his mind. Then he went back to the sailboat and said, "check the power system of the wheel and get ready to start for the eddy current."


    At the same time, the helmsman and bodyguards on the sailboat began to be busy.


    "You stay in the nearby waters and are ready to meet us." Reinhart said to Gus that he naturally knew how to return from ankacht. Because the sailboat was coated, all he had to do was to rush out of ankacht and enter the deep sea.


    It''s much harder to get in than to get out.


    After checking all this, Reinhardt takes the crowd to the distant current vortex, and gaith''s Mafia fleet is on guard in the nearby waters.


    "Here we are." Weiss said in surprise, he saw the amazing current vortex in the telescope, and immediately became nervous.


    "Prepare to enter the whirlpool, the sails are closed, the membrane device is activated, and the wheel power is used to control the direction." Wes yelled to the pilot in the distance.


    After a slight crash, the membrane on the sailing boat started immediately, and the huge membrane cover was like a bubble covering the sailing boat.


    As the sailboat approached the eddy current, it was immediately towed by it. After a while, it began to spiral and enter the sea floor.


    The boatman, the bodyguard and the helmsman all left the deck. At this time, Reinhardt was the only one on the deck. The surrounding water flashed quickly, and the dark holes below were like an abyss.


    Strictly speaking, ankacht is not an undersea Kingdom, but an underground kingdom. So far, Reinhardt has not been able to understand why ankacht can enter through this kind of current vortex. However, the strange things in this world are not ankacht, including the floating islands in the sky, the fishman island that has sunk 10000 meters under the sea, and the ghost island with uneven water level in the new world, All this is full of absurdity, just like the place in myth or fairy tale.


    Click


    At this time, there was a slight impact on the hull of the sailing boat again. After the impact, the coating hood produced a huge distortion. People were frightened and looked at the scene in front of them, but there was no way. If the coating hood was broken, everyone would be buried at the bottom of the sea. It was considered that there was a strong waterproof device called "water striking film", But it can''t resist the constant impact of the eddy current.


    However, fortunately, the coating cover does not look so easy to be damaged. After twisting to the limit, it instantly returns to the prototype.


    At the same time, a burst of palpitation of darkness shrouded the world in front of everyone, in addition, you can only feel the sound of the constant impact of the majestic current, just like the noise emitted by the slow rotation of a huge engine.


    Although it was dark, it didn''t affect Reinhardt''s vision. He still stood firmly on the deck and looked down. At this time, a huge black current came from the left side.


    If hit, the coating cover will break instantly.


    too bad!


    Reinhart''s mood immediately sank and he felt a little surprised. Although he had expected that the journey to ankacht would not be so smooth, he did not expect that he would encounter such a dangerous crisis.


    The momentum of the rushing current was too strong, and the noise of the current seemed to converge into a line, which broke out in a flash like a strange cicada. Except for Reinhardt, most people held their heads and wailed, as if they were in great pain after the sound of the current flowed into their minds.


    Reinhardt immediately started the "water striking film" which had been made for a long time, and then rushed out of the surface of the coating cover on the way down.


    Reinhardt pulled out his blade and chopped at the current. After that, without stopping at all, he speeded up and rushed back to the coated boat.


    The huge chopping turned into a turbulent cross shaped ripple, which directly divided the sea into four parts. After this powerful chopping force, the undercurrent was finally dispersed. Although there was still a residual undercurrent coming, it could not form an offensive to destroy the coated ship.


    After that, Reinhardt gasped a little. It was a great consumption of physical strength to make a move in the deep sea.


    Finally, the sailboat calmed down, and the current continued to drop in the dark. The roaring sound of the current gathered from all directions. Most people except Reinhart were very afraid of this scene, and they were afraid that they would be buried in the deep sea.


    After a long time, the hull of the sailboat was suddenly shocked. After that, everyone''s eyes were bright. A clear smell of gunpowder came over. In addition, there was a very disgusting smell of bones.


    To... Flash, Reinhart immediately saw this familiar but extremely strange world.


    Familiar because he lived in this world for many years, every piece of land, every plant and tree seems to be printed in his mind.


    What is strange is that the world, the ancient kingdom named ankacht, has become a ruin. The collapsed mountains, the broken city buildings, the withered flowers and plants, the thirsty rivers, and everything, accompanied by the devastating destruction of that year, have turned into a dead city.


    "What is that?" At this time, the boatman asked in surprise, and then pointed to a huge ancient tree in the distance, just an ancient tree. It''s not too surprising, but this ancient tree is completely different.


    The leaves of ancient trees are green. At the same time, each leaf is emitting green light all the time. From afar, it looks like fluorescent embellishment, and it is also like a lantern hanging on the trees. Therefore, this kind of scene of thousands of green lights is created.


    Light up the whole world.


    Obviously, in this mysterious ancient kingdom, not only this ancient tree is emitting green light, but also countless ancient trees are emitting green light in all directions.


    "It''s the green tree!" Reinhardt said in a deep voice, recalling the beautiful world once covered with trees in ankacht, but it no longer exists.

 Chapter 623

    "Ankacht''s sky is called green sky, because the green light from the green trees illuminates the world, so there is no night in ankacht."


    Ankacht is an underground kingdom, and naturally can''t receive sunlight. The existence of green trees is a good supplement to this. It can not only spit out a lot of oxygen, but also illuminate the whole world with green light.


    "It''s incredible." After listening to Reinhardt''s words, people exclaimed that the world scene in front of them was a unique spectacle.


    "Get off the boat." After a while, Reinhart ordered the people to get off the ship.


    He didn''t know how ankacht was formed in the depths of the sea, and he didn''t know that the current could be cut off between the two. However, he knew very well that the most important reason for the ancient kingdom to be handed down over the years was the green tree.


    Reinhardt jumped down from the deck, and then saw that the ruins around him were full of dark red blood that had been dried long ago, and scattered dead bones, which were the ankacht aborigines killed by the world government.


    The wind was blowing, but Reinhart felt that the wind was full of the howl of the dead. The people who got off the boat with him also felt that the wind was full of gloomy air conditioning, as if they had entered the cold world.


    "Is this the mysterious ancient kingdom?" After Wes got off the boat, he was surprised to see the dead bones on the ground. There was a clattering sound between the steps. Wes felt his scalp numb.


    He looked at the ruins in front of him and was surprised at what kind of power could destroy the ancient kingdom to this point.


    Reinhardt walked towards the ruins, stood on the ruins and scanned for a while, then came to the front of the green trees.


    At this time, he looked at the trees in a daze, because he found that the trees were far from what he saw in ankacht more than ten years ago.


    Did it grow up again later?


    After watching for a while, Reinhardt gradually understood that after the world government invaded ankacht, all the valuable things of ankacht were basically wiped out by the world government, so the world government could not let go of this valuable product that the outside world did not have.


    Because he knows that green trees are extremely powerful plants. As long as they leave any branches and leaves and absorb enough nutrients, they can grow again in a short time.


    This batch of green trees should be the product of the last batch of green trees plundered by the world government. Because there are countless corpses and blood as nutrients, they grow again more than ten years later.


    "It''s amazing. It''s a miracle of the world!" Weiss stood in front of a green tree with a diameter of more than 10 meters and said to himself in a very surprised tone. The green tree in front of him has a diameter of more than 10 meters and a visual height of nearly 80 meters. Countless leaves are hanging on the dense branches, which stands out in the whole group of green trees.


    The shape of these leaves is like a boat, and at the same time, they radiate green light.


    "You''re going to plant some relatively small green trees." Reinhardt said to the bodyguard around him that since these trees can be preserved, he will naturally transplant some of them back to cultivate.


    The guards are busy.


    In the ruins of this ancient kingdom, it seems that only green trees have vitality.


    "Your Highness, what shall we do next?" After a long time in the ruins, Wes asked Reinhart.


    Reinhardt pondered for a moment, looked around at the ruins, and then said, "go to the ashram."


    "Daochang?" Wes was stunned for a moment and didn''t understand what he meant.


    "It''s a huge stone platform. Look around first."


    Reinhardt didn''t say much, but began to search around with the deep impression in his memory. He remembered the location of the mysterious pattern not far from the ashram, which was the main reason why he did not hesitate to venture back to ankacht this time.


    He wanted to find out the connection between the star map on the golden altar of the empty island and the image of ankacht.


    "Is it here?"


    A long time later, the sound of Weiss came from the distance. The guards picked away the crushed stones. In a short time, the crushed stones in this area were cleared, revealing a smooth floor. The floor was about 50 meters long and 30 meters wide. In the middle of the floor, the word "gram" was carved with a blade.


    "Here it is." Reinhardt nodded immediately when he saw the word "restraint". This was the place where naiyou used to teach students swordsmanship. Naiyou''s swordsmanship style was closely related to "restraint".


    After watching for a while, Reinhardt found a direction, and then began to measure with his feet, 100 meters... 200 meters... 300 meters... 380 meters


    Reinhardt immediately stopped, then said with a smile, "here it is."


    With that, Reinhardt stepped on his feet, and a strong wind broke out with him as the center. In an instant, all the crushed stones in this position were blown away, revealing a smooth floor with familiar patterns.


    This pattern is very similar to the mysterious pattern found on the empty Island, but it seems to have many differences.


    Seeing this, Reinhardt immediately took out the video phone bug with recording function and found out the patterns recorded on the empty island before.


    Formula


    Pattern


    Light spot


    Coil


    There''s also the black mark, a star map of five elements.


    No


    At this time, Reinhart clearly felt that the pattern on the floor was not consistent with the pattern in the record, but he couldn''t feel the difference for a while. These formulas, patterns, light spots, coils and black marks had to be studied by scientists in the family.


    After thinking about it for a while, Reinhardt jumped into the sky with the video phone bug and started shooting.


    After repeated shooting, he took fine pictures of every pattern on the floor. After that, he was completely relieved. This time, his goal of coming back to ankacht was finally achieved.


    He stood in the same place and thought about it. Then he went to the center of the pattern and stepped on it. With a roar, countless cracks appeared on the floor. The cracks became bigger and bigger, and finally became a huge pit with a diameter of more than 20 meters. The gravel kept falling into the pit.


    After seeing the huge pit, Reinhardt was a little stunned, because he saw a strange thing in the huge pit.

 Chapter 624

    A strong pungent smell rushed out, like the rusty smell that had been corroded for a long time, mixed with moldy sour smell, which made Reinhardt feel a little confused.


    In the huge dark pit, the falling stones made a clattering sound. There seems to be something down there. When he felt the sound coming from his ear, his five senses extended out. With his level of seeing and hearing, there would be no illusion. So Reinhardt was very sure that there was something in the huge pit below.


    Reinhardt''s eyes were sharp, and he scanned the dark space directly with his naked eyes. The space seemed large and empty, like a secret base that had existed for a long time.


    However, how could there be a secret base in this ancient kingdom? He didn''t understand. This mysterious pit hidden under the pattern has never been found by the local people of ankacht. Maybe this pit is one of the factors to decipher the mysterious star map.


    "Your Highness, what is this?" At this time, Weiss came over and asked suspiciously, but he was not too strange. After all, ankacht itself is an extremely mysterious existence. Even if there is any mysterious existence in ankacht, it is not uncommon. It''s just that he''s curious about what''s in the pit.


    "Just go down and have a look." Reinhardt shook his head. He didn''t know what was underneath, but he felt very unusual by seeing and hearing. After that, he said, "you should transplant the green trees as soon as possible. I''ll go down and have a look."


    With that, Reinhardt jumped directly into the pit, which was at least 30 meters deep. At the moment of jumping, Reinhardt felt a cold chill on his body. The abyss under the ground was originally the shade, so he was not surprised.


    Reinhardt fell down and looked around for a while. The original open ground was covered with falling gravel. Although it was open on all sides, it was not very big. Three sides were walls cut out. Only a wide corridor appeared in one direction, and a huge iron door appeared at the end of the corridor. The iron door had already been rusted.


    Did the rust smell just now come from this iron door? Reinhart thought, then looked around for a while and walked forward.


    In an instant, he came to the rusty iron door, raised his right hand and touched it with his index fingers. At this time, the rust on the iron door fell off strangely, revealing the white and bright steel skin. Reinhardt was stunned by this scene. The rust on the iron door fell off automatically after his fingers touched it. The rust fell on the ground and was oxidized immediately. All the rust on the iron door in front of him began to fall off. Soon, the iron door became a new one.


    Can the rusty material be removed automatically? Reinhart muttered that although the world government also has this kind of technology, ankacht will not have this kind of technology, let alone the secret that has been sealed up for a long time. It can''t be ankacht''s product. The more Reinhart thought about it, the more puzzled he was. He had to find a way to get in to make it clear.


    Reinhart put his whole right hand on the transparent iron door, and then made a little effort, but... Reinhart felt a strange energy flowing into his body in vain, and then he was weak, and his body collapsed in an instant.


    Sea... Sea stone? He was surprised. Why are there any stone? But will the stone rust? Can it come off after rusting?


    A series of questions arose in his mind, but he could not get an answer in a short time.


    Reinhardt felt his strength restored after the palms of his hands were detached, and he murmured suspiciously in his heart


    Is it the product of the mixture of Hallucinite and other materials? Maybe that''s the only way to guess now. With the appearance of this suspected mixed type of stone, Reinhardt''s doubts are growing.


    Looking at the four meter high and two meter wide iron gate, Reinhart fell into a deep meditation. Hailou stone is made of extremely special materials. It can not only make people weak, but also make them extremely hard. Swords and swords can not be cut off at all. It can only be done with the unique cutting tools of the world government. This iron door will never be made entirely of hailou stone, because hailou stone will not rust. It is made of other steel mixed with hailou stone, This is probably the most reasonable explanation.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt thrust back the blade that had just been pulled out half way. Now he pondered in front of the iron gate for a long time, and then he gasped again. He was not worried that he would not be able to break through the mysterious base. After all, the wall was only made of slate. Thinking of this, Reinhardt moved two steps slightly to the right and came to the thick wall beside the iron door.


    Reinhardt''s five fingers of his right hand were open, and he pinched his claws into fingers. Then his arms were armed and hardened. After all this, he clawed hard at the wall in front of him. Suddenly, several cracks appeared on the wall, and the wall was broken like mud.


    Reinhardt''s right claw had the right force to completely crush the wall in front of him without affecting the integrity of the whole. This mysterious underground base was finally opened. What appeared in front of Reinhart''s eyes was a huge and modern laboratory.


    Yes, it''s the laboratory, because he saw all kinds of equipment, lines, instruments are placed neatly, and the signs on the huge console are constantly flashing.


    Reinhardt stepped into the huge room he called the "laboratory" and saw the bright lights on the lamps


    For a moment, Reinhardt pressed down his doubts and walked towards the red and green console in the laboratory.


    Is this console still running? Reinhardt went to the main controller and looked at it, then he was stunned. Although he didn''t understand these technologies, it was not difficult to see that the machine was always running, especially the flashing red and green lights, which was the symptom of failure.


    Why are there such modern lamps here?


    Why are there such modern instruments here?


    Why does this lab look so modern?


    And the lights in those lamps, the operation of the main control equipment, are all electric. He won''t admit it wrong, that is, electric energy is a powerful natural phenomenon, using technology.


    If this laboratory appears outside, even in poor and backward countries, he will not be surprised. After all, these things exist in the world government, and the world government will carry out cruel experiments unknown to the world in some hidden countries, but it happens to appear here, in the ancient kingdom ankaht.

 Chapter 625

    This has to surprise Reinhardt. This is definitely not the product of ankacht. Even if it is, it may have been preserved many years ago. But why is the pit under this mysterious pattern a special guide?


    Reinhardt covered his surprise and carefully observed the structure of the machine, trying to find clues from the details and find out who created this unexpected work.


    Ten minutes later, Reinhardt stopped in front of the console, with his right elbow in his left hand and his chin in his right hand. He looked at the light jumping in front of him and was lost in thought.


    With a flash of memory in the depths of the sea, Reinhardt thought of the mysterious pattern on the golden altar of the empty island. Maybe there is such a mysterious space under the mysterious pattern?


    He is not sure, because it has not been confirmed.


    Electricity... By the way, since it is electricity, where is the source of electricity? How is power generated? How is it transmitted?


    However, he did not go into this point, but in the console to control the equipment.


    Beep... There was a long, clear sound of the machine, and a picture began to appear on the screen of the operating console.


    Huh? A figure appeared on the screen, a man with long golden hair, dark blue eyes and a brand-new black suit.


    I''m Manchester, the supreme commander of human secret base 025. Bang... At this time, a clear sound came from the playing picture, as if something was hitting here.


    025, the secret human base? Where is this?


    Reinhardt continued to look down, beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep!


    "Mechanical failure... Mechanical failure... Mechanical failure"... The harsh mechanical prompt immediately sounded.


    "Please repair immediately... Please repair immediately..."


    The machine repeats the warning sound and the screen is disconnected at the same time.


    Reinhart was unwilling to play on the console for a while, and finally gave up. The console did have a fault.


    So what kind of experiments is this lab used for? Reinhart is very interested in this, but it is difficult to find the secret now because of the failure of the console. It seems that we need to explore the secret through other methods.


    After checking in the laboratory for a while, Reinhardt was always interested in the power source. It must be that some kind of equipment is running all the time to generate electricity, so only electricity can exist. So what kind of equipment can support the power consumption for such a long time?


    After careful indoor investigation for a while, Reinhart finally found a closed room in the laboratory. After he opened it, he immediately understood why the room should be closed, because if it was not closed, the huge noise would have a great impact on the laboratory.


    Reinhardt is now in the same place, and his eyes are stunned. He never thought that there would be such a huge building here. It turns out that the power that has been supplied for many years outside comes from here.


    Because the huge noise is what I would never have thought before - the electric engine, the roaring engine sound like a group of lightning strikes in the sky.


    ... it''s unbelievable that those modern laboratories are amazing enough. There is an electric engine hidden here. This engine looks very new and is six meters high. The huge fan blade at the tail is radiating heat. On the surface of the engine, there are power conversion equipment and power transmission equipment.


    The engine, the laboratory, the main console, Manchester, the stone gate of the tower and the star map are not accidental.


    Reinhardt thought about it.


    It''s a pity that ankacht didn''t look at the ancient books in its special library for a few days. Now ankacht has been completely destroyed. If those ancient books were not destroyed together, they should have been taken away by the world government. If you want to see the secrets of that year, you have to start with the world government. However, the world government will certainly not let anyone look at them, After all, there are some ancient secrets involved in these ancient books. Perhaps the most important secret of the world government 800 years ago may appear on them.


    After thinking for a long time, Reinhart got close to the engine and felt a strong enough heat to melt people. Reinhart immediately entered the armed color hardening of his whole body, and the feeling of melting was weakened a lot.


    It has to stop. What''s more, all the things in the laboratory that I found accidentally this time have to be taken away, including the iron door made of the stone of the sea floor and the special power transmission device that is intertwined inside.


    This time, it''s a surprise. All kinds of equipment and instruments in the laboratory are very important things. There may also be scientific research materials stored in the console. This is the biggest wealth. It can''t be measured by value. If the console can be repaired, there may be some unexpected gains.


    Reinhart looked at the huge engine and thought about how to take it back. The engine was found in time and now it can be used most.


    The ship of the century, which he had been building in the North Sea, now encountered great difficulties. Because of the lack of huge power equipment, even if it was built, it would not be able to sail smoothly. Because of this reason, Reinhardt has been asking the North Sea to find the power equipment that can push the huge ship into the sky, but the progress has not been satisfactory. Now with this engine, That problem is likely to be solved.


    Although I don''t know the driving force of this engine, it has been running for so many years and continuously providing power for the laboratory, which is enough to prove its powerful power and endurance.


    Looking at the electric light constantly flowing out of the engine, Reinhardt checked for a while and found that there was a simple control room on the other side of the engine. The more it went in, the more intense the heat was. This was the case that the chamber of Secrets had been closed for many years, but it was nothing to Reinhardt.


    He stepped into the control room, a simple control equipment, on which are push-pull rods. It seems that just push the rod down.


    Reinhardt pressed down the lever and made a slight effort, as if it had moved. With a little more effort, the lever broke into powder, and then the whole control machine broke into pieces.


    Air dried? How many years will it take to dry this iron material. It seems that the materials used here are totally different from those used outside. The things in the laboratory are not damaged by oxygen.


    Without the movable pole... Reinhardt coagulated, but he cut the line towards the movable pole with a knife. He cut off all the visible lines. After a while, the rotation of the huge engine finally slowed down.

 Chapter 626

    Suddenly, the crackling electric spark flashed violently. In the part where the line was disconnected, a residual white electric current energy was transferred from Reinhardt''s blade to his palm, but it disappeared in an instant under his armed and domineering defense.


    However, although the momentum is strong, for Reinhart, it is just a little more powerful.


    After the rumbling sound, the control room and the outside of the control room gradually returned to calm. After a while, the engine gradually calmed down at the end until it stopped running completely. After that, the temperature of the secret room dropped suddenly. Reinhardt sighed for a long time that only the technology of previous generations could achieve the power of this engine in a certain way.


    Just at the moment when he cut off the line, he clearly felt a very strong current transmitted to his body through the blade, which made his whole body paralyzed. Although the paralyzed state lasted for less than three thousandths of a breath, it was automatically solved by his armed color, but it still had a great impact on his heart, At the same time, he was very excited, which at least proved that the power system of the engine was far stronger than he thought. When it was running, it had enough energy to drive the mechanical device. Although it might not be able to drive the building of the "century boat", the scientists in the family, together with the scientific and technological data obtained from the kingdom of jerma 66, Reinhardt believes that they must be able to solve this problem.


    Besides, electric power is the main driving energy of the century boat, there are also the key driving energy such as steam, empty Island shell, and the celestial energy possessed by Reinhardt.


    Reinhardt''s excitement all comes from this. This engine is just in time. He and the scientists in his family have been thinking about how to push and carry the energy and operation of the "century boat". Although they have imagined mechanical devices similar to engines, they can''t complete it only by a small number of scientists in the family, Even if we have obtained the scientific data of jerma 663 Kingdom, it is difficult to build the engine from scratch.


    However, when this engine was discovered, everything was different. The difficulty of retrofitting and repairing the existing engine was far less than that of building a new engine. This time, it just solved the important factor of carrying and promoting the energy in the "century boat". Therefore, the plan of "century boat" flying into the sky is not a distant dream, He now has enough mechanical equipment and energy, technology to support all this.


    It''s just a pity that some important technologies of the world government can''t be obtained through good channels. Even if they are better than the underground trading system that controls the whole world, they can''t get the technology of the world government at all. Reinhart and Nikolay have repeatedly mentioned the idea of exchanging technology with the world government, but all of them were rejected by Nikolay.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt reluctantly shook his head, put away the blade, and then stepped toward the control room. After a while, he came to the front of the engine and scanned the engine with his eyes.


    Sniff, sniff... Reinhardt pressed the hardened palm of his arm color on the steel surface of the engine, and then a burst of white smoke from the burning came out.


    Touching the engine gently, Reinhardt kept watching and found that the model of the engine was very special... Or strange, just like a huge graveyard, which was like a round tomb on all sides, with a diameter of more than 15 meters and a height of more than 8 meters. The center of the engine was hollow. When the engine started, the engine started, There will be twenty-eight reaction furnaces moving inside the hollow, and these twenty-eight reaction furnaces are connected with twenty-eight special equipment like dragon head outside. It is not difficult to see that this is the way of air injection, heat dissipation and energy conversion.


    At the bottom of this position is the outlet of energy transfer, which is also 28 spiral steel holes. Energy is transformed from the upper dragon head and finally transferred to the lower position. At the bottom are numerous dense circular holes, from which energy is transferred.


    This engine is very precise. Every meter away, there are dozens or even hundreds of screw holes and screws of different sizes. There are some dense gaps in the metal connecting parts.


    On the whole, the engine has a weird aesthetic feeling and sci-fi color, just like a tomb that will eject endless energy. Once it runs, huge heat will explode from the top of the engine.


    Seeing this, Reinhardt withdrew his eyes and couldn''t see any other clues in a short time. Reinhardt knew nothing about science and technology, but as long as the engine was sent back and the scientists in the family came to study it, it must be solved smoothly.


    He moved his arm down from the top of the engine, then touched the part that could be supported by the bottom of the engine, and then thought of... Trying to see if a person could lift it.


    When Reinhardt found the supporting part at the bottom of the engine, he felt a hot temperature in his palm. However, he didn''t care. He pulled up the engine with one hand and five fingers gently. There was a roar. There were huge damages on the ground. The screws connecting the engine and the floor, It was all pulled up by Reinhardt''s powerful physical power.


    Judging from the size of the engine and the steel used, there is a weight of at least ten thousand jin, which shows how powerful Reinhart''s pure physical strength is.


    However, the laboratory outside must be completely removed before the valuable engine can be carried out.


    In the process of leinhart''s random scanning, he saw a series of symbols on the steel plate on the front of the engine, which seemed to have an ancient feeling. The handwriting was very fuzzy, and he could not see what the meaning of the symbols was. It seemed that it was because of countless years of UPS and downs that the fuzzy appearance was formed.


    After pondering for a moment, Reinhardt thought of the origin of the engine and the mysterious laboratory, which must be related to the ancient twenty kingdoms.


    More than that, Reinhardt speculated that it might be related to the secret of eight hundred years, but these were only his one-sided guesses. If the console in the laboratory could be repaired, maybe the guy named Manchester could make it clear.

 Chapter 627

    It seems that the world government can''t avoid that trip. It needs to make more preparations. However, the world government has to go there, especially tianlongmen, where not only the rainbow meteor may be stored, but also the ancient books of ankacht may be there.


    However, if you want to get there, you must find an opportunity to break through the tracking of the three generals and many CP0. Besides the first time, there is the biggest obstacle - Yim, the leader of Tianlong people.


    When will this opportunity appear?


    Reinhardt talked to himself, but laughed again. He had planned all this from the perspective of God. The opportunity came five years later, in 1525, when the event shocked the whole world: the war between the revolutionary army and the Navy General broke out in the holy land where the world government was located. That was his greatest opportunity.


    If there is no change in the plan, then the future war in marychia will certainly have his figure. In this way, if we form an alliance with the revolutionary army to fight together, we will be able to hold down the fighting power of at least three generals, and we will have the opportunity to break through the gate of tianlongren and go to the location of IM, the highest power center in the world and the highland of Wang.


    If you have your own unexpected fighting power, this originally very interesting war will become more interesting


    Thinking of this, Reinhart had a smirk on his face.


    While thinking about it, he put down the engine he was holding in his hand, and boom... A heavy sound rang. The ground was shocked, and huge cracks appeared on the cracked stone floor again. In a short time, the floor of the room had become full of potholes.


    After a while, Reinhardt walked out of the room where the engine was stored, then glanced around the laboratory, and then returned to the surface of ankacht.


    Ankahert doesn''t have any phone bug signal, so any communication phone bug won''t work here. He has to go up to check whether the laboratory equipment, the stone iron door of the sea building and the engine can be put in the inner space of the sailing boat.


    "Your Highness, are you back?" After returning to the surface, the bodyguard bowed respectfully to Reinhardt.


    "My Lord, is there anything to be found next?" Wes also asked curiously, looking at Reinhart. According to his conjecture, there must have been something strange under the mysterious pattern that year. He didn''t believe it was accidental.


    Hearing this, reinha nodded, pressed the blade''s left hand slightly, then said with a smile: "yes, I found some useful things. You should transplant the green trees as soon as possible, and then move the things found in the underground space."


    Weiss nodded in surprise. After taking the order, he gave Reinhart''s order to the busy bodyguards, boatman, helmsman and so on. Reinhardt walked slowly to the side of the sailboat and looked at the huge sailboat. He thought about the remaining space in it and whether he could put those things, the instruments in the laboratory, the console and all kinds of equipment. After all, these are small pieces. There is always room to fit them, but the engine is different. Although compared with the sailboat in front of him, But if we don''t leave enough space in advance, we may not have a place to put it.


    But the sail has ten compartments, half of which are enough to hold the engine.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt immediately jumped on the deck, in the busy figure of the bodyguard and boatman, he went into the bottom space of the cabin.


    "Open the door." When he came in, Reinhardt gave a command to the bodyguard, who then opened the huge door.


    A burst of green light, more than eight meters high space, all are placed with transplanted green trees.


    "What other cabins are empty?" After closing the door of the cabin with the word "5", Reinhardt gave an order to the boatman nearby.


    "Sir, there is still room 8 empty." Answered the guard.


    "Show me."


    Reinhardt followed the guard to the other side, and in a moment, he opened hatch No. 8.


    This room is empty... Reinhardt went in and watched the size of cabin 8 to see if he could put down the engine.


    After a while, Reinhardt left the cabin at the bottom, and then ordered the boatman to leave cabin No. 8 alone.


    By the time Reinhart got out of the sailboat, people were already busy around the hole. All kinds of ropes, slings and other handling equipment had been operated by the boatman.


    About five hours later, the equipment in the laboratory and the iron door made of special steel and stone were finally completely empty, and the sailboat carrying the equipment sank slightly.


    When they came to the engine room, the boatmen looked at the engine, which was not very big, but very heavy.


    "Get out of the way. Let me do it." Reinhart''s faint tone came from behind the crowd. The boatman retreated far away. However, Reinhart did not rush to lift the engine. Instead, he went to the opposite door of the room and looked at it with his eyes. Then he hissed, and the light flashed. In the path leading to the entrance of the underground space, all the blocked walls were neatly cut into square boulders, Only in this way can he carry out the engine.


    Reinhardt''s right hand was armed and hardened. Then he grasped the support position at the bottom, and his body heaved up and down, his arms working at the same time.


    "Boom boom..."


    In an instant, because the engine was lifted up, it caused a huge noise between the engine and the ground. Reinhart stepped on the pitted floor with both feet, and at the same time, more cracks appeared because of the huge force.


    The boatman and bodyguards all around were stunned. They were shocked that Reinhart lifted the engine so easily. Although the engine was not too big, we could still see the clues through Reinhart''s trampling on the ground. It was the degree that almost the whole foot fell into the ground, which proved that the weight of the engine was absolutely extraordinary.


    In an instant, the engine was lifted up. While everyone was shocked, Reinhardt grabbed the bottom of the engine and walked toward the hole. Along the way, the roaring sound of stampede was shaking everywhere.


    Rub... Jump!!!


    Reinhardt came to the cave entrance and looked at the sky. Then his feet arched up, and the ground cracked into pieces with a roar. His body, like a sharp arrow, rushed into the green sky.

 Chapter 628

    Whoosh... The sound of breaking the air is like the impact of waves, and a white rainbow shadow rushes to the sky. In the blink of an eye, Reinhardt landed on the ground.


    The busy people around and on the sailboat immediately turned on the side of the sailboat. Reinhart grabbed the engine with one hand and jumped over. After putting the engine into the No. 8 cabin, Reinhart checked the line several times, and then returned to the underground space to check again. After confirming that there were no missing parts or equipment, he was ready to lead the people to leave ankacht.


    Reinhardt looked at the exit. It was a huge current surging. As long as he rushed out of the sea, the undercurrent of the sea was simple, because anakht was separated from the current by a very strange substance, just like the huge bubble of the fish island.


    After the visual inspection, Reinhardt immediately ordered to return, all the boatman and bodyguards were in place, and then the sailboat, driven by the wheel power, began to walk slowly towards the exit.


    After a while, Wes Khan ran out, gasped for a long time, looked at Reinhart and said, "no way, Duchess, the equipment in this sailboat has exceeded the maximum driving force of the wheel power, so we must give up some equipment."


    Reinhart shook his head and said faintly, "no, these things must be taken away."


    Without waiting for WES to answer, Reinhardt said, "open the mask and everyone will try their best to step on the roller."


    After the order was given, the membrane cover on the sailboat was immediately opened. Under the full trample of the boatman and bodyguards, the speed of the sailboat was also speeding up, but it was far less than the power to rush into the outlet of the current. Seeing this, Reinhardt rushed out of the deck in an instant, came to the stern of the sailboat, spread out his hands and pressed them directly on the hull at the stern of the sailboat, and suddenly burst into the hull.


    Boom boom... At this time, after Reinhardt''s power was transferred, the speed of the sailing boat sped up in vain and rushed towards the current exit. After that, Reinhardt turned into a streamer and returned to the deck.


    Bang!


    There was a clear vibration sound, and the huge sail with the hood opened rushed into the current from the exit position in an instant. Then people felt that the hull fell, and it seemed to sink rapidly.


    "Increase the momentum." Sensing the dangerous scene, Reinhart roared at once.


    "If we don''t work hard now, can we wait until we are all buried at the bottom of the sea?"


    Weiss''s words spread to every corner of the sailboat through the microphone. In his hasty and crazy voice, all the boatman and bodyguards were shocked.


    "Increase strength, the hull must not sink completely, otherwise we will all be finished."


    Reinhardt immediately went to the wheel power room, found the largest wheel to do it, and then trampled wildly with both feet, the overall power on the giant sail soared in vain!


    "Up... The ship is up... We are saved..." in the microphone, Wes''s excitement and tension for the rest of his life can be clearly felt from his mouth. He gasped, wiped the sweat on his face, and began to command in an orderly way.


    Check the control cabin equipment, turn the course


    Under the powerful wheel power, the giant sail rose slowly and soon sailed into the swirling current.


    Reinhart told some information, calmly left the power room, came to the deck, and saw Wes who was watching on the deck.


    Reinhart smiles. Just now, Wes is very satisfied with his performance. In recent years, Wes has grown up to the point where he can still keep calm in the face of crisis. This makes Reinhart a little surprised. In the past, he didn''t pay much attention to Wes. Although he is a rare career as a navigator, because he only sails around the world, Reinhart doesn''t pay much attention to him, But after this, his idea changed a little.


    Where can I find a navigator who is so loyal to himself and can still keep calm and command ability in the face of life and death crisis?


    In the past, although many navigators came to join the family, and some of them were far more talented than Wes, Reinhart did not replace wes. One of the biggest reasons was Wes''s loyalty and his deep understanding of him.


    Sometimes, it takes a long time to build trust.


    "Wes, I''ll arrange for you to join the family when we get back." Reinhart gave a faint smile.


    Weiss was obviously very surprised when he was shocked. He didn''t seem to think that Reinhart would personally invite him to join Reinhart. Although he has worked for Reinhart for many years, he is not a member of Reinhart. He knows how difficult it is for Reinhart to join. Since its establishment eight years ago, there are only about ten core members, so he invited Reinhart personally, He was shocked and flattered.


    "Can I..." Weiss asked incredulously.


    "You are entitled to board our great ship!" Reinhardt said, "you''re the mariner of Reinhardt''s office!"


    "Thank you, Duchess... I will live up to your expectations." Weiss said with fear.


    "Call it another way." Reinhart said.


    "It''s the boss!" Weiss changed his address directly. The family members used different names for Reinhart, including big brother, big brother and boss.


    As the sailboat entered the turbulent current, the mask swayed gently in the current. In a short time, people came to a sea area full of all kinds of sea kings.


    At this time, somewhere in the North Sea, the sea is very calm. Several seabirds are looking for food, and swimming fish are coming out of the water to breathe fresh air. In a peaceful scene, the sun is shooting down from the sky. At this time


    Boom... A huge sound broke out, and then the sea rose and fell, and a sound wave broke the air. Then the sea rose and turned into thousands of water.


    At this time, with the figure of seabirds and swimming fish, a huge sailing boat broke through the sea, just like a giant beast jumping out of the sea.


    Hoo... The air on the sea is fresh. Reinhardt murmured to himself on the deck, and the pressure on him suddenly disappeared. After a long breath, all the dreariness vomited out.


    "Come out?" Weiss looked at the bright sky and said in surprise. Then the boatman and bodyguards on the sailboat all gave out a huge cheering sound, with a feeling of survival.


    "Turn the course, Jiadan island in the North Sea, clock port, which belongs to the border of the kingdom of polkalia!"


    Weiss immediately issued a return order, and then Reinhart also received a call from gaith. As Reinhart''s escort fleet, gaith soon came with the fleet.

 Chapter 629

    Beihai clock port.


    A white main ship and a fleet of three black auxiliary ships came into the harbor. The roaring sound of water was heard, and the undulating waves were constantly crashing down, causing a battle like sound.


    After a while, after a long hissing whistle came, the whole clock port immediately began to move. On the front deck of the port, a group of figures appeared, which was composed of Reinhardt''s staff and the ministers of the kingdom of polkalia.


    "The Duke is back..." at this time, a clear voice rang, and then came a roaring music.


    "Make them stop." On the deck of the giant sail, Reinhart frowned behind the scenes. His face seemed a little cold, so he glanced and looked up at Gus.


    Gus orders his men, and then the music stops.


    After a short time, the fleet finally arrived at clock harbor. Apart from the ministers of the kingdom of polkalia, the others were members of the Reinhart working society. The ministers of the kingdom were mainly Dennis and the Minister of information. Reinhardt''s office is dominated by dafisis long, who is waiting with other family members in the North Sea.


    "Welcome back, boss." Hagel, who is in the lab, spoke first. Then he took a look at daphiss long and his colleagues in the lab and whispered.


    "You have worked hard¡° Reinhardt patted Hegel on the shoulder, then said with a smile. When Hegel''s body shook with his head down, he felt a strange look penetrating his heart.


    Is this... A warning to yourself?


    Reinhardt passed by Hegel and led the crowd towards the harbor.


    "Wes, you''ve arranged for all the things on the sailboat to be moved to the laboratory."


    After that, Reinhardt took daphiss long and Hegel and others to the laboratory. However, without taking a few steps, Reinhardt turned his head and looked at Dennis: "you go back to report to Fiona kingdom first..."


    As for what to report, Reinhart did not say, and Dennis did not have the courage to ask. After a while, after Reinhart left, he took a breath. The pressure on his whole body was relieved instantly, and the whole person was relieved a lot.


    It has not been seen for a long time that Reinhardt''s power has not weakened at all. On the contrary, Reinhardt has become more powerful because he has become qiwuhai.


    "Boss, is that what you call the engine?" In the huge laboratory, daphiss looked at the engine in front of him and said in surprise that although he was not a mechanical scientist, it was not hard to see the precision of the engine. It was absolutely the most special monster he had ever seen in his life.


    "The super power propulsion system, as well as the unique way of heat dissipation and cooling in the world, and the overall structure, although like a tomb, perfectly fits the power propulsion system of the engine. It''s a genius idea." In the laboratory, Hegel groped around the engine for a long time, and his shock did not hide. He was a scientist of the former world government, proficient in all kinds of machinery manufacturing, and he knew a lot of science and technology of the world government. However, when he saw the engine, he found that in terms of some science and technology, the world government might be far inferior to him.


    "Your Highness, where did this engine come from?" Hegel asked subconsciously, but he regretted it when he finished. This engine is definitely not an ordinary product, it is the top secret of Reinhart.


    "It''s something I accidentally got at the bottom of the sea." Reinhart didn''t say anything about ankacht. So far, he only said it to a few core members of the family, let alone the crucial engine. This time, it didn''t leak out.


    "This engine will stay in your lab and try to fit it into the big ship being built." Reinhardt pointed to another device, and then continued, "and these devices... You study."


    "This console, I need you to fix it." Reinhart said, pointing to a mechanical console.


    Daphiss went to the front of the console and watched for a long time.


    "This equipment is very sophisticated, and it''s not easy to completely repair it. Our laboratory needs to thoroughly understand its internal structure." Said daphiss long.


    "In that case, I''ll leave these things to you." Reinhard nodded and said with a smile.


    "I don''t care if these devices can be repaired and put into use. After all, it''s a long process." Before other scientists could speak, Reinhardt went on, "what I care most about now is the engine and its purpose."


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ve checked it." Hagel said softly, "this engine is very powerful. It''s just installed on the engine system inside the ship of the century. It can bring a very powerful driving force to that big ship."


    "In that case, I can rest assured." After that, Reinhart left the laboratory and headed for the seaside dock to check the progress of the construction of the century boat.


    In the past few days, Reinhart inspected his industries. Now, although he has left the North Sea, these industries have been operating normally. Now Reinhardt is out of the business of polkalia. Although most of the royal ministers were loyal to him at the beginning, it did not affect Fiona''s control of the country, because Reinhart had completely let go.


    After a brief conversation with Fiona, Reinhart asked about Fiona, the twins and the transformation of personality.


    However, Fiona did not give him too much explanation, but just told her current attitude to get along with Fiona. It seems that the two personalities have reached a preliminary agreement.


    "Should the next world government inform you, the king, about going to the holy land, marjoria?" Reinhart said.


    Fiona nodded: "yes, it''s up to you to become the Kingdom invited by 50 world governments to join the world conference."


    "But it''s a dangerous journey to marjoria..."


    "I have found someone for you. He will protect you..."

 Chapter 630

    "Someone?" Fiona froze for a moment, looked at him, "who is it?"


    "Navy!"


    This answer didn''t surprise Fiona too much, but she didn''t know the specific identity of the Navy driven by Reinhart, although she guessed the real identity of the man.


    "Is that the one from the North Sea?" Fiona continued, and then her long golden hair rose in the air. "Your colleague?"


    Although it has always been a secret, but Fiona is what kind of person, for this kind of thing how transparent mind.


    Reinhardt just gave him a light look, and then laughed: "it seems that you still know me very well... In this case, I don''t need to say anything more. It''s settled that the kingdom of polkalia has become the world government and 50 people are invited to visit the Holy Land marjoria. I need you to represent polkalia, In the following World Conference, I fully agree with and echo the views put forward by the kingdom of reading. "


    Fiona was very surprised and worried by this remark, but the opinions put forward by Reinhardt, especially in such a grand occasion as the world conference, are absolutely not a small matter.


    Although I know, can she say no? Can she have a chance to say no?


    Although she doesn''t know, she doesn''t want to challenge Reinhart''s bottom line in this kind of thing. She knows Reinhart. In other things, Reinhart has a different patience from ordinary people. However, in some decisive opinions, no one is allowed to raise any objection, let alone give others an opportunity to oppose.


    That''s it. This time.


    So... She didn''t dare to take risks, and she didn''t have the chance to take risks.


    Most importantly, she did not need to take risks, because the kingdom of polkalia was always a product of his power, which could not be changed in a few years, let alone his deep cultivation of the whole North Sea.


    "Whatever you say... I will promise unconditionally!" Fiona glanced at him and said, "I just want you to remember that the kingdom of polkalia is just a small kingdom in the North Sea. It can''t stand much trouble, especially in front of the world government."


    Leinha nodded and agreed, but he could see clearly that he didn''t take the words of Fiona in his eyes. At least this kind of contempt is true.


    "I know exactly how... There are some things... Just carry out the order!" Reinhardt said a word, then stepped out of the hall with a knife, but behind her came Fiona''s cry.


    "Hello..."


    Reinhardt turned to look at the blonde king, then said with a smile: "what''s the matter?"


    "And you left like this?" Fiona frowned.


    "Are you going to invite me to dinner?" Reinhart laughs.


    Fiona stroked her long golden hair and her face was like frost. She looked at him indifferently: "hum... Who''s going to have dinner with you?"


    After she finished, a strange feeling rose in her heart. She felt that this kind of mood at this moment had appeared in the past when she faced Reinhardt alone, but it was not as obvious and strong as it is now.


    What''s the matter with me?


    No... should be to say... Why the mood can become to lose and low in an instant.


    "Don''t you want to see her?"


    She held her head high, as if she were a proud princess, with a sense of hegemony that a female king had.


    Reinhardt looked at her without avoiding: "no!"


    Ha ha... It''s really ruthless. It''s really in line with the style of this asshole. He is only considerate, but he doesn''t care about friendship at all. In other words, in his heart, there is no love between men and women at all.


    Thinking of this, Fiona couldn''t help saying: "but... That dead girl wants to see you..."


    She said it in one breath, but after she said it, her whole white face turned red, especially her ears and neck.


    It''s just like her own voice... The kind of shyness that belongs to a girl.


    Reinhart, who had just turned around, was suddenly stunned, but he didn''t turn his head, leaving only a faint voice: "I''ll see you at this time next year in holy land marjoria..."


    After that, Reinhart did not stop and walked out of the hall.


    Fiona laughs, with three points of anger, six points of helplessness, and one point of surprise... Then she looks at Reinhart''s departure, and has known Reinhart for so many years. She thinks she has enough understanding of Reinhart''s character, but through this extremely cold voice to speculate, This is a totally indifferent and heartless guy


    No, it''s an asshole!


    She is quite sure of that.


    "Ha ha... This is a real jerk, sister, you are blinded by her kind face..." Fiona said in a daze, and then some sharp eyes suddenly changed, and became soft again, and then said like a coquettish: "hum, isn''t sister the same?"


    "What are you talking about... I don''t understand..." the tone of speaking changed again, with a unique magnetism.


    Although this rather strange picture has appeared more than once in the past, it has never been seen by anyone.


    This is the mind eye ability born out of the Gemini fruit, which allows the main and auxiliary personalities to communicate seamlessly and complete the soul conversion in an instant. It is a free and terrifying ability.


    But Reinhart didn''t know about all this.


    After a long time, Reinhardt patrolled the dock. Looking at the larger and larger ship in front of him, he felt very surprised. Although he had already made preparations, he was still very surprised to see the general frame and outline of the ship.


    All kinds of energy conversion equipment and lines are installed in the frame of the giant ship under construction. In addition, a piece of dense equipment is also installed on the rudder head of the giant ship. This is a huge clock, which is similar to the Prague astronomical clock built in clock harbor, but it is transformed from that astronomical clock.


    After patrolling the dock, Reinhardt found the workshop director and the family scientists. In addition, he specially called Tom the fisherman who was building the sea train back to study the next construction plan of the century boat.


    After staying here for three days, Reinhardt put forward his ideas and the functions to be displayed in the future.


    After that, Reinhardt left the North Sea.

 Chapter 631

    The helmsman, the boatman and the bodyguards were busy on the sailboat. In a few cabins, a dead green tree was printed in front of them. This green tree was transplanted from the ancient kingdom ankahte. When they returned to polkalia in the North Sea, half of it was transplanted to some scientists in the family laboratory, hoping that they could find a way to cultivate it.


    Reinhardt plans to move to the new world kingdom of Redding with the remaining half of the green trees. He also wants to try to cultivate them in the soil of the new world. However, as soon as the sailboat has just entered the new world, it is affected by extreme environment such as severe cold, heat, humidity and cold wind, which has killed most of the sailboats.


    In this regard, Reinhardt has no emergency measures. Although it is an unexpected accident, it does not make him lose the confidence to continue to cultivate [green trees]. Even if all these [green trees] brought to the new world wither, he is not worried. After all, there are other [green trees] in the North Sea, It''s enough material for the family of plant scientists.


    "Your Highness, half of the green tree has withered. Although the other half has strong resistance to extreme environment, if it is still in such an environment, it is estimated that it will wither completely in a short time." One of the bodyguards said slowly that he had some research on botany, although not very deep, but he also entered the door.


    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter if they are all dead. Now we have no other means to provide ''protection'' for these [green trees]..." Reinhardt didn''t care after glancing at the green trees. To him, it was as if these trees were dispensable.


    As a matter of fact, Reinhart never thought that he would meet these new green trees in ankacht, let alone transplant them, so it was just an unintentional move, not an expected thing.


    Every now and then Reinhardt said that, and the guard didn''t say anything, so he bowed to Reinhardt and turned to be busy.


    Sailing ships continue to sail. People have already experienced the cruel and harsh environment of the new world. Under this circumstance, although the sailing of the giant ship has a tense and exciting process, there is no danger of destroying the sailing ships.


    The navigators stood in the cabin to observe, the helmsman was in control of the sailing course, the watchman appeared on the deck, and the boatman and bodyguard were on standby at all positions of the hull, and a considerable part of them were on standby in the power room, in order to prevent accidents and the failure of sail force.


    Woo


    At this time, a huge alarm sounded on the sailboat. Everyone was shocked and felt a little incredible.


    At this time, not far away on the sea, suddenly appeared a double mast hull, huge white sails appeared a black pattern and white pattern of the pirate flag.


    The hull was huge, surrounded by many guns, and the bow looked like a golden crown.


    Red... One of the watchmen immediately screamed out, but I don''t know whether it was because of panic or confusion, which always made him unable to say a word behind.


    Then a bigger voice rang out: "four... Four emperors..."


    "It''s the red hair Pirate Group!"


    "Four emperors... Red hair shanks... That''s the red fox..."


    "Why did you meet Sihuang..."


    "I''m sure I''ll die this time. The other party is the fourth emperor with red hair..."


    "Don''t worry, red hair is not a murderous devil like the other four emperors. This is a reasonable four emperors. As long as we don''t attack each other, they won''t attack us. After all, we are the bodyguards of qiwuhai [black Duke]."


    After the red hair pirate group appeared, the voice of everyone''s exclamation spread on the deck.


    However, although red hair is the kind of pirate group that seldom takes the initiative to attack others as expected, the current situation does not match the impression. It seems that the other party is coming towards themselves and others this time.


    Everyone looked at Reinhart nervously, waiting for his order.


    "All calm down!" Wes frowned and yelled on the deck, then looked at some of the loudest guards in the distance, and then said in a cold voice, "as the boss''s subordinates, is that the courage you have?"


    Listening to Weiss''s words, everyone lowered their heads in shame, so the ship was quiet again.


    "Don''t say that to them, Wes..." Reinhardt walked up to Wes and said with a light smile, "fear is the instinct of the weak to face the strong. Don''t blame them."


    Reinhart didn''t get angry because of this. In this kind of thing, he was as relaxed as ever.


    Weiss nodded and looked at the red hair Pirate Group in the distance with a telescope for a while. Then his expression became more gloomy: "boss, the course of the red hair Pirate Group seems to be facing us."


    "Of course..." Reinhardt immediately laughed, as if he didn''t pay any attention to it. "After all, we have entered the sea area of orebel Star Island, which is the base for the red hair Pirate Group to establish the name of the fourth emperor."


    As many people know, it was in this sea area called orebel Star Island that the red hair Pirate Group defeated the pirate alliance headed by evil spirits, thus laying the foundation for the red hair Pirate Group to be promoted to the fourth sea emperor.


    In particular, he was a member of the opposite camp [Wangxia qiwuhai], and rushed to the headquarters of the red haired Pirate Group with his sailboat flying the flag of "black Duke". How could the other party not "greet" himself


    "Need to turn..." said Weiss, pausing a little, then continued, "or return?"


    Reinhardt immediately shook his head: "no need, just face up. Pay attention, if the other party is also in the form of face up, don''t collide with the other party."


    Calm down. If you really rashly collide with red hair Pirate Group''s red hair FOSS, it means that this time it is him who initiated the war with the four emperors. Reinhardt is not a fool, nor a mindless man. You must pay attention to the details. After all, exploration is only a trial.


    "I see." Wes nodded, turned and walked towards the cabin, and began to control the sailing course with the helmsman.


    Reinhardt stood on the bow with his knife across his head, looking at the red forth, which was coming forward in the distance.


    Shanks with red hair is another legendary pirate. Although he has just become the fourth emperor, he is no weaker than the other three emperors in terms of strength. In terms of legend, he may be better than Kato in Ghost Island and BigMom in cake island.

 Chapter 632

    Here, across the sea, on the huge deck of the red forth.


    Members of the red hair Pirate Group naturally found the flag of "black Duke" hanging on the huge sail in the distance. In fact, they found the flag of "black Duke" only when they returned to the headquarters of orebel Star Island. So red hair and others wanted to explore the depth of "black Duke", Let the helmsman of the red forth sail straight to Reinhart''s boat.


    So, Wes''s previous guess is not wrong. The red fox is coming towards the black Duke.


    "Head, the new qiwuhai kid on the other side doesn''t seem to be afraid of you." A bald, eyebrowless, gorilla like man grinned.


    "Ha ha ha... Young people, it''s hard to avoid arrogance." Red haired shanks didn''t speak. He was talking about Jesus cloth with a long gun on his back.


    "Head, it seems that you, the four emperors, can''t frighten some kids at all." Lackey Lu, wearing an orange coat and holding a huge meat stick in his hand, said sarcastically as he ate.


    Red hair standing on the deck, after listening to the companion''s words, laughed: "Wow, ha, ha... Little ones, go to meet [black Duke]."


    As he said that, the red fox sent a huge smile, and several core cadres of the red hair pirate regiment also laughed. Instead, the vice captain Ben Beckman was slowly smoking a cigarette, and his eyes were always on the giant sails coming from the opposite side.


    Vaguely, he saw the figure who was more than three meters tall. He was wearing black clothes, his head was covered with long black hair on his shoulders, and his left waist was hung with two blades, one purple and one black, which would attract other people''s attention for the first time.


    There was a strong domineering temperament in his majesty. This temperament was very similar to that of their captain shanks with red hair. They were all formed by absolute strength and powerful domineering color. But he knew clearly in his heart that Reinhardt''s strength could not be compared with that of the captain.


    At this time, Ben Beckman''s eyes were full of power, and he felt the breath of Reinhart. After glancing at the figure in the distance, he picked up an old newspaper and read it.


    The newspaper reported that Reinhardt, the black Duke, had a yellowing look on the paper, which he had specially preserved before.


    [black Duke] Reinhardt, born in Beihai on October 7, 1489, is 28 years old. His real identity is unknown. He is 3.15m in height. He is a member of qiwuhai under the king and a swordsman of new world. He holds two weapons of unknown rank but high quality, namely purple [Fengche] and pure black [jialuozhizun].


    As for his identity and strength, I don''t want to mention much. All the names in Beihai are far less than the name of "black Duke". If we say that Reinhart''s personal strength is enough to match the name of "black Duke", Ben Beckman, as the vice captain of the four emperor pirate group, knows that Reinhart is a fellow of Beihai, There is a powerful force that he can attach importance to.


    This is a potential strong man who is proficient in swordsmanship, physique, demon fruit and three colors. The most important thing is that Reinhart is only 28 years old, and he still has great potential, which has not been fully developed.


    Because he is a fellow of Beihai, Ben Beckman has been paying close attention to Reinhart in private. Especially after the news that Reinhart defeated the evil spirit Pirate Group in Beihai spread all over the world, he was very shocked.


    This incident was completely beyond his expectation. Similarly, the news also surprised the members of the red hair Pirate Group. As the evil spirit Pirate Group, which had fought with the evil spirit Pirate Group many times, but could not be completely eliminated, they knew the powerful strength of the group in their hearts.


    Being able to fight with the red hair Pirate Group for many times without losing its living power is enough to prove the strength of the evil spirit Pirate Group. Although the overall strength of the red hair Pirate Group was very different from that of the present, it was the predecessor of the four emperor group after all, and it defeated the evil spirit and the blood diamond with that attitude, It''s a pirate alliance formed by the three big pirate groups of guiniu new world.


    It is precisely because Reinhardt defeated the evil spirit pirate group that Reinhardt was finally invited by the world government to be the last king of qiwuhai.


    This was unexpected. None of them thought that Reinhart had completely wiped out the evil spirit Pirate Group with the posture of the North Sea. Although what he wiped out was only the residual strength of the evil spirit Pirate Group, it was surprising enough.


    "He may not stop the sailboat." Thinking of this, Ben Beckman laughed. Then he shook his head, looked at his red hair, and said with a low smile, "maybe that guy will cut it directly, maybe..."


    "Ha ha ha... If that''s the case, I''ll take a higher look at the guy [black Duke]. There are not many people who have the courage to face the four emperors alone and draw their swords at them."


    "Chief, why don''t I go over and try to see what the strength of that guy is?" Raj Lu finished his meat stick and said with a smile.


    "No, I want to see what [black Duke] will do next..." red hair shanks pressed his palm on [Griffin] and said aggressively. His eyes were extremely sharp. The three claw wounds on his left eye made his whole face look murderous.


    Red hair thinks of Reinhart, a young man who is only six years younger than himself. He has a very strange feeling in his heart. Although the two of them are on opposite routes, they have something in common. As for which aspect, he can''t say for a while.


    But at least red hair is interested in the black Duke.


    Boom


    The sea area of orebel Star Island has been completely restored to calm. The two sailboats are clear in front and back, and they are in the same channel. It is believed that before long, if they do not close their sails, they will completely collide.


    The sound of the boat''s draught continued to roll. On the deck where Reinhart was, Wes was very nervous and constantly wiped the sweat on his forehead. For ordinary people, even those who had followed Reinhart for many years, they had no courage to face the four emperors.


    "Boss, I''m about to get in touch." Weiss said nervously.

 Chapter 633

    It''s not easy for Weiss to keep this state up to now. After all, the other side is the four emperor red hair Pirate Group. If it wasn''t for his unconditional trust in Reinhart, he might have run away now.


    "Keep sailing, don''t stop." Reinhart looked at the Drey Firth not far ahead and said that they were very close, and they were in the same channel. If they didn''t stop, the final result would be a collision.


    It''s just that if it''s harder than the hull, his sailboat is far from the Dreyfus. If it''s big or small, his sailboat is enough to crush each other.


    It''s close... It''s close. It''s only a few hundred meters away.


    On the Drey Firth, lackey Lu looked at the huge sailing boat opposite him without any sign of stopping, so he showed a cold smile and said to his red hair, "boss, it seems that this kid is coming for us..."


    This is a provocation and a challenge to the authority of the four emperors.


    "Don''t know good or bad young kid, you go to teach him..." Jesus cloth said with a laugh while drinking wine.


    After that, Raji roadside''s body immediately turned into a meat bullet and rushed toward Reinhart''s deck.


    The roaring air broke through.


    Reinhardt, standing on the deck of the sailing boat, saw the huge figure rushing in for the first time. His fat figure, orange coat and watermelon green headscarf were particularly obvious. At a glance, he knew that he was the famous fighting member of the red hair Pirate Group, Raji Lu.


    Reinhart didn''t think that the red hair Pirate Group would take the lead, but after thinking about it, he understood that this is the sea area where the red hair Pirate Group is located. How can other people be allowed to invade at will!


    In the sky, Raji Lu had a confident smile on his face, and then a huge fist came down.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Reinhardt''s face was very thick. Just as he wanted to pull out the blade on his left waist, he suddenly stopped. Then his legs slightly opened, his body arched up, and his drooping right hand abruptly raised. During the process from bending to straightening, Reinhardt''s feet trampled, his body sprang up, clapped with one hand, and collided with Raji Lu''s fist.


    When the two fists and palms touch each other, the moment is like thunder, the air flow all over the sky collides rapidly, and then a huge roar bursts out. With two people as the center of the circle in the sky, an air flow that breaks the air is like a comet explosion, and this space is distorted by the two collision forces.


    This is a collision of physical forces, which originates from the most instinctive fighting way of human beings. Neither of them has any skills and domineering power in this attack, and both of them attack with the purest physical forces in their bodies.


    Reinhart jumped out of the air, and Raj Lu returned to the Dreyfus after the blow.


    "How about that kid''s strength?" Ben Beckman lit a new cigarette and said with a smile when he saw that Raji Lu didn''t get the least advantage.


    In the scene just now, the red hair Pirate Group all saw it in their eyes. They were surprised that Raji Lu was a master of physical skills. His pure physical strength was incomparable. Although the punch was a trial, it was so easily resisted. They didn''t expect that.


    As a result, including red hair and Ben Beckman, people''s evaluation of Reinhart''s real strength has risen to a new level.


    "I didn''t expect that this kid''s body skill is really good." After a moment''s silence, lackey Lu said softly that at the moment when he was fighting with Reinhart, although they broke up at one touch, they both felt the surging power of each other''s body.


    Although it may not be the only one in my life, it has also reached the point where we can marvel at each other.


    In particular, lackey Lu is a strong man who takes body skill as the main means of attack. He was surprised that Reinhardt, who is a swordsman and a demon with fruit ability, could cultivate body skill to such a level. It''s unbelievable.


    Although surprised, for Raji Lu, the main fighting member of the red hair Pirate Group, it was just a hasty attempt.


    Both sides have the same meaning.


    The two sailboats were very close. After Reinhart landed on the deck, his eyes were always fixed on the Dreyfus not far away, especially the red haired shanks and Ben Beckman.


    At this time, Reinhardt''s right hand waved gently, and Wes immediately understood after seeing it and gave instructions to the pilot in the cabin to close the sails urgently. Because there was still a certain distance between the two, although the sailboat could still sail a certain distance as before, it would not collide completely.


    "Head... That guy has put in the sails..." Raj Lu took a meat stick in his hand and ate it again. Seeing that Reinhart''s sailboat had completely put in three white sails, he said.


    "Let''s take in the sails and see what this guy wants to do." Red hair said with a smile, and then the two white sails of the Dreyfus were folded up.


    After the sails were folded up, the two sailboats were still sailing towards each other. However, this force did not last long, and it was completely over. Finally, the bows of the two sailboats were stuck together, with a bang. After the collision, the two sailboats had a huge shaking.


    Reinhardt''s body trembled slightly as he stood on the deck and saw the red haired shanks standing on the deck opposite him,


    Red hair, white shirt, bare chest, wearing slippers and open leg shorts, wearing a black coat, hanging on the right waist [Griffin], at the same time with the domineering eyes watching Reinhart.


    They both looked at each other.


    This is red hair shanks? This is Sihuang


    Reinhardt could not help thinking that although he was ordinary in appearance and height, Reinhardt could feel the terrible power in his body. He was the only strong one among the four emperors who did not rely on the ability of demon fruit.


    "Red hair... Lord shanks!"


    Reinhardt took the lead and looked straight at him.


    Hearing these words, red hair shanks grinned: "you are the new king of seven Wuhai kid... Reinhart?"


    "Ha ha... Aren''t you the same?" Reinhart didn''t get angry. He just stood on the side of the ship at the forefront of the deck and continued to look at his red hair. "It''s just the new four emperors who are a few years older than me!"


    "It''s just four emperors. What a big tone!" Red hair said casually. At last, her right hand suddenly drew the sword


    Reinhardt, fearless, drew out his double knives and jumped towards the Dreyfus.


    "Today, let me see how much weight you have, a new kid from qiwuhai."

 Chapter 634

    Reinhardt jumped on the Drey Firth, and the two knives in his hand collided with the red hair who had just drawn his Western sword.


    Bang!


    The crisp sound of weapon impact surged up, and then a great energy burst out on the double-edged collision. The first thing that changed was the nearby sea surface. After the impact of this force, the waves fluctuated instantly, and the huge waves began to surge up, and the waves rolled up layer by layer spread in all directions.


    The two sailboats, which were close together, also made a huge shake.


    At this moment, there was a deadlock between red hair shanks and black Duke Reinhart. Reinhardt held Garo Chizun and Fengche tightly in his hands. The strength on his wrist kept gathering, and the two frozen blades were emitting creaking sound. He felt a powerful force that he had never seen in his life. If the evil spirit he faced on that day only made him feel a little pressure, and now the red haired shanks he faced, Let his whole person feel a strong sense of despair.


    Although there is no sign of body retreat, but it seems that there is no resistance force, even if the body continues to surge of power, but they are like a stone sinking into the sea, disappeared.


    The sky


    At this time, I don''t know who yelled, and then people subconsciously looked at the sky, but saw a huge crack in the sky above their heads, thick black clouds wrapped in white smoke, and constantly rolling, like a huge Canyon crack.


    Reinhardt''s double blades suddenly vibrated, and his arm was numb because of the huge anti shock force. Then there was a crack between the tiger''s jaws, and the scarlet blood overflowed out.


    Bang!


    The two knives squeaked and were repulsed by a powerful force. Reinhardt leaned back and took three steps to stabilize himself. The arms holding the two knives were shaking all the time. Blood flowed down the handle to the blade and then dropped on the deck of the Dreyfus.


    Red hair saw this behind the scenes, there was a bit of surprise in his heart. With his current strength, he fought against qiwuhai, but the other side only stepped back three steps, which shocked him very much.


    However, after that, red hair saw Reinhardt take the initiative to put away the double knives, and then the hand of [Griffin] also into the sheath. Since the other side did not take the initiative to provoke, there is no need to continue the meaningless war.


    "I''m not here to fight with you, the new fourth emperor." After the two sides stopped, Reinhart said.


    "Oh... Since you''re not here to fight, what are you doing in our base camp?"


    The sea area of orebel Qunxing island belongs to the red hair Pirate Group.


    "Under the king, qiwuhai and Sihuang are in the opposite camp."


    Red hair side of Raji road said a word.


    "So what!" Reinhardt immediately laughed. "I''ve always wanted to see Lord shanks with my own eyes and see what kind of person the kid Luffy has always been thinking about."


    After his words, red hair was stunned at first, and then the core crew and the vice captain Ben Beckman around him were stunned.


    "Oh? Do you know Luffy? " The face of red hair softened immediately and asked with a smile.


    With this kind of relationship, the communication between them is much smoother.


    Reinha nodded: "of course, I personally witnessed the friendship between Luffy and his three brothers. It''s also for this reason that I want to see who shanks is in Luffy''s mouth."


    "Ha ha ha, it''s one of our own. Clear the alarm immediately." Red hair said, and then the stagnant atmosphere on the Dreyfus was completely relieved.


    "Little ones, it''s a party." When lackey Lu saw this behind the scenes, he laughed and yelled. The deck was full of laughter and laughter, and a lot of food and wine were put up.


    Reinhardt said a few words with the phone bug, then the decks of the two sailboats were open to each other, and a dozen boxes were carried to the deck of the Dreyfus.


    After the box was opened, countless wine bottles with the words "hero white" were placed on the deck.


    "Hahaha, I forgot that we are now facing the boss of the biggest winery in the world." Seeing that more than ten boxes of white heroes were put up, red hair immediately said with a smile, and then put away all the wine that had been put on the deck.


    "Come on, celebrate. Luffy''s friends are our friends. We''re going to finish these drinks today."


    Red hair opened the hero white, drinking and hugging Reinhart, laughing. The wine and food were arranged, and all the crew of the red hair Pirate Group opened the party.


    "Chief, I haven''t seen Luffy in seven years." Raj Lu took a bottle of wine and drank it down.


    Some of the red hair inevitably fell into the memory, and then said in a deep voice: "yes, seven years is like yesterday. I can still remember Luffy''s crying face."


    Thinking of this, red hair laughed again.


    "Luffy now quarrels every day to become the king of pirates, and finds a group of companions to go out to sea for adventure." Reinhardt poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth and sighed that red hair was really a bohemian, unrestrained and open-minded person. As long as he was a recognized friend, he could open the party anytime and anywhere.


    "Ha ha, just like before."


    On the deck of the Drey Firth, reinharte asked Weiss to bring up the hero white and some blue God left on the sailboat for the banquet.


    After chatting for a long time, everyone''s banquet was coming to an end. The food on the deck had been eaten up, and there was not much wine left. They all drank a lot of wine, especially red hair shanks. His whole face was red, and so was Reinhart. His face was red with alcohol.


    By this time, everyone was already in a state of drunkenness, and the relationship was a step closer.


    "Reinhart... Are you interested in coming to us?" Red hair drank and laughed, then said to Reinhart.


    "What do you mean by that?" Reinhart asked. He knew the meaning of shanks'' words in his heart, but he didn''t give a positive answer.


    "Just join us." Red hair drunk smoked added a sentence.


    "Well, it''s an invitation from shanks, the fourth emperor with red hair. How can I choose..." Reinhart''s eyes first stayed on shanks''s face, and then swept over Ben Beckman, jezebub, lackey Lu and others.


    People''s eyes were also on Reinhart, who seemed to be waiting for his decision.

 Chapter 635

    Reinhardt, after all, is one of the seven most powerful men in the world. At such a young age, Reinhardt has a strong reputation and extraordinary potential. At first, the members of the regiment thought about inviting this man to join the red hair Pirate Group, but later he was rejected because of his ambition and restlessness, which worried them very much.


    If we recruit them by force, it will lead to bad consequences. After all, there must not be enough dissidents in a pirate group.


    However, when red hair is drunk, she will do this kind of invitation as usual, even if the proposal was rejected internally.


    "How to choose?" Reinhart looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "after all, this kind of opportunity may only be once in a lifetime."


    Ben Beckman looked at Reinhart''s relaxed expression on his face and red hair. Then he took a puff of smoke and said with a plain smile, "I''ll withdraw this invitation instead of our captain."


    With Ben Beckman''s intelligence, we can naturally see that Reinhardt left room for them in his words, while red hair was in a drunken state, so his mind was not clear.


    "In that case, I don''t have to make such a difficult choice."


    As he said that, Reinhart took the bottle and touched Ben Beckman.


    By this time, shanks had been drunk by him, climbed down and lay on the deck, snoring. Most of the others are the same, but Ben Beckman is still sober.


    "What''s next?" Ben Beckman took a sip and asked casually.


    Reinhardt shook his head: "there is no plan. Now that he has become the king''s seven armed sea, he naturally has to follow the rules of this contract, frighten the pirates on this sea, and obey the instructions of the world government."


    "It''s not like you." Ben Beckman laughs and naturally doesn''t believe that he is such a man.


    "Is it?" Reinhardt was silent for a moment, and then continued: "only by being self-centered can he live long. Only by living can he have the chance to realize his ambition."


    "That''s right!" Ben Beckman was stunned for a moment, but then he reacted. This kind of words is just like that of Reinhart.


    "So... Have you been waiting for an opportunity?"


    Reinha nodded: "of course, I am not the only one in this sea waiting for the opportunity."


    "For example, the guy named Marshall D. teach in the white bearded Pirate Group."


    "Marshall D. teach..."


    Ben Beckman was stunned for a moment, reciting the name in his mouth, and his face seemed to change, especially his calm eyes, which became more sharp.


    "Should not be strange..." Reinhardt specially looked down at the sleeping red hair shanks, especially noticed the three tiny scars on his left eye.


    Ben Beckman put away his dignified eyes and began to smile calmly again: "there are such a number one figure in the white beard Pirate Group. They are very powerful and hidden deeply. It is said that they have been following white beard since more than 20 years ago. They are the same people as Marco the undead and diamond jorci."


    In fact, Ben Beckman has been very clear about all this for a long time. After all, the three scars on the red hair''s left eye are from the white bearded Pirate Group. He can leave scars on shanks'' eyes without relying on fruit ability, but only relying on body skill. His strength can''t be underestimated.


    "It seems that you''ve already noticed." After listening to Ben Beckman''s words, Reinhart said that it was a miracle that such arrogant and arrogant guy as Blackbeard could come to the fourth emperor in the future. It was a miracle, too risky.


    However, this time he came, and from the perspective of God. The future belongs to Blackbeard''s reputation, status and power. He will plunder them by all means, which is also the shortest way for him to become the fourth emperor in the future.


    "I''m still very impressed with that guy, but why do you only mention Marshall D. teach, and... Why do you know that this man has been hiding his great ambition?"


    These are very strange places for him. Reinhart has only been in the new world for a few years. How can he detect Marshall D. teach so quickly?


    Even if last time Reinhart accepted the world government''s signs and had a fight with titch of the white bearded Pirate Group, he may not necessarily come to such a conclusion.


    Ben Beckman couldn''t help looking at Reinhardt. He found that his face was always smiling and his heart was full of waves. The young man sitting in front of him was also a guy with great ambition. He had been operating in Beihai for so many years and accepted the invitation of qiwuhai, the king of the world government, It must be more than the power of qiwuhai.


    Reinhart did not directly answer Ben Beckman''s words, but said with a very calm voice: "how can a person hide his ambition from being leaked? I think it is the best way to hide under the biggest tree, otherwise, it is easy to stand out under other small trees."


    "That''s the truth." Ben Beckman nodded. "Why didn''t you do that?"


    "I am me and he is him. There is a difference between them. Naturally, they can''t be confused. Besides, maybe I have the same purpose as him in the future, but they are definitely not the same kind of people."


    "What is your ultimate goal?" Ben Beckman asked without any taboos.


    Reinhardt took a look at him and said, "I mean to start a war against all mankind in this world. Would you believe that?"


    Ben Beckman shook his head. He didn''t believe it. He just took it as a joke. So he was not surprised at all, because from the beginning, he firmly believed that these were just jokes.


    "You wait for the chance, I believe it will come in a few years." At this point, Ben Beckman took another interesting look at him and continued: "I just don''t know how your Reinhardt agency, a big ship, will sail in the new world in the future."


    "Do you want to continue to circle among the three major forces with the posture of King''s seven armed seas, or do you want to leave the world government and compete for the highest throne in the world as a pirate?"


    What he said is that most of the strong in this world, especially in the new world, choose the path. Reinhardt''s qiwuhai identity is only a step to a higher level after all.

 Chapter 636

    But just with this sentence, it is enough to prove Ben Beckman''s recognition and respect for Reinhart.


    "For me, qiwuhai or the identity of a pirate is just a short-term identity or means to achieve a goal."


    Reinhart said with a smile, as if he didn''t care what Ben Beckman said.


    "I''m not like your captain. I''m born to be a pirate and like to take risks at sea. If the world is peaceful and there is no such darkness and killing, I think I will stay in the North Sea, marry some wives, have more than ten children and reproduce."


    "It''s just that none of this is possible."


    Said Reinhart with a sigh.


    "Your ideal is really great, but if such a world really exists, then I really want to see it." Ben Beckman chuckled and drank the wine in his hand.


    Perhaps from Reinhart''s simple words, he has realized Reinhart''s boundless ambition and ambition. Maybe it''s just a moment''s emotion. But who cares? The world itself is full of holes. If it can be pierced completely, it''s a good thing.


    However, this is only Ben Beckman''s idea. Although he is not less interested in the Beihai fellow in front of him, through a few words and what he has done in the past, he can also realize Reinhart''s extraordinary ambition.


    Reinhart smiles and doesn''t continue to talk. For him, no matter what the future is like, all the plans he has made must be realized. However, in the temporary plan, there is no conflict with the red hair Pirate Group, so although they belong to different battalions, there is no need to fight and kill them in the future.


    The most important thing is that in the future, in holy land marjoria, he will need to use red hair shanks once more.


    Thinking of this, Reinhart took the bottle and continued to drink with Ben Beckman.


    After a long time, Reinhart''s sailing boat slowly left the sea area of orebel Star Island. In order to thank shanks and his party for their hospitality, Reinhart left all the heroes white and blue god on the sailing boat to Hongfa and others.


    On the Dreyfus, red hair, jezebub, lackey roux and others have come to their senses.


    "Beckman, what do you think of your Beihai fellow townsman?" Jesus cloth, with a long gun on his back, leaned against the deck and asked Ben Beckman.


    Shanks also looked at him with interest, and seemed to want to know what he said about Reinhart.


    "A thoughtful, powerful guy." Ben Beckman said a simple word, then shut up.


    Although it''s just a simple evaluation, it''s quite surprising to see red hair. He has never heard of Beckman''s evaluation of a young man.


    However, no matter what, today''s banquet was held, and the red hair Pirate Group and Reinhart working group have forged a preliminary friendship. Coupled with the relationship of Luffy, there will be no obvious hostility between the two sides in the short term. Of course, Reinhart working group is not qualified to be the opponent of the red hair Pirate Group because of its current strength.


    The red hair Pirate Group leaves slowly. Reinhart''s contact with the red hair Pirate Group is just a simple episode in the new world. It has not been discovered by the pirates or the Navy, and the two sides have not mentioned this matter in the future.


    Haiyuanli 1518, the new world, the kingdom of reading, the capital of Budapest, the palace.


    "Big brother, how do we arrange this world conference?" In the palace of the king, Moser asked.


    In the East China Sea, he has completed the task given by Reinhardt and started Eugene, who is in the naval branch of the East China Sea. Therefore, in the past five months, Moser has often traveled between the East China Sea and the great sea route.


    On the great route, Moser also needs to meet with the three pirates who are secretly cultivated regularly, so Moser is the busiest person in recent years.


    Reinhardt, after the initial reconstruction of reading, has basically been idle. In addition to the remote control of the construction of Beihai [century boat], and the constant attention to the research and development progress of Beihai laboratory, Reinhardt spends all his time on cultivation every day.


    Even the sea train project didn''t need him to worry about, because the sea train project was in the late stage, so most of Tom''s energy was on the boat of the century.


    "Meister, as king reading, is sure to go." Reinhardt thought for a moment and said, "as king qiwuhai, I also received the signs of the world government this time."


    This omen is not a big deal. It''s just a conventional omen during the world conference to prevent problems with Holy Mary Chia.


    He knew this very well, so he didn''t seem to be impatient.


    "What about the other nobles?" Next to Blatter also asked, "do you want to bring it?"


    "No Meister, who was sitting on the iron throne, immediately shook his head. For him, taking nobles was a burden.


    "If I don''t take it with me, I can''t leave. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that reading''s nobles will make trouble when all three of us leave." Blatter nodded.


    "Considering that the kingdom of polkalia in the North Sea is also participating in this world conference, let''s go there by myself, mester and enilu." After thinking for a moment, Reinhardt said slowly.


    "As for the safety on the way to marjoria from the North Sea, I have already told roentgen in advance."


    This time, it''s still light. Blatter is in the kingdom of reading, and bander is on the side to help. It''s enough to frighten the nobles in China and the pirates who try to attack reading. In addition, the name of qiwuhai, the king of his own, should not be a big problem.


    And there''s no need to worry about Beihai. He has completely controlled one mu and three cents of Beihai. Even if there are some small people, it''s enough to solve the problem with the strength of the family members who stay in Beihai.


    Although there are still "zero" secret agents in the CP8 organization in the North Sea, it is obvious that there is no influence on the North Sea.


    "In this case, we should make preparations early. Although we are only going to the world conference this time, we can''t guarantee that there will be accidents." Mozier said, then waved to the bodyguard outside the hall, gave a few orders in a low voice, and the bodyguard accepted the order and left.


    After all, it''s the gathering of 50 franchise countries all over the world that will inevitably lead to some mischief. However, what worries Reinhart most is the Tianlong people, so Reinhart specially asked roentgen to protect Fiona, so as to prevent Tianlong people from seeing Fiona and trying to take her as their own.

 Chapter 637

    Out of the palace, in the early morning, Reinhardt''s phone bug began to ring.


    "Duke..." a low voice came from the phone bug.


    "Brady." When Reinhardt heard the sound, he reacted. Chitila provided the secret line and the anti wiretap line, so now he can talk with Brady in a fair way.


    "Is there any news?" Reinhardt asked in a deep voice. As an agent, Brady can''t make this call without any reason. In fact, in the past few years, every time he communicates with Brady, the other party will bring information that is very useful to the family. Especially after he becomes a member of cp9, his information is of extraordinary importance to the family, More information than roentgen.


    Although roentgen is now a major general in G branch of the Navy, there is an essential difference in intelligence ability compared with CP members who have received professional training.


    Brady in the phone bug pondered for a moment, then continued: "there are two news."


    "On the side of arabastan, klocdal has already started against the royal family."


    Leinhar nodded. He had been waiting for krokdal since he got the dancing powder. Unexpectedly, krokdal could bear it so much. In order to be safe and well planned, he had to wait for another year.


    "It hasn''t rained for five months now in arabistan, and all the anger and resentment of the civilians have been spilled on the royal family of arabistan."


    "The rebels are expected to take shape soon." Brady is very clear about all this. He has been lurking in alabastan for a period of time, but he has never taken any action. Now is the time to test the royal family of alabastan. The style of the royal family of alabastan in dealing with this matter will be the vane of the next development.


    "Krocdal has done it." Leinhar nodded and said, but Brady in the phone bug was a little surprised: "why do you say that? After all, the royal family of alabastan is a member of the world government. "


    "Joining country?" Reinhardt shook his head. "It''s just a franchise country. It''s nothing. Everything we''ve ever done starts from a franchise country, although alabastan is different from other franchise countries."


    As one of the 20 royal families that created the world government eight hundred years ago, they also refused to move to the holy land of marjoria. Alabastan belongs to different countries.


    "You don''t know how careful kroddahl''s mind is. If he doesn''t have complete assurance, he won''t act rashly."


    Although it failed later, it was not a failure of planning, but a failure under the aura of Luffy.


    As long as Lufei can''t go out to sea, the matter of klockdale won''t change much, and arabastan will naturally fall into klockdale''s control eventually. Reinhardt is silent for a moment, which can be regarded as his boost. Because of the cooperative relationship with klockdale, the arms and dancing powder are all obtained from him.


    As for the issue of dancing powder, we tried every means to cover it up from Alfred Domingo. As for Alfred Domingo, we can cover it up for a while if we can. However, Alfred Domingo should know sooner or later, and he will come to question himself about it.


    But for the sake of alabastan''s overall plan, we can''t manage that much for the time being.


    "That is to say, kroddar is sure to succeed?" Brady asked in a low voice.


    "It can only be said to be... A phased success." Reinhart added, which made Brady even more confused. He didn''t understand why Reinhart said that. However, with his understanding and loyalty to Reinhart, he didn''t put forward any idea of this doubt. He had no reason to trust and implement any of Reinhart''s words.


    "Your task remains unchanged for the time being. Find a way to get the historical texts in the underground palace of arabastan and find out any information about Hades in arabastan."


    After thinking about it, Reinhart went on to say that this is the main purpose for him to let Brady go to alabastan secretly. However, considering that Brady has any other tasks to perform in cp9, he did not put forward a clear time limit for Brady.


    Brady nodded and said, "there''s nothing wrong with alabastan in the short term, but there may be some changes within cp9 in the next year."


    Changes in the short term... Hearing this, Reinhart suddenly thought of the thing Brady told him about CP0.


    "Is it about CP0?"


    "Cp9 will have a group of new people coming in. Similarly, CP0 will add a few people from cp9."


    "Any chance?" Reinhart said, "what can I do for you?"


    "No, if you help, it will increase the risk of exposure. This is an absolutely confidential matter within cp9 and CP0. It''s up to me whether I can succeed or not." Brady refused Reinhardt''s offer, and in fact it was the same. This kind of thing couldn''t help him directly or indirectly.


    "Well, you can act according to the circumstances. If this matter conflicts with the task I gave you, you can give up the task for the time being and try your best to impact the CP0 system."


    After all, entering CP0 is the real core of entering the world''s Government espionage agencies. Even if we give up something strategically, it is quite worthwhile.


    "I understand, your highness."


    Speaking of this, Brady stopped for a moment, and then continued: "another news, this world conference should be put forward by the world government. The world government attaches great importance to the news of searching for the revolutionary army in the world. This time, all the participating countries will be forced to respond."


    The Revolutionary Army... Reinhardt also clearly knows that the development of the Revolutionary Army today seems to have reached the level that the world government must attach great importance to. In particular, the bewitching of the revolutionary army on the four world franchised countries has become more and more intense.


    "I know. I believe the world government will have a headache about the revolutionary army in the future."


    Reinhart chuckled in his heart. He had an unusual relationship with the revolutionary army, and private transactions had been going on for many years.


    However, during the world conference, he will definitely play a leading role in actively and strongly seconding the proposal to search for revolutionary army all over the world.


    It is the so-called "thief shouts to catch thief" in order to create chaos and shift targets that his trade with the revolutionary army can continue.

 Chapter 638

    "By the way, not long ago, I had a hand with Saab, a revolutionary army cadre." Brady said it again in the phone bug.


    "What''s the result?"


    Brady said with a smile: "it''s not an opponent at all. The most powerful body skill you ever taught me and the extension skill you created can''t threaten that guy."


    Reinha nodded: "don''t lose heart, Saab''s talent is excellent all over the world."


    Now Saab has played an important role in the revolutionary army. Relying on his own intelligence, together with dorag and revolutionary army cadres'' guidance for many years, his strength will certainly improve very quickly. Reinhardt has already experienced the power of dragon claw boxing, and combined with armed color and hegemony, it is absolutely a rare physical skill in the world.


    "I know, Duchess, you once said that there are many talents of the strong in this world that we can''t catch up with, but as long as we recognize ourselves, face up to the gap, and put in efforts, we will catch up one day." Brady said in a low voice.


    "You just understand..." Reinhardt said slowly, but he didn''t tell Brady that there is another kind of person in the world whose talent is really beyond the reach of others no matter how much effort they make.


    For example, today''s four emperors, three generals of the Navy, marshals, heroes of the Navy, and even those legendary figures many years ago, or those young people who are rising or are about to rise, are all people with real supernatural talents. It can be said that they have grown up all the way with a certain aura.


    He didn''t say much, because it didn''t help. However, although Brady''s potential is not as good as those of Saab, he is also superior in the whole sea. In time, he will become the most important chess piece in Reinhardt''s hands. In particular, Brady is now firmly established in VP9, and there is always a chance to move towards CP0.


    After that, although Brady was somewhat disappointed, he didn''t lose heart. When he was young, he followed Reinhart and got the personal guidance of Reinhart, Blatter and other core members of the family. His behavior and thought were greatly influenced, and his mind was firm and comparable. Otherwise, Reinhart would not have allowed him to sneak into the CP organization alone in his youth.


    So Brady was back to normal in an instant.


    Since cp9 can meet with the revolutionary army, it at least shows that the covert scope of activities of the revolutionary army has spread to most corners of the world. It must be that many people in the participating countries who are close to the world government have reached some kind of agreement with the revolutionary army.


    The more powerful the revolutionary army is and the more chaotic the world is, the more favorable it will be for Reinhart''s plan and the more opportunities it will have to fish in troubled waters.


    "During the world conference, maybe I can''t help much." After a while, Brady''s voice continued to pass through the phone bug.


    "Don''t worry about that. I''ve arranged it." Reinhart said, thinking that the next year is the most critical period for Brady, he once again said, "your most important task now is to find ways to enter the CP0 organization, even at the cost of giving up the task of alabastan."


    "I see, your highness."


    Two people communicate for a while, then hang up the phone one after another, ending the conversation.


    Three days later, at the port of Budapest, several sailboats belonging to the kingdom of reading set sail. The flag of the kingdom of reading and the flag of Reinhardt, the black Duke, were hoisted on the sailboats.


    The destination of this voyage was holy land marjoria, who was invited to participate in the quadrennial world conference. As the king of the kingdom of reading, Meister naturally went there in person. Reinhart, as the king, went to the Qiwu sea. This time, he was also enlisted by the world government. In addition, Meister only brought a few palace guards.


    As for the others, only the fighting member ainilu and the sailor Weiss, who had just joined the family for five months, went with them.


    A few days later, in front of the holy land building, there were dozens of sailing boats at the port of marjoria. These were the royal families from all over the world. The four navies were arranged near the port to prevent any emergency.


    During the world conference, the world government mobilized two navy generals to sit in the town, namely "Red Dog" saakashi and "yellow ape" sarupolino. In addition, CP0 is lurking to protect the Tianlong people in marichia, and several wangxiaqiwuhai are invited to enlist. I believe no one dares to do harm to marichia.


    In the distance, a group of marines came to greet them. In a short time, they were welcomed into a huge palace, which was specially used to receive the royal family. There were guards everywhere.


    Just at this time, a group of men and women with royal identity also appeared in front of him. Reinhardt was very familiar with the clothes. When he saw the petite figure, he confirmed the identity of these people. Then he immediately looked at the girl.


    A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he began to smile at the girl.


    The girl turned her blue hair at the same time, and the pair of big eyes, like yo yos, turned around a few times. It seemed that she had some strange idea, so the corner of her mouth turned up a sly curve, and it seemed that she "hummed" to Reinhardt.


    The girl then turned her head and wiped it from Reinhardt''s side. With a pleasant smell, she immediately left with the middle-aged men dressed as aristocrats.


    This girl is naturally Princess Weiwei she met in alabastan before. After more than two years, Princess Weiwei has grown up. She used to look childish, but now she has become a girl with outstanding temperament, but her ancient and strange character has not changed at all.


    With her long sea blue hair, delicate eyelashes, weird eyes and slender figure, she will definitely become a beautiful woman in the future. With her noble blood, kindness, sense of responsibility and courage in her temperament, it''s hard for people to hate her.


    After seeing Wei Wei walk by, Reinhardt smiles helplessly and follows the bodyguards to the residence. The world conference will last at least three days, so the world government has arranged the residence ahead of time.


    When she came to the hall of her residence, she saw the scene of many royal families gathered together. The royal families were all surprised when they saw Reinhart, especially the royal families who came from Beihai.

 Chapter 639

    At this time, some of the nobles standing in the hall were the royal families of some kingdoms in the North Sea. They were most impressed by Reinhart and had a deep impression on the king of the North Sea.


    They all know in their hearts that this man with a great reputation in Beihai is the existence they can''t afford, not to mention how terrible the special identity of Wang Xiaqi Wuhai is.


    In Beihai, Reinhardt is a legendary figure with numerous followers. Some people think that he is a natural genius, bold in innovation, bold in innovation of the original system, so that he can create the prosperous Beihai countries, and make the whole Beihai look brand new. He is a perfect ruler.


    Some people think that Reinhardt is a vicious devil. He is not only cruel and greedy, but also uses bloody means to suppress the aristocracy for the sake of power and wealth. Moreover, he has no taboo in doing things and treats life like grass mustard. He is an absolute devil.


    Although some people have never seen Reinhart with their own eyes, they are deeply impressed by his bad reputation. How can they not be frightened when they see this man with their own eyes in holy land marjoria? Even if this is the safest holy land marjoria in the world, they will inevitably panic.


    At this time, a man in his forties in the crowd came up to Reinhart, then bowed his hands and said, "Your Highness!"


    Just four words, it shows the attitude of the royal family. Although it''s just a simple hand salute, in front of many countries joining the world government, it seems to be full of respect.


    However, this action of middle-aged nobles in the eyes of the royal families in other sea areas is simply inconceivable and unreasonable. Although standing in front of him is a king qiwuhai with great privileges, although the king qiwuhai are powerful and privileged guys, as a noble world government, it is impossible for the royal family to take the initiative to salute qiwuhai.


    It''s the Tianlong people who can make them present voluntarily.


    The nobles standing in the hall were stunned for a long time.


    Who they are, they are part of the world government, and those who can be invited to the world conference have great rights.


    "Prince Mandalin, you are losing the face of our world government joining the kings."


    At this time, behind the king of Mandalin, a sudden voice sounded, with a sharp arrogance.


    "The nobles of the countries in which the world government joined even saluted the criminals who murdered his royal family."


    "That''s ridiculous. Has the world become like this?"


    Reinhart, Meister, enilu and others were walking towards it, but they stopped when they heard the sudden sound.


    Meister turned to the aristocrat who came in and gave him a cold look. Then he whispered to Reinhart, "I''ll deal with it here."


    Leinhar nodded, and then came into the residence of the building with enilu and Weiss.


    Meister''s shoes rattled on the clean, mirror like floor, and his suit was spotless. After a sharp glance in the hall, he said indifferently, "is that what you just said?"


    "I said it The nobleman looked a certain age. Seeing Meister''s murderous face, he was slightly nervous. Then he continued to summon up courage and said, "even if you are king qiwuhai and have great power, you can''t hide the fact that you used illegal means to capture the kingdom of polkalia and reading. The name of [regicide] has already spread all over the sea, I will take the initiative to raise this issue at this world conference. "


    After that, the old royal family swept past Meister''s face with a cruel look.


    "I know you. You are the new king of reading kingdom. You are also one of the masterminds behind the riots in Budapest on the night of the last day of Reading Festival."


    They were not surprised at the truth in the sentence, but surprised that the old man dared to tell the truth here.


    As a matter of fact, many people can guess a little after learning about the political changes of Leiting, but this matter involves Wang xiaqiwuhai, and no one dares to question it in public.


    Meister squinted at the man in front of him, and there was no cover up in his eyes.


    "Who is he?"


    After half silence, Meister asked the crowd in the hall.


    No one was willing to speak at first, but after Meister''s murderous glance, a short noble man came up to him and said in a low voice, "he is the king of the kingdom of medassoga in the new world. Brulu Soga is an old friend of Adele VI''s King yanosh."


    "That is to say, you are the one who will avenge yanosh?"


    Meister said to himself, his eyes turned to the old man who was more than 60 years old. After watching for a long time, Meister turned and left.


    Brulu soja was frightened by Meister''s murderous eyes.


    Although he showed a lot of fear, but with his friendship with yanuoshi, this time we must announce what Reinhart did in reading during the world conference.


    There are only two reasons why he dares to do so and fight openly against a king''s qiwuhai, besides his extraordinary friendship with yanoshi.


    First, he has found other royal families in the world government countries to jointly propose this matter.


    Second, the countries invited to join the world government have a very important position in the system of world government. If the proposal is made, the world government will certainly attach importance to it.


    All his ideas are very good and many, but he forgot that the biggest problem facing the world government today is the increasingly violent era of big pirates and the growing revolutionary army.


    This is the most important thing for the five-year-old stars, who focus on balance and power.


    Brulu sogga''s haughty eyes swept over the crowd, then left the hall with a trace of disdain.


    When he arrived at the residence, Meister gave Reinhart all the words he heard from brulu sogar and other aristocrats of the kingdom.


    After hearing this, Reinhardt''s face was very flat. The United Nations, which was formed by brulu soja, denounced him at the world conference. Although it was a bit tricky, the result would not change much.


    Over the years, he has carried out various business strategies. In the world government, he did not know how many officials he bribed or how much he spent. These are not for nothing.

 Chapter 640

    What''s more, this is an extraordinary period. The revolutionary army is the most serious existence that needs to be paid attention to. He will also direct all his attention to the revolutionary army during this world conference. Anyway, the revolutionary army is already very dark. It doesn''t matter how much dirty water they are splashing.


    "We can''t do it in the holy land, but we can''t wait to die like this." After thinking about it, Meister said with a dignified voice. He felt the seriousness of the matter, so he was tense.


    Reinhardt was silent for a while, and then relaxed with a smile: "don''t worry, even if they unite at the world conference this time, it''s not so easy for them to denounce a king''s seven armed forces."


    Reinhart didn''t say much. Meister could understand the meaning of his words, so he nodded.


    Before long, the phone bug in Reinhart''s arms suddenly rang. Looking at the phone bug that kept making brubrubru''s voice, Reinhart immediately connected.


    A familiar voice came from the phone bug. Soon after Reinhart answered the phone, he hung up the phone bug quietly. Then he told Meister and others, "I''m going to meet the five stars now. You can arrange other things by yourself."


    All of them were surprised. They didn''t expect that the five-year-old star, standing at the top of the world''s power, would personally meet Reinhart. However, when they saw Reinhart''s indifference, they really admired him. How many people are eligible to be met by the five-year-old star in this world.


    Ignoring their own ideas, Reinhardt walked out of the living hall for a moment. After a few turns, he came to a huge square. There were dense navies patrolling back and forth in the square, including the major general and the lieutenant general of the Navy headquarters.


    Looking for a direction, Reinhardt walked slowly. In a moment, he saw the bodyguards of the world government standing on both sides of the wide road. Looking deep, he saw a huge arched building, a huge gate with a black sign like three claws,


    This is the sign of tianlongren. The pattern of tianlongren''s hoof is like the sole of a beast with only three claws. This is the pattern of tianlongren''s hoof that is known all over the world. Many famous people once carried this pattern, including the fisherman who made a big noise in marjoria, Fisher tiger, qiwuhai, empress hancook, and krahl of the revolutionary army.


    It is self-evident that this gate is the only way to the place of God and the hall of God, the hall of the five old stars. It is also the only way to the highest throne.


    Tianlongmen!


    The carved hoof of Tianlong indicates that he was once a slave of Tianlong people, which is a well-known existence.


    Reinhardt also saw that there were a lot of troops on the path to the peak of power.


    This is the absolute forbidden area of Holy Land marjoria.


    This is Tianlong gate... After looking at the gate with special pattern in the distance, Reinhardt muttered that there are many bodyguards around. From here, all bodyguards are in the range of nearly 800 meters.


    Reinhardt was standing here, waiting for Nikolay''s figure, but at this time, the distant guard''s scolding began, sharp and arrogant.


    "Lower class, leave the range of tianlongmen immediately!"


    It was a gorgeous and arrogant bodyguard who made this sound. Looking at his clothes, he was very different from ordinary bodyguards, and his weapons were also different.


    "Lower class?"


    Reinhardt, who was dressed in black, took a cold look at the Guard officer, then ignored the guard''s obstruction and took two steps forward, which shocked the guards standing around.


    It seems that the power shown by the action is enough to destroy the whole dragon. The guards are in a panic. At the same time, the Navy behind them is also shocked.


    "Reinhart, this is holy land marjoria. It''s not your place to go wild."


    At this time, there was a frightening sound behind him.


    Reinhardt turned and saw a tall admiral with a huge knife on his shoulder.


    "Who are you?"


    Reinhart said coldly after glancing at the Admiral with a huge knife.


    As if feeling the scorn in Reinhart''s eyes, the admiral was furious immediately: "who am I?"


    "I''m lieutenant general of the Navy, Bastille the shark chopper!"


    "It''s you..."


    Reinhart finally recalled that in the original timeline, the shark chopping lieutenant general who was killed by Saab a few years later had arrogant tone, but no arrogant strength.


    Is this what a admiral in the Navy should look like.


    Reinhardt sneered in his heart, then spat out, "I don''t know."


    "You..." bastieu, the chopper, had just uttered a word, but when he saw Reinhart''s eyes suddenly changed, it seemed that there was a special magic, so he could not stop shaking. In a trance, he heard the clear sound of fingers, and his consciousness was no longer under his control.


    Bastiyu, the shark chopper, seemed to be under the control of others, so the shark chopper on his shoulder also came out and chopped at the soldiers around him.


    "Lieutenant general bastiyu..."


    At that moment, the Navy''s chief of staff, crane, came over. She reached out to catch the shark chopper, and then bastiyu floated on the ground like washed clothes.


    But after that, bastieu, the chopper, recovered completely, watching Reinhart roar angrily, ready to rush, but he was also stopped by the crane.


    "Don''t look into the kid''s eyes any more. You''ll be hypnotized again."


    As soon as the crane reminded him, bastieu, the chopper, trembled. Now he could still feel the horror from Reinhart''s eyes, as if he had a strange magic.


    So bastieu was unwilling to retreat.


    The crane naturally knows Reinhardt''s fruit ability. The trick just now is the hypnotic trick in the fruit of the clock. What he never thought was that Reinhardt could develop the fruit ability to such an extent that he could control other people''s thinking. Moreover, the person who was manipulated just now is the admiral of the Navy, Bastille, who is known as the shark chopper.


    It''s terrible.

 Chapter 641

    After all, bastieu is a Navy Admiral who is proficient in two colors and domineering. Among many Navy admirals, his strength is above average. However, in the face of Reinhart, he seems to be like a doll. Under his hypnotic ability, he has no ability to resist.


    Crane can see that the move just now was used by her powerful power of seeing, hearing, color and domineering spirit, combined with the hypnotic ability in the fruit of the clock. That''s why she has the power to control the general of the Department. What shocked her is that Reinhardt has grown up to such a place in just nine years


    Back then, Reinhardt was just a small role in the North Sea, but now, Reinhardt has not only become a king, but also has great power. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels a strong sense of crisis.


    In the twinkling of an eye, this guy has grown into a towering tree. If he is ignored, he may become the most powerful force that can not be ignored in the future. After all, Reinhart is only 29 years old now.


    At that time, crane decided that Reinhart would probably become the second dorfermingo if she could grow up smoothly, but now she doesn''t think so... Because she vetoed this rather naive idea, dorfermingo is nothing, barely can be called the hero, but it will never reach the point of influencing the world pattern, but the young man in front of her is different.


    Through what Reinhardt did in the North Sea before, and even now in the new world, especially the fact that he didn''t want to be a pirate all the time, crane felt that Reinhardt''s hidden ambition was absolutely extraordinary, and it was also not comparable to that of Dover.


    Ask... Can Domenico be kind to all civilians?


    No.


    However, he heard that Reinhardt and his family members never took the initiative to hurt civilians. His bloody means and cruel butcher knives were all used by pirates and nobles.


    It''s just this kind of mind that can''t be compared with that of Alfred Domingo. If it is higher than means, it will be much higher.


    Thinking about this, the crane''s worries gradually come up, and he is ready to have a deep talk with the Warring States.


    After Bastille left, Reinhardt turned his eyes to the crane.


    He could see that the crane had just used the fruit washing ability, but what he didn''t expect was that the crane''s fruit washing directly broke her command and hypnosis. It seemed that it was a natural ability to restrain his hypnosis.


    "Admiral crane, long time no see!" Reinhardt opened his mouth and grinned at the crane. Then he saw a tall female officer beside the crane, and the laughter became even bigger.


    "And just garden... How are you doing?"


    Peach rabbit''s Lipstick lips moved: "hum... Reinhart, don''t think the Navy doesn''t know what you did before."


    "Hehe... Is that right?" Reinhardt''s laughter didn''t stop. "What if I knew? Now I''m the king of the seven seas. "


    Peach rabbit''s good-looking pupil overflowed with anger, but as Reinhardt said, Wang xiaqiwuhai''s identity is his current shield.


    "Don''t be too arrogant, kid." The crane said, "I don''t know how many guys have been like you in this sea, but they will be destroyed by the navy in the end."


    "Is it?" Reinhart said, "let''s wait and see, general crane, general Zhiyuan..."


    After that, Reinhardt saw the Tianlong gate open in front of him. Then out came a middle-aged man in a suit. The man was Nicholas, a world government official.


    Reinhart walked towards the tianlongmen gate, and the bodyguard around him didn''t dare to stop him any more, because he was under Reinhart''s hypnosis ability, and his whole consciousness had been completely depressed.


    The guards didn''t dare to look him in the eye when they saw Reinhart''s terrible and strange ability, so they let Reinhart walk towards the dragon gate.


    "Old friend, we finally meet again." Nikolay came with two bodyguards. He opened his arms as if to embrace Reinhart.


    "Ha ha..." Reinhart laughed and took so many bribes from me. Of course, he was an old friend.


    "Nikolay, it''s said that the dragon people are not allowed to enter here." Reinhart said.


    "This is the gate for Tianlong people to go in and out, but as long as they are the honored guests of the five old stars, they can pass through the Tianlong gate." Nikolay said softly.


    "Cut the blade, please." At this time, two bodyguards behind Nikolay came up to Reinhardt and whispered.


    Reinhart looked at Nikolay suspiciously.


    "This is the rule. Although you can carry weapons when you enter the Holy Land marjoria as a king in the qiwuhai, no one can violate this rule when you enter the tianlongmen. Weapons are absolutely not allowed to be carried."


    Nikolay explained slowly, listening to the tone seems to have no room for maneuver.


    After hearing this, Reinhardt was not prepared to tangle in this matter, so he nodded, untied the two purple and black blades on his left waist, and handed them to one of the guards.


    "Although I don''t have any contact with these two knives, they have been with me for many years." At this point, Reinhardt''s eyes looked directly at them. "I hope you can take good care of them for me. I don''t want to experience a knife loss in holy land. After all, I''m a swordsman and I live by the sword."


    With a smile on his face, Nikolay immediately drank to the two bodyguards around him: "do you hear me clearly? Take good care of these two knives. "


    "Yes, Lord Nicholas!" They immediately nodded, and then Reinhart followed Nikolay toward the dragon gate.


    Many nobles and Navy were surprised to see Reinhart and Nikolay walking towards the dragon gate. They didn''t believe Reinhart could get in from here.


    "Sister crane..." peach rabbit naturally soft eyes from Reinhardt''s back, just relaxed said a word.


    "That guy?"


    She didn''t understand that Reinhart''s entry into tianlongmen seemed absolutely unusual.


    "It seems that Reinhart''s relationship with the world government is very unusual." Said the crane softly.


    "Is it up to him to go on now?" Peach rabbit continued.


    Crane shook his head: "I will discuss this matter with the marshal of the Warring States period. Now the sea is more and more chaotic, and some things can''t be managed in a short time. Besides, Reinhardt is now the king''s seven armed sea identity, and some of our strategies don''t mean much to him."


    Peach rabbit nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 642

    She can feel it just now through the breath of Reinhart. Reinhart''s strength has improved a lot since the last farewell to the golden boat in tezolo,


    It has been three years since LAN tezorro met her. At that time, Reinhart''s strength did not give her the feeling of invincibility. However, in just three years, Reinhart completely defeated the evil spirit Pirate Group. Until now, we meet again.


    From Reinhardt, taotu felt a kind of "absolute" powerful aura, which was previously only felt in the Navy generals, marshals, and even the four emperors and other strong people.


    Although unwilling to admit it, Reinhart has shown the absolute potential to reach the peak of strength.


    This feeling can''t be wrong.


    Peach rabbit itself has extremely strong fighting power. In this world, the only people who can give her this feeling are the strong ones who stand on the peak of the times. However, this kind of breath is felt in Reinhardt.


    Peach rabbit thought, but she was not sure about this. Of course, Reinhart today certainly can''t compete with the combat power of the general level. Even if he can''t, he is only one step away from the combat power of the general level.


    The most important thing is that this guy is still young. It seems that he is only a few years younger than himself. According to Reinhart''s past experience, although he is a man with great wisdom and top management strategies, he has never found that this guy has the potential to enter the general level in the future.


    It''s amazing.


    Is this transcendent talent physical skill?


    Or fencing?


    Or is it the ability of the devil to develop fruit?


    These three ways of cultivation include all the fighting ways in the world. Reinhardt seems to have reached a very deep level of cultivation.


    Looking at the dignified expression of the peach rabbit, the crane said gently: "only garden, it seems that you have seen the threat of this young man."


    After hearing this, peach rabbit nodded: "to be able to control bastiyu in a flash, he is absolutely powerful."


    What''s more, the process of controlling Bastille before seems effortless.


    With his eccentric ability, strong physical skills, and the number one swordsman in the new world, he is only 29 years old this year, and his future is absolutely limitless.


    Although I don''t know how xiaolaiyinhart''s two-color domineering cultivation is, any strong person, on the basis of strong strength, two-color domineering is absolutely not weak.


    He Chensheng said: "his momentum has taken shape. He has this kind of fighting power when he is less than 30 years old. It is estimated that in a few years, he will grow into a fighting power comparable to that of the general level. In the seven martial arts under the king, it is estimated that only mikhok, a lone ranger, has this kind of strength."


    Crane, after all, is a veteran. Only the Warring States period and Kapp can match him in the field of wide knowledge. She can feel that Reinhardt has the power of terror hidden in his body, like a wild animal that is about to explode at any time.


    Peach rabbit asked: "is it so laissez faire?"


    Her face is very dignified, there is always a kind of melancholy between the eyebrows.


    "He is now the king''s seven armed sea. We have no reason to attack him. Besides, even if he is not the king''s seven armed sea, he is also not a pirate. Our navy has no way to deal with him."


    Considering the close relationship between Reinhart and the world government, even if he is not qiwuhai, it is not easy to move him, and there is no suitable excuse.


    The whole world underestimated this young man, including herself... Originally thought that Reinhart was just the second dorfermingo, until now she felt that her assessment of him was wrong... No, no one should have thought that Reinhart could grow up to such a stage.


    The two quietly watched Reinhart walk to the dragon gate.


    On the other hand, Reinhart comes to the front of tianlongmen. Nikolay dials with a sky blue telephone bug. After a while, a slight voice comes to his mind. After a moment of communication, Nikolay gives the sky blue telephone bug to one of the guards next to tianlongmen.


    The bodyguard bowed his head and answered. He looked very respectful in front of Nikolay. When he finished answering the phone, he nodded gently and said a few words in Nikolay''s ear. After a while, the dragon gate opened slowly.


    The nobles, navies and other bodyguards gathered in the distance to watch all this were a little surprised. They were surprised that the Tianlong gate, which was only passed by Tianlong people or officials with high status in the world government, was opened at this time.


    Does the black Duke Reinhart have a special relationship with the Tianlong people?


    They are all guessing, but no one is sure whether it is. However, after that, all kinds of rumors will certainly fly.


    Reinhardt looked at the gradually opened tianlongmen. He didn''t have any other thoughts. Looking at the environment of the city wall and garden on both sides, he didn''t feel strange. It was just a common stone path, just the most common stone pavement in the world.


    It''s only because it''s the gate for Tianlong people to enter and leave that they are so noble and precious.


    Thinking of this, the dragon gate had been completely opened, and Reinhart walked forward.


    Dada... I have to say that the road ahead is paved with the most precious stone slab in the world. The smooth ground is like a mirror. After the clear sound, Reinhardt follows Nikolay. Under the guidance of two bodyguards, Reinhardt finally steps into the scope of tianlongmen. Then, Zhizhi... Tianlongmen is closed tightly.


    Tianlongmen seems to be an isolated door between the two worlds. After stepping in, Reinhardt''s feelings are obviously different. The degree of prosperity in it is incomparable to any city in the world. In fact, the word prosperity is not suitable. It should be said that it is luxurious and extravagant.


    Every ground is paved with the most precious stone slabs in the world, which are inlaid with bright gems. Even at night, they can also emit crystal light.


    There are countless beautiful pictures engraved on the walls on both sides. In all directions, there are all kinds of exquisite carvings everywhere. Potted plants with flowers and brocades or other luxurious things are closely arranged.


    Gradually, Reinhardt saw that the slaves were washed clean and crawling on the ground for the Tianlong people to play.


    Reinhardt''s eyes swept around the slaves, who were being driven away by the Dragon men.

 Chapter 643

    He didn''t have any idea in his heart. He seemed to have become heartless for a long time. He seemed to have seen all kinds of human tragedies. It seemed that he was also confused and scheming because of... Small intolerance... All things, like people who were used to such scenes, swept past the slaves with a smiling face.


    Nikolay''s thinking was very sharp. He seemed to notice that Reinhardt''s eyes stayed on these slaves for some time, so he showed a little arrogant look on his face and gave him a burst of arrogant Laughter: "these Dalits and the lower class are gifts from the aristocrats of the joining countries. If you are interested, I can give you some."


    To the Tianlong people and officials of the world government, these slaves are just toys.


    Reinhardt, with a cold look on his face, said with a smile, "I''m not disabled enough to be served by these slaves."


    "Even toys, I don''t think they are a burden."


    Having said that, but Reinhart''s heart was filled with anger and... Killing intention, which seemed to have been full for a long time. But under his deliberate suppression, it did not show.


    Compared with the Tianlong people, the evil displayed by the collective human beings in the whole world may be less than one in ten thousand.


    Reinhardt did not want to fight against injustice or anger because of kindness. His mood at this moment was completely from instinct, from the palpitation in the bottom of his heart, and from some brilliance in the depth of human nature.


    Even in the cruel and cold people, even in the bloody killing people, somewhere in the heart, there is also a glorious existence of human nature.


    And these, in front of all this, in short, Tianlong people do not.


    This comes from Reinhart''s anger as a human being.


    However, although he is now crazy to kill, but fortunately, he can hide and suppress, and no one can see it, otherwise, he can''t pass through tianlongmen so smoothly, and get the five old stars'' personal interview.


    The killing intention is very strange. Even if the sea water is poured out, it seems that it can''t be extinguished. It''s not only because of the "evil" of the Tianlong people, but also because of all the killing done by the world government in ankacht.


    One day, the holy land, marjoria, will become a hell on earth.


    Reinhardt''s eyes looked at the clock tower standing up in the distance, and the killing opportunity in his eyes disappeared and completely restored calm.


    The huge clock tower, with a height of 100 meters, has become one of the most amazing scenery in marjoria. During the world conference, many nobles gathered around the tower to play. The design specifications and drawings of the tower are completely from the polkalia workshop and the laboratory of Reinhart working society. Compared with the tower in Beihai clock harbor, the design specifications and drawings of the tower are as follows, We need to be more precise and macro.


    Reinhardt had a reaction with marjoria through the clock Fruit since she entered, but it was not time to control it.


    After scanning a group of slaves with Tianlong hoofs, he went straight to the depth. Nikolay walked in front, and two bodyguards followed him. The road was very quiet, and even the slaves did not dare to make any noise. However, the impression of those Tianlong people did not appear here at this time.


    After a while, Reinhardt finally saw a hall in front of him. The door of the hall was open and there was silence inside.


    Chamber of God!


    The place where the five old men gathered.


    "Here we are." Nikolay stopped slightly, then whispered in front of Reinhart.


    "Is this the hall where five old stars gather?" He glanced around the door and said slowly.


    "Five adults are waiting for you in there." Nikolay nodded. "I''m going to report it first."


    Nikolay went into the chamber. After a while, he came out again. He came to Reinhardt and said in a low voice, "the five supreme adults are waiting for you. Remember, show respect."


    Nikolay knew how rebellious Reinhardt was, so he asked.


    "I see." Reinhardt''s eyes were fixed on the door of the chamber. He did not pay attention to Nikolay''s words.


    With these words, Reinhardt walked gently towards the conference hall. When he stepped into the conference hall, he stopped for a moment. There was no weapon hanging on his left waist. There was always a feeling of uneasiness, like the lack of a sense of security in his heart.


    After thinking about it, he cast his eyes on the huge conference hall. On the sofa and chair not far away, there were five old people with different costumes and different looks. They looked no different from ordinary old people.


    Put aside other thoughts, Reinhardt walked toward the five old stars, and the footsteps began to ring.


    "Reinhart... See the supreme five."


    Coming to the five old men, Reinhardt bowed slightly and whispered.


    He just bowed to show the most basic respect. Now he has the courage to do so, even if he is facing five old stars.


    The eyes of the five old men all cast their eyes on Reinhardt. They were not too surprised to see Reinhardt''s strange dress.


    "Sure enough, just like the rumor, he looks like a young man who is not very polite."


    Said the bald old man sitting on the sofa, with a long knife in his hand, as if because Reinhart did not kneel down to them.


    As a swordsman, Reinhardt naturally noticed it for the first time. He saw the engraving on the handle of the knife, and through the memory of previous lives and the analysis and speculation of many people, he thought that the knife was probably the "ghost" of the early generation.


    "For the strong, politeness is the least valuable thing." Reinhart chuckled, then straightened up and looked at the old man with the long knife in his hand.


    "Watch your attitude, Reinhardt." The blonde immediately spoke.


    Reinhart did not speak.


    "I think the five adults secretly summoned me this time to see my attitude."


    Reinhart chuckled.


    "Your attitude is not worth the money."


    Another old man said lightly.


    "So... What do you mean


    "Reinhart, let''s talk to you directly this time. We hope you can become our secret power in the new world." The old man with his crutch came straight to the point.


    "Forces in the dark?" Reinhardt bowed his head for a moment, then gazed at him. "What kind of secret forces are they?"


    "Everything belongs to the secret power of the world government, including your family... Yourself!" The old man with the sword said in a deep voice.


    "That is to say... Everything I have no longer belongs to me?"

 Chapter 644

    This sentence sounds very absurd, but Reinhart did not get angry, but said it in a very flat tone.


    "Think so!" One of them said.


    "So... What can I get?" After listening to the old man''s answer, he did not show any refusal, nor was he anxious to refuse.


    "What do you want?"


    What do I want... That''s a really good question.


    Reinhart was silent. What he wanted, what the world government could give, would always be a contradiction.


    "Wealth, fame, power?"


    These are the pursuits of most people in the world, but most of them are just the pursuits of most people, not the ultimate pursuits of Reinhart.


    Reinhardt did not rush to answer, but asked: "so many kings under the seven Wu Sea, why did the five adults come to me?"


    This is also a very difficult place for him to understand.


    However, it also means that the world government does not know that he has any relationship with the ancient kingdom "ankacht", nor does it know that he has any private connection with the revolutionary army. Otherwise, it will not cooperate with him, but will do its best to strangle him.


    It is very difficult for the world government to find out the identity of ankacht''s only fugitive as long as it does not disclose it. Moreover, the world government has long thought that ankacht and all his adherents have been destroyed.


    "There''s a reason to look for you. You don''t need to ask so much or know so much." The old man with the sword looked cold. He continued to look at Reinhart and said, "tell us... What you want and what you want."


    After hearing the old man''s words, Reinhardt was silent again. It seemed that he had to cooperate this time?


    He didn''t take the lead in refusing before, just to know what he can get from this cooperation and what measures the world government will take against him if he doesn''t cooperate.


    "I have nothing to ask for?" Reinhart broke the silence, shook his head and said that no matter what way he put forward the demands in his heart, there would be no possibility of any promise. On the contrary, there would be the possibility of exposing his true identity. In addition, what he would do in the future would definitely break with the world government, so he would not put forward any demands.


    But that doesn''t mean that he will agree to the five-star''s request. He never believes that cooperation with the world government will lead to a good end. The most important thing is that if he agrees to the five-star''s request, all his industries and other family members will be secretly monitored by the world government, although long ago, I''m in a state of being monitored by the world government, but this time, it''s different from the trading plan of the revolutionary army and the fact that I''m the only one who escaped from ankacht. These two things can''t be disclosed in the past two years, which will affect the overall situation in the future.


    The most important thing is that he still needs the background strength of the world government and the special identity of Wang Xiaqi Wuhai.


    How to answer


    "Reinhart... What do you mean?"


    The bald old man with the first generation of Guiche frowned and seemed dissatisfied with Reinhart''s words.


    Reinhardt continued to shake his head. "It''s not interesting. I just don''t want to have too much to do with your world government."


    "Many people have looked down upon me for becoming king''s seven armed men, and I have to accept the call of your world government. If I agree to your request, I''m afraid I won''t have any more freedom."


    "I don''t want my life to be so boring, and I don''t want to be manipulated by others."


    "So you''re rejecting our offer?" Another old man said, and the other four were silent.


    "Your request is beyond my imagination. Looking at the whole sea, I believe few people can accept your proposal." Reinhardt sneered and didn''t care about the five guys'' suggestions.


    It''s not that he has the courage to fight with the five stars, but that he can see the situation of the sea clearly and the advantage of God''s perspective that he has always had.


    Although he is a reborn man, he has not changed much about the overall pattern of the world. What has changed is only a small part. He can see clearly the situation in the next four years.


    "Although I have a close cooperative relationship with the world government, I don''t want to be your dog..." Reinhardt simply refused, but he also knew that in a certain way, Wang xiaqiwuhai was also a pawn of the world government, but he had a lot of freedom, and most of them had their own purposes, They are all short-term expedients.


    He was no exception.


    "What are you talking about... Reinhart." The bald old man with the sword stood up immediately. Reinhardt felt an oppressive momentum from the old man. This is the dignity that comes naturally from the inside out only when he is in the top position all the year round.


    I just don''t know whether the five old guys in front of me have strong fighting power.


    "In short, cooperation is OK, but I refuse this kind of cooperation."


    Reinhart''s tone was firm and there was no room for maneuver.


    "You have to understand that we can deprive you of your identity as king qiwuhai at any time, and we can also characterize your country as an illegal organization at any time."


    "It seems that the five adults really want me to take risks..." Reinhart was not bullied by the five stars, although he believed that the five stars'' words were true.


    "If so, then I can only thank five old stars for making a difficult choice for me."


    "Although I hate the pirates very much, if this happens, I have to take my family members to join the red haired or white bearded pirates. After all, the captains of these two groups personally solicited me not long ago, but I refused them on the spot..."


    Reinhart''s words just finished, five old stars suddenly a shock, in the heart is very surprised, did not expect red hair and white beard environment day have attracted in front of this young man.


    What they did not expect was that Reinhart had close contact with white beard and red hair.


    "Are you threatening the world government?" The old man who pressed his palm said in a deep voice, then with a click, his palm clubbed into the floor.


    "No one in the world dares to threaten the world government. I''m just expounding a fact of the future."


    "If the five adults insist, it''s better to kill me here!"

 Chapter 645

    "Otherwise, it will be..."


    "What is it?" The old man with sword immediately stood up, and the first generation of "ghost" in his hand was suddenly pulled out. An extremely powerful momentum spread in the assembly hall, and a terrible force burst out on the bald old man.


    "World War!"


    Hahaha... Reinhardt laughed wildly, and then he opened his hands, released his domineering power, and the momentum spread in all directions.


    At the same time, a rotating blue aperture appeared on the palm of his right hand. The aperture, like a star in the universe, spread instantly, covering the entire assembly hall, including tianlongmen.


    At this moment, the strong people gathered in the holy land of marjoria all felt the overwhelming momentum, which was too fierce.


    Many people saw the spreading blue planet at the same time.


    "How''s it going? Five adults... "


    Reinhardt continued to laugh wildly, "do you want to lose my fighting power?"


    The other three elders who didn''t stand up also stood up immediately after feeling the ferocious force. They all looked at Reinhart in surprise. They didn''t expect that Reinhart had grown up to this point.


    Although he has no sword in his hand, it can be seen from the momentum just erupted that his combat power is very strong, and the blue aperture just spread out is much greater than the threat of the general King''s Qiwu sea.


    Although Reinhardt was in the excitement of high morale, he didn''t do anything after that. As long as the other side didn''t do it, he wouldn''t do it. He was not a fool. It was just a way for him to express his strong strength.


    Another important reason for Reinhardt''s daring to act like this in marjoria''s chamber is that he thinks that the five old stars are complete politicians, and it is not in the current interests of the world government to kill them. Besides, marjoria has only one Naval General, and others are in charge of the new world, and many CP0 spies are also performing missions outside.


    Even if you can''t, you have a chance to get out of Marjorie.


    Reinhardt whispered. There was not a trace of fear in his eyes. On the contrary, he was eager to fight. Although this was not in line with his plan, there would always be something unexpected in the world.


    Even if there is a big deviation in his future plans, he doesn''t care.


    Unpredictable life is the real aspiration of heroes!


    If they insist on such a tough attitude, it is really possible to push Reinhart to the side of pirates. After all, Reinhart is different from other qiwuhai. He never became qiwuhai through the identity of a pirate.


    Five people were silent in an instant. They were politicians. What they were thinking about was not the gains and losses of one place at a time, but the overall layout and the balance of the whole world. This sea could not allow other unexpected powerful forces to join the pirate side.


    The tension in the chamber continued.


    Soon after, one of the old people said


    "Let''s talk again..."


    "Another way of cooperation..."


    Have you compromised


    After hearing this, Reinhardt was relieved. If the five stars didn''t change the way of cooperation, he would be in a dilemma. However, he would not agree to the five stars'' request.


    A long time later, the night seemed to be getting deep. Reinhardt came out of the chamber. Nikolay and two bodyguards at the door were still waiting here.


    "Finally came out..." after seeing Reinhardt, Nikolay immediately ran over and wiped the sweat on his face. He said nervously: "it''s settled?"


    He naturally felt the momentum that had erupted before. He knew that Reinhardt had erupted in the rotating blue aperture, but he didn''t dare to step into the chamber without permission. He could only wait outside nervously.


    Reinhardt nodded, several people turned to leave, out of the dragon gate, Reinhardt took the two blades back, said goodbye to Nikolay, and came back to the square.


    At this time, the moon is full and the stars are hanging, the night is as cool as water, the sea breeze blows over with a peculiar salty smell of spring, and the lights on the distant clock tower are bright. After watching for a while, Reinhardt breathes a sigh of relief. This matter has finally been fooled in front of the five old stars.


    The two sides have reached a secret agreement. Although they have an agreement with each other, it is clear to both sides that this Agreement may be torn up at any time and any place.


    For the world government, no matter what kind of agreement is not in the overall interests of the world government, it will get sanctions from the world government anytime and anywhere.


    For Reinhardt, as long as the time is delayed to two years, then the agreement will be torn up immediately.


    For the five old stars, it''s just a means of balance on the sea. For Reinhart, it''s all expedient.


    At this time, when the wind is cold, the atmosphere that marjoria touches on all sides is different. For example, in the direction of marjoria port, it is cold in winter, while in the huge square in front of tianlongmen, it is the temperature in spring.


    Because of the changing environment of the sea.


    Dada... Just at this time, Reinhart heard a rush of footsteps, and then saw a girl with blue hair running on the square.


    The sky blue dress, the sea blue hair, the delicate face, like an elf, is followed by a strange duck.


    Princess Weiwei


    Reinhart looks at vivi running with a smile on her face. Her running figure is like a lamb on the prairie.


    "Wei Wei..."


    Reinhardt spoke softly in a low voice, which was weak in Vivian''s Cross footstep, but the girl''s running body stopped and scanned around with a pair of round eyes.


    At this time, late at night, the cold wind blowing slowly, Weiwei''s sea blue hair is gently fluttering.


    "Big... Uncle!"


    Weiwei responded, feeling that the two words just passed into her ear were so clear and soft, so she grew up and looked at Reinhart with her lips.


    "It''s so late. Why are you running so fast?" Reinhart said.


    "Uncle... Can you help me?"


    The voice is a little low, very nice, some begging, some helpless.


    "Yes!"


    Without hesitation answer let Wei Leng for a while, at the same time eyes also light up.


    "Who provoked you..." Reinhardt walked over, with a kind smile on her face. Wei Wei seemed to be infected by this pure and clean look, and her eyes gradually appeared a look of injustice, so she cried out, "my father scolded me... That king valbo of the drum kingdom is very bad, very vicious, deliberately hit me..."

 Chapter 646

    "So what do you want to do?" Looking at Wei Wei squatting on the ground and weeping gently, Reinhardt gently opened her mouth and looked at her with a pair of clear eyes and a smile.


    "Forget it..." after seeing Reinhart''s eyes, Wei Wei was a little stunned. It seemed that she saw the twinkling blue in Reinhart''s clear pupils, but the blue was very mysterious and strange, like the blue star sky in the night sky.


    Let her have a kind of amazing feeling.


    "There can be no conflict during the world conference, otherwise war will break out between the two countries and those civilians will suffer." Vivian dried her eyes and stood up, looking at Reinhart with round eyes.


    Looking at Wei Wei''s quick recovery, Reinhardt nodded. This is a kind, intelligent and delicate girl with the most beautiful treasure in the world - kindness.


    "King of the drum kingdom?" Reinhart said these words calmly, then moved his left wrist slightly, and [Gallo holding respect] came out of his sheath for half a centimeter, "do you want me to help you chop him?"


    The tone is very insipid, but it condenses with a deep killing.


    Weiwei was shocked in her heart. She felt that the young man who was more than three meters tall in front of her was so great and reliable. The fierce peace in his mouth was so contradictory, but it made Weiwei feel so safe.


    "No, uncle. It''s just a small conflict. I''ll just bear it." Weiwei uses her small hands to hold Reinhart''s left wrist. When she sees that Reinhart''s blade is completely put away, she raises her head to Reinhart and shows an elf like smile.


    Reinhart took a look at her, then nodded: "remember Vivian..."


    "You have the most noble blood in the world, and you have the most precious quality in the world. As a royal family, it''s important to know the forbearance, but you must be brave and strong.


    "If you think it''s right, even at the cost of a huge conflict between the two countries, do it."


    "As a princess of a giant Kingdom like alabastan, you must see clearly the situation of the sea. Even the world conference may not always be sacred."


    Wei Wei was stunned for a moment and looked at Reinhart with bright eyes. Although some words were profound, she basically understood them. She felt that she was under great pressure, but after Reinhart''s words, her whole body seemed to have taken off the things on her body.


    A long time later, they were sitting on a high-rise sightseeing Pavilion in marjoria. Under it was an endless ocean abyss. The cold wind kept blowing. Vivian''s long blue hair and Reinhardt''s long black hair were floating behind her.


    "Thank you, Uncle..."


    Slightly at this time the mood has completely subsided down, looking at the side of Reinhardt than twice as high a smile.


    "I''m fine."


    Wei Wei looks at him with a pair of big round eyes.


    Since she met Reinhardt in Albana two years ago, vivi has found out his true identity. Through newspapers and rumors, she knows that Reinhardt is a contradiction between good and evil. Some people regard him as an angel. Some people regard him as a devil. Some people regard him as a ruthless murderer, greedy and cunning.


    When she knew that all these good and evil factors were concentrated on one person, she was shocked.


    Such a person must be very vicious, but I don''t know why she didn''t have any fear of Reinhardt from the first time she met.


    Even if she knew clearly later that Reinhardt was a regicide with a vicious reputation, she still had no aversion.


    This is a very strange feeling, especially tonight to meet again, she is more determined this psychology.


    In the dark, Vivian''s eyes are like stars. It seems that all her spirit is focused on Reinhardt''s face. She feels that Reinhardt, who is wearing long black hair, exudes a different charm.


    "You are destined to be in control of arabastan in the future, so your mission may become an obstacle to freedom, but it will also be your goal to be strong, brave and loving..."


    Reinhart said slowly, "if you have identified your goal, you must find a way to achieve it."


    Hearing this, Wei Wei Leng for a moment to react, showing white teeth toward Reinhardt said with a smile: "I know."


    They continued to chat, but after a while, vivi took out a delicate metal jewelry from her arms and handed it directly to Reinhart.


    "Here you are..."


    This is a very delicate pocket watch with a time scale made of pure gold on the inside and a silver gradient on the outside. The metal chain is very short.


    "Well?"


    Reinhardt looked at the pocket watch for a moment. Naturally, he knew that it was the one he had accidentally lost two years ago.


    Wei Wei''s face was a little scarlet, and she gave a sly smile: "when I first met you, I walked from you."


    I didn''t expect that Weiwei was stolen by her when she met her in alabastan.


    Think of here, Reinhart helpless smile.


    I see. She''s really a strange girl


    But Reinhart shook his head and was not ready to take the watch back.


    "In that case, you can keep this pocket watch. Maybe you can use it one day."


    What he said can be used. Naturally, it can be used in times of danger. As a princess of arabastan, vivi will be in a very serious situation in the future. Even if he does not have the advantage of rebirth, the cruelty and severity vivi will face in the future can also be analyzed. This pocket watch is endowed with special strength by Reinhart, Maybe in the future can guard Weiwei also maybe.


    Weiwei didn''t have any doubts about this sentence. She just thought Reinhart gave her a gift, so she put the watch back in her arms without any hesitation.


    Seeing Wei Wei''s cherishing attitude towards this pocket watch, he smiles at ease. This pocket watch is infused with celestial power by him, and will continue to gather strength with the turning of the scale of the pocket watch. Even the attack of the general level can resist for a moment.


    "Well!" Weiwei whispered, her long sea blue hair continued to flutter behind her. She was only 14 years old now, which was the most green time for a girl. There was always a strange fantasy in her heart.


    The voice is very light and soft, which also represents the girl''s mood at this time.


    Although Reinhart has a very vicious reputation, but at this time in the girl''s heart, there is an extraordinary sense of security.

 Chapter 647

    Worshiping the strong seems to be the common character of human beings. Weiwei''s performance at this time has this common factor.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back."


    As the night deepened, Reinhardt stood up. Vivian got up from the ground and walked with Reinhardt towards the building where she lived in the distance.


    At this time, the building was brightly lit, and several guards stood at the door. After Reinhardt came, they let him go immediately. There were still some noble figures in the hall.


    They just got to the door.


    "Uncle..." at this time, Vichy pulled his sleeve and pointed to the far hall. There was a figure, who was fat and ugly, with a golden crown on the dark purple. Her mouth was huge, her chin was made of steel, and she was wearing a fur coat.


    "Valbo, king of the drum Kingdom..." Weiwei said in a low voice, with some fear in her eyes.


    Ugly valbo is now showing a sinister smile at Wei Wei.


    "Moo ha ha ha"


    Huh?


    Seeing this kind of obscene and insidious smile, Reinhardt''s pupil suddenly cooled, the blade in his left hand instantly came out of the sheath, crossed the crescent like arc in the air, and waved in the past.


    I don''t know why, valbo this extremely obscene smile, let him feel very uncomfortable.


    Chopping air is like a line scattered in the air, forming in the hall.


    "Uncle..."


    Weiwei exclaimed in surprise. She didn''t seem to want him to do it here. After all, the other party is the king of the franchise country, and here is the Holy Land marjoria.


    In any case, it will not come to a good end.


    After hearing Wei Wei''s voice, Reinhardt''s blade tilted slightly and then stopped. The blade carried a turbulent air flow to the side of valbo''s body and directly penetrated the wall behind him.


    Valbo''s eyes were filled with the fear of dying. He sat on the ground and gasped violently. At that moment, the fear from the inside out seemed to drag his whole soul into the abyss.


    "Go away!"


    Reinhardt spat a word out of his mouth.


    Valbo came back to see Reinhardt''s cold eyes, then he trembled. The murderous intention seemed to boil the air.


    He ran out of the building in fright.


    At the same time, the guards at the door came to check immediately after they noticed the momentum. But when several guards came, they only saw the broken wall in the hall, so the guards looked at each other.


    "Kill this kind of hateful guy, will dirty uncle''s knife..." Wei Wei toward Reinhardt show white teeth, happy smile.


    Reinhart put the blade of his left hand back into the sheath, then stroked Vivian''s long blue hair with his palm. After a soft smile, they walked into the elevator.


    The next day, Holy Mary Chia, the world conference''s 50 member countries had arrived.


    Reinhardt stood outside the world conference hall and saw Fiona from a distance. Today, she was wearing a gorgeous dress and a beautiful crown on her head. After seeing Reinhardt, she went over immediately.


    "How was the journey?" Reinhart asked with a little concern.


    Fiona nodded, a rare smile: "there are some changes in the middle, but the accompanying Navy is very strong, all solved."


    They found a remote place and sat down.


    "At this world conference, I need you to support the suggestion of the kingdom of reading." Reinhart whispered, then took a piece of information in his hand and gave it to Fiona.


    Fiona opened the information and looked at it, then she was stunned: "revolutionary army?"


    She obviously did not expect that Reinhardt would throw out the issue of the revolutionary army this time, although the revolutionary army was not uncommon at the world conference.


    At the last World Conference, there were issues related to the revolutionary army.


    "I have collected a lot of information about the revolutionary army, which will be handed over to the world government at this world conference, and I will advocate that we should focus on attacking the revolutionary army in the future."


    After thinking about it, Reinhardt gave a brief account of what he thought. The first reason he did so was to convince the world government and the five stars that he would never have any relationship with the revolutionary army, which was a means to dispel the concerns of the five stars.


    Second, we should divert our attention and let the five old stars see that he is on the same front with the world government.


    Before that, he had reached some agreement with dorage of the revolutionary army in private. The condition of the agreement was that Reinhardt obtained some information about the secret bases of the revolutionary army in the four seas and great routes.


    At this world conference, he will disclose some information about the revolutionary army to gain the full trust of the world government. Of course, dorag is willing to do so because Reinhardt has paid more materials and weapons.


    If the organization of the revolutionary army wants to develop, it must have the courage of a strong man to break his wrist. Therefore, from this point of view, dorag is an excellent leader.


    This is business. No matter the revolutionary army or the world government, Reinhardt does not want to draw a clear line at this time, but if this balance is not grasped, it is also a fatal problem.


    That''s why he came up with this method. Of course, this is only one of the factors.


    "What else do you need me to do?" Fiona didn''t ask much, because she knew that the man in front of her had many secrets, which was not a good thing for the whole kingdom of polkalia.


    Reinhardt shook his head: "there''s nothing to do. I''ve already found several other participating countries to discuss it at the meeting. You just need to do the same thing as them."


    "But polkalia in the North Sea should be your rear aid?" Fiona continued.


    "I don''t want polcalia involved in this kind of thing." Reinhart shook his head.


    Fiona nodded thoughtfully. She understood Reinhart''s idea in her heart. After all, the North Sea is only the North Sea, and the voice of the franchise countries is not much.


    After chatting for a while, they separated. Fiona led the bodyguard into the world conference hall, while Reinhart went to the meeting room where qiwuhai gathered. He was not the representative of the kingdom of reading, so this time Meister should go to the world conference hall as king.


    Some of the information Reinhart gave to mester was specially given to him by dorag for the purpose of this world conference. Therefore, Reinhart also paid a great price for this transaction.


    It seems reasonable to mix real intelligence with false intelligence in the data. Some of the real information is the secret base of the revolutionary army in the four seas and great air routes. Dorag''s idea is also very simple. He uses these secret bases that can be discarded at any time to exchange massive materials, weapons and intelligence, Just take what you need.

 Chapter 648

    Meister naturally knew what to do at the world conference, so after Reinhart''s simple words, he led the bodyguard into the conference hall.


    The conference hall is huge, with a rectangular table in the center and high chairs, which are basically full of people.


    Each seat had the name of a kingdom written on it. After the kings and their representatives had found their seats, the people were quiet under the sign of the officials.


    On the other side, Reinhardt walked towards the meeting hall where qiwuhai met at the same time.


    However, when Reinhart walked into the hall, he suddenly found three very strange people in the distance. They were wearing masks of various shapes and white coats. Two of them were nearly five meters tall.


    Reinhardt''s eyes were on the past, and the other three glanced at the same time.


    CP0£¿


    Reinhardt understood immediately when he saw the three people''s dress, but it was not surprising that CP0 appeared in Marjorie. So Reinhardt walked into the conference hall immediately after he wiped each other''s eyes.


    This time, Wang xiaqiwuhai''s recruitment is not the same as last time. This time, it''s only half of the time. A lone ranger like eagle eye may only come once after several times of recruitment. There''s a guy like klocdal, who is now at a critical time to seek his country, and it''s impossible to accept this recruitment. So is hancook, the empress.


    However, the call of the world government is not as irresistible as it was before. In fact, according to the expectation of the world government, it would be nice to have half of the call this time.


    So this time, apart from Reinhardt, there are only four people in qiwuhai, namely, Yuren, Yueyue Moliya, tianyecha and duofranmingo.


    The world government has no opinion on this. In fact, apart from ensuring the safety during the world conference, this omen is more to convey the will of the world government to fight against the pirates and strengthen Wang xiaqiwuhai''s fighting power against the new pirates in the new world.


    After a while, two navies came to the conference hall, headed by crane, a staff officer of the Navy headquarters. She was followed by Tao Tu, a lieutenant general of the Navy headquarters. They entered the conference room and sat down. Then crane threw a pile of information on the conference table.


    "Ho ho ho ho..."


    There was a burst of arrogant smile in the conference hall. It was Alfred Domingo in a pink bird fur coat. A transparent luster flashed on his sunglasses. The arrogant man was looking at the data.


    Before long, he began to smile and said, "lieutenant general crane, is it for these kids that we are called together this time?"


    The information in his hand is a list of new pirates in the new world. Reinhardt, the first Pirate Group, is familiar with. It is the spade Pirate Group led by ACE.


    "Kid?" Crane did not have the good spirit to look at many Franco one eye, "is really a big mouth guy..."


    "The kids in your mouth are all new people with great potential. They may overturn your rule in the future."


    Crane is very clear about the talent of the new pirates on this list, especially the man who is the leader. He has won the title of fire boxing in just one year. He is a guy with unlimited potential.


    "The young man in the first place, you can see clearly... He is a natural person with the ability to burn fruits. He has been out of the sea for less than a year and has already offered a reward of over 100 million..." the crane pointed to the young man in the first place on the list.


    "Portkas D. ace..."


    Dorfermingo whispered the name, the D group... I didn''t expect that the super new man was the D group.


    Dorfermingo took this list and continued to look at it, led by fire fist ace and his spade Pirate Group, the second and third place pirate. Although the reward is not much lower than that of ACE, the strength and potential are much lower.


    Molya looked at the list for a while, and then began to smile. However, she frowned and murmured in surprise: brother ace?


    However, after the surprise, he immediately returned to normal. Not long ago, he had a fight with ACE. They fought for five days and five nights, and finally exhausted and fell one after another.


    In this long to several days of fighting, He Ping and ACE formed an extraordinary friendship, which is the admiration between men and the friendship between the strong and the strong.


    Thinking of this, he was not in a hurry to speak.


    "Cough, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee Molya said arrogantly, glancing at the others, and then continued, "just these kids, do you want us to do it ourselves?"


    "Of course not. Even if you guys are bad, after all, you are the king of the three forces. You don''t need to fight these new people in person."


    "Oh... What''s the use of this information?" Asked Alfred, puzzled.


    "You are located in different sea areas of the new world. Sooner or later, the pirates on this list will pass through your sea areas, and then they will be killed. I don''t think it''s a problem for the fighting power of your king Qiwu sea?"


    He thinks for a moment and says that there are many young people with potential on this list, but none of them can pose a threat to Wangxia Qiwu sea. As Wangxia Qiwu sea, although their strength and influence are different from those of the four emperors, they are also the most powerful group under the four emperors, and they are distributed in all sea areas of the new world, If these people serve snacks, they can help the Navy solve many unnecessary problems.


    This is also the will that the world government wants to convey when it recruits them this time, because these qiwuhai have always been working hard, and this attitude must be curbed.


    "Is that what we are called for?" Don''t care.


    "More than that, of course." Crane continued to shake his head, "this matter is just a simple communication, is to let you always remember their responsibilities."


    "Come on, is there any order from the world government this time?"


    At this time, Reinhart''s eyes from the list back, just asked.


    "Although there are not all the people, sometimes things can''t wait." Crane nodded and said slowly, "the four Imperial forces of the new world have been formed completely. As one of the three forces, the seven armed forces under the king have been successfully established for two years, although their plans to fight against the white bearded pirates have been frustrated one after another."


    At this point, the crane stopped a little, and his eyes swept over several people.

 Chapter 649

    "You are all part of the three forces. Should you correct your attitude and take out your own powerful deterrent force to deter the crazy pirates?"


    "If you are only at the present level, the name of Wangxia qiwuhai will not deter those new pirates in the future."


    It''s also one of qiwuhai''s duties to frighten many ordinary pirates on the sea. The world government is very dissatisfied with their attitude of not working hard. This time they are called together, it also means "positive atmosphere".


    "Is that what this is about?" Reinhardt opened his mouth slowly, took a sip of the wine with the bottle, and continued to smile, "this kind of small matter is going to bring us together... It''s too much trouble."


    "It''s no small thing, Reinhardt." Peach rabbit left Reinhart and said with a snort, "as one of the three major forces, qiwuhai under the king is shouldering a great responsibility. If you are perfunctory, don''t enjoy the rights brought by qiwuhai under the king."


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh.


    "Do franmingo, what''s so funny." Peach rabbit frowned and said.


    "I laugh that you don''t know anything, young female Navy..." dorfermingo continued to laugh.


    It is obvious that this kind of communication without speculation and competition is not going well.


    "Cut the crap, folks." The crane knocked on the table and looked at several people. "One of you is counted as one. The world government will send special personnel to convey the rest. In the next two years, I hope you can show your due standard to deter the pirates in the nearby waters."


    Crane''s expression is very serious. Looking at these lawless guys, she is angry and helpless. She has always hated Wang xiaqiwuhai, but she also knows that as one of the three forces, these people have strong fighting power. Unfortunately, they can''t serve the world government sincerely and can''t work every time.


    The most important thing is that at this stage, we really need the combat power of these people, otherwise we can''t deter the pirates in the new world only by relying on the Navy headquarters.


    After the crane conveyed the order of the world government, he left with the peach rabbit. After that, Heping and moonlight molya also left the conference hall.


    In the conference room, only dorfermingo and Reinhart were left.


    "Reinhart, I heard that the five old stars secretly summoned you last night?"


    At this time, Alfred asked, for yesterday''s five stars secretly summoned Reinhart this matter, with Alfred''s intelligence ability, know very normal.


    "This kind of thing really can''t hide from you." Reinhardt chuckled and didn''t care. With the intelligence of Alfred Domingo and his relationship with the world government, it''s very likely that he will know the contents of the agreement he reached with the five stars. Moreover, after he used [Planet] last night, some sharp strong people can also feel the clues, which can''t be completely concealed.


    "Recently, you have done a lot of work in reading, so our business alliance has benefited a lot. However, I have thought about it for a long time. Although the business is getting bigger and bigger now, there is no qualitative change."


    "What qualitative change?" Reinhart looked at him suspiciously.


    "The expansion of power and the growth of combat power." "There are collaborators who are so powerful that no one dares to go to war," said Alfred Domingo


    "These things can''t be brought by business alone."


    "What are you trying to say?" Reinhardt frowned. Why is this guy talking nonsense today.


    "Smile..." Domenico suddenly said a strange word and looked at Reinhart with a smile.


    Smile... Smile?


    Reinhardt''s reaction is impressive. Has Alfred Domingo started the plan of artificial devil fruit?


    "Start a new business?" Reinhart said, "tell me about it."


    "You are really smart. The code name of this project is [smile], and I''ve been on the line of kaiduo."


    Dorfermingo deliberately lowered his voice.


    If so, it''s the man-made devil fruit project of cooperation between Alfred Domingo and Kato. It seems that everything is ready according to what Alfred Domingo means.


    "It''s interesting. Keep talking." Leinhar nodded. Alfred was willing to pull himself into the game, presumably to share the risk of the huge pressure of CADO.


    After all, Kato is the fourth emperor. We should not only be careful to cooperate with him, but also have a strong alliance.


    "Project smile is called smile, but it''s actually a man-made demon fruit project."


    Man made devil fruit project?


    "The scientific experiments that Berger punk had not completed in those years?" Reinhart''s reply surprised Domenico a little. He didn''t expect to know this information. It seems that Reinhart''s development in recent years is more smooth than he imagined.


    "It seems that you know a lot. This smile project is to continue the research of Berger punk, trying to develop the perfect artificial devil fruit, so I found Berger Punk''s former colleague, M. Caesar Courant!"


    Dorfermingo simply told Reinhardt about the plan, frankly surprised him, and didn''t seem to worry about the possibility of Reinhardt leaking out.


    "The buyer is kaiduo?"


    "Buyers?" After listening to this sentence, Franco immediately laughed, "ho ho ho... This word is very appropriate. It''s more a buyer than a cooperation. Just like your winery, we are responsible for R & D, manufacturing and supply of all smiles, and kaiduo is the only buyer when we are the most Datong."


    After hearing this, reinha nodded. According to the prediction of the time line, the year 1518 of haiyuanli was just the time when dorfermingo came up with smile plan.


    "Such a good thing, do you have such a good heart to share with me?" Reinhardt looked at Alfred Domingo, made no secret of the heart of the question, "this kind of thing more people less a profit."


    "To find you, we need your laboratory technology support. In this way, we can make the devil fruit more perfect."


    With his intelligence ability, he naturally knows that Reinhardt has shared the scientific and technological information of jerma 66. In addition, Reinhardt has always established a laboratory in the North Sea, in which many technologies are urgently needed in this smile project.


    There is information of lineage factor in the technology of jerma 66, which is the predecessor of the artificial devil fruit and a major factor to improve the artificial devil fruit project.


    Another reason is that although Alfred Domingo has already shared the steam technology from Reinhart, it still needs the support of Reinhart laboratory to apply it to the machine.

 Chapter 650

    From this point of view alone, laleinhart''s admission has only advantages but no disadvantages.


    "That''s right." Reinhardt nodded in agreement. Maybe because of his own reasons, there will inevitably be some changes on the line of dorfermingo. If in the past, with the arrogance and invincibility of dorfermingo, I don''t believe that he will be drawn into the game, but now dorfermingo insists on pulling himself into the game.


    The reason is not only because of the strong need for a strong alliance, but also because of a series of butterfly effects caused by Reinhardt.


    From the beginning to the end, he witnessed the growth of Reinhardt, a team from scratch, gradually strong to frightening. While being hit in the heart of dorfermingo, he was also constantly reflecting. Especially after every communication with Reinhardt, he benefited a lot. That kind of jumping and pioneering thought seemed to open the door of a new world for dorfermingo, So he will be in this man-made devil fruit plan, strongly want to Reinhardt to join.


    It can be said that compared with the original work, the character of today''s Alfred Domingo has changed a lot. Although there is no change in his character, his strength has increased a lot. In particular, physique is much stronger than the time line of the original work at the same time. All these are due to the butterfly effect brought by Reinhart.


    "Man made devil fruit... Interesting plan."


    Reinhardt continued, looking at dorfermingo with a smile. "But, Mingo, your plan is not direct enough!"


    This is to let duofranmingo Leng for a moment, so he looked at him in doubt, but did not speak, seems to be waiting for his answer.


    Looking at the puzzled eyes of Alfred Domingo, Reinhardt said with a smile: "since you have the technology, I have the equipment, and can make the plan of artificial devil fruit more perfect, why should we make CADO the biggest buyer after we join hands?"


    "Instead of producing man-made devil fruit for KEDO, we should use man-made devil fruit to strengthen our power. Even if we can''t replace a certain four emperors in the sea in the future, there''s no reason why we can''t be the fifth emperor on the sea!"


    Reinhardt''s lowered voice came to dorfermingo''s ears. He was slightly stunned, and then there was a light of excitement in his eyes, which was suppressed by a strong fear.


    "Why?" Reinhart asked, looking at the fickle expression of Alfred Domingo.


    "I''ve been on Kato''s line before. Now if I leave him, I''ll be killed."


    He was silent for a long time before he finally spoke. Although his tone was flat, he had a sense of fear that could not be covered up. He was different from the lawless and arrogant Domingo before.


    "The four emperors are powerful, but they are not totally irresistible."


    Reinhardt is different from Reinhardt. Reinhardt is a reborn man. From the perspective of God, no matter how strong the enemy is, he will not really have fear. At most, he will only produce incomparable pressure. But he is different from Reinhardt. He is a native and has a good temperament, The soul is integrated with the world and does not jump out of the thinking of the whole world.


    "If you and I join hands, over time, Kato will be afraid."


    "Don''t you say... Don''t you make an alliance with me?" he said


    "Now you have the technology of artificial devil fruit in your hand, which has enough benefits for me to risk forming an alliance with you."


    Before, although he made an alliance with the three people, dorfermingo and tezolo, it was only a business alliance after all. There was a natural difference between the two.


    "You seem to have extraordinary confidence that you can calm Cato''s anger?"


    Reinhart shook his head: "no, I just think that the strategy of CADO needs to be changed. He can be our buyer, but he can''t be our only buyer. In order to maintain the existence of CADO''s line, of course, we have to provide CADO with artificial devil fruit."


    At this point, Reinhardt said with a smile: "but how to provide, how much to provide, how long to provide, these we can freely control."


    "So you mean, for Kato, we can delay as long as we can?"


    Leinhar nodded: "we prevaricate kador with the shortage of manpower, raw materials and production. Of course, in the early stage, we will provide some products that kador is satisfied with."


    In order to avoid CADO''s rampage, the products provided in the early stage can''t be shoddy.


    "If the plan is confirmed, what we need most is time."


    Reinhardt went on, "this era is going to explode, and we don''t have much time left."


    Although the overall framework of Reinhart''s family power has been established, there are many people with high-end combat power and potential combat power.


    The high-end combat power is mainly composed of three trump members, and the middle end combat power is mainly composed of six extreme members. Now the three trump members have been successfully established, and there are still many deficiencies in the six extreme members. However, he is not worried about this. What he is worried about is the lack of combat power at the bottom. If he can use the fruit of artificial evil to create a combat legion of hundreds of people, Then the overall strength of Reinhart will be very strong.


    So the key point is the smile project that we are cooperating with Alfred Domingo this time.


    "The new era..." after hearing this sentence, dorfermingo was stunned for a long time, mumbling to himself, as if this sentence touched him a lot.


    However, he still hesitated because of the existence of CADO.


    In his heart, Alfred Domingo knew very well how powerful KEDO was, because he once faced it alone, and the power of terror made him unforgettable all his life.


    In hesitation, dorfermingo continued: "tell me more about..."


    "Now that you''ve been on the Cato line, we can''t easily put it away. Otherwise, you will not only offend Cato for no reason, but also lose a powerful and abnormal ally in a strategic sense, so..."


    "We have to figure out our strategy for CADO and how to make CADO satisfied with the" products "we provide."


    Dorfermingo froze for a moment and continued to listen.


    "The buyer of man-made devil fruit is still kaiduo, which will not change, but we try our best to extend the time line of each transaction infinitely, the goods lag behind as much as possible, the products are superior and the inferior half mixed."


    "It''s going to piss Cato off." Said dorfermingo in a deep voice.


    "So we should grasp this degree." Reinhardt nodded. "Our own interests can''t be compromised."

 Chapter 651

    Dorfermingo nodded thoughtfully.


    "Better products, we use to secretly form the artificial demon fruit Corps."


    In this way, he understood completely, but he still had some worries in his heart: "in this way, the scale of the factory and the production may not be able to keep up with..."


    "The important thing is that we just need to stabilize CADO for a while and find time for our own development."


    "After the running in period of the future factory, I believe the production speed will be gradually accelerated."


    "This plan doesn''t mean that you should completely put kador aside. The cooperation with kador remains unchanged. It just needs various reasons to delay the artificial devil fruit provided to kador."


    Don Quixote knew that, similarly, he was attracted by Reinhardt''s ideas. After all, the powerful artificial demon fruit Corps was so attractive that if we could build a strong artificial demon fruit corps, the Tang Dynasty brother''s family would be much more powerful.


    Alfred Domingo has been silent for a long time. He has been thinking about the pros and cons of this matter in his heart. This is a good opportunity. With some scientific and technological information about the lineage factor of jerma 66 Kingdom provided by Reinhart, he believes that the artificial devil fruit can be greatly improved.


    Over time, the level of artificial devil fruit will be greatly improved. With Reinhardt''s strong alliance, we believe that he can occupy a place in this sea in the future. Of course, the premise is that there will be no contradiction between the two.


    "Done!"


    More and more excited, said dorfermingo with a loud laugh.


    "Let''s not talk about anything else. Let''s talk about what I have provided for this plan." Seeing that dorfermingo had made up his mind, Reinhart said with a smile that from this moment on, dorfermingo''s future life trajectory should be completely changed, because Reinhart joined in and became the offensive and defensive alliance. Dorfermingo will not have the same fate as the original work.


    "This time, I will provide the scientific data of gemma 66 Kingdom on lineage factor, self-propelled steam mechanical equipment, and scientific support from Reinhardt laboratory."


    After Reinhart finished, dorfermingo nodded: "I provide the core manufacturing technology of artificial devil fruit, the site to build the factory, the staff, the capital, the raw materials, and other things that need to be solved."


    As soon as they get along with each other, they have their own division of labor. Then there is the issue of interest distribution.


    However, when it comes to the distribution of interests, Reinhardt said to Alfred Domingo: "the internal management of smile factory, we each send a team, which involves major decisions. We must have the common authority of you and me to implement them."


    Dorfermingo nodded: "no problem, since it is cooperation, then both sides should send their own people to the factory. Major decisions can only be implemented with the consent of both sides."


    "Distribution of benefits." Reinhart opened his mouth and looked at Alfred Domingo. "Don''t say who takes advantage and who loses. These are all short-term. If the factory is really formed and can continue, it will be long-term benefits for both of us."


    Dorfermingo was obviously convinced by him, but how to distribute the benefits needs to be further discussed. The two people first exchanged a simple plan for a while, then both sides took out their phone worms to contact the family members, and agreed to go to dresrosa to discuss the plan in detail after the world conference.


    Just as they stood up to walk out of the conference hall, suddenly two men came to the door of the hall. The first one was a middle-aged man in a suit. He was obviously a world government official by his appearance. Beside him was a mysterious masked man with a height of four meters and a white coat. Reinhardt knew that this man was a member of CP0.


    "You two don''t go yet."


    The middle-aged official said at the door.


    "The world government needs a favor from both of you."


    They were stunned for a moment, so they went back to the conference hall and sat down.


    The official''s attitude is more moderate, but the CP0 member standing next to him is full of cold and gloomy breath.


    "Help?"


    "Is there anything else that the world government can''t solve?" Reinhardt frowned. He always had a strange feeling that the two men were running for him and Alfred Domingo.


    "I know that both of you are powerful and have their own independent intelligence systems. That''s why the world government has found you two this time. They want to use their intelligence systems to help us investigate some information."


    The middle-aged official said softly, and the CP0 members with masks around them took out a card from their arms and put it on the table.


    "So how to help?" Dorfermingo sneered. He didn''t have any interest in working for the world government.


    "Look at this card first." The official threw the card over.


    First he picked up the card, looked at it, then dropped it on the table and continued to sneer, "what do these words mean?"


    "It''s the name of an ancient kingdom. It''s located in a mysterious location on the bottom of the North Sea. Although it has been under the surveillance of the world government, we have lost some important intelligence information because the entrance is constantly changing."


    This sentence is endless, but Reinhart was really surprised. Then he took the card and saw the four words "ankacht" on it.


    Only these four words, but let him rise in the heart of a huge wave.


    Reinhardt''s eyes were calm, but his heart turned upside down.


    For a long time, the world government has not stopped investigating ankacht. Is it a suspicion that there are still adherents in ankacht?


    From what he said just now, Reinhardt vaguely guessed something. He thought of the green trees transplanted after he entered ankacht last time, the mysterious laboratory and engine he found, and the iron gate made of stone and other materials


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis. At some point after he left the North Sea, the world government must have re entered ankacht through the current vortex and found the empty underground space and green trees.


    Reinhart subconsciously looked up at CP0 with a mask. Although CP0 was wearing a mask, Reinhart felt that this guy''s eyes were now on himself.


    However, the world government''s willingness to disclose the information of the ancient kingdom "ankacht" seems to be relying on their intelligence system.

 Chapter 652

    But... What makes Reinhart more confused is, does the world government need their intelligence capability?


    Reinhardt didn''t believe this, so he always felt that the world government had another purpose to find it.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt asked: "even if it is an ancient kingdom... What does it have to do with us? What do we have to do with it?"


    "This should be what your world government should be in charge of..." after listening to Reinhart''s words, Alfred Domingo also said.


    "Of course." The middle-aged government official nodded and said with a smile, "so this time I''m here to ask you for help on behalf of the world government."


    "Help?" Do you want to ask for help from the world government


    "Are you so weak?"


    "The world government needs your intelligence this time." The mysterious mask man with CP0 identity finally opened his mouth and said to Alfred Domingo, "you are a famous intermediary in the dark world and have a unique way to obtain information from all over the world."


    "As for you..." CP0 looked at Reinhart again and said, "it also has its own unique intelligence system, especially in the North Sea."


    He seemed to know that Reinhart had set up the latest intelligence agency in the new world.


    After listening to CP0''s words, Alfred Domingo understood that this matter could not be shirked, not to mention their own identity as king qiwuhai. Since the world government has asked CP0 members to come forward this time, it seems that they attach great importance to this matter.


    However, in his heart, he still wondered why he and Reinhardt came to him alone. Was it because they were both born in Beihai?


    Thinking of this, he scanned his eyes and said in a deep voice, "come on, what do you need us to do?"


    "Use your intelligence system to thoroughly investigate all information about ankacht, especially in the North Sea."


    The other side mentioned the key words about the North Sea.


    Hearing this, Reinhardt felt a stir in his heart. At the same time, he wondered why the world government would tell them such a top secret information as "ankacht"?


    His doubts are more than that. Why did the world government suddenly take a new interest in ankacht?


    Could it be that... Reinhardt was surprised to think that he had just returned from the North sea not long ago. It must be the world government that found out the accident of ankacht.


    After the world government discovered the latest incident of ankacht, it determined that it was man-made, so it determined that ankacht still had "adherents".


    You found yourself?


    When he thought of this, Reinhardt was overwhelmed by his instinct. At the same time, he also reflected that even if the world government discovered that there were still "adherents" left by ankacht in the world, it did not find that this "adherent" was himself who is now King qiwuhai.


    If the world government finds out that it''s itself, it can''t be so kind to sit in front of it and negotiate. I''m afraid that warships, cannons and even the order of killing demons will go directly to reading.


    Fortunately, the current whirlpool in the North Sea is constantly moving. Otherwise, even if he can go to ankacht again, he will surely be discovered by the world government. Looking at the performance of the world government, he obviously does not find himself.


    At this time, the middle-aged government official said again: "of course, this is not for nothing. If you get the relevant information, the world government will evaluate the value of the information and pay you at the market price."


    That is to say, the exchange of money is equivalent. But Reinhart and Alfred knew that a lot of information could not be bought by money, especially when it comes to the ancient kingdom of ankacht.


    However, for him, he didn''t care about all this. What he cared about was the ancient kingdom "ankacht". He had accidentally inquired about it from an official of the world government before, but it wasn''t detailed.


    So this time, he also wanted to make clear the information of ankacht.


    For Reinhart, this matter is closely related to him. If the world government knows that he is the only survivor of "ankacht", it will destroy itself at all costs.


    "If you don''t tell me the specific situation, it''s hard for us to make much progress by just relying on four words." Dorfermingo shook his head.


    Reinhardt remained silent.


    "Well, I''ll give you some information about ankacht." CP0 members said, and then simply told them the situation of ankacht. For Reinhart, these contents have been known for a long time, that is, the reason why the ancient kingdom of ankacht was destroyed by the world government.


    "Is there something... Happening to the ankacht you''ve been monitoring?" Reinhardt spoke out the conjecture in his mind just now, and at the same time tested the attitude of CP0.


    "You''re smart enough to guess that." The masked man nodded, "CP0 has been monitoring the situation of the entrance in the North Sea all the time. However, we lost the coordinates of the entrance because of some circumstances before. Later, we found that great changes have taken place in ankacht, and there are obvious traces of people in it!"


    Reinhart was a little surprised, but he guessed right.


    At the same time, he is also very glad that he was cautious at the beginning. Otherwise, the world government must be able to find out that he went to ankacht.


    "Traces of man?" Reinhardt said, "is someone back in ankacht?"


    "Not bad!" The government official looked at Reinhart, nodded and said, "it must be the adherents of ankacht who can re-enter ankacht through the submarine vortex."


    Seeing the determined tone of the government officials, Reinhardt could not help but continue to say: "could the trace of that ''person'' be someone who sneaked in unintentionally..."


    After all, he entered ankacht by accident.


    "Whether it''s intentional or unintentional, it has to be found out."


    This sitting higher than others standing CP0, at this time the tone of some indifference, but also has a mandatory command tone.


    "Even if you are CP0, you can''t command us..." dorfermingo looked at the masked CP0 coldly. "Since you are looking for help, you should have the attitude of looking for help."

 Chapter 653

    Hearing the voice of Alfred Domingo, CP0 pauses a little, then nods and says sorry.


    "Is that all?" Reinhardt went on to ask, just this information, it''s like nothing to him.


    "Is there any other information about ankacht?"


    For him now, this is an opportunity to know as much as possible about the current attitude of the world government towards ankacht, whether ankacht has become the "past" or something else in the world government.


    So intelligence is the most important. After all, Reinhart is in the dark. He can take this opportunity to learn more about the intelligence information of the world government in this regard.


    Before, Reinhardt didn''t pay attention to this matter. The biggest reason is that he thought that after the world government had destroyed ankacht and eliminated all ankacht''s adherents, there would not be much action.


    However, I didn''t expect that the world government still attached great importance to ankacht. The deeds that were annihilated in history didn''t all turn into dust like O''Hara.


    "Ankacht" has always been a problem for the world government. How can it give up the search completely.


    The world government has enough reasons to suspect that the adherents of ankacht were not completely eliminated, and even more suspect that there is a huge secret in the excavated underground space.


    Because the soil seems to be new, and the gravel in the underground space has not been detected for long.


    "What information do you need?" The middle-aged government official said in a deep voice, but in front of him, he sneered: "you are wrong. It''s not what information we need... It''s what information you can provide..."


    They were silent one after another, and not long after that, the masked CP0 said, "OK..."


    Said, he took a shallow information from the body, only a few simple pages of paper, handed two people.


    Alfred Domingo and Reinhardt took over one after another. They each took half of the information and read it. Before long, they exchanged the information again.


    Reinhardt''s eyes were calm, and he swept slowly from a name called naiyou.


    Naiyou... How familiar with the two words of cordiality. Now seeing them again, Reinhardt has a kind of trance feeling, like the loss of leaving yesterday.


    After his eyes moved over naiyou, Reinhardt continued to look.


    In those years, he witnessed the battle between teacher naiyou and Navy General polusalino. From the beginning to the end, teacher naiyou''s Swordsman suppressed polusalino''s swordsmanship, but in the end, teacher naiyou was defeated.


    At that time, Reinhart didn''t understand that the teacher''s swordsmanship was so extraordinary that it was not too much to put it in the outside world, but he couldn''t hurt polussalino. It was only after a long time that Reinhart realized that it was not only because polussalino was a natural ability, but also because the teacher didn''t have the special ability of armed lust.


    At that time, the swordsmanship duel between polusalino and teacher naiyou was one of the most powerful duels he had ever seen. There is no doubt that teacher naiyou is a swordsmanship genius with superb swordsmanship, which is unmatched in the world. However, he was defeated by his ignorance of armed color.


    In the end, Reinhardt didn''t see it with his own eyes, but he didn''t need to see that teacher naiyou was killed by polusalino, and rainbow meteor fell into the hands of the world government.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt pretended to be confused and asked: "who is naiyou?"


    "I''m not proficient in Bi color domineering. In the eyes of the world government, I have such a high strength rating."


    Next to him, Alfred Domingo was also surprised: "I also want to know how terrible this swordsman named [naiyou] is in his swordsmanship..."


    "He was ankacht''s Swordsman... But he was killed more than a decade ago when the world government besieged ankacht."


    Reinhart also wanted to ask for more information about ankacht, but the two men in front of him were not ready to say more.


    "This information should not have been disclosed to you originally, but because you need your help in this matter, I specially disclosed this information to you."


    "You should know that the information in this material is the absolute secret of the world government. I hope you don''t pass it on to the outside world..."


    At this point, the middle-aged government officials stood up, and the CP0 members next to him also stood up.


    "OK, ladies and gentlemen, next we will wait for the good news from you and hope not to disappoint the world government."


    Without waiting for him to speak, he turned and left.


    "What do you think, Reinhart?" Dorfermingo watched the two men leave with a strange feeling in his heart. Is it just for the information of ankacht that the world government has found them this time?


    According to the truth, if the world government can not find the information, there must not be many people in the world can find it.


    "This may be a dusty secret in history. If it is found out thoroughly, it may have something to do with the history that the world government has been concerned about."


    Reinhardt said what he thought, but he just guessed, but from the star map and the mysterious underground space, it may be able to have a connection with the history of FengChen 800 years ago.


    The period of history that the world government has been trying to cover up... Obviously, Alfred Domingo also knows about it.


    "So..." dorfermingo was slightly stunned


    Reinha nodded, but did not speak. He always had a sense of crisis, and felt that the purpose of the two men was not simple.


    On the other hand, government officials and CP0 members who have walked out of the door are whispering.


    "How''s it going? Did you find out about them? "


    CP0 member shook his head: "I used the fruit ability to secretly test again, although their emotions have changed, but they are in the normal range."


    "Is it because of the interference of his domineering color that makes your test error?"


    Hearing this, CP0 members were slightly stunned. After thinking for a moment, they said in a deep voice: "it''s possible..."


    "However, the suspicion of Domenico should be cleared. Although he had deep-rooted influence in the North Sea in the past, he was once a dragon man." After thinking for a moment, the official in suit and shoes said slowly, "but Reinhart is different. Although his identity is easy to find, there are several years left blank..."


    "Today, he may be the only one who can enter ankacht through the current vortex in the North sea without being aware of it."


    After hearing the peer analysis, the CP0 member was silent. After a while, he said slowly: "keep this guess for the time being. After all, Reinhart is king qiwuhai now. If he doubts his words rashly, there will be problems."

 Chapter 654

    "Ankacht..." said Alfred Domingo, standing at the door of the hall. He looked at Reinhart and asked, "what do you think of this?"


    Reinhardt shook his head: "maybe it''s just a helpless move of the world government. This ancient kingdom should be a long-standing historical site. If even the world government can''t find any clues, we can''t help it."


    Although he said so, he didn''t think so in his heart, because he had already felt CP0''s attention to him. Although the guy was wearing a mask, Reinhart had a feeling in his heart that the guy''s eyes stayed on himself from the beginning to the end, as if he wanted to find something in himself.


    This feeling is definitely not an illusion.


    In the face of CP0, there is a feeling of being peeped at the bottom of his heart, which comes from the five senses of his body instinct and the instinctive feedback under the super powerful self-defense mechanism of seeing, hearing, lust and domineering.


    However, this feeling, and even ankacht''s relevant information, he could not have said to Alfred.


    Franco knew what he meant. Although he still had many doubts in his heart, he didn''t ask. Instead, he turned around and asked again.


    "What''s next?"


    "This kind of thing, even if you want to be perfunctory, you should at least do some superficial work?" Reinhart said with a smile, and then continued: "I''m not interested in this ancient kingdom called ankacht. This kind of ethereal thing makes people laugh. What we should do is not ankacht."


    "Yes, we shouldn''t put too much energy on this kind of nonsense. We have more important things to do," he said with a smile


    Now for both of them, the man-made demon fruit project is the most important.


    A few days later, Holy Mary Gioia.


    The World Conference finally ended. After the heated discussion, the proposal about the revolutionary army provided by the kingdom of reading has been adopted by the world government. After that, the world government immediately took action to destroy several secret bases of the revolutionary army. The revolutionary army finally completed the personnel transfer at a certain price.


    On the surface, the losses of the revolutionary army are not small, but they are only caused by the propaganda of the world economic journal. The real situation is that although the world government destroyed the revolutionary army bases, the revolution did not lose manpower. The most losses are weapons, materials and various raw materials.


    For the revolutionary army, talents are the most valuable property.


    A series of actions of the revolutionary army have caused a great stir all over the world. The world economic daily reports on this situation every day. In more than half a year after that, the voice of the revolutionary army completely disappeared, and many people think that the revolutionary army has been eliminated.


    After the world conference, Reinhart left marjoria. The joining countries also began to return, and the Navy gradually dispersed.


    "Go straight back?" After arriving at marjoria harbor, Meister asked.


    "You take people back to reading first. I need to go to DREZ Rosa."


    "DREZ Rosa?" Mestre was stunned. He was not clear about the simple agreement that Reinhart had reached with dorfermingo during the world conference.


    "I''ve reached an agreement with Alfred Domingo to work together on the man-made devil fruit project, which we''ve finalized this time." Reinhardt nodded.


    "Do you want me to follow you?" Asked Meister.,


    "You''re the king of reading. You can''t leave for a long time. Let Blatter bring people to join me." In their simple communication, they settled the matter, and then divided into two groups. Reinhart took Wes to DREZ Rosa, and Meister took enilu back to reading.


    White bearded Pirate Group Member... Fire fist ace!


    On the fast sailing boat, Reinhardt held a brand-new newspaper in his hand. It was a brand-new world economic news newspaper. The title said that ACE joined the white bearded Pirate Group.


    Is the timeline here yet? Reinhardt murmured, and then took out a delicate pocket watch from his arms. The pocket watch has a clear calendar scale. Now the time line of the beginning of 1518 is very accurate.


    After a brief glance, Reinhardt put away his newspaper, and then told Wes, "speed up the voyage and go to DREZ Rosa in five days."


    Five days later, Reinhardt arrived in DREZ Rosa to meet with Alfred Domingo again. After visiting the architectural landscape of DREZ Rosa, Reinhardt began to discuss the artificial devil fruit plan with him. A few days later, Blatter also arrived in DREZ Rosa.


    After nearly a week of detailed talks, Reinhardt and Alfred Domingo completely reached this cooperation agreement, and the artificial devil fruit plan was completely finalized.


    "The raw materials for this project have been finished, that is, sad, which is strictly prohibited by the world government..."


    In the meeting hall of DREZ Rosa, Alfred Domingo talks with Reinhart about the plan.


    Sad... Sad


    Smile... Smile


    It''s really interesting to use sadness as raw material to make a smile


    Even if it''s a smile, it''s a forced smile in sadness.


    The strong sequelae of the artificial devil fruit is the permanent fixed smile, which no longer has any expression, but only smile forever.


    But even if it''s cruel, what''s the difference with what the world shows?


    Reinhart couldn''t help thinking.


    In this world, I don''t know how many people live with this sadness.


    Compared with the countless lives killed by this era, what is the cruelty?


    With this in mind, Reinhardt no longer felt guilty about the project of CO creating the fruit of man-made demons.


    "Where is the factory built?" Reinhardt took a little breath and asked.


    "In dresaros."


    "Can production keep up?"


    This is what he is worried about.


    Due to its own participation, the scale of this smlie project has been completely different. While providing part of the artificial devil fruit for CADO, it must have its own production capacity.


    "The most important thing I need here is people."


    Reinhart looked at him and said, "the more people there are, the better. We don''t have time to lose."


    "No problem," said dorfermingo with a smile


    "However, there is still a major defect in the artificial demon fruit program, that is, the conversion rate of consumers is too low, and there is no qualitative enhancement for the strength of consumers."


    Dorfermingo spoke out the biggest dilemma in the plan.

 Chapter 655

    "The question you raised is exactly why I joined this time." Reinhardt said softly, "I will provide information about the lineage factor, and I think the artificial devil fruit project can be greatly improved after studying."


    Bloodline factor is a great technology, which has been studied by Berger punk, vinsmock gage and Caesar. If we say it is in-depth, the research of Berger punk is the most in-depth, followed by vinsmock gage, who developed the human body modification technology, and Caesar is the last.


    Now Reinhardt has obtained the scientific data of the jerma 66 family, which naturally includes the technology of lineage factor. These are the research results of wensmock gage.


    The research on artificial devil fruit was first proposed by Berger punk. Although it was terminated for some unknown reason, this project was continued by his colleague M. Caesar Courant.


    That''s why we have smlie.


    With that, a man who looked like a terrorist came out of the hall. He had a burst of purple air on his body and a arrogant smile on his face.


    "This is m. Caesar courant, a former scientist in the scientific forces of the Navy, who used to work with Berger punk."


    After seeing Caesar walk in, dorfermingo begins to introduce him. With a strange smile on his face, Caesar says to Reinhardt, "do you have any information about blood factor technology?"


    Caesar''s eyes were hot and puzzled.


    "If you really have the scientific data of lineage factor, I am confident that we can further improve the technology of artificial demon fruit. In this way, the success rate of transformation will be improved, the ability of consumers will also be enhanced, and the range of fruit involved will no longer be just animal lines."


    Seeing Caesar''s confident eyes, Reinhart took a sip of wine and said with a smile, "I will share the information with you. I hope you don''t let me down, M. Caesar Courant."


    "Caesar, do you hear me?" Dorfermingo also laughed and said to Caesar, "this time what we are going to do is not a small thing."


    "So you have to do it well."


    "Whew, whew, whew..." Caesar immediately showed a symbolic smile. "I''m a great scientist. As long as I have the scientific data of lineage factor, I have the confidence to improve the artificial devil fruit technology."


    "Hey, Caesar, don''t be complacent..." diamandi on the other side laughed. "You have two kings in front of you, qiwuhai. If you can''t do it, talk big and be careful that you will be killed."


    "I don''t don''t remember Don Quixote''s tradition of killing people."


    "Scientists are rare talents. Besides, Caesar is our own man. Even if he fails, I will not punish you." Said dorfermingo with a smile.


    "Go ahead, Caesar."


    "The information will be shared with you soon." Reinhardt nodded. "It''s up to you to improve the artificial devil fruit. If necessary, you can communicate with the scientists in Reinhardt''s laboratory."


    "I''ll give you special permission to call the lab."


    Because the laboratory has other work at present, it is temporarily unable to work with Caesar to study the artificial devil fruit, so he will authorize Caesar and the laboratory''s image phone bug authority for daily communication.


    "Blatter, let''s get this thing done." Reinhart turned his head to Blatter, who was standing. Blatter''s body more than four meters was outstanding in the hall.


    "All right, big brother." Blatter nodded.


    The two sides continued to talk about the man-made devil fruit project.


    A long time later.


    "Reinhart, I hope our cooperation goes well." In the main hall of the kingdom of dorflamenco, there are the main cadres of the dorflamenco family. On the side of Reinhart, there are only three members of Reinhart, Blatter and Weiss.


    With a smile, Alfred raised his glass and drank it down.


    Reinhart clinked his glass with him and said in a deep voice, "the new era is getting closer and closer. I hope we can all get on this big ship."


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh


    "Let''s turn the world upside down..." Reinhardt also laughed.


    After a while, dorfermingo continued, "Kato invited us to ghost island to discuss the smlie plan."


    This is an invitation that can''t be refused. The buyer of this artificial devil fruit project is kaiduo, and kaiduo also wants to meet Reinhart in person.


    "When do you start?" Reinhardt asked, for Kato, he did not have any fear, the plan to go to ghost island is also informed of him before.


    "Starting tomorrow, Kato attaches great importance to this plan." There was something dignified in the face of Alfred Domingo.


    After thinking about it, Reinhart looked at Alfred and said with a smile, "well, I also want to see with my own eyes how powerful this dragon is. It can make you so nervous."


    Dorfermingo frowned at Reinhart, but as he said, CADO could make him lose his old calm.


    The Don Quixote family pattern was flying in the sea ten days later, and the new world was flying near the ghost island. There were several tall men on the deck, led by Reinhardt and brother flamenter.


    "Is that the shadow in front of you?"


    Looking at the huge shadow in the sea ahead, Reinhardt asked softly.


    "That''s the ghost island... The headquarters of all animals and pirates."


    It looked extraordinary. Even at such a distance, Reinhart could feel a terrible momentum.


    "In the face of Kato, you should pay attention to your tone and attitude."


    Reinhardt said with a smile: "don''t worry, I haven''t been arrogant yet. Now I''m going to provoke this monster..."


    Reinhart took the map and looked at it for a while. He found that ghost island was located at the entrance of the main gate of hezhiguo. It was an independent Island, and there was a section of sea area away from the capital of hezhiguo.


    It''s getting closer and closer. The environment of the nearby sea area is changing rapidly. The whole sky and sea are just endless waves.


    Strangely, the sky gradually darkened. At this moment, there was a loud bang, and a lightning bolt in the sky split down, like a pillar of heaven, and directly penetrated into the sea. The sea nearby suddenly became violent. Under this strong current, several huge sea kings floated up from the deep sea, tumbling and dead.


    The bad wind and waves are getting bigger and bigger, and the sailboat is like a turning boat on the sea, which may sink at any time.

 Chapter 656

    "Is this the ghost island?" Reinhart said with some surprise that this kind of ferocious sea area is really incredible.


    The island is like a huge skull, which is full of a sense of terror. On the dense buildings, the dark patterns depict many horrible portraits, which are as ferocious as monsters.


    Reinhardt started to see and hear the domineering, can clearly see the ghost island most of the situation.


    Sure enough, it''s a terrifying sea area, a terrifying island. The weak can be scared when they face this island. So he whispered and then heard the voice of Alfred Domingo


    "I''ll be fine after this storm."


    Sure enough, as dorfmingo said, the strong wind and waves continued for half an hour and then gradually calmed down. I just don''t know whether it was because Reinhardt and others crossed the sea or because the wind and waves stopped at this moment.


    In a word, the living environment in this sea area is extremely bad.


    At this time, Reinhardt felt an extremely terrible power in his operation. He knew the source of the terrible power, and then his eyes became more and more clear, and the horrible island began to be real.


    The base camp of the hundred beasts Pirate Group, ghost island at the entrance of the land of peace, has finally arrived.


    "Is this head... Carved?" After the picture became clearer and clearer, Reinhardt asked, the structure of the whole island is uncanny. It seems to be formed naturally, but there are traces of artificial carving.


    Dorfermingo shook his head. "This island, like a skull, was formed a long time ago."


    The style of this island is very similar to that of KEDO.


    When he arrived at the port, the sailboat stopped. At this time, a group of people who looked like monsters were waiting in the port. The leader was tall and outstanding. He looked like monsters. At this time, his eyes were fixed on Reinhardt.


    "Dorfermingo, you son of a bitch have kept boss KEDO waiting for a long time."


    At this time, the monster in the crowd finally opened his mouth, and his voice became as loud as a wild beast. The voice line was full of powerful momentum. It can be seen that he was a strong guy.


    Reinhart and dorfmingo stepped out of the sailboat, came to the monster, and looked at the men behind him.


    "Jack, lead the way." Alfred Domingo frowns and looks at Jack. He is not unfamiliar with Jack and knows Jack''s character. When Jack always puts his eyes on Reinhardt, he knows that Jack wants to challenge again.


    Jack didn''t answer. He just glanced over to Reinhardt, who was dressed in black.


    Reinhart also looked at the monster five meters higher than himself.


    Drought ¡¤ jack, the mermaid, is 830cm tall and strong. He has a ponytail and two braids, a metal jaw on his mouth, two Ivory ornaments on his head and shoulders, spiked willow nails, a feather like coat and two sickle like weapons.


    One of the three major disasters of the hundred beasts Pirate Group, its strength is really strong. It has such a powerful prestige just by virtue of its momentum.


    But the most surprising thing is that this guy is only 24 years old now.


    Sure enough, the tone of his speech and the irritability in his character are the same as Jack in his memory.


    "Are you Reinhardt, the black Duke?" Jack opened his mouth and said defiantly. His voice was like thunder, and his head, which was not suitable for his strong body, dropped down. The irony in his eyes was not concealed, as if it was intentional.


    "It''s me!" Reinhardt has a calm face. He doesn''t get angry when he faces this guy''s provocation. In fact, he feels funny in his heart. It''s not uncommon for him to have such an attitude when he faces himself now, but the more such a person is, the more he needs a blow. That kind of arrogance must be attacked by hatred.


    But he didn''t plan to fight him here, so he looked at Jack like a clown.


    Noticing the banter in Reinhart''s eyes, Jack was not angry, but immediately laughed.


    "A little bold..."


    "It''s just a little qiwuhai who dares to come to the ghost island with Alfred."


    Small qiwuhai... It seems that the role of qiwuhai will not be in the eyes of the four emperors, even if it is just a strong person of the level of three disasters.


    After hearing this, the corners of his mouth trembled. He wanted to be angry but forced to suppress it.


    "You feel good about yourself, don''t you think too much of yourself... Is ghost island a dragon''s den?"


    Reinhardt sneered. "Haven''t you ever taught you what pride is?"


    However, the sneer and the sentence completely angered jack, and Jack roared angrily: "let''s see how your idiot''s strength is..."


    During the roar, his body swayed like a beast, burst into a thunderous dull sound, and then waved two sickle shaped weapons to press over.


    At this time, a tall man behind Reinhart gave a cold drink: "you are such a fool that you have no right to let big brother do it yourself."


    Blatter holds the axe behind him in one hand and bumps into the two scythes that Jack is rushing towards.


    Bang!


    In a flash, the metal impact is like thunder, the huge sparks are flashing in the air, the wind is rolling up, and Jack''s men are in a panic.


    The battle came so suddenly that no one thought of it. What''s more, Reinhart''s men were able to compete with drought Jack. It''s incredible.


    They held each other for a moment. Blatter held the handle of the axe in both hands, and the metal blade creaked, but he didn''t obviously fall into the downwind.


    Jack was also shocked by this scene. He felt that the great power he had always been proud of, the great power of the ancient species of the animal family, could not achieve an overwhelming advantage in front of this kid


    Is the world changing too fast? When did the seven Wu Hai''s subordinates under the king have the strength to compete with themselves?


    And this guy in front of him is just a member of the new qiwuhai. Although he is an ancient species of zoology, he is just a small character born in Beihai


    Labor and capital is one of the three major disasters of the pirates, Jack.

 Chapter 657

    Think of here, Jack burst to drink: "kid, you really annoy me..."


    After brandishing the scythe with both hands and shaking Blatter''s axe away with a bang, Jack''s arms closed, his feet trampled on the ground, and his huge body rushed out. At the moment of stagnation, his body began to change, so in an instant, Jack turned into a huge mammoth and fell on the ground with a loud bang.


    Look at the outline is a huge elephant, at least more than 20 meters high, limbs like stone pillars, the body''s skin as hard as steel.


    Jack turned into a fierce mammoth of ancient creatures, with strong hair on his body and two sharp teeth on his nose.


    After landing, mammoth with a huge trunk toward Blatter thrown over, the roaring wind like the sound of steel explosion.


    Rub


    At the same time, there was a clear sound of jumping in the air. Everyone was stunned, and suddenly saw a giant tiger with a height of more than six meters. The tiger had two sharp tusks in its mouth, like a sharp sword. After avoiding the attack of the elephant trunk, its limbs ran strangely in the air and rushed towards the mammoth.


    Boom, boom


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    The mammoth''s nose swings back and forth, and two giant creatures fight together with the most primitive action of wild animals.


    The impact sound and cutting sound are intertwined. Blatter''s saber toothed tiger and Jack''s mammoth are fighting together. Although they have different attributes, they seem to have fought countless times between attack and defense.


    On the one hand, the mammoth is powerful but bulky, and on the other hand, the saber toothed tiger is flexible but not powerful. Although this saber toothed tiger has air combat ability, it will not be able to achieve overwhelming victory for a while and a half, and the battle between the two can not be divided in a short time.


    This scene shocked Alfred Domingo. He never thought that Reinhardt''s subordinate had the strength to compete with Jack, one of the three disasters of the predators and pirates. Is it because of the strength of cat fruit, the ancient species of saber toothed tiger, or because of Blatter''s extraordinary physical talent?


    To bring the fruits of ancient animals to such an extent, this guy''s physical talent is obviously terrible, and he is also a cadre who rose at the same time with Reinhart.


    Thinking of this, he regretted that he used this demon fruit to trade with Reinhardt. He didn''t expect that he would be so powerful. If he kept it, maybe there would be a strong man of the same level in his family.


    Reinhardt watched this scene with great interest. In ancient biological species, Saber Toothed tigers and mammoths had different physiques and opposite attributes, one was speed type and the other was power type. He did not expect that the most primitive fighting scenes between them could really be reproduced.


    There are many kinds of ancient creatures, including all the animals in this world. Most of the animals in this world are the descendants of ancient creatures. More animals inherit the characteristics of ancient creatures. In some islands of the new world, there are powerful animals, but these animals are far from being compared with ancient creatures.


    What Reinhardt sees now is far more powerful and bulky than the ancient creatures he described in his memory.


    The same species, different time and space, but their performance seems to be different.


    Reinhart remembered that the saber toothed tiger was about three meters tall and weighed only 500 kg, which was not as big as the saber toothed tiger Blatter had turned into.


    Blatter''s saber toothed tiger is more than six meters tall. It has two sharp sword like tusks in its mouth. It looks at least two meters closer, and its limbs are much stronger. From the point of view of ferocity, it seems to be two kinds of creatures compared with the ancient saber toothed tiger in Reinhart''s memory.


    It''s the same with mammoths, just like the mammoths in Reinhardt''s memory, but their size, height and ferocity are too much.


    Just at this time, the fighting scene changed again. Blatter''s saber toothed tiger rushed down from the sky, opened its mouth, and its two tusks were shining sharp, biting at Jack''s mammoth.


    On


    All of a sudden, the mammoth in front of us burst out a loud cry, and then the huge trunk swung and crashed to the saber toothed tiger.


    But the saber toothed tiger''s body shape is very flexible, and it can walk in the air, so its limbs cross in the air, and its front hooves step on the rushing elephant trunk. The mouth of the tiger is wide open, and it bites with two tusks in its mouth.


    Hiss


    After the tiger bite, the tusks stabbed the mammoth''s nose, and then the scarlet blood spurted out like water.


    Ang... The mammoth''s roar increased again, and the actual sound waves changed the sea surface in the distance.


    And then... Bang!


    The mammoth''s nose swung fiercely, and the huge trunk hit the saber toothed tiger like a heavy hammer. There was a huge roar in the mouth of the saber toothed tiger, and then the body flew out. At the moment of flying out, because two tusks pierced the trunk, it brought out a lot of flesh and blood.


    The ground is red with blood, and the smell of blood and sea salt are mixed, which turns into a pungent and strange smell.


    Boom... The saber toothed tiger hit the ground. Its golden hair was stained with blood and scattered. After a while, it got up from the ground, with blood flowing in its mouth and panting.


    "Hey, Jack... We''re not here to fight." After witnessing all this, he said out loud that he wanted to stop the fight, but Jack would not listen to what he said.


    With Jack''s character of fighting against heaven and earth, how can he listen to Alfred Domingo? At this time, Jack''s anger has completely burst out. A cadre under the flag of qiwuhai can fight against him to such an extent, and he has the illusion of equal power.


    Who is he? He is one of the three signboards of the four emperors and all animals Pirate Group. He is jack of drought, who is famous in the new world. He is a powerful man of animal series, ancient species, elephant fruit and mammoth form.


    Such an invincible guy was frustrated in front of this huge tiger. For Jack, Blatter is just a cadre of qiwuhai. If he can''t get an overwhelming advantage, he will be frustrated.


    Fury makes people crazy. This sudden battle seems to be like two animals of natural enemies. After meeting, both sides have a strong desire to defeat each other. Therefore, at this time, both sides did not flinch and continued to fight together.

 Chapter 658

    Two ferocious and cruel ancient creatures continued to fight together. Blood spattered all over the sky due to biting, and the surrounding ground was also hit by wild animals, resulting in numerous huge cracks.


    Judging from the fighting scenes and the strength of the two, it is inevitable that the victory will not be decided in a short time, but if it goes on in the long run, Jack''s mentality will be worse and worse. For Jack, it is absolutely unacceptable that he can''t kill Blatter in a short time.


    This is the pride of the core cadres of the four emperors.


    Boom, boom


    Under the continuous fighting, the air flow formed by the collision gradually became violent, and both animals were injured.


    After Jack ignored him, he whispered to Reinhardt, "Reinhardt, do you want to piss off Kato here?"


    "Stop your men!"


    He saw that Jack could not stop the battle, so he could only hope that Reinhart would give the order to let Blatter stop first.


    Alfred Domingo''s voice was a little low. The two sides of the battle who appeared in front of him absolutely showed all their strength to fight.


    He was afraid of provoking Kato here, so he spoke to Reinhart in a heavy tone.


    "Is it?" Reinhardt replied coldly, casting his sharp eyes on Jack who was fighting with Blatter in the distance. After scanning, he sneered again in a low voice: "if Kato is so easily angered, it''s better to annoy him."


    Dorfermingo''s face was frozen, and his eyes seemed to be bursting with fire, "you..."


    "You bastard, let your people stop. Don''t forget, we are here to talk about cooperation this time!"


    Franco''s voice became cold, but Reinhardt did not care and laughed: "ha ha... The fight between the two people has reached such a level. If I ask him to stop, it is tantamount to letting him die."


    If Reinhart spoke, Blatter would execute the order. Blatter would stop, but Jack would not stop. He would fall into Jack''s attack completely and without any defensive measures. At that time, he would not die or be seriously injured.


    This level of fighting and instant distraction can lead to completely different results. Besides, he also wants to see how far Blatter, one of the three trumps in the family, is inferior to the strong in the three disasters, even if Jack is just the weakest drought in the three disasters.


    Don''t answer, eyes from Reinhardt body moved, re-enter the field of battle.


    Seeing that he was silent, Reinhardt could not help laughing. "It seems that he is used to being arrogant and domineering without saying a word. If this is the style of kaiduo, I will withdraw from this cooperation!"


    Dorfermingo was stunned for a moment. He didn''t think that Reinhart had such an idea. At most, he thought it was just a small conflict. He didn''t expect that Reinhart would be very angry about it.


    But what confidence did he have to say that in the face of Kato... Was it arrogance in his heart?


    Dorfermingo suddenly felt that Reinhardt, who was standing beside him, was even crazier than himself.


    Boom... The sky explodes, thunderclaps, rolling clouds are like waves, after gathering, the vision suddenly appears.


    "Kid!"


    In a flash, the sky roared like thunder and fell into people''s ears like a thunderbolt. After the shock, the vision in the sky changed again.


    Suddenly, the sky began to be dark, thick black clouds surged in the sky, like waves, followed by thunder and lightning, like a scene of the end of the world.


    They looked up at the sky. In a trance, a spirit came down from the sky, but it was as strange as mysterious terror, and then the roaring wind roared down.


    With the strong wind, a terrible creature appeared in the deep of the cloud. Its body was huge, floating in the black cloud. In the blink of an eye, the cloud was blown away by the evil wind, revealing all the outline of the monster.


    Reinhardt finally saw clearly. At the same time, he was shocked. His hair was like a steel needle standing upside down. He had entered an unprecedented fighting state.


    The creatures in the sky are hundreds of meters long, and their bodies are covered with hard scales, which are dark and full of horrible luster.


    Loong!


    Dragon head, dragon claw, dragon body; Longxu, Longjiao, longan.


    The terrible dragon, with its huge head standing high, and its body hundreds of meters long, began to roll in the air, causing celestial movement. His eyes were full of celestial majesty, and he was looking coldly at Reinhardt.


    This is the beast... Kato!


    It has been more than a year since I last saw Kato in the Navy headquarters. But this time is totally different from the last time. The last time was long-distance contact, and he was in the Navy headquarters, with many strong men around him. This time, he was alone in the face of this vicious terror.


    The two feelings seem to be different.


    Dorfermingo was shocked in the same place, his body was shaking, and his eyes were full of panic.


    "Reinhart... You pissed him off!" It was a long time before dorfermingo whispered.


    "Ha ha..."


    That''s the only answer to that.


    Facing Kato alone, although there is a lot of pressure, but there is no fear.


    Reinhardt took a half step forward with his feet, his eyes boiling, and he gazed at the dragon in the sky.


    Roar


    The evil wind is like a tide, and the roar of the sky resounds through the sky. The giant dragon formed by kaiduo opens its mouth and asks coldly, "do you want to withdraw from the cooperation?"


    At this point, Longyin shocked: "kid!"


    Under the sound of the dragon, there was an endless gale, and the waves on the sea began to turn. Reinhardt''s ears were filled with the sound, but he didn''t answer. He just looked at the sky indifferently.


    Kato opened his mouth and spat out a huge fireball... Hot breath!


    Hot breath like sky fire, hot energy seems to make the whole sky boiling.


    Zheng Zheng


    Just at this time, after the friction sound of the two blades coming out of the scabbard, Reinhardt''s three meter high body jumped into the ten meter high sky, holding [Fengche] and [Jialuo Zhizun] in his left and right hands respectively, the blades crossed and glittered, and he waved at the fireball falling in the sky with all his strength.


    Bang!


    The huge sound of breaking through the air is infinite, like the continuous roar of the engine, followed by a surge of chopping roar, like the lightning rising in the night, directly through the huge fireball in the sky.


    The next second, the hot breath split into two, so it deviated from the established orbit and flew towards the waters on both sides of the island.

 Chapter 659

    Sea heat waves, fireballs boil the sea, and formed a huge wave, set off waves in all directions.


    All the people on the ghost island are surprised to see all this. The fight between Jack and Blatter stops at this moment. Jack looks up at the terrible scene in the sky, and the worship and respect in his eyes are undisguised.


    At the moment when Reinhart cuts kador''s breath in half, kador''s men look at Reinhart in the distance in shock. They don''t seem to believe that Reinhart has the courage to wave a sword at kador.


    Dorfermingo knew in his heart that CADO was powerful, which shocked Reinhart''s strength.


    This guy... Can a slash break kador''s powerful breath?


    Under the same king, Qiwu sea. Is Reinhart so powerful?


    But he has only risen for a few years and is still so young


    Thinking, the sky in the body of Kato began to roll up, the wind whistling up, the air sounds like the roar of water impact.


    Boom... The strong hurricane suddenly changed its direction, and the huge head of KEDO had already reached in front of Reinhart, but he didn''t plan to attack impatiently. It seemed that he had something to say to him.


    Reinhardt also looked at the dragon with calm eyes.


    "Kid, some courage, some strength!"


    The voice from kaidoron''s mouth was like that of a drunken man. After his voice burst out, Reinhardt just sneered and didn''t answer.


    Seeing that the little ghost below didn''t answer, kaiduo longan turned slightly, and then his body began to change. After a chaotic black cloud and air flow disappeared, a giant appeared in the sky, who looked like a devil. Then the giant fell down and landed in the harbor with a roar. At the moment of landing, there was a dull vibration from the whole Ghost Island.


    Is this the real form of kaiduo, the "strongest creature" among all the living creatures in the future, with strong wrist strength and undead constitution?


    This huge height, burly body, black hair shawl, white horn, mouth with black beard, upper body naked, left arm dragon scale tattoo lifelike, right abdomen with X-shaped scar, waist hanging purple jacket, hem hanging two dark metal chain, lower body wearing dark green wide pants, waist with note even rope, the whole body like a devil.


    Reinhart noticed the X-shaped scar on his right abdomen. He was very surprised when he looked at it so closely. It was not difficult to see that the X-shaped scar came from the sword weapon. It must be the powerful two swordsmen who can leave this scar on Keduo.


    Two swordsmen? Reinhardt Nannan thought that it was a coincidence that he was also a swordsman with two swords.


    I don''t know when, there is a huge mace in kaiduo''s hand, the black body exudes a terrible momentum.


    "Lord Cato!"


    After seeing the huge body of CADO appear in front of him, he immediately cried out nervously.


    But Kato ignored him and walked straight to Reinhart with his mace.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    As if every step of the earth shaking shaking shaking, Kato came to Reinhart, the distance between the two is less than 10 meters.


    The atmosphere of the scene was tense.


    At this moment, Kato''s face was fierce and ferocious, and then he clenched the mace in his hand and waved to Reinhardt with thunder like wind.


    "Kid, you are very arrogant!"


    After the roar, the mace came waving.


    Ten meters away, Reinhardt felt the strong and extreme air flow, like a sharp knife constantly hitting his face.


    Reinhardt''s double swords have not returned to the scabbard yet. Facing the powerful blow of Kato, Reinhardt set up the double swords to meet him.


    Armed, powerful and powerful, the blade passed through the air, blocking the attack of the mace with a twisted force,


    At the moment when Reinhardt raised his double knives, a lilac air stream appeared on the maple slice of his left hand. The air stream began to spread from his arm and gradually spread to his whole body. Then a purple virtual shadow appeared behind Reinhardt.


    This scene is very strange.


    It was a huge purple figure. If Reinhardt saw it, he would recognize it. Isn''t the purple figure the original owner of the maple cutter


    As like as two peas of Reinhardt''s hands, the shadow of his son, who was the same as the blade of maple cut, was also in the same way. The shadow of his son also shook his hand at kaydo in the same way.


    What''s the situation?


    Is the huge shadow behind this guy an illusion


    All the people in the room were stunned for a moment. They didn''t understand how the strange figure behind Reinhart appeared. But in the blink of an eye, Reinhart and Yuzi''s shadow waved their swords at the same time, and the purple air burst out first.


    Just before people felt the extreme power, they were first affected by the purple airflow and entered into the horrible and strange illusion.


    However, Kato''s mind is still clear. After the purple air flow overflows his body, his consciousness just slightly pauses and recovers. However, even so, he is still very shocked. Because of the distraction at that moment, he can see through the attack track of his mace. In a hurry, Reinhart can''t avoid and fight back, But it can be resisted with a knife.


    Bang!


    The blade and the mace come into contact. Suddenly, the whole island seems to have been strongly impacted, boom


    The earth shakes, the wind rushes and the sea surges, the clouds in the sky gradually split, and a long crack like a cliff erupts.


    After the outbreak of this momentum, Jack, Alfred Domingo and Blatter also recovered from the illusion of purple air flow just now, looking at the split sky in shock.


    Reinhardt, who was in a standoff with him, felt an unspeakable shock in his heart. Although there was no fear on the surface, the sweat on his forehead flowed down drop by drop. His tense nerves did not dare to relax at all. He gathered all his strength to resist Kato''s mace.


    But kaiduo''s performance at this time is still at ease.


    "Good strength, kid!"


    All of a sudden, Kato burst out laughing, and his strength increased again. The power of terror seemed to turn into thunder and crash into Reinhardt''s body.


    Reinhardt felt the force of terror crashing into his body if he was hit hard.


    Squeak, squeak


    Just at this time, a slight vibration started. Reinhardt looked for the sound and was stunned. The maple cut in his left hand was shaking continuously, and there were dense cracks on the blade.


    Bad... With the hardness of [Fengche], it''s impossible to have a stiff stalemate in this level of fighting. Even if the blade is covered with armed color, it will be broken because of the powerful power of Keduo.

 Chapter 660

    Crackle crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle.


    At this moment, the power in his body returned slightly, but at the moment of return, the balance of the two forces was broken, so Reinhardt''s face changed again.


    Although Reinhart''s strength is not as good as that of kaiduo, he won''t be hurt in a short time under the competition of this absolute force. However, because of the danger of the fracture of Fengche just now, Reinhart''s body instinctively takes up part of his strength. With the elimination of each other''s strength, the gap between the two forces increases again, and he suddenly feels a kind of great power devastation, As if to destroy the bones and internal organs of the whole body.


    After receiving this power, Reinhardt immediately understood that the power infused into his body was accompanied by high-level armed lust.


    It''s a powerful force that can destroy the enemy from the inside, and it''s one of the important attack means to step into the peak of human combat power.


    The cracks on the left wrist [Maple cut] are more and more dense, and the sound is more and more clear. If we insist on it, we can''t say whether we can insist on it under this torrent of force, the weapons in the left wrist alone can''t support it, they will definitely be broken completely.


    He turned the river and the sea within five years, and his whole state was whirling around. In a trance, he felt that his body was hit by the energy of the iron and steel torrent. Then he felt a pain in his chest and vomited a mouthful of blood. His body could no longer support and flew upside down.


    Boom, boom


    Reinhardt''s body was like a sharp arrow, and the solid wall cracked under the impact of this force, and then was completely buried in the falling gravel.


    After that, the scene suddenly stagnated, and then there was a huge cheering sound. On Ghost Island, Kato''s men chanted the name of governor Kato.


    The silence of the scene instantly restored to the noise.


    "Big brother..."


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Blatter immediately rushed to the site of Reinhart impact.


    "What''s to do with this brave guy, boss Cato?" Jack said the same thing.


    After hearing this, dorfermingo''s face was very dignified. If it was not handled properly, the cooperation would be doomed to failure. Thinking of this, dorfermingo summoned up his courage and called to Kato: "Kato, you invited us to ghost island to talk about cooperation, and we didn''t come to ghost island to fight with you."


    His tone was more respectful, but CADO didn''t care.


    "Well?"


    Cato turned his head and glared, like the most ferocious devil in the world.


    Dorfermingo''s heart was suddenly shocked, and his whole body trembled from the inside out. He didn''t dare to say more.


    At this time, Reinhart, who was buried by the boulder, suddenly rushed out. After a roar, he rushed in the direction of Kato like a sharp arrow.


    "Reinhart, stop it!" Seeing this scene, dorfermingo nervously stopped, as if he had never cried so loudly in his life.


    With the sound of cheering, Reinhardt''s body stopped and stood in the same place, holding the blade in both hands. His chest fluctuated violently. There were many wounds on his body, but most of them were cured by the fruit of the clock. Although he was not fatally injured, the blow just now consumed a lot of physical strength.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Reinhart''s body could not stop shaking and his mouth was panting. There was a feeling that he was unable to cope with the short fight just now. Until now, there is still a feeling of fatigue after the fight.


    There are three reasons for this situation: first, fighting with white beard was just a short contact in a hurry; second, both sides didn''t try their best in the process of fighting with red hair; third, fighting with Kato just now, Kato hit hard in a rage, Reinhardt naturally needs to come up with all the strength to resist.


    However, it can be seen that although Reinhardt is powerful now, there is still a gap between Reinhardt and the rank of the fourth emperor. This gap is not only affected by the years of cultivation, but also because of the gap between the high-level armed forces and the domineering power.


    If we can master the high-level armed color domineering, then the gap between Reinhart and the four emperors will be smaller.


    He looks at [Fengche] whose left hand is nearly fragmented. He sighs a little. With the material of [Fengche], even if he uses armed color to bless, he still can''t continue to use it in top-level battles. In the past, he has tried his best to reduce the frequency of fighting with many powerful enemies, so in recent years, [Fengche] only under his deliberate protection can he keep it intact.


    [Fengche] is a magic knife. In terms of material, many weapons in the world are stronger than her, but [Fengche] has the characteristics of wielding and chopping magic.


    At the moment when Reinhardt waved and chopped just now, he could feel the huge phantom emerging behind him. What he felt in his heart was an extremely strange and familiar breath. The movement of the phantom waved and chopped in that song made him feel like a part of his body.


    Reinhardt knew that it was the phantom of "Yuzi", which came from this "Fengche", because it was the spirit of the magic knife, and under the influence of his own will, this kind of change appeared.


    It''s a powerful ability to use this magic knife to cut magic chopping.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt gasped violently, and his fingers holding the blade began to tremble. That blow took a lot of energy. The fourth emperor is worthy of being the fourth emperor. He is so powerful in a serious state. In addition, kaiduo himself is a powerful hero, so it''s not a good end to confront him.


    But Reinhardt didn''t seem to agree.


    The scene once again fell into a tense atmosphere. Kaiduo''s body did not move, but Reinhardt did not intend to relax. Although he stopped the attack on kaiduo, it did not mean that he wanted to complete the weapons.


    Reinhardt immediately put the "Maple cut" of his left hand back into the sheath, and his right hand tightly grasped the "Gallo Chi Zun". Then his left hand raised his palm upward, and a blue spiral air stream appeared, like a 10 cm diameter star.


    He is tense, and [Planet] floats in the palm of his left hand, waiting for Kato''s next action. If Kato continues to fight, Reinhardt will also show his most powerful ability.


    Silence for a long time, it seems that there are other changes in the scene, only to see Kato suddenly said: "joker... What you say is very reasonable."


    Hearing this, dorfermingo was immediately relieved, and his pressure was completely relieved.

 Chapter 661

    "This time I invite you to come here to cooperate with the man-made devil fruit project."


    After that, Kato took a drink from the huge wine bottle, and then looked at Reinhart not far ahead. He was a little surprised. The strength of this kid seems to be much stronger than he imagined.


    "You''re good, kid!"


    "I have the courage to fight against the four emperors."


    Kato took a sip from the huge jug.


    Seeing that Kato didn''t plan to start, Reinhardt was also relieved. The [Planet] in the palm of his left hand disappeared immediately. Kato could take the initiative to stop and avoid a meaningless battle.


    So far, Reinhardt has personally fought with three of the four great pirates on the sea. At present, only big ¡¤ mom has not. However, although he has not fought with big ¡¤ mom, he has fought with katakuli, the most powerful general of big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group. He has also seen two big ships of big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group. This hatred is completely settled.


    Kato''s words also surprised his subordinates. There are few people in the world who can be praised by Kato. Jack didn''t care about this. He knew Kato''s character and how much he cherished talents. Despite Kato''s rough appearance, he was as cunning as a rat, Although it seems unscrupulous, but it is not the kind of brainless guy.


    This has always been the place Jack admired and wanted to learn, but could not learn the essence.


    After a moment''s silence, Reinhardt put away his right hand [Garro holding respect], and then said: "Lord Kato, I''m invited to discuss cooperation with Mingo. Your people will do it without saying a word. I can''t get rid of them, can I?"


    "Our style has always been like this." Caido said in a deep voice, and then stepped towards the far-off Domenico.


    There was a shudder in his face and tension in his eyes.


    "Joker, don''t let me down with this artificial devil fruit project..."


    Kato said in a deep voice, staring at dorfermingo.


    As soon as he was shocked, he nodded: "I''ve found the best partner in this project. I won''t let you down."


    "The best collaborator..." Kato continued, "is this Reinhart?"


    "It''s him. I told you about it." Dorfermingo nodded.


    Kato continued to drink, looked at Reinhart again, and then laughed: "come on, enter the island, I''ll buy you a drink."


    After the dull thunder, Kato walked directly to the island. Jack also put away his weapons, came to them and said, "let''s go."


    After that, Jack looks at Blatter beside Reinhart, as if he is interested in the man who can compete with him.


    After wiping the sweat on his forehead, he breathed a sigh and said in a low voice to Reinhart, "fortunately, we still have the project of artificial devil fruit. Otherwise, it will be so easy to end the project if we enrage KEDO like this."


    Reinhardt chuckled after hearing Alfred Domingo''s words. It seems that MINDO''s "impression" on him is so deep that when he hears his name, he will have fear in his heart.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt said with a smile: "do you think I''m too reckless to dare to fight against Kato..."


    Alfred didn''t speak. He didn''t know what to say? Is it to blame Reinhart for rashly starting with Kato and influencing this cooperation plan, or to admire Reinhart''s courage to face Kato alone?


    He didn''t know about this, but he knew one thing very well. If he was allowed to face KEDO alone, he would never have the courage to fight with it.


    They are silent one after another, and follow Kato into the ghost island. The city of Ghost Island is huge and full of buildings.


    "Blatter, how was it against Jack?"


    Before did not have time to ask, now take advantage of the gap into the city, Reinhart asked in a low voice.


    "His strength is very strong, armed, aggressive and physical skills are extraordinary, plus the ancient species of mammoth, in addition to the big brother in the family, I am the only one who can compete with Jack without falling behind."


    Blatter thought for a moment and then said that through the analysis of previous battles, Jack is obviously a strong man with individual skills, armed, aggressive and fruit ability. Every move is powerful, just like a powerful man. In addition to Reinhardt, Blatter is the only one with outstanding strength in the family, Although Meister''s strength against Jack will not have any possibility of failure, but if on the tough, only Blatter is the most suitable.


    "Jack is a fish man with great potential, but since you are confident of being unbeaten, I won''t worry about it." Reinha nodded and said that his expectation for Blatter is to become the level of drought among the three disasters. Of course, Blatter still has a lot of potential to tap, because in this world, the time when the human body reaches the real peak is at least after the age of 35.


    Blatter is far from 35 years old and has a lot of potential to tap.


    Reinhardt will feel relieved if his family''s high-level fighting power can be comparable to the three disasters. This is one of his cards to attack the four emperors in the future. If the strength of the three trumps is not strong, it is obvious that he alone will not be able to succeed. Fortunately, mester and Blatter, who are the three trumps, are very competitive. In addition, enilu, who has the ability to naturally influence thunder fruit, is also a good example, Lunqin, who is a natural ability person, and other family cadres, now the rudiment of the Sihuang team has begun to take shape.


    Although there are many things out of control, the general direction of the plan has not changed much.


    Judging from the battle between Blatter and Jack just now, at least in the scene, Meister, who is also one of the three trumps, is no weaker than Blatter.


    After a while, the people entered the city and came to a huge building. The shape of the building is retro and is the unique architectural style of the country of peace. The huge palace is made of bluestone bricks and tiles, with a height of more than 50 meters. It is made of pitch black stone. The huge arched gate is more than 20 meters, with guards standing on both sides.


    "CADO boss..." just at this time, a big fat man came from the arch. After seeing CADO, he immediately cried out.


    Kato took the jug, saw the fat man coming, and immediately said, "Quinn, go and bring back the gift that Joker brought from the harbor."


    Dorfermingo''s sailboat carries a lot of hero white and other gifts.

 Chapter 662

    "Hey, Jack, what are you doing now?" the fat man, with his cigar in his mouth, immediately yelled at Jack in the distance.


    "Brother Quinn, boss CADO told you to do it..." Jack cried discontentedly, but his voice was a little timid.


    Hearing this, Quinn immediately opened his eyes and glared at him. Then he walked up to Jack and punched him on the head: "you little boy, you don''t even listen to big brother now, do you?"


    "Ah..." Jack yelled immediately.


    "Boy, go, go, or I can''t spare you..."


    "I know, brother Quinn..." Jack was convinced by the fat Quinn, and then he gave in.


    Plague Quine, one of the three major disasters of the hundred animals and pirates group, is the manager of Lingkong Liuzi. Because he likes to develop all kinds of chemicals, he is known as plague. Dragon fruit ancient species Brachiosaurus morphological ability.


    This guy is open-minded, but cruel and arrogant. He especially likes to put the living people to death in different ways. He often makes exaggerated expressions. He likes to perform and dance. He often bullies Jack who is suffering from the same three disasters. He is extremely fond of eating New Year cake and bean soup.


    Reinhart flashed intelligence information about Quine in his mind. These are not secrets. Organizations with a little intelligence ability can get it.


    He looked at the fat Quine in front of him. He had the tattoo of Queen on his right arm and the logo of all animals and pirates. He had a steel prosthesis on his left hand, two golden beards on his mouth, a golden ponytail on his back, a black-and-white suspender, and a cigar in his mouth.


    This is a completely non mainstream dress, which makes people want to laugh.


    "Hey, joker, you guy..." Quinn called out to Alfred Domingo, but before he finished speaking, he noticed Reinhart again, so he looked this way and said in a questioning tone, "are you Reinhart, the black Duke?"


    Reinhart didn''t pay attention to big fat Quine, but said to Kato: "Lord Kato, we''d better finalize this cooperation as soon as possible."


    "How dare you... Ignore me?" Seeing that Reinhart didn''t pay any attention to his plan, Quinn immediately became furious and prepared to fight against Reinhart, but suddenly stopped.


    Because Cato spoke.


    "I love the way you do things, Reinhart." Cato laughs, and the crowd walks into the huge building.


    Quinn can only hate to look at Reinhart, and then followed Kato into.


    Well


    Reinhardt chuckled in his heart. Kaiduo, a big man, is really cute sometimes. Although he looks like a giant and has a rough and crazy character, if he doesn''t know him, he will be cheated by his appearance. This guy is smart in his heart and plays all kinds of tricks very well.


    "Today, when I saw Lord Kato, I really felt that the name of all animals was well deserved..." Reinhardt said with a smile.


    "Well deserved... Ha ha ha..."


    "Well said!" Cato laughs, and obviously Reinhardt''s compliment makes him feel comfortable.


    After a while, after three rounds of wine, Reinhardt asked Kato, "Lord Kato, can we get to the point?"


    "Well... I forgot the most important thing."


    With that, Kato took the huge wine pot in front of him and poured a big mouthful into his mouth. Although he said that, Kato obviously didn''t care about it. So after drinking, he called out to the outside of the hall: "Jin..."


    Jin... Hearing the cry, Reinhardt''s eyes moved slightly and remembered the information about Jin. He was the first of the three major disasters of the group of beasts and pirates. He was dressed in black, with a pair of black feather wings on his back, a knife hanging around his waist and a flame on his body. He was a dragon fruit ancient species toothless pterosaur.


    After a while, a tall, dark, monster like man came out of the hall. He was dressed strangely, wrapped in black clothes, wearing a strange mask on his head, two sharp spikes on his ears, and two blue beads on his forehead. I don''t know whether they are decorative balls or real eyeballs.


    It''s about the same as in intelligence.


    "Boss Cato!"


    Jin went into the hall and called to Kato. He stood in front of the hall, calm and respectful.


    After finishing, Jin moved his eyes to Reinhardt again. A pair of sharp eyes stayed on Reinhardt for a long time.


    "Go to inform the snake and ask him to send the prepared people to ghost island immediately." Cried KEDO.


    Jin nodded and answered in a deep voice, "I see. Elder Kaido, I''ll inform the snake."


    In Jin''s heart, it is clear that this plan needs a large number of strong civilians, and the country of peace is the best place for them.


    "Reinhart, I''ll provide all the experimental bodies you need this time." Kato turned to Reinhart again.


    The production of demon fruit requires continuous physical testing, which kaiduo knows. That''s why kaiduo has a cooperative plan to provide experimental bodies. Kaiduo will provide strong civilians to eat the artificial demon fruit and constantly detect various conditions. This is very helpful for the research and development plan of demon fruit,


    "Thank you, Lord Cato." Reinhardt laughs.


    Jin, who turned to leave, gave Reinhart a look. His sharp eyes seemed to have a different emotion.


    Reinhardt could feel Jin''s attention, but he didn''t look at it.


    Kato looked drunk and laughed when he heard Reinhart''s words.


    "Lord Kato, our plan has been worked out this time. The first batch of demon fruits will be handed over to you."


    At this moment, said dorfermingo.


    "Well done, Joker!" After listening to Alfred Domingo''s words, Kato was in a good mood, so he continued: "tell me about your follow-up plan this time."


    "Lord Kato, our artificial devil fruit program has been developed and greatly improved. Now the factory, raw materials, workers and processes are all ready." After this matter was put on the agenda at that time, the preliminary work had already started, continued dorfermingo.


    "Well..." Kato breathed a breath of wine, and the huge sound waves resounded back and forth in the hall. "Then how many artificial devil fruits can you provide for me?"


    "According to the preliminary plan, with the production capacity of the factory in the early stage, we can provide 30 devil fruits per month."

 Chapter 663

    Speaking of this, Alfred looked at Reinhardt. They seemed to make eye contact for a while, and then continued: "however, these 30 demonic fruits do not necessarily guarantee the user''s ability 100%!"


    "It doesn''t matter." "I believe you, joker," said dorfermingo in a deep voice


    But kaiduo''s words changed: "don''t let me down."


    This words with a huge pressure, let the heart of Domenico beat faster.


    After that, several people said the plan again, and many of the contents were known in advance, so they didn''t have many opinions about it.


    Reinhart stayed on ghost island for three days, and finally reached an agreement with Kato. The process was very dangerous, and finally achieved the initial goal in Reinhart''s mind,


    He left with the brother of brother Frank, but the two were separated from the port. The voyage of DOR was on the voyage to Delle Sallows, and Reinhardt was sailing in the same direction. But he could avoid the eye of kaydo and could not let Kate know his news to the country.


    On the way to the land of peace, Reinhardt and Blatter gathered in the cabin to discuss the artificial devil fruit plan. They initially decided that Blatter would go to dresaros to supervise and manage the factory, and at the same time, they would lead part of the family bodyguards to provide protection for the factory. This is not just to guard against dorfermingo, It''s also because we want to provide the greatest combat protection for the factory.


    As for the authority of the factory, Reinhart and dorfmingo each have half. They have established a large number of processes and systems. If there are major decisions, they need to be jointly decided by both parties before they can be implemented. Blatter''s representative is Reinhart. Any decision can be implemented with Blatter''s consent.


    Reinhardt attaches great importance to this cooperation with Alfred Domingo, and plans to use this plan to set up the artificial demon fruit corps, the future manager of which is also Blatter.


    In the family, Meister is in charge of the liujizhong and Blatter is in charge of the artificial demon fruit army. They are three trumps and each has their own division of labor. This division is very reasonable. As for the family, if there is a position problem on his side, Reinhardt will kill him himself even if he can''t bear it.


    "Go to inform Moser and speed up the East China Sea plan." After thinking about it, Reinhardt said softly that after Donghai''s naval undercover was restarted, it was necessary to speed up the pace and find a way to transfer him to the Navy headquarters. However, Eugene''s talent, strength and other talents were still far behind Roentgen''s, but he was the best substitute at present and was the second choice.


    After exchanging their ideas with the family members for a while, they determined the candidates for the man-made devil fruit project and the detailed arrangement of the Donghai project.


    After finishing this, Reinhardt took out a small telephone bug from his arms again, and took out an old piece of paper, which was written with the serial symbols. Reinhardt dialed the serial symbols with the telephone bug.


    This series of Nianbo was left by Basil Hawkins in Beihai many years ago. During this period, they had contact, but not frequently.


    The phone bug began to dial. After a while, the wave reading signal began to respond.


    "Reinhart..."


    Basil Hawkins''s voice, which was a little low and dead, immediately rang out from the phone bug. It was the voice of basil Hawkins who traveled all over the world.


    "Old friend, where are you now?" Reinhart opened his mouth with a smile. For Basil Hawkins, a friend of his youth, he didn''t see him many times. In his first year, he basically spent with basil Hawkins.


    Although Hawkins traveled abroad, they still kept in touch with each other, and they would often communicate with each other by telephone. He had a gambling agreement in those two years. If Reinhardt could rule the North sea within ten years, Hawkins would work for Reinhardt. This agreement came into effect several years ago. Therefore, Hawkins''s journey around the world was very successful, Collect information for Reinhart and find new people.


    "In Roger''s hometown... Donghai Rogge town..." Hawkins''s low voice came from the phone bug.


    Reinhardt froze for a moment... I didn''t expect this guy to get there.


    "I have a plan for you to carry out!"


    "Oh..." Hawkins was a little surprised. Then he said with a smile, "is it my turn to appear at last..."


    "Of course, the world is waiting for you, Lord Hawkins," Reinhardt laughed.


    "Well... I seem to hear the call of the times!"


    "So can we go to sea now?" Reinhardt said slowly, "I need you to enter the great route, set up the Hawkins pirates, and make a name for yourself..."


    "Set up a pirate group?" After listening to Reinhart''s words, Hawkins was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that he had such a plan.


    "It''s a very interesting thing to get there." Hawkins''s voice was still dead, and then his voice changed again, "I promise you, but I have to wait..."


    wait?


    Reinhardt froze for a moment, not understanding Hawkins.

 Chapter 664

    "What do you mean?" He asked.


    ¡±Hawkins continued: "there''s one thing I need to do, so I have to wait.


    "How long?"


    That''s what he cares about most. Now for him, time is money.


    "As short as half a year, as long as a year..."


    For such a long time?


    Reinhart took out his pocket watch and looked at the time. If it''s a year, Hawkins will have to go to sea at least until 1519.


    "Can it shorten the time?" Reinhart asked.


    "It''s hard to shorten because it''s something I have to do." Hawkins'' voice came from the phone bug.


    Reinhart didn''t ask Hawkins what he was doing because he knew everyone had secrets. Although Hawkins had worked for him now, Reinhart still wouldn''t go into Hawkins''s secrets. Besides, he and Hawkins were friends for many years, so they had to have basic trust.


    "In that case, you should do it boldly. When you''ve finished the work, you''re going to carry out my task."


    Hawkins didn''t have many opinions. After a brief exchange, they hung up.


    It''s not far from the ghost island to the country of peace. Although the ghost island is also a part of the country of peace, it is still under the rule of Kato. His current position is still in the inland sea. At the current sailing speed of the sailboat, it probably takes only half a day to reach the country of peace. But Reinhardt''s illegal entry requires us to consider where to dock.


    He didn''t say hello to Kato when he landed in the land of peace. One of his purposes was to find a famous weapon craftsman in the land of peace to repair [Fengche].


    Half a day later, Reinhardt''s sailing boat was close to the seaport in the southwest of the country of peace. However, it was at least two nautical miles away from the seaport. He was not in a hurry to let the boat land. If he landed rashly, he would be found by the black charcoal snake. After standing on the deck and looking at the distant sea for a while, Reinhardt said in a deep voice, "I''ll go alone, you stay on the boat."


    The crowd nodded. Blatter took out a dress and a mask from the cabin and gave it to Reinhart.


    Reinhart replaced the black crown with the black clothing of the land of peace. After putting the human skin mask on his face, he could not see the original appearance. Although he still exuded strong pressure, no one would think of the black Duke Reinhart.


    It''s the most appropriate way to sneak into the country of peace. It won''t attract people''s attention to dress up as a national of the country of peace.


    With a sound of rubbing, Reinhardt stepped on the air and shot away like a sharp arrow. A black phantom passed through the air and disappeared in front of several people.


    Reinhardt walked on the moon step on the sea. After a while, the scene became clearer and clearer. Gradually, he saw a large number of Wa cliff and waterfall, as well as a high tower with three layers, wrapped by a huge ancient tree.


    It should be the capital of the country of peace, the capital of flowers.


    Reinhardt boarded the nearby harbor and saw a huge town appear in front of him. There is the town of God of wealth of white dance, and the place where he landed is the port of blandwood of White Dance


    After coming to the land, Reinhardt saw a huge name plate from a distance, which said the name of the port. There were some sailing boats in the port, dozens of workers were busy, and more than a dozen armed guards were driving the workers to work.


    One of the guard leaders was not surprised at first when he saw Reinhart''s dress. But when he saw Reinhart''s strange face and the warrior''s dress, he was shocked. He felt Reinhart''s strong pressure and thought of the order issued by general snake in the morning, so the guard leader immediately became nervous, With his weapon in his hand, he drank to Reinhardt, "stop!"


    After the exclamation, the guards around rushed with weapons.


    Reinhardt stopped, and then glanced at more than a dozen guards. The guards were shocked, and felt as if their thoughts had stopped turning.


    Dozens of busy workers in the port also suddenly felt a very strange energy appeared in their consciousness. This energy was not aggressive, but had the illusion of trying to make people sleep. At this moment, it seemed that there was a strange silence, and then a clear ring of fingers spread, and everyone in the port fell into sleep.


    His move is an advanced version of the hypnotic ability of the clock Fruit command system. It is a product of seeing, hearing, lust and domineering spirit. It can force the target to sleep without looking at the target. The range of his move is more than 500 meters. Whether he can make the target sleep depends on the level of the target''s seeing, hearing, lust and domineering spirit. Of course, the strong one with domineering spirit has the ability to sleep, Will not be hypnotized, because overbearing color domineering is a strong spirit, can not be forced hypnosis.


    After finishing all this easily, Reinhardt left Renwu port very quickly. It wasn''t long before the people in Renwu port slowly woke up. After waking up, they didn''t feel anything different. Similarly, they didn''t remember what happened just now, as if they had never had it before.


    Is this the town of God of wealth?


    Looking at the old building in front of him, Reinhart walked in naturally, but the people in God of wealth seemed to be surprised to see him.


    Reinhart didn''t understand all this. He had already put on the clothes and masks of Hezhi. Why did he attract the attention of the civilians of Hezhi.


    What makes Reinhart a little strange is that there is no trace of any warrior in the process from Renwu port to the town of God of wealth. According to reason, the country of peace is closed, but it is also a country of warriors. Should there not be no warrior?


    Thinking of this, Reinhart walked towards the town of God of wealth, looking at the buildings, ancient buildings, retro style, a large number of residents on the road, but not a warrior.


    When they came to a busy street in the town of God of wealth, the residents around them saw Reinhart and pointed at him. Many people were far away from him.


    After noticing the situation, Reinhart immediately arrested a civilian and began to inquire.


    After inquiring for a while, Reinhardt finally understood that there was an assassin dressed as a warrior in the country of peace who tried to assassinate the general. After the assassination failed, the snake was furious and ordered to be arrested nationwide. All the wandering warriors were arrested.


    This general is the black charcoal snake. At present, he is the shogunate General of the country of peace.


    That''s why his dress makes these residents nervous. They are not only nervous about Reinhart''s identity, but also afraid of his coming and let the bodyguard of the snake chase him.


    Reinhart understood that no wonder he could not see the shadow of the warrior. He wanted to hide or be caught if necessary.

 Chapter 665

    Reinhart caught a middle-aged man. He was a little frightened. Seeing Reinhart''s double knives, he was surprised. He felt that the man was full of terrible pressure. Was he the assassin the general was chasing?


    "Don''t kill me." The middle-aged man cried out in horror.


    "Shut up, I''m not your assassin." Reinhart drank softly, the man nodded in horror, and asked carefully: "really... Really?"


    The man was still very nervous. Seeing that Reinhart didn''t know about the assassin, he began to guess that the man in front of him was probably not from Hezhi, so he asked, "are you not from Hezhi?"


    "I''m an alien. In your words, I should be called an illegal immigrant." Reinhardt said with a smile, "how... Are you going to tell?"


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no The middle-aged man said firmly.


    "Ha ha, whatever you want..." Reinhart said with a smile.


    Reinhart turned and walked to the street, but the middle-aged man behind him suddenly called out, "Hey, wait..."


    Reinhardt turned and looked at him with a puzzled look.


    "You... You''d better leave quickly. Now general snake''s subordinates are chasing assassins everywhere. As long as they are warriors, they will be arrested."


    Middle aged man ran to come over, low voice of remind.


    "I don''t like to hide around." Reinhardt shook his head with a smile. "Besides, it''s just a big snake. I''m far from qualified to give up."


    After hearing Reinhardt''s words with domineering and self-confidence, the middle-aged man was shocked, and the man in front of him exuded a terrible atmosphere of oppression.


    So he asked nervously, "are you... Not afraid of general snake?"


    "The imperial court fans under him are all powerful warriors, and no one in the whole country is an opponent."


    "Imperial court Fan Zhong?" Reinhardt said with a smile, "it''s just a group of unskilled little characters."


    "If the snake dares to trouble me, I''ll cut off all his nine heads."


    His tone seems to have a very strong self-confidence, but the middle-aged man heard, but felt that this man''s strength is strong, but also very arrogant.


    The middle-aged man didn''t say anything. He didn''t want to spend too much time with Reinhardt in the street, or he would be dead if he was found by the patrolling guards, so he was ready to turn around and leave. But Reinhardt next to him asked, "do you know where there are craftsmen to repair weapons?"


    "At the end of the street, turn left fifty meters, there''s a weapons shop."


    "But I advise you not to go, because this weapon shop is owned by the big snake''s subordinates, and you will tell on it then."


    The middle-aged man said in a deep voice, but Reinhart didn''t care. He said thank you and left.


    The maple slice in his hand must be repaired as soon as possible, otherwise it may not be able to support completely.


    According to the direction of the middle-aged man, Reinhart came to the weapons store. The door was open. He stepped in. There were weapons shelves in the room, on which all kinds of weapons were available.


    "Anybody?" Seeing that no one came out to receive him, Reinhardt gave a cry.


    After a while, a wretched little old man came out. When he saw Reinhart, he was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile, "do you want to buy weapons?"


    Reinhardt shook his head. "I''m going to fix the weapon."


    "Show me the weapon." Said the wretched little old man.


    Reinhart took out the "Fengche" on his waist. The little old man looked at the two knives on his waist, but his eyes were always on the black "Gallo holding respect". He seemed very interested in that knife.


    The sly look in his eyes flashed away, and then he reached out to pick up [Fengche], but Reinhardt stopped him: "you''d better not reach out to touch this knife."


    "Why?" The little old man asked suspiciously.


    "Because she hates being touched." Reinhart said with a smile, the little old man naturally didn''t believe it and insisted on reaching out to touch it.


    "It''s going to kill people."


    Little old man look unhappy said: "do not touch weapons how to repair?"


    Then the little old man, regardless of Reinhardt''s advice, reached out and touched it directly.


    But just touched, his short body was shocked, his mind seemed to have a terrible illusion, the whole person was like falling into the forest abyss, his heart was like choosing a sharp blade, his chest was constantly shaking.


    The little old man gathered all his strength and threw his Maple slice on the ground. He looked at the maple slice on the ground with a look of horror in his eyes. He muttered to himself: "demon... Magic knife!"


    He kept repeating these two words in his mouth. It seems that he was shocked by the strange characteristics of the knife just now.


    He is the owner of a weapons shop. Naturally, he knows that the strange expression of this Dao just now is the magic Dao. The magic Dao is all unknown weapons. If he is infected with it, he will be killed.


    "Do you want it now?" Reinhardt lowered himself to pick up Fengche and said with a smile to the little old man who was short of breath.


    "Who are you?" After a while, the little old man looked at Reinhardt again. This man is not an ordinary man because he can control the magic knife. Then he thought of the assassin that the adults of the imperial court are chasing. It is said that he is also a warrior.


    "An ordinary warrior." Reinhart said, then asked, "can this knife be repaired?"


    The little old man tried his best to calm his mood, then said: "come with me, the craftsman is in the backyard, let him see the current situation of this knife."


    After that, he led Reinhart to the backyard.


    "Boss." Came to the backyard, a tall man came to the little old man respectfully called.


    "See if his weapon can be fixed." The little old man said, and said to Reinhart, "pull out the knife. He is one of the best weapon craftsmen in the land of peace."


    With that, the little old man left the backyard immediately. He went to a room and took out a telephone worm to dial.


    Sand


    Reinhardt pulled out the maple cutter, and the cracks on the blade were dense, much more serious than before.


    The weapon craftsman wants to touch the blade, but Reinhardt stops him. He doesn''t want to find a craftsman who is killed by this magic knife.


    "This is a magic knife. It will hurt you."


    Seeing the craftsman''s puzzled eyes, Reinhardt told him. The craftsman nodded and said thank you, so he approached [Fengche] and observed carefully on the blade.


    After a while, the craftsman said: "if you want to repair this magic knife, you need to break it and smelt it again."

 Chapter 666

    "There are a lot of broken parts in it, which is the biggest obstacle to repair. If it''s just a simple fracture, you can repair it directly with other materials. But your knife is not the same. It''s already in a semi scrapped state."


    It can be seen that the craftsman''s words were not false. As he said, the inside of the maple cutter was shattered by the powerful force of Keduo.


    "If it''s remelted, can this knife be restored?"


    This is what Reinhart is most concerned about. The most valuable existence for him is the characteristic of the magic knife.


    "It''s hard to say." The craftsman shook his head. "Remelting is like casting a new weapon."


    His meaning is very clear. If it can''t be restored, it won''t make any sense.


    Huh?


    At this moment, Reinhardt heard a quick step in his ear, and found a group of people rushing towards him.


    The little old man... Went to tell on me.


    After feeling the figure coming, Reinhardt understood immediately, but he didn''t care. He left the craftsman and turned to walk towards the door.


    "Lord Black, that''s him." As soon as he got to the door, Reinhart heard a harsh voice. There were more than a dozen tall guards standing at the door. The little old man pointed to Reinhart and said something.


    The man, who was called black, had a strong hair and a long sword on his back. When he saw Reinhart, he immediately ordered his men to arrest Reinhart.


    "The imperial court Fanzhong under the banner of big snake..."


    Seeing the figure rushing up, Reinhardt said with a smile. He pulled out [Garro holding Zun] directly with his right hand and waved it gently towards the front. Bang... The strong air breaking sound was like thunder. The huge chopping strike formed in the air, and then passed through the crowd in front of him.


    Chopping directly across, in front of a dozen houses all in this chopping down into two.


    After a long time, the momentum of chopping completely subsided, but after that, the imperial court fan in front of him had lost his voice completely, and more than a dozen of his subordinates and informers were killed by this blow.


    "You... You killed them?" At this time, the craftsman behind him looked at the scene and said in shock.


    "You''ve made a big mistake. They are the hands of the snake. One of them is the famous black lord of the imperial court!"


    The craftsman obviously did not understand why he dared to kill the snake''s imperial court fans.


    "Is the imperial court powerful?" Reinhardt turned to smile at the craftsman.


    "You..." the craftsman was stunned for a moment. He didn''t see any fear in Reinhart''s eyes. What he had was strong self-confidence.


    "You''d better go. General snake''s people will come after you soon." The craftsman advised kindly.


    "Why... Don''t you tell the snake?" Reinhart looked at the craftsman and said, "if you disclose this news to the snake, you should get a lot of rewards..."


    "I''m not going to tell, let alone the big snake, the criminal of stealing the country." The craftsman shook his head immediately, and the hatred in his eyes did not hide.


    "Good." Reinha nodded, put the blade back into the scabbard, and said, "if the people of the big snake ask you where the criminal has escaped, you can tell them the direction of my escape. Don''t insist. It''s important to protect my life."


    After that, Reinhardt left directly. The craftsman looked at Reinhardt''s back and was stunned. He was surprised that this guy had such strong confidence in the face of the snake. What kind of person was he


    At this time, the capital of flowers, snake City, shogunate mansion, a room.


    "General snake, the assassin appeared in the town of white dancing God of wealth, and the black man was killed." In the room, the bodyguard knelt in front of an ugly man with a crown on his head.


    This man has a square face and a moustache. It''s just the general, the black charcoal snake. This picture of respect and expression makes people feel sinister.


    "I see." The snake said calmly, and the bodyguard retreated.


    "It seems that the assassin leader is very powerful, even the imperial court fans are not rivals." Said the serpent in a deep voice.


    "The strength of the imperial court Fanzhong is not weak, ordinary warriors are not opponents, but this time''s assassins should not be ordinary warriors." The man around said slowly, with a very strange smile on his face.


    General snake nodded and agreed with him. Then he glanced at him and thought about it. He said, "why don''t you contact Quinn and ask him to send someone over."


    In his alliance with KEDO, there is an agreement between the two sides for offensive and defensive assistance.


    "I''ll go myself." The man was silent for a moment, then said.


    This is to let snake general Leng for a while, shook his head: "this kind of thing can''t use you to do it yourself."


    "No, I want to meet the warrior." The man with a smile on his face, said lazily, and immediately stood up from the chair.


    The man was tall, with a samurai sword hanging around his waist. His cheeks were red and he seemed to have drunk a lot. He didn''t seem to care at all about the general''s words, and he didn''t show much respect in front of the snake.


    In fact, the snake did not know the real identity of the assassin, only knew that the assassin was wearing a mask, holding a samurai sword, and was composed of a group of samurai, so he ordered people to catch all the samurai. This assassination did not cause any fatal threat to the general, but it made the snake angry as never before.


    Because he knows that these assassins who assassinated him are all criminals who rebel against his rule. Although many criminals have been eliminated many times in the past, there are still many people hiding in the country of peace, waiting for the national riots to come at any time.


    Although the imperial court sent out and caught some assassins, they did not catch the warrior leader.


    Yutingfanzhong is a secret ninja team under the banner of big snake. It protects yutingfanzhong from any potential threat. Members of yutingfanzhong are all ninjas with good strength. They can take action quietly and attack targets.


    But these people are not enough to deal with the strong.


    After the man with a samurai sword went out, an old man in black-and-white clothes came by the door. There were many black-and-white circles on his clothes. On the front of his clothes was "Ren", and on his head was a white hat. Looking at his look and dress, he was an important Minister of the Kingdom of peace.


    "Fu Lu Shou, here you are." Seeing the old man coming, the snake spoke immediately.


    Fu Lu Shou walked up to the snake and said respectfully, "yes, my Lord."


    "Crazy death Lang wants to do it himself this time. What do you think?" The snake looked up at Fu Lushou.


    "Really?" Fu Lushou was stunned for a moment, obviously did not expect that crazy death Lang should do it himself.


    I don''t seem to be very interested in this kind of thing because of my crazy character.

 Chapter 667

    "My Lord, this is the first time that crazy death Lang takes the initiative to deal with the assassin." Fu Lushou thought about it and said that there was a deep worry in his words. The snake could hear what Fu Lushou was worried about, so he said in a deep voice: "then let the imperial court Fan Zhong follow crazy dead Lang this time."


    "But... Now the imperial court fans want to protect you... Xiao Zi''s performance will begin soon." Flushou continued.


    "Then let wind blade and thunder blade follow crazy death Lang, and others protect me." The snake thought for a while and said, "don''t let crazy dead Lang find out."


    "Yes, my Lord." Fu Lu Shou''s respectful reply.


    "Well, you go down." After the snake finished, Fu Lushou left the room.


    Fu Lushou came out of the mansion and met Kuang dead Lang with a samurai sword.


    "Crazy death Lang, did the general let you do it yourself this time?"


    Flushou said, looking into his face.


    After hearing this harsh voice, crazy death Lang just calmly nodded, but did not speak.


    For him, fulushou, the leader of the imperial court, is not qualified to have an equal dialogue with him.


    Fu Lushou is very familiar with the attitude of crazy death Lang, and doesn''t feel any accident. This is the daily behavior style of crazy death Lang, but it also makes him feel strange. Why did crazy death Lang take the initiative to pursue the assassin this time


    There must be something inside, but he can''t ask directly.


    "I just reported to general snake. We''ll deal with this matter. You don''t need to intervene." Flushou looked at him for a while and said.


    "Don''t get in my way!" Crazy death Lang finally opened his mouth. There was a sharp intention to kill in his eyes, which shocked Fu Lushou.


    Four simple words are far more effective than a long speech. Although Fu Lushou was angry in his eyes, he did not dare to vent any anger on Kuang dead Lang. They are both subordinates of general snake. Although they belong to different ranks, they are of equal rank. Fu Lushou is in charge of the imperial court, while Kuang dead Lang has a group of heartfelt gangsters. Although they didn''t get along well, they never had a direct conflict.


    Kuangshiro turned and walked out to shogunate general''s residence. Next to Fu Lushou came a young Ninja. After a while, they left.


    On the other side, the junction of Bai Wu and Ling Hou.


    Reinhardt looked at the soldiers chasing him in the distance and glanced at the inland sea behind him. Then he took out Garro Chizun and waved at the soldiers. The huge chopping blow flew directly from the soldiers. Seeing this behind the scenes, Reinhardt laughed and rushed to the other side directly from the sea.


    Linghou is one of the six regions of hezhiguo, bordering Baiwu, huazhidu and Ximei respectively.


    After entering Linghou Town, Reinhardt walked deep. There were not many residents along the way. It seems that Linghou is a sparsely populated area. Compared with Baiwu, the temperature here is much lower.


    Reinhart inquired all the way about the weapon store. After a long time, he learned that there was no weapon store behind the bell. In the end, Reinhart was a little disappointed. It seemed that he had to go to the flower capital. The most prosperous capital should have a weapon store that could repair Fengche.


    He turned and walked towards the capital of flowers, but after walking for a while, it seemed that he came to a graveyard.


    Northern cemetery.


    Looking at the sign on the stone, Reinhardt walked towards the graveyard. Weeds were everywhere on the tombstone. From time to time, he could see all kinds of snakes, insects, rats and ants running through the weeds. After walking for a while, Reinhardt saw an open environment in front of his eyes. When he walked in, there were more than twenty tombstones of different sizes printed in front of him, with tombstones standing on them.


    The tombstones made of cyan stone slabs are old, and each tomb is two meters apart. What is obviously different from other tombs is that the weeds on these tombs have been cleaned up.


    Reinhardt walked over and found the largest tomb with clear words on it.


    Reinhardt had never heard of a strange name.


    Looking at the tombstones around, it is obvious that these tombstones have been taken care of, otherwise they would have been filled with countless weeds.


    Reinhardt''s eyes shifted from the tombstone of guangyueshou Xishao, and then saw two other tombstones nearby, namely guangyueyutian and guangyueshi.


    Reinhart saw some other tombstones, most of them were the servants of Guangyue family. Then he walked towards the tombstones in other areas and saw the tombstones named frost moon, wind moon and rain moon.


    Reinhart was about to leave when he suddenly felt that someone was in the graveyard in the distance. So he walked over and found an old man sitting in front of a tombstone with a pot of wine on the ground.


    Reinhardt took a few steps towards the tombstone and noticed the name on the tombstone, sky moon mirror light!


    After his eyes swept over the tombstone, he put them on the old man in front of him. The old man seemed drunk and didn''t notice the movement around him.


    Seeing that the old man didn''t move, he looked at the tombstone beside him for a long time and found that it was all tombstones in the name of Tianyue. It seems that the tombstone just passed by here is the burial place of important families in hezhiguo, including Guangyue, Tianyue, Shuangyue, Fengyue and Yuyue.


    "Who are you?" At this time, the old man who had been sitting in front of the tombstone finally noticed the uninvited guest behind him, so he looked over with his head on his side.


    Reinhart and the old man looked at each other. Suddenly, he felt that there was a terrible power hidden in the old man.


    The old man''s hair was gray, his eyes were cloudy, he was wearing a gray coat, and his beard was very long. It seemed that he had not taken care of it for a long time.


    "I''m an ordinary warrior passing by by by chance." Reinhardt said with a smile, just then he felt the old man''s muddy eyes become sharp, like an old tiger suddenly ferocious.


    The old man''s eyes seemed to be on Reinhart''s weapon at his left waist, as if he was interested in it.


    However, the old man''s sharp eyes flashed away, so he asked in a slightly changing voice, "does this knife... Work well?"


    Reinhardt was a little surprised at this strange remark. Then he looked at the two weapons at his waist, and looked at the old man doubtfully, as if he didn''t understand which weapon he was referring to.


    "It''s the black one." Said the old man.


    What''s the point?


    Reinhart took out the weapon and glanced over the old man. Is there any close relationship between the weapon and the old man? Otherwise, why did the old man say that when he first met?


    "Who are you?" Reinhart asked.


    "I''m just an old man guarding the grave." The old man showed a kind smile, so he stood up with some difficulty. Reinhart was ready to help him, but he refused.


    "It''s hard to walk when you''re old." The old man laughed, looked at Reinhart again and said, "can you show me this weapon?"

 Chapter 668

    I don''t know why, after seeing the old man, Reinhart felt an inexplicable warmth in his heart. If someone told him this request, he would not hesitate to refuse it.


    The old man took [Gallo Zhizun] and gazed for a long time. Then, with a hiss, the blade was pulled out. At this moment, Reinhardt suddenly found that the old man in front of him was emitting a sharp momentum, which was mixed with a strong sense of cutting. Then the old man held the handle of the hand with a slight force, and the black blade immediately burst out a strong vibration, At the same time, the strong air burst in all directions.


    "It hasn''t changed for so many years, it''s still so aggressive."


    The old man''s thoughts seemed to fall into a long memory. After he finished speaking in a deep voice, he immediately put [Jialuo Zhizun] back into the scabbard.


    After the blade goes back into the scabbard, the momentum of the old man disappears completely. It looks no different from the ordinary old man.


    This contrast is really surprising, from the appearance, in front of just ordinary old people.


    "Do you know this knife?" Reinhart asked, with a lot of doubts in his eyes.


    The old man nodded: "about 30 years ago, it has been my sabre."


    The old man''s reply made Reinhart very surprised. He seemed to think of something, so he blurted out: "are you Mr. Garrow who founded the kingdom of polkalia together in the North Sea?"


    The mysterious North Sea swordsman, with king polkalia Mainz, started the foundation of polkalia.


    After listening to Reinhart''s words, the old man''s body was slightly shocked, and his turbid eyes gradually brightened. After a while, the old man said in a deep voice: "it''s rare that anyone knows me... It''s decades ago. If you hadn''t mentioned it, I would have forgotten it."


    It turns out that the mysterious swordsman in Beihai was a native of Hezhi. According to his identity, he should be a warrior.


    The country of peace is rich in Samurai. Therefore, although the country of peace is not a member of the world government, the world government has never attacked him.


    "Then this one should be returned to its original owner." Reinhardt said that since he saw the real owner of the weapon, he still had to have a basic attitude. Reinhardt expected the response of the visitors.


    The old man shook his head: "since you have got this knife, it belongs to you naturally. Besides, what do I need from an old man? I can''t walk steadily."


    The old man didn''t care about the weapon. After wandering for a while, he continued to say, "but to my surprise, you are going to turn this knife into a black one."


    "Black knife..." Reinhardt is no stranger to this word. In fact, he has been using armed color to attach to [Garo Zhizun]. After nine years of refining, he didn''t expect to be so close to black knife.


    The old man gave Reinhardt what he had in his hand, then turned and walked away.


    Reinhart took the knife in surprise and followed the old man out of the cemetery.


    He came to an old house next to the cemetery.


    "Master Gallo, have you been here to guard the tomb all these years since you came back from Beihai?" Unconsciously, his tone was respectful.


    "A long time ago." Gallo shook his head with a smile. "It''s so long that I can''t remember it myself..."


    "But it''s also a good choice for me to spend my old age here quietly."


    "What happened to..." Reinhardt couldn''t help asking.


    "What happened in those years is what you see now."


    "Kato and the snake?" These are the two people who are known to the residents of the land of wakami.


    The old man nodded: "after Guangyue Yutian was killed, the kingdom of Hezhi completely fell into the rule of the snake."


    Even though Reinhardt has the memory of his previous life, he doesn''t know about that period of history. For him, the characters in the land of peace, except the swordsman dragon and horse, don''t know about other characters, let alone the people who lived in the past 20 years, such as Guangyue Yutian.


    Reinhardt is not interested in asking about that secret. Now he only focuses on whether his Fengche can be completely restored.


    "I don''t need to go to other swordsmen now that I''ve met master Gallo."


    "Why?" Old man Gallo looked at him suspiciously.


    "I''d like to ask Mr. Gallo to help repair the knife."


    Reinhart takes Fengche to Garo.


    "Goblin?" Garro saw through the characteristics of the knife at a glance, and then he held it in his hand carelessly. Reinhart just wanted to remind him, but with a hiss, [Fengche] was pulled out, and there was no change in the old man''s expression in front of him.


    However, just as the old man pulled out the blade, he immediately felt a sense of hegemonic will and demonic breath rushing into his body. However, this momentum could not cause any damage to him, so the old man sighed: "the material of this magic knife is ordinary, but I don''t know why it was transformed into a magic knife, plus the influence of your hegemonic will, That''s why it''s more aggressive. "


    "If ordinary people touch this knife, they will be sucked into mummies for a while and a half." The old man laughs and resists the terrible energy from maple cut.


    "Can it be completely restored?" Reinhart asked.


    The old man shook his head: "from the cracks on the blade, it is obvious that the inside of the blade has been destroyed by powerful forces. Even if it is repaired, it will not be able to return to the original level."


    Reinhart understood, but still asked: "that is to say, will the characteristics of the magic knife be lost?"


    Garro nodded, saw Reinhart''s eyes, and asked, "do you have to fix it?"


    "This knife is very important to me." Reinhard nodded., There''s a reason to have to fix it.


    "Compared with this one


    Reinhardt was stunned for a moment, and looked at him again with Garo.


    After a while he said, "equally important."


    Seeing that he was firm in his mind, Garrow continued: "if you want to ensure that this knife has the same level as before after being repaired, you must use the [Garrow holding Zun] in your hand to re smelt together, and use the material of [Garrow holding Zun] to integrate another knife."


    "Do you have to use [Garo Chizun] as the material?" "Can''t you use other materials?" Reinhart asked


    "No way." The old man shook his head, pointed to Fengche and said, "this knife has integrated your own domineering flavor. Only by using [Jialuo Zhizun], which also has your domineering flavor, as the raw material, can the two match in the melting process."


    "All right, do as you say."


    Reinhardt didn''t understand the meaning of correspondence, but he didn''t hesitate to answer.

 Chapter 669

    "You are willing to melt this knife." The old man named Jialuo said inexplicably that he seemed to have a lot of feelings for [Jialuo holding respect]. After all, it''s a weapon made by ourselves.


    "For me, this weapon has a reason to have to be repaired."


    Seeing Reinhardt''s insistence, Garo is not saying anything. Since [Garo holds respect] has given it to him, how to deal with it is up to him.


    Reinhardt followed Garro to a yard surrounded by simple fences, where chickens and ducks were kept and vegetables were planted.


    There is an oven in the center of the yard and a wind box beside it. In addition, there are many simple supporting facilities, just like a small iron shop.


    "It''s useless for a long time. It needs to be burned again for a long time." Old man Gallo went to the oven and began to be busy. Reinhart gave him both weapons and helped.


    Garro was busy for a while, and then said to Reinhardt, "do you want to keep the original shape of the knife, or do you want to change it?"


    "Can I change the look?" Reinhardt froze for a moment.


    "Of course, after recasting, although it will retain the characteristics of the hobo, it can also be said that it is a new weapon, which can be shaped according to your own ideas." Garro nodded, Reinhardt pondered for a while, in fact, although the shape of samurai sword is good, it has not been his favorite.


    "Will this work?" After thinking for a while, Reinhardt drew a simple outline of the blade on the ground, but Gallo shook his head: "I can''t see clearly."


    Gallo went to the next room, took a piece of paper and a pen and gave it to Reinhardt: "simply draw the outline."


    For a master like him, as long as he has a simple weapon outline, he can restore the original appearance of the weapon.


    Reinhardt took the pen and paper, and the shape of the sword that he often used in his mind gradually took shape, so he drew it on the paper. After a while, a simple outline of the sword finally took shape.


    Gallo took the paper and looked at it.


    It is a 1.5 meter long sword. The length, width and thickness are marked on the drawing. The hilt is close to 30 cm, and the body is close to 120 cm. The body narrows from wide to narrow. The wide blade near the hilt is about 7 cm, the narrowed position is less than 5 cm, and the body thickness is 1 cm.


    There is an obvious raised line in the middle of the sword body, which divides the blade into two inclined planes. The same is true on the other side of the blade. A black Oriental dragon is painted 30 cm near the hilt. The black dragon pattern seems to inherit the black dragon pattern on the blade of [Jialuo Zhizun].


    The pavilion of the sword is very narrow, only two centimeters wider than the blade. The whole body of the sword is straight. It is a straight blade sword. Compared with the samurai sword, it not only looks more delicate, but also gives people a kind of righteousness and domineering, as if it is the temperament of a king.


    "This sword..." Garro was stunned for a while, and his old eyes stayed on the paper for a long time. Although he felt that the pattern was distorted, he had a different temperament.


    "This is the weapon I want. It''s upright, upright and domineering. It''s plain to enter the scabbard, and it''s sharp to come out of the scabbard!" Reinhart said softly.


    This is what he thought.


    Garro nodded: "I will try to make this weapon according to the drawing you drew."


    About half a day later, the preliminary work of casting was finally completed, and Garro was busy. But before that, Garro asked Reinhardt, "if you ask me to stop working now, it''s still too late."


    Reinhardt looked at [galo Zhizun] and [Fengche] in galo''s hand and understood what he meant. After all, [galo Zhizun] was a powerful weapon, and it was only one step away from the black knife.


    He knows that if [Jialuo Zhizun] becomes a black sword, then the position of this sword can be raised to a higher level.


    "Forget it..." after thinking for a while, Reinhardt shook his head. "Let''s melt it."


    Seeing that his tone was firm and that Gallo was not saying anything, he began to get busy.


    Late at night, the fire in the courtyard was flashing, and the sound of steel beating continued to come. All night, the sound of steel beating did not survive.


    The next morning, Gallo was still casting weapons, and he didn''t seem to leave much fatigue on the old man.


    Half a day later, the sun was just overhead, and the fire continued to burn in the courtyard.


    Garro stopped his work and took a pot of water from Reinhart. After drinking it, he began to gasp. "When you are old, if you are young, these jobs will be effortless at all."


    "I''ll do the iron work." Watch him keep panting, Reinhardt said.


    However, Gallo shook his head: "you don''t know how to cast, and you don''t know how to use the most appropriate force. If you use force rashly, you will destroy the material."


    At this point, Gallo added: "your sword is more complicated than I thought."


    "That''s Mr. Gallo." Reinhardt, thank you very much.


    Clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a skilled swordsman hidden in the corner of the northern cemetery."


    At this time, a sudden voice came. Reinhardt subconsciously turned his head and saw a tall man standing at the entrance of the courtyard. The other man was smiling, and his eyes were fixed on Garro, who was beating iron.


    This man... Reinhardt can feel a kind of unusual pressure from this man. Is he too distracted, or is this guy so overbearing that he doesn''t even notice


    The man had the head of the plane, his eyes narrowed as if he hadn''t woken up. He was dressed in a circle pattern dress of the kingdom of peace, with a cape outside, a samurai sword hanging around his waist, his cheeks flushed and he seemed to be drunk.


    "The warrior of the serpent?"


    Garro ignored the man, and Reinhardt spoke.


    Hearing this voice, the man''s eyes fell on Reinhardt: "are you the assassin of the snake?"


    "No Reinhart replied.


    He rejected the sword, and the man continued to watch Reinhart. After a while, he began to draw his sword: "did you kill the imperial court


    "Do you want to do it? Samurai... "Reinhardt said with a smile.


    The man at the head of the plane took a look at Gallo, who was casting iron, and continued: "the warrior of the land of peace, crazy death."


    It''s like introducing yourself to the enemy.


    "Go out and fight." Reinha nodded and walked out of the courtyard, but before he left, he heard Garo shout: "wait..."


    Reinhardt and crazy death Lang are looking at Gallo doubtfully.


    "Samurai''s absoluteness always needs a sword."


    With that, Garo stopped his work and walked to the next room. As he walked, he said, "your new weapon will take at least two days to complete. I''ll lend you a weapon first..."

 Chapter 670

    Gallo took out a long box from the room, opened the box, took out a samurai sword with a length of nearly one meter, and handed it to Reinhart.


    Reinhardt took the samurai sword, felt a cold touch transmitted to the body, and then held the handle, eyes on the blade, scabbard for white, simple.


    He pulled out the weapon, hiss... In the sun, the black blade has a strange crystal clear feeling. When the sun shines on it, the light is as dazzling as reflected by a mirror. The blade has a broken moon pattern. This is a straight blade.


    "Heaven and moon cut?" At this time, the man at the opposite end of the plane saw the moon pattern on the blade and said in surprise.


    Why does tianyueche appear in the hands of this old man... The man at the head of the plane squints at the old Garro, and seems to be thinking about the real identity of Garro.


    "Who are you?" He couldn''t help asking the old man.


    "I''m just a dying old man." Garro said calmly and looked at Reinhardt again. "Remember to give it back to me when you''re finished."


    "Come on, let''s go and fight. Don''t hurt anyone." Reinhardt inserted the sword, named tianyueche, into its sheath and then walked out of the courtyard.


    "Do you know that this weapon in your hand is the treasure of the Tianyue family in the country of peace. Tianyue cut, which is one of the 21 greatest swordsmen, is also a famous sword that has long been refined into black sword." The man at the head of the plane said slowly.


    His words to let Reinhardt Leng for a while: "really... Originally this knife also has this kind of origin, no wonder holding a strong feeling."


    The man at the head of the plane pressed the blade at his waist and said slowly to Reinhardt, "the unknown will not be cut by the samurai sword. I''m crazy to die. Please give me your name."


    "Want to know my name? Then beat me. " Reinhardt grinned, crazy death Lang squinted at him, then hissed, the blade pulled out of his waist, and suddenly rushed over like a ferocious beast.


    At this moment, crazy death Lang is quite different from his previous drunken state. If he looks like a cat just now, then at this moment, crazy death Lang is a fierce tiger.


    Reinhardt''s whole body strength tightened. He held the knife in one hand with his right hand, and gently waved and chopped the crazy dead man. The terrible force poured into the air, making the whole space appear a strange quiver.


    Crazy death Lang was shocked. He felt that there was a shaking force on the sky and moon slice, and then he waved his knife to block it. With a bang, his voice was as heavy as if he had been hit by a boulder, and his body was suddenly badly damaged.


    "The power is good..." looking at the crazy dead Lang holding the knife with both hands and resisting with all his strength, Reinhardt said with a smile.


    The two knives collided and broke out a huge spark. With such a great force, there was no damage. It can be seen that kuangshiro also had a famous knife in his hand.


    But Kuang Si Lang''s hand was shaking, and he felt the power coming from his blade.


    "Who are you?" Crazy death Lang''s breath was gradually rapid, and he was very surprised. The man in front of him gave him a feeling of standing on high mountain. It seemed that no matter how hard he tried, he could not fight.


    "I said, I''m just an ordinary warrior..." Reinhardt said with a smile. Then he made a slight effort with his right hand, and Maddie Lang felt a more powerful force penetrate into his body. Poof


    He vomited blood and flew backwards.


    "Although it''s one of the most famous knives in the world, it doesn''t fit very well." Reinhardt had no choice but to smile, and his right hand [tianyueche] rotated twice in his palm.


    This knife is still too short and light for him. It''s very uncomfortable to use.


    Crazy death Lang panted over and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his hand: "it seems that you don''t know what the meaning of [Tianyue cutting] is for Tianyue furniture in Hezhi country."


    "[Tianyue Qie] is a black sword that claims to be able to cut off the moon. It''s a famous sword that the leaders of Tianyue family have been able to wear." Crazy death Lang came over with a knife.


    "Even if I can cut off the sky, it doesn''t work when I use it." Reinhart said with a smile, "but it must be enough to kill you."


    "Attention, the warrior named crazy death Lang, I''m going to do it now." Reinhardt hands the sky and moon slice to the air, then his wrist shakes, the samurai sword rises suddenly, and his head splits directly. The huge chop condenses in the air and flies towards crazy death Lang.


    Seeing this flying chop, crazy death Lang felt unprecedented pressure. In an instant, he couldn''t avoid it at all.


    Crazy death Lang took a hard breath and felt that the man in front of him felt too strong.


    Holding the handle of the knife in both hands, he flew to the chopper, and cut the chopper directly with the armed samurai sword. But suddenly, a dark shadow flashed in front of him, and the pupil of crazy death Lang suddenly shrank, and then he was stunned.


    There was a smooth cut in his cape. Without any feeling, the black knife crossed his side.


    The outcome of this battle is self-evident.


    After a while, crazy death Lang came back to himself, but he had a strong sense of frustration in his heart. I don''t remember how many years he hadn''t had this sense of frustration. Probably only many years ago, when he faced the monster of Kato.


    "Do you want to fight again?"


    Hearing this calm voice, crazy death Lang slowly turned his head.


    "I lost." Crazy death Lang said after a moment of silence, but his eyes were fixed on Reinhart.


    "If you lose, you go." Reinhardt put the sky moon slice back into the scabbard and said, "go back and tell the snake that I''m not the assassin you''re looking for. I''ll take the initiative to leave the country of Hezhi when I finish my affairs. Don''t provoke me, or I''ll go to Huazhi and cut off all his nine dog heads."


    After that, Reinhardt walked towards the courtyard.


    Crazy death Lang Leng for a while, feel in front of the man who has a strong self-confidence, seems to be able to wave between the snake general killed.


    Who is this man... The doubt in his heart is more and more intense. Thinking of this, crazy death Lang put the blade back into the scabbard and followed Reinhardt towards the courtyard.


    Hearing the footsteps behind him, Reinhardt turned his head and looked at the crazy dead man with doubts. A strong sense of killing appeared in his eyes: "how can you still follow?"


    "Be careful, I''ll cut you..."


    "You won''t!" Crazy death Lang squints to smile a way, the state if naturally followed to come over.


    "Only the leader of the Tianyue clan has this [Tianyue slice]. The elder must be the Tianyue clan just now."


    Crazy death Lang said.

 Chapter 671

    "Tianyue people?" Reinhart asked.


    Crazy death Lang nodded and began to say: "the kingdom of peace has always been ruled by the Guangyue family, while the Guangyue family is served by five famous families: Tianyue, Shuangyue, Fengyue, Yuyue and Heitan. Tianyue family is one of these five families."


    "Hum... Why should the dignified Tianyue family serve the fool of Guangyue family who doesn''t have any mental improvement and only trusts others unconditionally all day long?"


    At this time, the old voice of Gallo came.


    "The fool of Guangyue family?" Crazy death Lang Leng for a while, eyes staring at the old man, seems to want to find his identity through the old man''s words and deeds and appearance.


    "The fool of Guangyue Yutian is not qualified to lead the Tianyue family, and the Tianyue family will no longer serve the Guangyue people."


    The old gale seems to have a lot of resentment towards the Guangyue family.


    "You''re bullshit." Crazy death Lang couldn''t help but roar, and there was no smile on his face.


    "To say that he is a fool is to praise him. He is so naive as to believe in a burglar. What''s more ridiculous is that he has reached an agreement with the burglar. I have only seen this behavior once in my life, that is, the stupid highness guangyueyutian."


    "Tell me, isn''t it just death for Tianyue family to follow this kind of people?"


    Crazy death Lang was speechless, he wanted to retort, but he could not say anything. Just when he wanted to speak, he saw that the old man did not speak any more and began to work on the oven again.


    Reinhart looked at Jialuo and crazy death Lang with great interest, and did not disturb them. It seems that Jialuo must be a member of Tianyue people.


    Crazy death Lang can''t help but walk past, came to Jialuo side, just relaxed asked a: "excuse me old gentleman your name?"


    Unconsciously, his tone and manner became more respectful. As the old man said just now, he must have known that he was a participant in the battle many years ago, but he could not remember it for a while.


    "Gallo..." the old man simply replied, and the sound of beating iron in the silent courtyard was ringing.


    "Garo... Garo..."


    Crazy death Lang read these two words, suddenly thought of a long time ago, then blurted out: "you are tianyuejialuo... Tianyuejingguang''s son, tianyuejialuo master!"


    "It''s almost the last person in the world. I didn''t expect anyone to remember it." Tianyuejialuo suddenly laughed. He continued to knock on the oven and said, "it''s almost 60 years in a flash. I still remember that when I was 18 years old, I ran away from the country of peace without my father. I thought, ah, I just wanted to go to the outside world, but it was 30 years."


    Tianyuejialuo''s voice is a little hoarse. It seems that he looks back on the past and feels sad.


    "People always have to pay for the return of the rebellious years ago, I am so, so is Yutian." Tianyuejialuo sighed softly, as if he hated iron but not steel. What''s the difference between him and guangyueyutian.


    "Master Garo, I firmly believe that the country with him will return to the Guangyue family one day." Crazy dead Lang looked at a day after the month of Jialuo said.


    "From what standpoint did you say that?" Tianyuejialuo glanced.


    "The position of the Minister of Guangyue family!"


    "Minister of Guangyue family..."


    "Nine heroes, chuanjiro!" Crazy death Lang stepped forward and said in a soft voice, "when the moon is like Qing in the dark, the world will hold the remnant and wait for the dawn. When the light has been shining for 20 years, the nine shadows will rise to the East."


    The hammer in Tian Yue Jia Luo''s hand suddenly stopped, turned his head and looked at Kuang Si Lang: "what a nine shadow cast, the coming sun rises to the East."


    He put down the hammer and went to Reinhardt. He took tianyueche from Reinhardt. Then he turned around and walked towards crazy death Lang.


    Neither of them understood what tianyuejialuo wanted to do.


    "Let me see if you can keep it till sunrise."


    Tianyuejialuo holds the handle of tianyueqie and hisses. He gently shakes his old wrist. After the blade is turned upside down in the air, a brilliant light is exposed. Then, with the waving of tianyuejialuo''s samurai sword, it turns into countless rainbow shadows, just like the moonlight reflected by a huge mirror, The rainbow shadow of Yuehua cuts towards the crazy dead man from all directions.


    "Sky moon mirror light flow!" Crazy death Lang''s shocked voice spread, and then his face was very dignified. The chopping attack of moonlight from all directions directly blocked all his way forward and backward. At this time, he could not enter. If he entered, the chopping attack on his back and on both sides of his head would immediately pass through his body.


    Similarly, he can''t get half a point back.


    Think of here, crazy death Lang''s face is more and more pale, did not expect that day month Jia Luo has been so old, between the open hand can also wave chop so powerful, dense as rain chop.


    Tianyue mirror light flow is a powerful sword skill handed down by Tianyue family. This kind of sword skill was carried forward to the peak in Tianyue Jialuo''s father Tianyue Jingguang era. Tianyue Jingguang''s father directly let his children take the name of Tianyue Jingguang. I didn''t expect that Tianyue Jialuo, who had been away from the Kingdom of peace for a long time, had such attainments in Tianyue mirror light flow sword skill.


    With this simple positive and negative projection, crazy death Lang knew that tianyuejialuo not only surpassed his father tianyuejingguang''s attainments in jingguangliu swordsmanship, but also developed tianyuejingguangliu swordsmanship to another level.


    Crazy death Lang could feel the sharp shadow of the moonlight sword in all directions, so he stepped on the ground and jumped up directly. With a strong rotating force, he waved the blade out of his hand.


    Bang Bang... Suddenly, there was a huge crash.


    In the process of body rotation, the blade in his hand cuts continuously, turning into a continuous round chopping, which directly makes the mirror light flow and positive and negative projection of tianyuejialuo lose its effect.


    "Good strength." Looking at Kuang Si Lang''s gasping, Tian Yue Jia Luo shows a kind smile. It seems that this is a kind of strength test, and Kuang Si Lang''s strength makes him more satisfied.


    Tianyuejialuo put tianyueqie back into the sheath, took it back to the house and put it away. After a while, he went to the oven and continued to be busy.


    "Master tianyuejialuo." Seeing this behind the scenes, crazy dead Lang yelled.


    "I''m old, and there are few Tianyue people. I can''t help you. Since you are confident of fulfilling Yutian''s last wish, let''s go."


    "He recognized you." Reinhardt said something nearby.


    When he heard this, he was relieved.


    "Thank you Crazy death Lang whispered thanks, "I hope you help me keep the identity of chuanjiro."


    "I''m not interested in you and your country. I''ll leave when it''s done." Reinhardt shook his head with a smile, then yelled at the stunned crazy dead man, "boy, do you have anything to eat?"


    Reinhart has not eaten since he came to the northern cemetery yesterday. Tianyuejialuo has been making new weapons for him. He has not eaten, but has drunk white water.

 Chapter 672

    "I''ll have it delivered." Crazy death Lang said that he also felt a little hungry. Although the battle just now was only a short moment, it still consumed a lot of physical strength, so he was ready to let people arrange drinks and food, but he was stopped by Tianyue Jialuo on the other side.


    "I don''t like to be disturbed, especially by people with big snakes."


    Tianyue Jialuo knew that crazy death Lang was undercover with the snake now, which was also to prevent crazy death wolf from more exposure, so he said to them, "go and kill those chickens and ducks in the yard. There are other food in the house, which is enough to make our wine and food in the evening."


    "It''s not good, sir. You''ve been keeping it for so long?" Reinhart shook his head.


    "To keep is to keep food. Besides, I can''t have a guest here for several years, so it''s useless to keep it."


    It can be seen that tianyuejialuo is forthright and open-minded, and does not make valuable things to those who are recognized or friends.


    After hearing this, Reinhardt immediately understood, so he went to kill some lively chickens and ducks with a smile, and then worked together with crazy death Lang for nearly two hours, finally produced a table of rich food.


    "Master Gallo..." crazy death Lang called, at this time the sky is late, the sun has set for half an hour.


    "Wait, this weapon is coming to an end." The old voice of tianyuejialuo came from the courtyard.


    Reinhardt went over immediately, and a straight sword appeared in front of him. Although only a glance, but with his impression is very close.


    "There are also some simple processes."


    Seeing Reinhart''s hot eyes, tianyuejialuo smiles.


    About half an hour later, all the casting processes were finally completed, and the temperature of the sword was still cooling.


    Three people then eat first, after waiting for full of wine and food, then come to the oven again.


    Reinhardt held the sword in his hand and felt a familiar touch, which originated from the characteristics of Fengche and Garo Chizun.


    The length of this sword is close to 1.5 meters, the hilt is more than 30 cm, the body of the sword is from wide to narrow, the point is thin and narrow, the case is only two cm wider than the body of the sword, but now there is no cutting, carving, decoration and cutting edge, so it doesn''t look beautiful.


    Reinhardt held the hilt of his sword and waved it gently in the air. Suddenly, the huge wind roared like a roaring current.


    This scene can''t help but surprise the nearby Tian Yue Jia Luo and crazy death wolf. Even if they haven''t started yet, they just have such a powerful momentum with a light swing. They don''t know whether the man in front of them is powerful or the weapon itself is powerful.


    "It''s very handy. Although it''s much heavier than the previous two swords, I don''t know whether the characteristics of the demon sword and the overbearing characteristics of [Jialuo Zhizun] have been preserved."


    "There is no open front and carving pattern yet." Tianyuejialuo said, holding the sword from Reinhardt''s hand, "we will start tonight, carve, cut and decorate together, and we will finish it tomorrow morning."


    The sound of rustling and tinkling could be heard all night. The next morning, Reinhart came to the courtyard and looked at a long sword with simple appearance on the table. The scabbard was dark and inlaid with several simple patterns. The hilt was also black and the case was purple. Both sides were carved with delicate butterfly patterns, which Reinhart specially ordered, Inherited from the butterfly pattern on the magic knife [Maple cut].


    Just from the appearance, Reinhart was very satisfied, and it was very similar to the sword in the impression.


    Sand... Reinhardt held the handle of the sword, slowly drew out the long sword, and suddenly felt a terrible force pouring into his body. However, although this force was terrible, it also had a familiar feeling, and it didn''t have any aggressiveness when it flowed into his body.


    Reinhardt saw the black dragon pattern on the sword, which was lifelike and had a sense of hegemony and introverted.


    Zheng... The blade immediately burst out a strong tremor, as if it had a soul. After the tremor, a strong momentum burst out, forming a huge wind. Reinhart suddenly felt his right hand move independently. The sword seemed to have self-consciousness, and absorbed a lot of armed color from his body, Then he cut the sky hard.


    Boom!


    The huge chopping blows up into the sky and makes a deafening sound. At this time, the sky seems to be cut by the blade, and the huge cracks lie deep in the sky.


    This movement aroused the attention of all the people in Hezhi country. Huazhi city was very nervous, especially the big snake. After seeing the vision in the sky, he immediately contacted the minister fulushou for information.


    Tianyuejialuo and crazy death Lang were also extremely shocked, surprised by the strength of this weapon, and even more surprised by Reinhardt''s terrible strength.


    "As expected, it has the demons of [Fengche] and the hegemony of [Jialuo Zhizun]." Reinhart said happily that he could feel it. This knife perfectly integrates the characteristics of the previous two weapons, and now it has become a brand new magic knife. Although it is straight, it does not affect its rank among the magic knives.


    "This Dao is not far away from the level of black Dao. If you are promoted to black Dao, Wei Jie will be able to go up a step." Tianyuejialuo''s eyes on the sword for a while and then said.


    "What''s the status quo?" Reinhart asked.


    "There''s no position, but it''s not weaker than any weapon in the 21 sharp knives."


    That is to say... If this weapon is refined into a black sword, then it is possible to be promoted to the rank of top famous swords like the supreme fast sword


    Reinhardt put the straight body of the sword on his chest and observed it carefully. It was the same as the shape of the sword he wanted. It was the shape of Han sword which was often used in previous life. It was the same. It looked straight and straight, giving people a kind of righteousness and domineering. The body of the sword was straight, and the blade was extended by two arcs.


    "Since it''s a new weapon, we can''t use the old name." Tianyuejialuo said.


    "Well... It makes sense." Leinha nodded and tapped the sword with his fingers. His clear voice kept ringing.


    "In the name of nightmare!" Reinhardt said. Seeing their puzzled eyes, he said with a smile, "nightmare used to be my code name."


    "The devil''s knife [nightmare], also very suitable." Tianyuejialuo said with a smile.


    At this time, although Reinhardt was dressed in the clothing of hezhiguo, he didn''t look out of place. He gave people a kind of extreme introverted temperament, as if all the edges were "hidden".


    [nightmare] the body of the sword has four sides. It is smooth as a mirror. The cutting edges on both sides are extremely sharp. The blade is sharp and cold from time to time.

 Chapter 673

    "I''m satisfied, master Gallo." Reinhardt observed for a moment, then handed the nightmare to tianyuejialuo for him to visit carefully.


    Tianyuejialuo held it in his hand and didn''t hold the handle of the sword, but even so, he could still feel the terrible power in the blade.


    Looking at him for a while, he sighed gently: "I didn''t expect that I could forge weapons comparable to the level of sharp knives at such an old age. Alas... As a swordsman, I have to say that it''s also a kind of sadness. The peak of my life is too late and too sudden. The only thing I''m glad for is that it''s the biggest gift for the rest of my life."


    Tianyuejialuo handed Reinhardt the sword.


    "Can I have a look?" Crazy death Lang said that as a samurai, he also likes to collect all kinds of famous swords, but among the famous swords he has seen, it seems that only the two weapons of Guangyue Yutian in those years can match it.


    For a samurai, a sword is not only a lifelong pursuit, but also a powerful symbol.


    Leinha nodded and gave him nightmare. Crazy death Lang held the hilt of his sword about 30 cm long, and suddenly felt a strange force rushing into his body. It seemed that he was actively absorbing the flowing cherry in his body. This situation was very strange, but crazy death Lang was not flustered. When he came into contact with the magic knife of Guangyue Yutian, he felt the same way, This is a kind of demonic characteristic possessed by a powerful and certain level of demon saber. It can absorb Liuying''s independent wielding and chopping.


    Crazy death Lang''s right hand withered for a while, but it wasn''t long before his whole body worked hard and finally absorbed the flow of cherry. Then he immediately put [nightmare] into the sheath and handed it back to Reinhardt. At the same time, he gasped: "this is the horror of the magic knife. If you hold it, you will be sucked to dry soon."


    "But this magic sword is good. For the warriors of our country, it doesn''t work well. Only this kind of sword is the most suitable weapon."


    Crazy death Lang shook his head. The length of the sword was 1.5 meters, and it was straight. For the swordsmanship used by them and the warriors of the Kingdom, it was totally two styles.


    "So this weapon is the most unique thing. It''s made for me." Reinhardt said with a smile that he didn''t reveal to anyone the secret that the sword was not a product of the world. Together with the black clothes he wore before, it was a famous existence that had been handed down for thousands of years in the previous life. It was called "Guanfu Hanjian".


    "He was melted by the magic Sabre [Fengche] and [Jialuo Zhizun]. Both sabres have followed me for many years. Although other metal materials were added in the melting process, the weird characteristics of the magic Sabre and [Jialuo Zhizun]''s aggressive temperament have not changed."


    Holding it in your hand is still a familiar feeling.


    The three chatted for a long time, then Lai kuangshirong looked into the distance and found a group of soldiers approaching, so he said: "master Gallo, it''s time to say goodbye. Don''t worry, no one will disturb you in the northern cemetery in the future."


    "You didn''t bring me back as an assassin, aren''t you afraid you can''t make it?" Reinhart asked.


    Crazy death Lang shook his head with a smile: "big snake can''t control my behavior."


    But tianyuejialuo suddenly said: "wait..."


    Crazy dead Lang doubts of turn a head, looking at day month Jia Luo.


    "Let''s get rid of the soldiers outside. I have time to teach you a powerful way to use Liuying."


    The old voice of Tian Yue Jia Luo continued to spread. It seemed that he said to Kuang Si Lang, "since you''ve already had a careful plan and endured for many years, you can''t kill kaiduo if you don''t reach the standard."


    If Kato is not put out, the snake will not be overthrown. Kato is the snake''s umbrella.


    "Liuying..." Reinhart said.


    Looking at some doubts in Reinhart''s eyes, tianyuejialuo explained: "it''s what the outside world calls domineering, the power that can destroy from the enemy''s interior in the advanced stage."


    "Come along, too..."


    After hearing this, Reinhardt nodded a little pleasantly. Liuying in tianyuejialuo''s mouth is domineering, and what he wants to teach is a clever way to use Liuying, that is, high-level armed color domineering.


    Now he is worried that he can''t find a place to learn how to use the high-level armed lust. One day, the teaching of tianyuejialuo will save him from seeking help from others.


    It didn''t surprise him too much that Tian Yue Jia Luo was able to play the light flow swordsmanship of Tian Yue mirror to that extent just now. It''s natural that he was able to play the high-level armed color and domineering.


    As a matter of fact, he urgently needs to learn the domineering skill of senior armed men in the near future, especially after a short fight with Kato. As long as he has learned this skill, his overall strength can definitely be improved to a higher level. Although he may not be able to reach the level of four emperors, if he faces Kato again, It''s not going to be that awkward.


    After a while, crazy death Lang sent away the soldiers who came after him, and they came back to tianyuejialuo''s courtyard.


    "Watch it. Pay attention to the flowing Qi." An old arm deep in tianyuejialuo, then clapped the air with an empty palm. With a bang, the air seemed to explode like thunder.


    It is clear that there is no movement in the air, but the sound waves and distorted space in the air are real.


    "Let the air flow in the body move, condense at a point, and then release it. Even without any transmission medium, it can still destroy the enemy from the inside. This can also be called the technique of wounding people through the air."


    Tianyuejialuo''s breathing was obviously rapid, and the demonstration action just now seemed to consume the little physical strength left in his body.


    "It''s a lot like shockwave." Reinhardt nodded.


    "It can be said that it is a similar method of use, except that the shock wave is the spatial fluctuation formed by the vibration of the air driven by the force, while the flow cherry is the domineering force that condenses the flow and gathers the power to fight out from the air at a point. There is an essential difference between the two." Tianyuejialuo continues to explain.


    "Well, I''ll try the shockwave first, find out the feeling, and see the difference between the two."


    Reinhardt hung nightmare on his waist, then came to tianyuejialuo''s position, took out his right hand and gently patted the sky. The terrible force shot out, just like a torrent breaking through a dam. The energy poured out formed invisible waves in the sky and exploded with a roar.


    "What a powerful hand... It''s really incredible..." when tianyuejialuo saw this behind the scenes, he didn''t know how shocked he was. He could feel that the shock wave just erupted from Reinhardt''s pure strength, without any domineering power and evil fruit. He could only achieve this level by relying on his body skill, It is estimated that few people in the world can do it.

 Chapter 674

    Seeing this behind the scenes, crazy death Lang was shocked. Although he lost to Reinhardt in the swordsmanship duel just now, he didn''t think Reinhardt could defeat him so easily if it was a real decisive battle. However, through Reinhardt''s present performance, crazy death Lang felt how naive he was before, With Reinhart''s present strength, if he wants to kill himself, he may be able to do it with one knife, but he doesn''t have a chance.


    "Then try to be more aggressive..."


    Reinhart''s body did not move, and immediately began to mobilize the armed color domineering in his body, domineering began to flow.


    The domineering spirit that is not used everywhere in the body should also be mobilized


    Thinking of this, Reinhart''s body feel more real, domineering towards the right arm.


    This feeling is like a hundred rivers rushing into the sea. Reinhart''s years of physical training and domineering cultivation show that there is a lot of domineering in his body. At this time, with all his strength mobilized, all of them converge on his right arm and boom... Suddenly, the ground began to shake, and the air began to emit bursts of roar under the influence of this terrible domineering.


    Bang!


    Reinhardt shot a huge crack in the front space, and then the air broke like a mirror, without the slightest wind, waves and air currents. What he had was the extremely powerful destructive force, which directly broke the front space, and the huge sound was like a nine day thunderbolt.


    "Once... Once... And it worked?" Tian Yue Jia Luo was stunned, and so was Kuang Si lang. no one thought that this kind of high-end domineering skill could succeed with one try. What a terrible talent


    Reinhardt''s state at this time was a little relaxed. Although he correctly used the high-level armed color domineering for the first time, he still needed continuous practice to make this "flowing domineering" attached to his body, weapons and the ability form of demon fruit. This is the most difficult.


    After a while, after the scene completely calmed down, crazy four Lang was shocked and asked: "you... Who are you?"


    "You''ll find out later." Reinhart turned his head and looked at kuangshiro, then put his arm away, took a long breath and walked to tianyuejialuo.


    "Master Gallo, thank you for your help this time. If there''s anything I can do for you, please speak directly."


    For tianyuejialuo, Reinhardt expressed his gratitude in his heart. He not only helped himself to smelt the new weapon "nightmare", but also guided his high-level armed lust.


    Tianyuejialuo shook his head, but after thinking for a while, he continued: "if you can, I hope you can help me take care of the polkalia kingdom in the North Sea. That''s the foundation I set up with my old friends. If you have time, please help me to protect it."


    He can see that although Reinhart has hidden identity, he is definitely not an ordinary person. With his strength, I believe there are not many opponents in the world.


    "Is that all?" Reinhart was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that the request was so simple. It seems that tianyuejialuo is a very nostalgic person. He still remembers polkalia in the North Sea after so many years.


    "I thought you wanted me to chop the snake..." Reinhardt laughed.


    Tianyuejialuo shook his head: "since Yutian didn''t accept Roger or white beard''s help, I can''t accept your help today."


    At this point, tianyuejialuo seemed to have a lot of complaints about guangyueyutian. He continued: "the affairs of hezhiguo are our own affairs. We didn''t let outsiders interfere in the past, but now we still can''t let outsiders interfere."


    "Do you really believe that nine of them can do it in the future?" Reinhardt could not help but sneer a little sarcastically.


    "This is probably the fate of the kingdom of peace..." tianyuejialuo sighed, "I''m a man who''s going to die. I can''t manage so much now. If I hadn''t been Yutian''s stupid 20 years ago, I would have killed the snake even if I had fought for this life."


    "Master Jialuo..." crazy death Lang couldn''t help crying.


    "A city, a country, what kind of leader, there is what kind of temperament." Reinhardt laughed and saw that tianyuejialuo didn''t lie, so he said, "in that case, master Jialuo, don''t worry. I''ve written down your request."


    "Thank you..."


    "No, I should thank you." Reinhardt shook his head. "I''ve done less than you''ve helped me."


    After parting with the two humanitarians, Reinhart left alone. The purpose of this visit to the country of peace has been achieved. It''s time to leave here. As for the situation of the country of peace, he has basically understood that it is nothing more than the snake who stole the power of the country of peace. Reinhart is not interested in this.


    Reinhart went back the same way, left the bell and went back to the town of the God of wealth of white dance. At this time, the town of the God of wealth was completely under martial law, and there were soldiers everywhere. But for Reinhart, this was nothing at all, and he soon passed through the White Dance quietly.


    Back on the sailboat, Reinhardt took off his mask, put on a black dress and hung nightmare on his left waist.


    "Big brother, your knife..." Blatter asked in surprise when he saw that Reinhart''s weapon had changed its shape.


    "New weapon, nightmare!" Reinhardt said with a smile, then ordered the sailboat to return, and said to Blatter, "return, reading. I''ll teach you how to practice high-level armed lust and domineering. In the next two years, you three ace members will try their best to master this skill."


    For Blatter, this skill should be learned soon, but it will take a long time for Meister, especially for enilu, who is weak in body skill and armed lust.


    Blatter nodded and asked again, "when am I going over to dresaros?"


    "It''s going to take at least two months for the preliminary work to be completed at the factory in dorflamenco." Reinhardt thought for a moment and said, "I''ll get Gus and stay with you in drerosas."


    Blatter is in charge of the smlie factory in drerosas. He must have his own confidants in his hands. As the leader of the North Sea Mafia, it''s time to come to the new world to see the world.


    At this time, in 1518, more than a month after the world conference, the revolutionary army disappeared completely under the repeated encirclement and suppression of the world government. Others did not know, but Reinhardt knew where the revolutionary army was hiding. After many bases were abandoned all over the world, all the members of the Revolutionary Army were hidden in baldigo, the great white earth island.

 Chapter 675

    Reinhart''s previous agreement with the five old stars is only a temporary measure. As long as the identity of Wang xiaqiwuhai can last to the top of the war, then everything is worth it.


    As for what kind of cooperation we have reached with the five old stars, and what kind of interests we have given up or gained, it doesn''t matter, because some interests will be given up completely one day.


    The sailboat was sailing fast on the sea. The flag of the black Duke of the seven armed seas was flying in the wind. Reinhardt, Blatter and Weiss were standing on the deck. The waves surged in the bow. They saw an island appear in the distance.


    "Where are you?" Reinhart looked at the distant island and asked.


    "This is chaos Island, one of the new world''s ownerless waters..." Weiss said after looking through a telescope for a while.


    "Let''s get to the shore of chaos island and buy food and water."


    After a while, the sailboat stopped at the port of chaos island. There were many pirate ships going in and out of the port. Many of them hid far away when they saw the flag of Qiwu sea.


    Chaos island has a large area, and there is no concept of a country. After passing the port, it is a huge city 300 meters straight. The city is relatively prosperous, with various entertainment facilities, and the entertainment industry is very developed. There are many pirates on the port every day.


    The reason why the ownerless sea area is called ownerless sea area is that there are no countries and four Imperial forces in these sea areas, and there are no guards. A large number of Pirates fight and plunder every day.


    So here is the forbidden area for the Navy. The Navy will be attacked by all the pirates here, and it is also the paradise for the pirates. Although it is bloody and chaotic, it is free and uncontrollable.


    Reinhart, Blatter, and Weiss enter the island with a group of bodyguards. Reinhart orders Blatter to go with Weiss to buy some food and water, so they hang out on chaos island alone.


    Reinhart''s appearance is no stranger to most of the new world pirates. Many of them are whispering after seeing Reinhart enter the island. It seems that he has a cruel look at qiwuhai, who is very "murderous" to the pirates.


    Reinhardt''s lethality to the "Pirates" is a consensus among the pirates. Many of the pirates hate and fear Reinhardt. What''s worse is that he killed the most ruthless person among all the seven armed forces. What''s worse is that Reinhardt''s cruel means to the pirates.


    What''s more, Reinhardt is not a pirate. He became king qiwuhai.


    Along the way, most of the pirates avoided Reinhardt, but he could clearly feel that since they saw that they had come to chaos Island, they seemed to have targeted themselves, as if they were going to take some action against themselves.


    But Reinhart didn''t care. With his current strength, even if he killed all the pirates in chaos Island, it would not be a problem.


    His eyes swept around the pirates, and each of them looked frightened. After a while, he came to a roaring bar and went in.


    Many pirates gathered in the bar, but although they saw Reinhardt, the black Duke, there were not many people who left and continued to drink in the bar.


    Reinhart did not pay attention to it. He took a seat and began to eat and drink after the food and wine were served.


    The noisy bar didn''t affect Reinhart''s appetite. After a period of crazy eating and drinking, Reinhart got a full break, and then felt a strong breath coming.


    The smell comes from the bar door. He is more than three meters tall. He is rough and ugly. He lacks a few teeth in his mouth. He has dark skin and black hair. He puts on a black coat.


    Marshall D. teach!


    "I''ve been looking for you for a long time, black Duke Reinhardt, thief ha ha ha ha..."


    Needless to say, just listen to this insidious laughter, you will know who this person is.


    Marshall D. teach, a member of the second team of the white beard Pirate Group, took the opportunity to come to the chaotic waters of the new world, hoping to find some good companions. Unexpectedly, he met Reinhart, the black Duke Reinhart, who has always wanted to join hands with him.


    "Tippy of the white bearded Pirate Group..." Reinhart put down the food and wine in his hand and said softly.


    After hearing Reinhart''s words, many of the pirates in the bar stood up in shock. It didn''t seem to be detailed. The members of the white beard Pirate Group would appear here alone.


    The name of the white bearded Pirate Group not only makes them fear, but also makes them yearn.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Seeing the pirates gradually leaving around, Reinhardt''s eyes were fixed on dicky in front of him.


    Dicky came over and said, "thief ha ha ha... Of course, I''m looking for you to join hands. Reinhart, join hands with me... Let''s join hands. The world in the future will be in our hands. Thief ha ha ha..."


    Looking at his unbridled laughter, Reinhart gave a sneer in his heart. As expected, he was just as arrogant as the rumored and remembered Dickie.


    "Oh?" Reinhardt pretended to be interested and asked with a smile, "you and I, who will be the boss in the future?"


    "I''ll leave you the position of vice captain." Dicky seems to be very confident, especially when promising the position of vice captain. He is so confident and arrogant that people want to laugh.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t want to join hands with you at all." Reinhardt explicitly refused.


    "It''s so simple to refuse... Ha ha ha ha ha."


    Dicky laughed and looked at Reinhart. "But it''s OK. I''ll come to you again."


    With that, Tippy turned and walked out of the bar. After Reinhart refused, he didn''t keep pestering.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t go, Dicky..."


    At this time, as he was about to leave, Dicky suddenly heard this sentence and thought that things had changed for the better. But when he turned his head, he saw a cold and murderous face,.


    Tiki was stunned for a moment, and the strong sense of killing was frightening.


    "As a member of the white beard Pirate Group, since you have the courage to meet me alone in chaos Island, you should be ready to die in this sea area at any time."


    "Reinhart, I''m a member of the white beard Pirate Group. Do you have the courage to face the white beard''s Crusade alone?" Dicky frowned, not nervous about Reinhart''s killing intention.


    "After killing you, I''ll think about it. If I don''t cut you down, I''ll think that I have no deterrent power against the pirates."


    After that, Reinhardt''s body suddenly passed by, slapped in the air, and the noisy bar was silent for a moment. A strong force to crack the air covered Tiki.

 Chapter 676

    What


    Dicky was shocked. He felt the terrible force coming from all directions, which made his heart beat faster. Dicky didn''t expect that Reinhart''s current strength was so terrible.


    However, although he was shocked, he didn''t panic at all. After all, he had been a member of white beard for many years, and he had been hiding for so many years. How could he be frightened by these things.


    In fact, when he was fighting alone with red hair shanks, the other side did not have the upper hand. Although red hair was not the fourth emperor in those years, his strength in those years was far less than that of now.


    As he thought about it, Tippy sharpened his grip and scratched at Reinhart''s hand.


    Bang!


    One hand and one claw collided with each other directly, forming a huge energy, which started to spread directly around the two people. The bar was instantly destroyed by the impact energy, and some of the pirates who did not escape were also buried under this force. After the impact, a strong sound wave broke out on the whole island.


    Tiki''s mind surged. He didn''t expect that Reinhart would attack him without hesitation.


    What he didn''t understand was that he had no grudge against Reinhart.


    Taking advantage of the gap between the two men''s deadlock, Tippy said: "hello... Reinhart, we are not enemies who have to share life and death."


    Reinhardt silent sneer, cold eyes staring at the front of Tiki: "naive guy, I am qiwuhai, and you are a pirate, you say we are not the enemy?"


    He continued to stare at Tiki, and the killing intention in his eyes became more and more intense: "arrogant guy, he even wanted to invite me to join your pirate group."


    "I''m not the same kind of person as you..."


    When the cold voice came, he immediately felt a more terrifying force in his palm, which made him feel great pressure. The air around him was crushed and burst, which made his face change again.


    Bang!


    The huge force passes through, and Tiki''s body is directly hit and flew 100 meters away. On the way out, all the buildings are smashed.


    After that, Reinhardt''s body rushed out immediately, stretched out a palm and continued to shoot in the past. At this time, Reinhardt was using the technique of integrating the body skill and advanced armed color and domineering spirit. After this palm was shot, it seemed that there was the sound of broken glass in the space of hundreds of meters nearby.


    "Reinhart!"


    After seeing this more terrible scene, Tiki finally felt afraid. He was afraid from the bottom of his heart. This guy really wanted to kill himself, and he also had the strength to kill himself.


    Tiki, who had been shot out, tried to avoid the slap in a panic, so he gathered all his strength, Weng


    Tiki''s body was forced to turn in the stagnant state, and completely avoided Reinhardt before he hit him. But before he showed a happy look, he felt that the force had changed a direction and hit him in the air.


    At this moment, Tiki had a whirling feeling that this crisis seemed to be the closest to death in his life.


    Tiki began to mobilize the body of armed color domineering, all condensed in the right claw, and then full swing toward Reinhardt.


    Bang!


    Huge forces collided together, and the space was completely broken. However, Tiki felt that the other party''s power was not complete. After crushing the power on his claws, he immediately collided with himself.


    Click, click


    A clear sound came, and the covered Dicky immediately began to howl in pain.


    Ah


    "Asshole..." as he howled in pain, he kept cursing. At this time, the two men''s battle has completely alarmed the Pirates of chaos island. Many people are affected by the power of the two men''s battle. At the same time, many people are waiting for an opportunity in the distance, as if they want to take advantage of Reinhart''s injury.


    However, when these pirates saw that Reinhardt had completely suppressed Tiki, they were shocked to give up the idea of not dying. It was easy to crush them with such strength.


    Dicky lay on the ground struggling for a moment. He didn''t care about the howling of the image for a moment before he stopped. Just now, the palm was carrying high-grade armed color, and Reinhardt''s powerful body skill was too strong to imagine.


    At this time, Tiki stood up strangely, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked at Reinhart with a pair of beast like pupils: "bastard, the strength is really terrible."


    This guy''s physique is really different from ordinary people, and his physique is strong enough.


    Reinhardt murmured in his heart that when he was given such a powerful hand just now, he was only able to stand up after struggling for a while, not only because of his special physique, but also because of his strong strength.


    "I''m going to kill you today. Even if you kneel down and beg for mercy, it won''t change my determination to kill you."


    Reinhardt''s face was cold, and his standing body took a step towards him. At this step, the earth suddenly cracked, and the whole island was shaking.


    The power of terror is spreading in all directions.


    "Hello... This bastard is qiwuhai, not Sihuang..." Dicky was shocked to see the changes around him. It seems that the whole chaos island began to collapse under this force. Is this force just what Reinhardt, the king of qiwuhai, can do?


    It is clear that only the strong of the four emperors can cause this... But Reinhardt can''t reach the strength of the four emperors now.


    Reinhardt''s strong desire to destroy Dietrich is not only to set an example for the world government, but also because Marshall D. Dietrich will be the biggest obstacle for him to fight for the seat of the four emperors in the future. From the perspective of God, as long as he is eliminated now, he will not be the biggest opponent of the four emperors after the top war.


    This is also the main reason for his strong intention to kill this time.


    Dicky gasped for a while. Although he suffered some injuries, he gradually recovered a lot under his strong constitution, so he vomited two mouthfuls of blood and stared at Reinhardt coldly.


    "Well... Dicky¡° Reinhardt continued to walk towards Tiki, and every step made the ground vibrate. He continued to walk over and stare at Tiki. "With your arrogant and reckless character, I never thought that you would be killed when recruiting teammates..."


    After listening to Reinhart''s indifferent words, the corners of his mouth trembled and his face was twisted, so he yelled at Reinhart: "Reinhart, do you really want to declare war on the white bearded pirates?"


    After Dicky''s roar, all the pirates on chaos Island heard it, so after a strange silence, a huge roar came from the island.

 Chapter 677

    "Wow, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha


    "Haha, it''s interesting, it''s courageous."


    "Fight, fight. The more chaotic the world is, the better. It''s better to destroy this boring world."


    "That''s the white beard Pirate Group. I admire that guy''s courage."


    Several of the noises overtook the others.


    But Tiki''s words surprised most of the pirates on chaos island. Unexpectedly, this ugly guy turned out to be a member of the white bearded Pirate Group.


    "Idiot... Fight all the time, what else to declare!" Reinhardt sneered and continued to take two steps towards Dicky, powerful enough to give the illusion of shaking.


    "I said, this island is your burial place, no one can change it!"


    As soon as the words fell, Reinhardt''s body swept over again. The roar of the air made his eardrum ache. Dicky''s heart beat faster, so he clenched his fist and rushed up.


    After all, he is a member of the white bearded Pirate Group. Although he has endured for many years and has no demon fruit ability, his physical skill is extremely powerful and his strength is absolutely not weak. Even though he was injured just now, he has no reason to retreat.


    Bang... Boom!


    With one punch and one palm, the whole island shakes greatly, the ground begins to crack rapidly, and the gathered air flow directly covers the nearby kilometer range.


    As soon as the two touch each other, Reinhardt''s body flashes in the air and continues to fight with Tiki.


    "Asshole... You pissed off the white beard Pirate Group this time..." Tiki roared. Before his body retreated, there were more and more wounds on his body, and he kept spitting out blood in his mouth. He was suppressed and his life was in danger, so he didn''t hesitate to pull out the name of white beard and tried to stop Reinhart.


    Dicky was very impatient. He felt that this moment was the most dangerous situation in his life. If he didn''t think of other ways, he would have a great chance to be killed. If he was killed, all these years of forbearance would be in vain.


    Bang Bang


    Reinhardt''s powerful body skills are combined with armed colors, seeing and hearing colors and domineering power. His body shuttles back and forth in the sky. His palms are like a storm, and he can only barely resist. His body is constantly retreating, and his injury is getting more and more serious. Reinhardt''s attack is becoming more and more intense, and he gradually can''t support it.


    "I gave up... I gave up..." teach said suddenly, but Reinhart ignored him and continued to attack.


    "It''s a shame that the white beard Pirate Group has such a coward as you."


    Reinhardt sneered sarcastically, and his body swept over the track of Dicky''s escape. He clapped three palms on Dicky''s chest, shoulder and right arm in succession. Dicky''s body was badly damaged again, but he flew towards the coastline.


    "Kneeling for mercy will only make you humiliate yourself... Marshall D. teach..."


    "Asshole... Hateful guy..." Dicky gasped in a low voice, coughing blood in his mouth.


    "Tiki... Your daydream is coming to an end today." Reinhardt walked slowly towards Tiki. With every step he took, Tiki''s heart beat intensified once, as if it were a life-threatening note.


    "All the pirates on the island, listen, I''m Marshall D. teach of the white bearded pirates. Which one of you can hold Reinhart... I''ll let you join the white bearded pirates..."


    Before Reinhardt came by, Dicky immediately yelled, and the voice spread all over the island. After that, the island seemed to be in a moment of silence.


    "At this time, do you still hope that these weak pirates have the courage to save you?" Looking at the panting dicky in the distance, Reinhart whispered.


    "Thief, haha, haha... You never know what the name white beard stands for in this sea..." Dicky laughed confidently, accompanied by laughter, blood spattered out of his mouth.


    Just after a moment of silence, there was a roar of cheers from the island. Although only a small number of pirates, less than a third of them, responded to Tiki, there were at least thousands of pirates on the chaotic island.


    After all, it''s the Pirates of the new world, and it''s a terrible force to gather together.


    "Thief hahaha... Reinhardt, even ordinary sea robbers, the power of gathering will make people feel scared." Dicky laughed. "If you don''t care, kill all these pirates."


    "Is it?" Reinhardt looked at the huge group of Pirates coming, and sneered with indifference.


    Just then.


    "Roar..."


    A huge saber toothed tiger jumps up and rushes towards the pirate.


    The saber toothed tiger jumped into the group of pirates and kept hoarse, killing dozens of them in a short time.


    When he saw the saber toothed tiger, he was stunned immediately, and then an unbelievable look appeared on his face,


    Dicky looked at the sea not far away, took Reinhart''s moment of distraction and jumped directly into the sea not far away.


    There was a bang into the water. Reinhardt was a little stunned, and immediately responded. This is really what Tiki can do.


    Huckla... Reinhardt pulls out nightmare and holds it in his hand, staring at the sea where Tippy rushes into.


    Reinhardt''s sword is waving and chopping like a dragon that spans over 1000 meters. It directly passes through numerous sailboats in the port. The sea water is cut to a depth of nearly 100 meters. The split sea water extends for several nautical miles. The whole coastline is like a split corridor, which subsides after a long time.


    "Run..." Reinhardt gazed at the sea. Although there was blood everywhere, he knew that the blood was left by the sea king, not necessarily Dicky''s. However, at the moment when he waved the chop, he heard a heartrending roar from the deep sea. This chop must have hit Tiki.


    Reinhardt turned around and looked at the distant island. Blatter''s saber toothed tiger beat back and forth among the pirates. It was like autumn wind sweeping leaves, but the pirates did not stop.


    Gradually, a sense of hostility rose in his heart, which became more and more intense with the longer he ran away


    "Blatter..." Reinhardt whispered in the distance, and the huge saber toothed tiger immediately jumped into the air, then ran back.


    Weng... A powerful domineering spirit spread in the past.


    "Domineering color and domineering spirit!"


    A lot of people felt this breathtaking power, shocked at the same time, immediately fled towards the port, they knew that the black Duke Reinhardt was angry.


    "Run..."


    "The black Duke is going to be angry..."


    "Split... Split, the island is going to split..."


    "Run..."


    "Help..."


    Most of the pirates on the island fled, only some of them continued to rush towards Reinhart.


    "Blatter!"


    All of a sudden, a roar of extreme anger rang through the whole island. Reinhardt''s face was cold and gloomy, and his anger mixed together. It seemed that he fell into a frenzy of anger because of Dicky''s escape.


    "Today I don''t want to see any pirates alive on chaos island!"


    "Big brother... Furious!" Blatter''s heart contracted for many years. I can''t remember how many years. Big brother was not so angry.


    "Brother, don''t worry, I promise that today''s chaos island will become a blood island!" Blatter jumped up and collapsed into a huge saber toothed tiger.


    Zheng... There was a clear rumble from nightmare. Reinhardt held the sword handle to the right and gently pulled out the sword. A strange black air stream covered nightmare. Then Reinhardt gently waved his sword at the densest group of pirates!


    Weng


    A roar to the extreme of the air condensed into a chopping, directly across the island, between heaven and earth as if only the roar of this chopping.


    The constant cry of terror of the pirates was suppressed by the sound of chopping. The moment the island completely disintegrated, the pirates were covered by this chopping.


    After the attack, Reinhardt acted like a demon, with his right hand clinging to "nightmare" and shuttling back and forth among the pirates, harvesting countless lives at each step. This is a one-sided killing. Only in this way can he counteract his anger and make Marshall D. teach regret his escape.


    A long time later, the bodies of chaos Island piled up all over the sky. At this time, Reinhardt was soaked in blood like a blood man, and Blatter seemed to be a blood tiger, looking at everything on the island with blood red eyes.


    In this battle, chaos island has become a blood island, and the surrounding waters have been completely dyed red by blood.


    "Brother, is it too cruel?" At this time, Blatter couldn''t help asking, but when he saw Reinhardt''s eyes still unchanged, his heart trembled.


    This kind of disregard for life to the extreme eyes, let him feel very strange.


    "I shouldn''t have asked." Blatter said in a deep voice, and Reinhardt''s faint voice came to his ear: "pack up, let''s leave."


    After the killing, Reinhart''s temperament seems to have changed a lot.


    On the return deck, Reinhardt and Blatter stand drinking together. At this time, his heart has returned to calm, and his anger has been suppressed for several years. Finally, he is completely released in the killing. Therefore, he feels as if the whole person has relaxed.


    "This time, the white beard Pirate Group has been completely annoyed. Will white beard lead the Pirate Group to attack Leiting?"


    Blatter raised his concerns.


    "It''s possible." Leinhar nodded, "but if white beard dares to invade, I don''t believe kaiduo will give up the chance to raid the old nest of white beard Pirate Group."


    "Then I''ll inform my family to prepare for protection." Blatter took out the phone bug and was ready to contact his family, but Reinhart stopped him. "If the white bearded pirates really attack, no matter how much preparation they have, it''s useless. If you tell them this, it will cause unnecessary panic."


    After all, it''s the white beard Pirate Group. Not everyone has the courage to face the most powerful man in the world.


    Blatter nodded, then sighed: "I don''t know when the balance between the four emperors will be broken."


    "A short break will be supplemented by a new four emperors. Instead of hoping that the balance between the four emperors will be broken, we should become four emperors in the future." Reinhardt said in a low voice.


    "I hope big brother''s plan can be implemented smoothly." Blatter nodded.


    "Although Marshall D. teach was let go, our plan is still in control."


    Reinhardt said with a smile, his eyes fixed on the distant sea.

 Chapter 678

    One day in 1520, on the coast of Windmill Village in the kingdom of Goya in the East China Sea, a large group of villagers gathered at the seaside and looked at the teenagers not far ahead with a smile.


    The boy has short black hair, a straw hat with red edge, a scar under his left eye. He is wearing a red shawl, blue half leg jeans and straw sandals. At this time, the boy is laughing at the villagers.


    "Everybody, I''m at sea." The boy laughed and cried, so he turned around and jumped into the boat, rowed the oar and left slowly.


    Looking at the boy rowing a small boat out to sea, the villagers laughed. After a while, the boy''s figure slowly disappeared on the sea.


    This young man is Munch D. Luffy, who has been practicing for ten years. As he paddles, he looks at the white clouds and seagulls in the sky and mutters to himself: today is really a good day to go out to sea, ha ha ha.


    At this moment, the sound of muttering came, and then a strong wave turned up, muttering


    A huge sea king broke out of the sea and gazed at Lufei with ferocious eyes.


    Luffy''s eyes widened, but he didn''t mean to panic. Instead, there was a smile in his eyes.


    "The king of the sea, you finally appear. It''s bad luck for you to meet me."


    "Let''s see my strength in training for ten years."


    Luffy grinned. Then he got up from the boat, clenched his right fist and swallowed it with a big mouth open.


    Rubber ¡¤ gun... Bang!


    A stretched arm of tens of meters blasted on the sea king''s face. With a roar, the sea king spewed out a large amount of blood and smashed it on the sea.


    "Hey... Taste my power! Stupid fish. "


    Luffy clenched his fist, stood up straight, waved a fist toward the air in front of him, and then said, "first of all, we have to gather partners. It''s better to find ten people!"


    "And then the pirate flag."


    He had a picture of a white skeleton in his mind.


    "Done, let''s go!"


    "I want to be... The pirate king!"


    Luffy, who went out to sea alone, was pursuing his own freedom with this unusual spirit of adventure, so the great journey began.


    *************************


    A few months later, somewhere in the new world near the island of white earth, on the deck of a sailboat.


    Reinhardt took two family members to baldigo, the White Earth Island, the headquarters of the revolutionary army. After nearly a week''s voyage, Reinhardt finally got close to the sea area of the White Earth Island. However, just at this time, his telephone worm rang.


    "Boss, klocdal is in touch with Luffy." Brady''s voice came from the phone bug.


    Today''s Brady, has successfully entered the CP0, under Reinhart''s command, has been hidden in alabastan for half a month.


    "Have you got anything?" Reinhart asked.


    "I have found out the exact location of the historical text in the Royal Tomb of arabastan, but now there is kroddar in it and I can''t move it for the time being." Brady answered softly, then asked suspiciously, "Robin, the only one who can read the text of history, do you want to do something to her?"


    Brady, now a member of CP0, naturally knows Robin''s true identity, which is why he has such doubts.


    "No, I''m not interested in the history text. I''m just trading it." Reinhart shook his head and said, "besides, if you do something to her, it''s not up to you to do it. Remember, your identity is CP0 now. You can''t expose your identity or do it with anyone in alabastan."


    With klockdale''s intelligence, if CP0 is found, there will be some unnecessary changes, which is not what Reinhardt hopes.


    Although Brady''s mission this time is to obtain the historical text of the underground palace of alabastan, it is far from the point of exposing the identity.


    Although the historical text is important, it is far less important in his mind than the mysterious star map. Interpreting the star map is the most important thing for him. However, in recent years, the secrets of the star map have not been interpreted. Although the laboratory equipment returned from ankahtra has been completely cracked by his own scientists, it also triggered some self destruction procedures, I deleted the only self introduction video I could find out about ankacht.


    The mysterious man called Manchester, it seems, will never be able to find his true identity.


    "Boss, if Luffy doesn''t have a conflict with klocdal, should I sneak in by force?" Brady asked again. According to the plan Reinhardt told him, when Luffy was in conflict with klockdale, he took the opportunity to sneak into the underground palace, and then made a rubbing of the history text. But is there such a chance?


    That''s Brady''s question.


    "Don''t worry, with Luffy''s character, klocdal will definitely be defeated." Reinhardt laughs.


    Brady nodded gently. Although he didn''t believe that Luffy, the new man who had just entered the great route, could not defeat klockdale, he would still wait for a while, waiting for Luffy to fight klockdale.


    "I see. I try to find a way to spend more time in alabastan."


    Although there are other tasks, but with his ability, it is the duty of the agent to lurk in a certain place.


    Reinhardt hung up, and the sailboat was not far from its destination.


    The next day, baldigo, the white earth island of the new world.


    Baldigo was the headquarters of the revolutionary army at that time. After the revolutionary army abandoned part of the secret bases distributed in the four seas and the first half of the great route, all the important members moved to baldigo. As the name suggests, the whole island is full of white desert. The flying sand makes it difficult to see it from the sea. This is the best hiding place.


    At this time, the revolutionary army was receiving an important guest on the island. The highest standard of martial law was being carried out on the island. Many people didn''t know the identity of the guest, but they were able to let the leader, the four major commanders and other important cadres all go out. Obviously, this is a very important guest for the revolutionary army.


    In the base, the revolutionary army headquarters building, a huge conference room, a dozen people are sitting on the rectangular table, the leader of the man with X tattoo on his left face, he is the leader of the revolutionary army, Munch D. dorag.


    On both sides of dorag are the four major commanders and other cadres.


    Commander of the eastern army, belo Betty.


    Commander of the Western army, Murray.


    Commander of the Confederate army, Lindbergh.


    Captain of the north, Callas.


    On the opposite side of dorag sat Reinhardt, who is known as the black Duke.

 Chapter 679

    Reinhart sat next to two people, two of whom are now members of the "six extreme groups". One of them is anubi, who is responsible for the illegal trade of the family and also for the liaison with the revolutionary army.


    The other is chitila, a former member of CP8 who is also in charge of the family intelligence agency.


    This time Reinhart went to baldigo, the headquarters of the revolutionary army, and specially brought anubi and chitila, because he attached great importance to this transaction.


    "Reinhart, I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for many years. You''ve grown to such a stage."


    Dorag said with a little sigh that he felt a little incredible about Reinhart''s growth. He still remembers that when he first met Reinhart 11 years ago, he was just a young man with a little talent. He didn''t expect that he would be a hero on the hegemony side 11 years later.


    For the young man who had almost nothing at that time, it was a pity that he was able to become famous all over the world.


    At the same time, dorag was also glad that although he had not met Reinhart in recent years, the trade between them had always been very close, which had a huge role in promoting the development of the revolutionary army. A large number of materials and ammunition were continuously transported to the revolutionary army bases through the North Sea channel, so that the revolutionary army could develop rapidly.


    "Yes, ten years is fleeting. I remember the last time I drank with Mr. dorage..." Reinhart said with a smile.


    After the two exchanged greetings, dorag took a stack of documents from other cadres, glanced at them and pushed them towards Reinhardt. "This is the material and weapon we need this time."


    "This transaction, I hope I can use your sea train for transportation."


    Reinhart heard dorag''s words and looked at the information for a while.


    "The transaction is no problem. Although the scale is much larger than before, we can provide it. However, if it is to be transported by sea train, it is estimated that there will be some troubles." Said Reinhart slowly.


    Dorage''s idea of sea train transportation naturally hopes that all the materials and weapons will be delivered to the revolutionary army at each stronghold of the great route.


    Although many revolutionary army bases around the world have been destroyed, they are unimportant and can be discarded at any time. There are still many secret strongholds in the great air route. They are not only the paradise in the first half, but also the new world in the second half. Now they are facing the severe situation of shortage of materials and weapons.


    Moreover, the revolutionary army needs to carry out a large number of frequent activities in the next time, so the demand for materials and weapons is very large.


    "Are you afraid that the world government will find clues?"


    Dorag took a sip of the wine and saw Reinhart''s worry.


    "The scale of this transaction is more than the sum of the past three years. I have to be cautious." Leinhar nodded, "transportation by sea train can complete all the materials and ammunition in this transaction in a short time, but the risk is too great. If the world government detects any trace, then the cooperative relationship I have established with the world government over the years will be over."


    "I understand your concerns." Dorage said with a smile, "but since I have proposed to let you transport this batch of goods by sea train, I am sure that this transaction is very important for our revolutionary army. This batch of materials and ammunition will determine the development of the revolutionary army in the next year."


    At this, Reinhardt was silent. He hesitated.


    "The ore we provide this time includes a batch of cut-off stone." Dorag added.


    Hearing this, Reinhardt felt that the century boat, which had been built in the North Sea, was short of a number of stone blocks to be installed on the bottom of the boat. With his current strength and position, although he could get some stone blocks, they were far from enough to meet the demand of the century boat, but the revolutionary army had a way.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt had a decision in his heart, so he nodded and said reluctantly, "OK, for the sake of our cooperation for so many years, I agree to your request."


    He told anubi around him, "go and tell your family to unify all containers, temporarily stop the transportation of other goods, and try our best to conclude this transaction."


    "Let long give you permission to train in the sea."


    Although there are some risks, but the completion of the transaction, he can get unimaginable benefits.


    The dialogue continued, and the two sides reached a basic agreement after a verbal tug of war.


    "Why haven''t you seen Mr. bear for so long?" Reinhart asked.


    "Bear has a special mission, please forgive me for not being able to tell you." Dorag took a look at him.


    Just then, there was a slight sound of footsteps outside the conference room. Then the door opened and a young man in a suit came in.


    "Chief... I''m back."


    The young man said with a smile. Then he glanced at Reinhart in the conference room. When he looked at Reinhart, he was obviously stunned. He knew the identity of this man. Now Reinhart is the king''s seven armed men.


    However, he always felt that these four words had a familiar and intimate feeling in his memory.


    Dorage said with a smile, "you must be familiar with this one, Saab."


    "Of course, the famous qiwuhai." Saab nodded and went on, "he has always been a close collaborator of our revolutionary army."


    "Saab, don''t you remember me?" Reinhart looks at Saab.


    "What?" Saab was a little confused and didn''t recognize the meaning of this.


    "Ten years ago, we met once, don''t you remember?"


    "Ten years ago..." Saab immediately fell into meditation, but his mind was still blank.


    A long time later, Saab shook his head.


    "Do you know these two names, ACE and Luffy?" Reinhart asked again.


    "Of course I do." Saab said with a smile, "fire fist ace is the captain of the second time team of the white bearded Pirate Group, and grass hat Luffy. He is a newcomer who has just entered the great route."


    "Neither of them can remember... It seems that you really lost your memory."


    Saab also has a strange feeling. It seems that the two names of ACE and Luffy are very familiar and important to him. However, he only has the memory of the past ten years. No matter what, he can''t remember the memory of ten years ago.


    "Do you want to restore your memory?"


    Saab looked at Reinhart with some surprise: "can you... Help me recover my memory?"


    "Of course, but it needs your unreserved trust."


    Saab nodded: "no problem, you are a friend of our revolutionary army, I can trust you."

 Chapter 680

    Reinhart nodded with a smile, then stood up and walked toward Saab. After glancing at him, he said to dorage at the conference table, "no matter what happens next, I hope Mr. dorage won''t be surprised."


    "Relax and look me in the eye. Don''t be defensive."


    Reinhart''s voice seems to have a special magic power, which makes Saab feel drowsy. It seems to be a kind of hypnotic ability. Saab subconsciously wants to resist, but Reinhart''s voice rings in his ear again, so he begins to relax. After all his psychological precautions are put down, his eyes focus on Reinhart''s eyes.


    All of a sudden, Saab saw a strange disc in Reinhart''s left and right eyes. Three hands of different lengths appeared in the disc, and they were rotating rapidly. Gradually, a blue spark flashed in his eyes.


    Patta... Clear fingers spread in the conference room, and people heard it very clearly, like some kind of simple impact. Saab was stunned, and felt that the operation of consciousness gradually slowed down, with a strong feeling of wanting to sleep.


    Saab quietly closed his eyes, then fell into a coma, the body naturally fell to the ground.


    "Saab!" The blonde woman with short hair who came in after Saab called out worried.


    "Take Saab down. After a while, his memory will be restored." Reinhardt smiles with confidence, which makes people feel very confused. Why can he be so confident to help Saab recover his memory? Even the best doctors of the revolutionary army can''t do anything about it.


    "What did you do?" One of the captains looked at Reinhart''s confident face and could not help wondering. He did not understand that Reinhart was not a doctor. How could he be so sure that he could help Saab recover his memory.


    "Quite simply, some memories need strong stimulation to recover." Reinhart returned to his seat and continued to smile. "I just implanted some pictures in his mind that could make him get crazy stimulation."


    These pictures are nothing more than Reinhardt''s implantation of the scene of ACE''s death. It is precisely because he has the perspective of God in the memory of his previous life that Reinhardt can firmly believe that Saab will recover his memory.


    This is Reinhardt''s ability to depict and implant fragments by using the hypnotic ability of the fruit of the clock and combining other abilities of the command system.


    "How long will it take him to recover?"


    Everyone understood, so dorag asked.


    "In a few days..." Reinhardt looked down and thought, "in a long time, it may take half a month."


    "Time has no final conclusion, everything depends on Saab''s own will." Reinhart shook his head and laughed. "But I''m sure he''ll remember everything soon."


    After a while, the woman with short blonde hair and the soldiers of the revolutionary army carried away the unconscious Saab. Then two big boxes were brought outside the conference room and put in the conference room. The soldiers retreated. Only the leader of the revolutionary army, the four Army leaders, the important cadres of the Revolutionary Army, Reinhardt, anubi and chitila were left in the conference room.


    "Like last time, this batch is still the highest quality artificial devil fruit, mainly the animal family."


    Reinhart stood up, went to the box, opened it and said with a smile.


    "Fifty more."


    Since smlie factory started mass production of artificial devil fruit one year ago, Reinhardt has established a trade with the revolutionary army. Although the number of transactions in the early stage is small, every devil fruit is the highest quality produced by the factory, even though these highest quality artificial devil fruits have been greatly improved, But the chance of getting the devil''s fruit ability is only half, while the success rate of other ordinary artificial devil''s fruit ability is lower, and there are also great side effects.


    At least six of the man-made devil fruits provided to kador are of common category. Reinhart trades with the revolutionary army. Although the quantity provided each time is not large, all of them are products of the highest quality. This shows that Reinhart attaches great importance to the revolutionary army trade.


    "Well, with this batch of fruits, the revolutionary army should be able to form a team of 50 man-made demon fruit Corps." Belo Betty, commander of the eastern army, stood up, looked at the fruits of the two large boxes, and then whispered.


    "I''ll give you the devil''s fruit." Reinhardt took the bottle and poured it into his mouth.


    Dorage said with a smile, "I''ve got the metal materials you want ready for you."


    The transaction between Reinhardt and the revolutionary army includes materials, arms, intelligence, artificial devil fruit. The secret transaction between Reinhardt and the revolutionary army has lasted for 10 years. They have established a deep cooperative relationship, so both sides are very straightforward. There is no stagnation in delivery and delivery, and there is no risk of black eating black.


    After the successful completion of the transaction, Reinhart was ready to leave baldigo, but before leaving, Reinhart''s phone bug rang.


    Blu


    After connecting, he heard Moser''s voice: "brother, the selection of the Colosseum over there is ready. You can start the selection when you come here."


    "Well." Reinhart whispered back, thought about it and said, "what''s up with Blatter?"


    "Almost, the artificial demon fruit Legion is almost finished." Mosel''s words continued to come from the phone bug.


    Reinhardt pondered for a while, then said, "well, I believe this batch of combat power will be available soon."


    "Then I''ll wait for you in the bloody ocean."


    Moselle finished and hung up.


    After arriving at the port of baldigo, Reinhart bid farewell to revolutionary army cadres such as dorag.


    The sailboat began to return, and the next stop was the bloody current.


    The bloody current sea area, located somewhere in the new world, is a bloody sea area. The reason for its formation is unknown. The whole sea area is like a bloody sea. Because the bloody current sea area is one of the many ownerless sea areas in the new world, there are a lot of Pirates gathered from all directions, and it is also an important base for many ambitious pirate groups to recruit talents here.


    Reinhart went to the bloody current waters this time in order to find a way to absorb a group of powerful pirates before the war. So Moser and his men worked in the bloody current waters for half a year, and now they have finally finished the preparation.


    After the sailboat arrived at Akam island in the bloody ocean, anubi and chitila returned to reading on other sailboats.

 Chapter 681

    After entering Arkham Island, Moser and the pirates come to meet him. Behind him are three men of different statures. They are the trio of pirates that Moser collected many years ago, Hooker, Fitz and janoshi. After they met Reinhart, they called out to the boss in unison.


    Reinhart nodded with a smile and followed Mosel into Arkham island.


    At this time, a lot of Pirates gathered on Akam Island, some of whom offered a reward of over 100 million, but generally speaking, the levels were uneven.


    When the pirates on the island saw Reinhart''s figure, they immediately burst out a huge cheering. Most of them came because of the name of Reinhart, the black Duke. They wanted to be members of Reinhart''s flag and sail in the sea with the black Duke''s flag.


    Therefore, when we learned that Reinhardt work agency was going to recruit talents in Akam Island, many pirates who were unwilling to continue to be mediocre flocked to join Reinhardt work agency.


    "Is everything ready?" Reinhart asked, seeing a huge Colosseum in the distance.


    "Ready." Moser nodded. "This time, more than ten thousand pirates came here, but less than 3000 were willing to participate in the selection of the Colosseum."


    "Three thousand people..." Reinhardt replied in a deep voice. "Three thousand people are good. What we need is pirates who are not afraid of death. Even if they are weak, it doesn''t matter."


    Although the rudiment of the future Pirate Group has taken shape, it also needs a large number of ordinary pirates as the main force of the war. Therefore, this selection is only experimental, in preparation for recruiting more pirates in the future.


    "Is the Colosseum enough?"


    "There''s no problem with the Colosseum. The rules are that you can leave the Colosseum, but those who leave the Colosseum will never be eligible to join the family."


    Said Mosel slowly.


    This time, the rule is very simple. 3000 pirates will fight in the Colosseum for three hours. Only those who can still stand can join Reinhart. In the process of fighting, the pirates are free to withdraw from the battle, but once they withdraw, they will lose the qualification to enter the family forever.


    There is no taboo in the means of fighting. Guns and weapons can be brought in.


    After a while, Reinhart went to the top platform of the Colosseum and watched the 3000 pirates gathered in the Colosseum. Tens of thousands of Pirates gathered in the hungry audience around the Colosseum. When Reinhart appeared, the pirates immediately called out Reinhart''s name.


    Many people know the news that Reinhardt defeated Tiki in chaos island of new world two years ago, and that Reinhardt killed all the pirates in chaos island alone. Although this cruel and cruel performance made many pirates marvel and fear, it also made more pirates have the idea of following.


    For the pirates, ferocity is never a shortcoming, and Reinhardt''s strong strength makes more pirates realize that Reinhardt is a person worthy of following.


    That''s why Reinhardt was able to shake his arm on Arkham Island today and drink it together.


    "Those who want to board the Reinhardt working society... Stand out in this battle!" Reinhardt yelled at the 3000 pirates below.


    All of a sudden, the roar on the Colosseum, countless cheers soared into the sky.


    "I only want the strong and the weak. I don''t even have the value of cannon fodder."


    "So fight as hard as you can. All the people standing in front of you are your enemies. After three hours, as long as they are standing, they will all be members of Reinhardt working society."


    After Reinhardt''s simple speech, the Colosseum below immediately began to fight. Countless pirates began to attack indiscriminately with weapons. In just ten minutes, the Colosseum was bloody. Half an hour later, the staff of the Colosseum was reduced by one third.


    Reinhardt sat on the high platform, holding a glass to watch the fight below. Several of them attracted his attention, so he turned to tell Mosel: "pay more attention to those people, and bring them to meet after this."


    Reinhardt pointed at several positions below. The strength of those people is obviously higher than others.


    "Big brother, those four I know. Behemoth is the supernova who entered the new world last year. Pomfret minotaurus, shark coseropus, Merman from Fishman street, and minma Leviathan are the long-term people."


    Mosel continued, "they are the four most powerful people in the Colosseum. I marked them when I registered."


    Leinha nodded and continued to watch the fighting in the Colosseum. The fighting among the pirates has become white hot. Some of the pirates have been killed, and some of them have been injured and fell to the ground. Although they are not dead, they have no strength to fight. Some of them voluntarily quit the Colosseum and lose the qualification to compete. Three hours later, leinha''s life is very difficult, There are only 200 pirates left in the Colosseum.


    Although the remaining 200 pirates were seriously injured, they still had fighting capacity, and four of them were still alive, obviously more than one level higher than others.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Reinhardt stood up, looked at the bloody Colosseum below, scanned it, and then said to the remaining 200 pirates, "good. I''ve seen your strength. You are qualified to board my ship."


    "Cheer... Be lucky... The qualification you obtained at the cost of your life will be your life-long wealth. From now on, you belong to Reinhardt''s working society. From now on, you are Reinhardt''s subordinates. From now on, make a big noise in this boring world under the banner of Lao Tzu. It''s better to turn the whole world upside down, Ha ha ha... "


    Reinhardt''s overbearing and arrogant voice echoed throughout the Colosseum.


    "Reinhart..."


    Suddenly, there was a huge roar in the Colosseum, and 200 blood stained pirates burst out with a roar.


    "We will always follow Lord Reinhart!"


    "We''ll follow Lord Reinhardt and turn the world upside down!"


    "Haha, boss Reinhart, we will not let you down."


    After a loud noise, Reinhardt reached out his hands and pressed them gently in the air, and the arena immediately calmed down.


    "I hope you show me your value!"


    After that, Reinhardt immediately told Moser, "let the four of them come to see me, and the others will be recruited according to different fleet forms. These people will be trained mainly."

 Chapter 682

    Moser nodded. The fleet that Reinhart said is naturally the fleet model of the pirate fleet. However, it is only a rudimentary stage now. As long as the infrastructure of the fleet is established, there will be no worry that more people will join in the future.


    After a few words, Reinhardt turned and left the Colosseum.


    The remaining 200 pirates in the Colosseum all showed a look of joy, and then a strong current rushed into the Colosseum. The blood and limbs in the Colosseum were immediately washed away, and the bodies of the dead were also washed into the sea. The remaining pirates who were not dead were being treated by doctors.


    Moser took the trio of pirates into the Colosseum, stood in front of the remaining 200 pirates and scanned the crowd coldly.


    "From now on, we are partners in the same family."


    "There are no special rules in the family. You can do whatever you want, but you only need to abide by two rules. After that, Reinhart waves, and then Moser takes the four down.


    Although this is only a simple and experimental talent recruitment activity, but did not expect to add four potential combat members to the family. Among the 200 outstanding people, the four of them are the most powerful. For Reinhart, they have achieved this goal.


    New combat team... Reinhardt thought for a while and planned the new combat team in his heart. This plan was not a temporary idea, but an idea that came out a year ago after the formation of the six extreme members. Although the six extreme members of the combat team are mainly combat members, each member is responsible for other important tasks of the family, Sometimes we can''t spare our energy to carry out some sudden combat tasks.


    Each of the six members is in charge of an important business or department of the family. There is no clear ranking among them. Everyone is equal


    Anubi, a member of the sextuple, is responsible for all illegal trade in the family and cooperation with the revolutionary army.


    Chitila, a member of the sextuple, is a Superman with the ability of mirage fruit, who controls the family intelligence agency.


    Bander, a member of the sextuple, is the emotional fruit of Superman. He is responsible for guarding the Kingdom and commanding the escort.


    Gaith, a member of the sextuple, controls the North Sea Mafia and assists Blatter at the smlie factory.


    Moser, a member of the six poles, is responsible for secretly establishing the pirate force.


    Dafisis long, a member of the six poles, runs the family laboratory and helps build the ship of the century.

 Chapter 683

    The above six people have been in the family for some years, and they are the most trusted group of Reinhart. Each of them plays an important role in the family and is responsible for the important business or industry of the family.


    Being able to rank among the six extreme groups means that their strength is very outstanding. In terms of combat effectiveness, they are only second to the three trumps. Because the six of them are very busy and unable to devote themselves to sudden battles, Reinhardt wants to build a combat group similar to and different from the six extreme groups at the same time.


    His hope for the new combat team is that it will have the combat strength second only to the six extreme groups, and at the same time, it will be able to be deployed to the sudden combat anytime and anywhere.


    For example, in the face of a sudden pirate attack, the strength of the other side is far from the need to send out the six extreme groups or even the three trumps, but the ordinary members of the family can not solve it, so the value of the new combat team is reflected here at this time.


    Equivalent to a group of elite members to solve the problem of combat convoy.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt gradually had a plan for the name of the combat group in his heart, so he walked out of the room with a smile.


    A few days later, things here finally came to an end, Reinhart returned to reading.


    One day, in the first half of the great route, in an underground palace, the capital of the kingdom of alabastan.


    In a brightly lit underground palace, two figures appeared, a man and a woman. The woman was wearing a hat and a coat. The man''s forehead was stained with blood and he was wearing a black coat.


    At this time, the gate of the palace opened slowly. Through the dim light and shadow, the woman showed a cold and proud face with a black smile.


    When she saw the lighted underground palace, her eyes lit up immediately. All the secrets of the Royal Cemetery in alabastan are here.


    Think of here, the woman went in, behind the man also immediately followed in.


    "There''s really no room here."


    "Things are just ahead."


    The lights became clearer and clearer, and the picture in the distance became clearer and clearer. Gradually, when they came in, they saw a huge square boulder in the center. One side of the boulder was full of mysterious words.


    "Is this the ancient text and the historical text?" The man behind asked.


    The woman stepped forward, reached out and touched the words on the surface of the boulder. At this time, her expression was very calm. Even though she had changed a lot in her heart, her expression was still the same.


    "Well, there are also records about Hades."


    Women''s voice is full of magnetism and sexy, some low voice line with a calm.


    Behind the man slightly Leng for a while, face with a little doubt, then asked a deep voice: "do you want to know what is written on it?"


    "Yes... But not either." The woman faintly smiles, "these are just a part, a part hidden in alabastan."


    "There are some unknown secrets about the royal family of alabastan recorded above. If they are published, it will be shocking." The woman continued with a smile.


    "Oh... The secret of alabastan... Is it the secret of one of the twenty royal families that established the world government?" The man thought and asked.


    The woman shook her head: "although these are secret, they are not very special secrets, and no one in the world knows the secrets recorded above."


    Dong... Dong... Dong


    At this time, there was a clear sound of footsteps in the distance.


    "This is the historical text... Nicole Robin?"


    The man came in with a sewing scar on his face, a black coat on his body, and a golden hook on his left hand. He looked arrogant and overbearing.


    "You are so quick!"


    Nicole Robin turned her head slightly and whispered.


    The man with a black coat and a golden hook on his left hand is the sand crocodile klockdal, who is now King qiwuhai.


    "Do you understand?" Klocdal came up behind Nicole Robin and looked at her.


    "Well." Robin answered softly, very quietly.


    "Then read it to me without missing a word..." krocdal sneered, as if he was impatient.


    For the historical texts, klocdal has been looking for many years. He is not interested in the historical secrets recorded. He is only interested in Pluto.


    Robin was silent for a moment and began to read.


    Kalasi conquers arabistan!


    In 239... 260, tieima dominated the biting dynasty!


    In 306, aruma built the pagoda cathedral. In 325, malm, the hero of eurutsia


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hey... Wait... Stop, Nicole robin!"


    Robin turned to look at klocdal suspiciously as he heard him yell.


    Krocdal opened his hands and said impatiently, "is that what we want to know?"


    "I''m not interested in the history of this country at all. Where is the most evil weapon in the world hidden in this country? Tell me


    Krocdal could not help roaring angrily.


    Nicole Robin showed an imperceptible smile at the corner of her mouth. She did not pay attention to klockdale''s anger, so she looked at him calmly and said, "it''s not recorded here. It''s recorded the history of the country."


    When the man not far away heard this, his face couldn''t help shaking. Just now, he said that there was the underworld. He dared to cheat qiwuhai openly. Isn''t she afraid to be killed?


    Krokdal''s eyes changed, narrowed and continued to look at Robin.


    "Not a word about Pluto..."


    "Really... That''s a pity..."


    After hearing this, Nicole Robin felt a tremor all over her body. The strong killing in his words can be felt by any ordinary person.


    However, Robin takes the lead and throws a big bottle full of water at the sand crocodile. The sand crocodile is all wet. Then Robin takes out a knife and is ready to rush towards the sand crocodile. But the next second, she loses the sand crocodile''s goal.


    Robin''s heart trembles and a strong crisis strikes.


    A golden hook crossed Robin''s body. With a hiss, Robin spat blood and fell down.


    "From the beginning, I didn''t believe anyone. Your death was not just because you cheated me just now, it was doomed from the beginning." Krokdahl gave a smirk. Just as krokdahl was going to get to know Robin, suddenly a gunshot rang out, crushing a strong pillar in the distance. The whole underground palace was shocked.


    "You did it." Klocdal looked at the man not far away. The sound of the palace began to collapse.

 Chapter 684

    Klocdal''s eyes were grim, and the collapsing stones above seemed to have consumed his last bit of patience.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    However, klockdale did not fight the man sitting on the ground, but continued to smile and say: "in three minutes, the palace will collapse, the square will explode, and all the people in the way will be destroyed in an instant!"


    "By then, this country will be mine..."


    "Wow, ha, ha... You''re going to die for nothing, kolab!"


    Krocdal laughed wildly.


    But just at this time, a shadow of people rushed into the palace.


    The stones on the top of the palace constantly fell to the ground, so the noisy environment did not attract klocdal''s attention.


    The man came to the square stone and took out a piece of rubbing paper and an image phone worm from his arms. After a while, the rubbing and the image shooting were completed in turn.


    "It''s really arrogant..."


    Klockdarl was stunned for a moment, followed the voice, and finally noticed the mysterious man in front of the historical text. The man was wearing a mask and could not see his identity.


    As the collapse of the palace continued, krocdal gave a cold drink: "who are you?"


    Klocdal was surprised at the appearance of the masked man. He didn''t even notice his trace.


    "A man who strayed into an underground palace." The man said with a smile, "you go on, I won''t disturb you..."


    He was about to walk outside, but krocdal turned into quicksand and rolled directly towards the man.


    No one will believe that this masked man just entered here by mistake, and what this guy has in his hand is obviously rubbing paper.


    "How dare you print the historical text under my eyes." Krocdal turned into sand, rolled in the past moment, directly with the left hand of the gold hook to the mysterious mask man.


    Bang!


    A silver short gun suddenly appeared in the mask man''s hand and collided with kroddar''s poison hook. Under the momentum, there was a slight vibration around, but with the constant collapse, there was not much movement.


    "Uncover your mask!" Klockdale looked at the man in front of him with a sneer. He put a little force in his hand. The masked man felt the strong pressure on his arm holding the shotgun, so he stepped back. The shotgun shook again and stabbed klockdale.


    "Ha ha, sand crocodile, if you have this kind of ability, come and uncover my mask yourself."


    The mysterious man with mask also sneered. After the bang, the shotgun collided with klockdale''s poison hook again, but this time it was just a touch.


    "Then I will uncover your mask..."


    The sand in klockdale''s hands turned into a huge blade and rushed through, very fast.


    Sand blade!


    Bang!


    The big knife composed of sand is cut down, and the mask man''s heart trembles. He feels the strong pressure. As expected, it''s Wang xiaqiwuhai.


    But he didn''t panic. The shotgun was spinning wildly in his hand. Before the sand blade was about to fall on his body, the shotgun went straight out.


    With a hiss, the shotgun penetrated the sand blade.


    Suddenly, a dangerous breath dispersed, but when he reacted, he found that klocdal''s body, which turned into half sand, had already appeared behind him, and the shining golden poison hook was about to fall on his heart.


    No... it''s too late for the short spear that pierces the sand blade to defend.


    In an emergency, he turned his body and raised his right knee. With this force, he kicked his knee directly towards the poison hook.


    Bang!


    The poison hook was blocked by his knee at three tenths of a million. After the collision, a huge sound wave broke out. Krocdal''s body shook slightly and stepped back a few steps. However, the masked man flew out directly and hit the wall of the palace.


    "Ha ha ha... The strength of qiwuhai is really different." The masked man stood up from the ruins of the palace and gasped for breath. There was no doubt that he had fallen into a downwind in several battles just now, so he spent a lot of physical strength.


    "Since you know my strength and dare to print the historical text in front of me, you have great courage." Klockdale said with a sneer, with a strong sense of killing in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, just a perfunctory compliment. You really take it seriously..."


    The masked man instantly disappeared in the same place, and there was a violent trampling sound in the air. Even in the palace where the rubble was constantly collapsing, klocdal could clearly feel the trampling sound.


    Bang!


    The masked man appeared behind klockdale, but the shot was blocked by klockdale with a poison hook.


    "Shaving..." klocdal looked at the masked man. He knew that the body skill that the masked man had just disappeared in the same place was exactly the shaving skill in the six naval movements.


    "Are you... CP''s man?"


    Klocdal seems to have guessed the identity of the masked man through this silver shotgun.


    "Ha ha, CP is not the only person in the world who knows the six styles..."


    The masked man who used six style shaving immediately withdrew a few meters, and of course he would not admit that he belonged to CP.


    At this time, the collapse of the palace gradually hastened up, countless pieces of gravel fell down, burst out a roaring sound.


    "Kroddar..."


    A huge roar poured into the underground palace. The sound of anger completely covered the sound of the collapse of the palace. A young man rushed in without any nonsense and rushed directly towards klockdale.


    The boy who jumped into the air suddenly raised his right leg and kicked klockdale in the air.


    In klockdale''s astonished eyes, the boy''s right leg suddenly grew to more than 20 meters in length, and blasted directly on klockdale''s cheek


    Bang!


    The sand crocodile''s pupils shrank and its body flew out directly.


    "Using blood as water is really a smart and stubborn young man." The masked man smiles when he sees this behind the scenes. He is not armed and domineering. He can''t attack the essence of the natural system, but the natural system has its own attributes. With water, he can control the sand.


    He did not rush to leave, but calmly watched the battle between the young man and klockdale.


    This masked man, of course, is now a member of CP0, silver crown Brady. On the order of Reinhardt, he came to alabastan to search for the rubbing historical texts of the underground palace.


    The young man who rushed into the palace without saying a word and went directly to klockdale to fight is just a new pirate, Luffy straw hat, who has just entered the great sea route.


    "Klockdale, are you so weak?"


    Looking at klockdale who was shot out, Brady couldn''t help but sneer, "even the kid who just entered the great route can''t solve it smoothly."


    "It seems that you, the king of qiwuhai, will soon be deprived. The world government doesn''t need your weak qiwuhai..."


    "Asshole!"

 Chapter 685

    After listening to Brady''s sarcastic words, krocdal immediately roared angrily. He was completely angered, but he didn''t rush towards Brady, but attacked in the direction of Luffy.


    "Aren''t you afraid to provoke him completely and be killed by him?"


    Brady has a mature voice in his ear. Brady looks at it and finds that Nicole Robin is looking at herself with a smile.


    "Nicole Robin, I advise you to run away. Cp9 agents have been looking for you all the time..."


    Brady chuckled and began to remind.


    "Who are you?" Hearing the three words cp9, Robin was stunned at first, and then his body trembled.


    "Don''t ask too much. It''s not good for you." Brady shook his head, looked into Robin''s frightened eyes, and then said, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you, and I won''t ask you about the real secret of the historical text."


    "I can''t go!" Robin shook his head firmly.


    Brady was not interested in talking to her, so he focused on the fight between Luffy and klockdale.


    Klockdale is a natural ability person. Luffy has obviously not learned to be armed and domineering, so it is convenient to grasp klockdale''s entity by the way of blood flowing out of his body. Therefore, Luffy has gradually gained the upper hand.


    Luffy''s combination of body skill and fruit ability is quite excellent. Coupled with his strong fighting talent and will, he has already possessed quite strong strength. However, his ability to slowly suppress klockdal in battle is not because Luffy is strong, but because klockdal is too weak. Klockdal''s body skill has completely degenerated over the years, Degenerated into a weak person who can only rely on physical skills.


    Thinking of Reinhart once told himself about klockdale, Brady began to focus on the battle again, and the battle between them became white hot.


    Soon after.


    Boom!


    Klockdale smashed directly into the top of the palace and flew into the sky. Luffy gathered his strength, broke his legs and rushed away.


    Rubber ¡¤ storm!


    Desert ¡¤ King Kong sword!


    Countless fists collided with the huge sand blade scattered like lotus, the diamond sword was instantly broken, and Luffy''s random boxing was as fierce as a storm, all of which fell on klocdal.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    Thinking of this, a strong pain came from klocdal''s body, then he fell into a coma and fell from the sky.


    "Ha ha, the world has changed. Wang xiaqiwuhai will be defeated by the new pirates."


    Brady sighed after seeing this, so he shook his head, stepped on the moon step and jumped out of the underground palace, then dialed Reinhardt''s phone bug in a hidden place. After the phone was connected, Brady began to report what happened in arabastanine.


    "Klockdale was defeated and beaten by Luffy the straw hat."


    "Well, I see." This is already expected, and there is nothing surprising. It''s time for the arrogant guy to pay the price.


    However, klockdale''s failure means that the transaction with him will stop. There''s no need to worry about that. He has long arranged anubi to take people to whisky peak to receive all the warehouses. Whisky peak is the transit station for Reinhart''s goods. The cooperation with klockdale before was jointly managed by the two parties. Now klockdale has failed, Facing not only prison, but also being deprived of the identity of King qiwuhai, Reinhart must arrange people to control the warehouse at the first time.


    After the exchange of alabastan''s affairs, Reinhart assigned a new task to Brady.


    "You have two important tasks in the next two years. The first task is to investigate the information about ankacht within the world government."


    "The ancient kingdom of ankacht?"


    After hearing this, Brady was slightly stunned, and then blurted out that he had heard these four words from the world government in the past year when he entered CP0.


    "Yes, you CP0 should be familiar with this. Your first task is to investigate ankacht." Reinhart said calmly.


    "Is there a clear investigation mission?"


    Brady knew what Reinhardt meant, so he had to go through all the information related to "ankacht", but the scope was too wide to focus on.


    "Well... You have a point..." Reinhardt continued after thinking for a while. "It''s too much work."


    "Well, when you go after ankacht, focus on the news of rainbow meteor and ancient library."


    "Are the ancient libraries the ancient books collected by ankacht?"


    "Yes, those ancient books contain some information that we may use."


    "What is the rainbow meteor?" Brady asked again.


    "It''s a weapon. It''s one meter and five long. It looks like a Tai Dao and a straight blade. It has only a very shallow arc."


    Reinhardt thought for a moment, then continued, "I''ll get someone to draw a picture of a rainbow meteor for you."


    "Well, this information should be available in marjoria." Brady answered softly, then asked, "what''s the second mission?"


    "Investigate information about the star map."


    "Star map?" Brady didn''t understand what a star map was, and Reinhart didn''t disclose the secret of the star map to him.


    "A mysterious pattern, which immediately recorded some ancient secrets..."


    Reinhart said slowly that there was not much information about the star map, but he had two most important star map materials, one was found on the altar of the empty Island, and the other was found in ankacht.


    In other places, there must be "star map" information.


    "The priority of star map task is higher than that of ankacht."


    After hearing this, Brady Reinhardt will pay more attention to these two tasks tomorrow, so he thinks about where to start these two tasks.


    After a while, the communication between the two people in the phone bug gradually came to an end, but just before hanging up, Brady asked again: "I''ve got the rubbings of the historical text. Do you want to catch Nicole Robin?"


    "No Reinhardt shook his head. "We don''t rush to read the historical text, we just trade it."


    No matter what happened in the blank history, no matter what happened 800 years ago or even a long time ago, it can''t affect what he finally wants to do.

 Chapter 686

    After hanging up the phone, Reinhardt waved to the guard in the distance, gave a few gentle orders, and then left the palace.


    "My Lord."


    As he left the palace, a bodyguard leader in armor and sword rushed over and bowed respectfully to Reinhardt: "there are pirates in the harbor."


    "Pirates..."


    It''s a common thing for Leiting that the pirates attack. Generally, the little pirates don''t have the courage to attack the forces under the king qiwuhai, and the big ones can''t attack so quietly.


    After thinking about it, Reinhardt asked: "how many people... What''s their strength?"


    "One... One person, very powerful," said the head guard hesitantly, as if afraid that their incompetence would infuriate Reinhardt.


    Leinha nodded and said, "go to find some adults of liujizhong and let them take people to deal with them."


    "Lord bander has already taken people there, but... It doesn''t seem to be an opponent."


    "Really..." Reinhardt said with a smile, "it seems that the attackers are not ordinary pirates."


    "Who was the attacker?"


    "Is... White beard Er fan team leader, fire fist ace..."


    After listening to the report of the bodyguard, Reinhart was a little stunned. Unexpectedly, the attacker was ace.


    But since ace was the one who killed the door, it seems that he should start chasing Dicky.


    Two years ago, he defeated Marshall D. teach in chaos island. Although he seriously injured teach, he did not kill him. Later, the world economic news also reported this news. The leaders of the white beard Pirate Group led the team to kill reading several times, but Reinhardt stopped him. As long as there was no white beard to do it himself, Reinhart was able to resist without relying on the world government.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt guessed that Tiki had eaten the "dark fruit". It seems that the new round of Wang xiaqiwuhai''s gathering will begin soon.


    Since the attacker is fire boxing ace, bander is not the opponent. Apart from himself, only mester and Blatter in the family who can fight with ACE in a short time will not lose. However, Blatter is still in the smlie factory of dresaros, and mester has important things to discuss with him in detail, so he can''t make a move for the time being.


    After thinking about it, Reinhardt said casually: "go to contact Lord enilu and let him handle it."


    After that, the leader of the bodyguard immediately stepped back respectfully.


    Now enilu''s strength is not what it used to be. Although he is not in the "three trumps", he is fully qualified with his strength, and there is only a small gap between him and mester and Blatter. The gap is in the aspects of armed aggressiveness and physical skills, but he makes up for this defect with his powerful demonic fruit ability and the level of seeing and hearing aggressiveness.


    Reinhardt let Aini road go to the port. On the one hand, he also wanted to test the real strength of Aini road. He wanted to see how far the gap between Aini road and ACE is.


    Now that he knew that the attacker was ace, he had nothing to worry about, so he turned and walked to the other side.


    At this time, in Budapest, a three meter tall man with a national face is fighting against the Raider. This man is bander, who is now among the six most popular.


    With a huge sword in his hand, band''s face was strangely twisted. He seemed to be in some kind of madness, but his eyes remained rational.


    This is precisely the symptom of bander''s use of emotional fruit. This is the anger that comes out after the emotional return. Therefore, it is also the symptom that makes his overall strength grow crazily.


    Over the years, with the improvement of his strength, band has become more and more powerful in the development of emotional fruits. He can not only extract other people''s emotions according to his own mind, but also absorb other people''s emotions to enhance his anger.


    Anger is the source of strength, in which human potential is endless.


    Rub rub rub... Huge vibration sound spread in the air, and then all over the sky is the figure of band. At this time, band seems to incarnate a whirling storm, rushing toward the distant ace.


    Violent current whirling sword - Qizhan!


    Bander''s swordsmanship is like a madman, a huge sword is like an iron bar waving in the air, at the same time, bander''s emotional fruit also entered the rapid operation.


    As ACE looked at the sword shadow all over the sky, a strange feeling appeared in his mind. At this moment, the whole person''s will became extremely depressed. It seemed that he didn''t even have the idea to raise his hand.


    Huh?


    As soon as ACE''s consciousness sank, he immediately understood this strange feeling, so he reacted and turned his arm into a flame, shooting a powerful flame from his palm.


    "Yang Yan!"


    Rotating to the extreme, the huge sword blade like a storm cut in the past, just collided with a string of stout pillars of fire.


    Bang, the flame collided with the huge sword, the air flow rolled, the fire wave exploded, and the huge Mars scattered in all directions, directly killing the sword


    The man with the huge sword flew out, and the buildings in the distance were smashed.


    Ace looked at this scene, but he was a little surprised. The depressed will in his mind just now was absolutely the reason for the man in front of him. It was really terrible. If this feeling appeared in his mind at the critical moment of the battle, it would definitely be a heavy blow.


    With his strength, there is a feeling that he doesn''t even want to lift his hand after being attacked by this will.


    "Lord band!"


    Seeing this scene, the soldiers in the port immediately cried out in panic.


    "Ha ha ha... No one can fight?" Ace looked at this scene with a smile. Although the man named band is very strong, there is still a lot of gap compared with him.


    "Fire fist, ACE, you wait. Our Lord enilu will be here in a minute." At this time, one of the guards cried out in panic.


    "Eni road?" Ace laughed again. "Let your Duchess come in person."


    "Hum... It''s not worth our boss to do it by yourself just because you are such a flame kid..."


    A cold, arrogant voice sounded, and then the sky thundered and turned into a white rainbow shadow. It crossed a kilometer distance and rushed from the center of the palace to the harbor.


    Seeing this scene, the port soldiers were immediately overjoyed: "Mr. enilu!"


    The white electric light in the sky, like a torrent, turned into a figure in an instant.


    Ace raised his head slightly and looked at the man who suddenly appeared in the sky, that is, Lord enilu in the eyes of the soldiers.


    Aini road has a white scarf on his head, a pendant on his earlobe, a bare upper body, a drum with the pattern of sangouyu on the back, a gold ring on his hand and a gold stick.

 Chapter 687

    "Flame kid, you are very arrogant..." Eni Road on the body of lightning flash, he looked at ace coldly, and then stretched out a finger.


    The electric light on the fingertips beat like a white silver fox. Then the electric light soared and turned into a bunch of terrible energy, rushing towards ace.


    "Accept the sanction from Thor... Mortal!"


    Lightning speed is very fast, blink and flash, terrible energy directly from the body of ACE through the past, suddenly, ACE''s body is only a burning flame.


    However, before the soldiers around were happy, the flame suddenly increased, and half of ACE''s body emerged, and the other half was defeated by the current.


    This thunder attack didn''t cause any damage to ace, obviously because he elementalized in advance with his seeing, hearing, lust and domineering spirit.


    After a while, ACE''s body recovered and looked at this arrogant guy with great interest. He was a little surprised when Uncle Reinhardt had the hands of those who were capable of natural system.


    Think of here, ACE laughed: "Hey, hey... Can discharge the boy, your lightning can split people?"


    "It doesn''t seem to work..." ace put out the flashing current and continued to sneer.


    "Shut up, mortal."


    Aini Lu drank coldly, waved the gold stick in his hand, and three strong thunderbolts flew towards ace.


    At this time, enilu''s strength is not the same as it used to be. He is not only proficient in bicolor domineering, but also has a lot of physical skills. The most important thing is that he was punished and deprived by Reinhart, and now he has successfully taken it back.


    Although it''s just a simple attack, all of them reflect the cultivation achievements of enilu in body skill, domineering spirit and demon fruit development over the years.


    Seeing the three thunders coming in succession, ACE didn''t choose to hit hard and avoid the edge to find the other side''s flaws. Ace stepped on both legs to avoid the thunder attack.


    Boom boom three times in a row, the thunder respectively hit ace dodge position, but did not hit him.


    "Don''t you want to know if my thunder and lightning can kill people?" Aini Lu took a cold and proud look at ace in the distance and continued to say, "why don''t you try..."


    "Try it, try it!"


    Ace laughs, turns around and rushes towards enilu, exposing his hands to flame and condensing into a hot flame spear.


    Shenhuo, I don''t know fire!


    Two flame long guns stabbed at ainilu. On one side of ainilu''s body, the gold stick in his hand waved out. After resisting, two arm thick thunderbolts flew out at both ends of the gold stick and directly hit the flame long gun.


    Electric light, double thunder!


    After the flame and thunder contact, the initial shape of the two changed immediately. The flame lance twisted and deformed, directly turned into a hot flame, wrapped the two arm thick lightning, and the lightning was ferocious, as if turned into a flexible white snake, intertwined with the flame, and swallowed each other.


    Bang Bang


    There was a huge noise coming from the port, and the battle began to turn white hot. So the two figures crisscrossed, but enilu''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he saw ace''s fist covered with fire coming directly to his chest.


    Fire fist!


    Terrible... Seeing this behind the scenes, enilu was shocked. The huge flame was like a torrent coming. If it hit him directly, he would be unable to resist it with his current constitution, but the flame was about to rush, and he couldn''t avoid it.


    Thinking of this, enilu''s right hand shakes, and the golden stick taps on the sangouyu drum behind him. A huge white thunder spreads out, and then turns into a huge net, covering enilu''s body surface.


    The thunder net covered enilu''s body and began to change. It changed into a human shape like water. It has a head and face, arms and chest. Below the chest are the legs composed of thunder.


    From the modeling point of view, it is only three meters away, just like a super small Thor, directly wrapping all the body of Eni road in it.


    Armed ¡¤ thunder armor!


    This super mini Thor is only three meters high, but the condensed thunder energy is terrifying and fast.


    At the moment when the pillar of fire came, enilu stepped on the soles of his feet, and his body appeared in the air, so fast that he could only capture the white film.


    The pillar of fire fell into the air, which made ace shocked slightly. When he saw that enilu, who had become a soldier''s armor, jumped into the air, ACE sneered, and immediately jumped to an open position. Then his palms rotated, and the flame wrapped around his body like a fire dragon, and his palms blasted down to the ground.


    Burning ring ¡¤ pillar of fire!


    Wheezing, the flames spread wildly around, and the thick pillars of fire burst into the sky, crashing towards Aini road in the sky with hot energy.


    Ace can see that the thunder on Aini road is like human armor, with a lot of armed color and domineering power on it. Therefore, it not only has strong attack ability, but also has strong defense ability. Therefore, ordinary fire moves may not have much effect on him.


    His pillar of fire also carries a lot of armed color domineering.


    Looking at the huge pillar of fire coming from below, enilu didn''t choose to avoid it. Although he was able to avoid it according to his overbearing level, the other side was also able to avoid his own thunder. If they didn''t attack head on, the two men''s battle would probably evolve into an evasive battle. In this way, they couldn''t win or lose in a short time.


    The golden staff of ainilu''s right hand flashed with electric current, and the thunder armor that covered his body also surged with electric current. Then, with a slight wave of the golden staff in his hand, the thunder armor vibrated like water, and two thunder palms pushed fiercely towards the pillar of fire. Suddenly, the mighty thunder energy spurted out.


    Boom


    The thunder and flame collided together, making a huge explosion. The red and white energy in the sky mixed together to form a huge circular energy cover. After the energy cover was broken, there were terrible heat and air waves caused by the fire and thunder all over the sky. The interwoven energy of fire and thunder scattered in the harbor, and many buildings were destroyed.


    Seeing this, the soldiers immediately withdrew from the battle area.


    Arming ¡¤ thunder armor is not only able to release powerful lightning energy, but also a way of daily physical training in ainilu. You can use the continuous thunder on the thunder armor to stimulate the muscles and bones in the body. At the same time, the thunder armor is also a powerful external energy armor, which can resist many attacks.


    This move is a powerful move that integrates melee, long-range, attack, defense and cultivation. Although it is external energy armor, it covers enilu''s body, such as arm wielding. It is extremely flexible. The development inspiration of this move comes from Reinhardt, who combines the characteristics of armor in his previous memory.

 Chapter 688

    "Haha... It''s a little interesting." Ace looked at the armor, which was composed of more than three meters of thunder energy, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He could feel the terrible thunder energy on it.


    At this moment, as the flame and thunder energy around him gradually dissipated, the flame on ACE broke out again. The flame twisted into two thin wings and hung on his shoulders. Then the flame shook and the energy poured out, flapping like two flame wings, and the hot air wave spread wildly.


    The next second, ACE''s body in the wings of fire, the moment disappeared in place.


    Huh?


    Aini road was a little stunned, seeing and hearing the domineering color covered the whole port under the thunder, and then felt the location of ace.


    "Hum, flame kid, you can''t escape from my heart." With a sneer, ainilu lifted the golden stick and waved it forward. The thunder armor that covered him immediately clapped at the position of ainilu''s golden stick.


    Weng!


    A burst of energy concussion open, and then a more than two meters thick white thunder straight through.


    Using the wings of fire to jump in the sky, ACE saw the fierce white thunder, and immediately adjusted the wings of fire. Then the wings of fire twisted into two rotating axes of fire, suddenly spurted out a bigger fire wave, and immediately passed the white thunder.


    When ainilu saw that the blow failed, he was not too disappointed, so he did it again. Two white thunderbolts more than two meters thick were ejected from the palms of Lei Kai at the same time, like two white dragons flying in the sky, attacking ace on both sides.


    "The level of seeing and hearing is good..." seeing the two thunderbolts coming from the attack, ACE didn''t panic. As the leader of his white beard team, he didn''t know how many kinds of dangers he met in the past battles, and the opponents he met were also very powerful. Even if the thunder fruit of enilu and the domineering spirit of seeing and hearing were unusual, it didn''t have much effect on him.


    Shenhuo ¡¤ double arm inflammation!


    Ace raised his arms. After the flames soared, he twisted the fireknife, which grew up to five meters in the air, and then waved it to the white thunder coming from both sides.


    Bang, bang, Bang... Chula, Chula, Chula


    The noise of the impact and the buzzing of the electric current and flame kept ringing. Ace turned into a rotating firegun and shuttled between the two thunderbolts. The thunderbolt was immediately killed, but the figure that ACE shuttled away did not stop.


    "Can''t you stop it?" Enilu watched the scene coldly, then jumped up and waved the gold stick flat.


    The thunder armor on ainilu''s body suddenly changed. Originally, his facial features were very fuzzy, and he couldn''t see his face clearly. Now, under the control of ainilu, the thunder armor became clearer.


    It''s a white silver fox with an angry look like a God. Its back is scattered like hair. Its eyes, mouth and nose are haughty. Its ears are hung with gold pendants about half a meter long. Its left fist is in front of its chest and its right palm is flat. It''s a powerful fighting posture.


    This pattern is as like as two peas of the other, especially the appearance of Lei Kai''s face and the pendant of the chest''s thunder and lightning energy. It is basically a diminished version of Raytheon.


    Ace with a strong flame energy rotation to the front, has been ready to fight the posture of the thunder armor with the right palm hard to pat.


    Suddenly, boom


    Ace''s fist collided with Lei Kai''s right palm, and suddenly a wave like energy stream came from the surrounding air, which directly cracked the ground into a huge pit hundreds of meters away.


    Although the impact was resolved, but the flame of ACE itself did not resist, so enilu and thunder armor were all wrapped in the flame.


    The flaming flame burned wildly, forming a fireball with a diameter of more than 10 meters. Lightning flashed on the surface of the flame, but after that, it was directly cut open by an attack like a thunder blade.


    "The attack means of Xianglei fruit are really many." Seeing this behind the scenes, ACE laughs, and then rushes over again with a fist. The fierce fire bursts out, but he is resisted by the thunder palm which is transformed by the thunder armor.


    Aini Lu''s steps moved, then jumped gently, and flew to the height of 15 meters in the air. Lei Kai''s thunder arm was shot down, and the majestic white thunder landed on ACE''s head.


    So flexible


    Seeing this behind the scenes, ACE muttered to himself.


    The thunder armor made by ainilu with the fruit of Xianglei is so flexible to cover his body. The movements of the two are so unified that it can''t be seen that ainilu is controlling the thunder armor.


    Burning ring ¡¤ pillar of fire!


    After seeing the scene in the sky, ACE did the same thing again, and a thick column of flame rose up again, merging with the falling thunder.


    The fighting continued to heat up.


    Ainilu controls the thunder armor to resist the fierce attack of ace. There is no sign of weakening the fire strike like the storm. Meanwhile, the thunder palms of thunder armor also wave at the same time, and each palm collides with the fire of ace.


    Bang Bang


    The fists of ACE and ainilu kept hitting each other. The waves in the air were like flowing water lines, and there were rapid air currents everywhere. Most of the harbor had been destroyed.


    Now, both of them are fighting in the way of combining body and art with the fruit ability of natural demons. How similar they are. They are also the fruit ability of natural demons. They are both natural phenomena with strong destructive ability. Although ace''s strength is higher than enilu''s, it''s not easy to defeat him in a short time.


    One is the leader of the second team of the white bearded Pirate Group. He is a member of the nature department with the ability to burn fruits. The other is a core member of the Reinhardt working society. He is also a member of the nature department with the ability to ring thunder fruits. The battle between the nature department and the nature department is bound to cause great sensation and damage, let alone a contest between fire and thunder.


    I don''t know how long the battle has lasted, but the distant sea has already reflected a red scene.


    At this time, the battle between Aini road and ACE still did not stop, but at this time, there was a clear tremor from the port.


    Bang... Click... Click


    After the impact of a string of strong flames, the thunder armor on ainilu''s body is completely broken. In consternation, ainilu quickly waves a gold stick to resist, but in front of his eyes, the red shadow is dazzling. Before ainilu reacts, bam! Ace''s heavy fist smashed hard, with a hot flame, directly let ainilu spit blood and fly out.


    "Lord enilu!"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the soldiers in the port were shocked immediately, but before the shock of the soldiers completely fell, enilu''s extremely angry roar rang out in the distance: "kid, you''ve angered me!"


    After the roar, enilu turned into a sharp flash of lightning and rushed to the sky. Then a strong pillar like thunder came from the sky and landed directly on the position where ace was standing.

 Chapter 689

    The thunder, like a sword falling from the sky, penetrates the earth thoroughly.


    Boom


    The burst of energy from the electric column that pokes into the ground directly makes the surrounding earth begin to crack, and the thunder turns into a torrent of destruction, causing the air waves to spread in all directions. The powerful thunder column energy evaporates everything around.


    "Danger, run..."


    "Lord enilu is angry..."


    "Get out of there, get out of there..."


    "I''m going to be hit by lightning..."


    After the thunder broke out, the soldiers on the port immediately burst out with a doomsday roar. All of them knew how terrible the thunder punishment would come when enilu fell into anger.


    The soldiers scattered to escape. Some people who didn''t have time to escape were swept in by the terrible thunder column and completely evaporated into the air. It can be seen how scared the thunder energy is.


    Seeing this scene, enilu immediately waved his gold stick and laughed wildly: "this is the end of provoking the Thunder God. Turn into ashes in the thunder, flame kid..."


    As always arrogant, despise all the eyes of the world, as if above all the arrogance, in this moment completely burst out.


    It seems that the depression suppressed by Reinhardt for four years, all the fears in the face of Reinhardt, and the growing but suppressed anger in his heart, are all released at this moment, all pouring out with this terrible pillar of thunder.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    But at this time, enilu''s arrogant laughter suddenly stopped, his eyes staring at the explosion area of Lei Zhu, abruptly contracted.


    Whoa,


    Whoa,


    Hoo


    In the dissipated thunder energy, three winds suddenly came.


    In enilu''s contracted pupil, there was a flash of surprise. It was not the sound of the wind, it was the flickering sound of the fire. Because the fire was blazing, it made a sound like the wind.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The next moment, the flames all over the sky, the roaring wind like countless ocean currents pouring, the raging fire waves spread completely in the area where Leizhu broke out, as if with self-consciousness, they rushed towards Aini road.


    Aini road was slightly shocked, and then sneered. The gold stick gently knocked on the drum on his left shoulder, and a huge thunder burst out, directly blocking the spread of the fire.


    "Let''s be disappointed, the boy who controls thunder and lightning..."


    Ace appeared strangely on top of Aini Road, grinning.


    Seeing ace''s flaming fist, the pride in enilu''s eyes finally changed.


    Bang!


    The flame of ACE''s right fist was so fierce that he smashed into Aini Lu''s face in a flash. Then a sound of bone fragmentation came, and then a huge cry began.


    Aini spat blood at the intersection and hit the ground.


    The scene was quiet, and the soldiers who had been far away were stunned in the same place, but in a flash, they heard a rapid breathing sound, and then a panting roar came: "flame kid... You''re dead."


    Although ainilu was shot out again, he did not completely lose his fighting ability. Even if he was hit hard, he could still continue to fight.


    Just as they continued to fight, a flat voice rang.


    "Aini road..."


    Ai Ni Road look a shock, feel the voice of the kind of overbearing will, so did not hesitate to stop.


    Not far away came a young man wearing a black dress and a straight sword at his waist.


    Seeing the man coming, enilu immediately welcomed him and called respectfully, "boss!"


    At this time, he had no arrogance and arrogance at all. Some of them were only respectful and afraid. It was just like the impression that he was invincible and called himself "God".


    After that, the thunder energy on Aini road gradually dissipated.


    Reinhardt took a look at Aini Road, then swept over the distant Aini Road, and then whispered to Aini Road: "although your strength is not weak now, your opponent is the captain of the second team of the four emperor white bearded Pirate Group. He is also a strong man with outstanding talent. We should learn from this failure and continue to strengthen the training of physical skills and armed color."


    "I see, boss." Enilu replied respectfully and then stood behind Reinhart.


    "Ace, long time no see." Reinhardt cried with a smile.


    "Haha... Haven''t seen you for three years, uncle Reinhart..." ace grinned.


    "Uncle..." the name of ACE surprised the soldiers around him. The famous white bearded Er fan team leader, ace with the title of huohuoquan, even called him "Uncle". What''s the relationship between them?


    In the past, several teams of the white beard pirate group attacked reading more than once.


    "You''re still such a hot and stormy character, you little boy." Reinhardt walked towards ace. Enilu followed Reinhardt, and the soldiers followed.


    "I thought I could force you to do it in person, but I didn''t expect that it was just my subordinates who stopped me for half a day..."


    Said here, ACE is very interested in looking at Eine road behind Reinhart.


    He can see that the Xianglei fruit of ainilu is very well developed, and the level of color domineering is also very outstanding. If it wasn''t for the physical skill and armed color domineering, it would not be so easy to win him in half a day.


    "How... What''s the strength of my men?"


    Coming to ace, Reinhardt asked.


    "Very strong, fruit development, see and hear color domineering are very standard, but the shortcomings are obvious, body skill is still too weak." Ace began to comment.


    "Hum, flame boy, your body skill is not so good..." enilu was obviously unconvinced.


    "That makes sense." Reinhardt nodded in agreement.


    Although ainilu''s physical skills have improved a lot, there are still many gaps compared with the top strong. Even though his physical skills don''t seem to be top-level, after all, he has trained for many years and has a good foundation. Coupled with his all-round talent bonus, ainilu is far from being able to compete.


    This is an obvious gap between ainilu and ace. Fortunately, ainilu has eaten the fruit of natural thunder. It can use the characteristics of thunder to strengthen physical skills and exercise physique. At the same time, it can also develop the attack and Defense Integrated move of thunder armor.


    But the only regret is that this guy''s physical talent is too poor, which also affects the cultivation of armed lust.


    "Enilu, do you understand your shortcomings?" Reinhart took a look.


    Enilu immediately lowered his head and answered respectfully.


    "Come on, ACE, since you''re here, I''ll show you around..."

 Chapter 690

    Ace followed Reinhart and a group of soldiers to budamegas, the capital city. A group of workers came from a distance. Under the guidance of bander, they began to rebuild the port.


    "You made this country so prosperous..."


    Along the way, ACE saw many civilians shopping and playing in the market. Although there were bodyguards on patrol all the time, there was no influence between these bodyguards and civilians.


    Civilians abide by the law, bodyguards stick to their duties, shopping malls, music halls, cinemas, restaurants, bars, hotels and other places on both sides of the street, in addition, there are a large number of stalls and peddlers are concentrated in an independent area.


    This scene is not unknown to ace. He has seen these scenes before in Shuizhi Island, but Shuizhi island is not as colorful and prosperous as Leiting.


    Ace was more and more surprised. He thought to himself that Reinhart was really a business and management genius. He not only managed the kingdom in a clear and orderly way, but also prospered on the basis of the previous experience. He could feel the smiles of these civilians coming from his heart.


    It''s a smile that''s enjoying a happy life.


    "Take you to the music capital." Reinhardt laughs and soon a few people walk into the King City of Budapest.


    "It''s spectacular." Ace looked at the tall buildings, pagodas and pavilions in the distance, as well as the Grand Palace in the distance.


    "It''s nothing. Reading''s development time is still very short, far less than that of polkalia kingdom in the North Sea." Reinhardt smiles and shakes his head. Then they enter the palace and enter a luxurious mansion.


    "Go and tell the chef to entertain my guests according to the highest standard of the kingdom." After entering the palace, Reinhardt gave an order to the bodyguard, who nodded respectfully and turned to leave.


    After a while, several people went into the house.


    "Boss..."


    At this time, a man with outstanding temperament in a black suit came in and called to Reinhart.


    After that, he saw sitting on one side wearing a cowboy hat of ACE, slightly stunned for a moment, then reacted and said: "fire fist ace?"


    "Night demon Meister..."


    "Nice to meet you..." Meister said with a smile. "I didn''t expect that the captain of white beard''s second time team came here."


    After hearing Meister''s words, ACE immediately laughed, "Uncle Reinhardt, you are such a high standard entertainer that even King Meister of the world government''s joining country has sent out..."


    "Ace, you didn''t come here specially for me, did you?" Reinhart glanced at ace. "It''s a passing accident."


    "You guessed it..." ace said without any care, "because of the bastard who was almost killed by you two years ago, I left the white beard Pirate Group temporarily just to chase him this time."


    "Marshall D. teach?" Reinhart asked.


    Ace nodded.


    "Hey... Interesting." Reinhardt immediately laughed, took a cup of bodyguard to a good drink, and then continued, "two years ago, because of this guy, you brought people to my door several times, but now you are good, and betrayed you."


    "I will not let him go. The rules of the white bearded Pirate Group and the people who killed their companions are absolutely unforgivable."


    "I know the rules, but he''s not weak."


    Reinhardt personally fought with Marshall D. teach. He knew that teach''s real strength was very strong, and his physique was very abnormal. Now he has eaten the dark fruit of the natural system, which is definitely the nemesis of those who have the ability of demon fruit. Especially for those whose physical skill is not the top level, it is a fatal threat.


    "I know he is very strong, but he is a member of the second team. He committed the crime of killing his companion, so I must take him back." Ace said solemnly.


    With ACE''s temper and firm tone, it seems that no one can dissuade him.


    "I don''t want you to go after Dicky alone, but I don''t think you will listen to people''s advice, so I can tell you only some information you may not know about Dicky."


    Reinhardt thought about it, and was finally ready to tell him Blackbeard''s weakness and fruit ability.


    "What information?" Ace was stunned for a moment.


    "Although he has been on the white bearded pirate ship for many years, you may not know him as well as I do."


    Reinhardt laughed, then continued, "first of all, Dicky''s body skill is very strong, and his constitution is very abnormal, but when his body is attacked, it will be more than several times stronger than ordinary people''s pain. This is his weakness."


    "If he can be praised by uncle for his strong physique, it seems that Tiki''s physique is really strong." Ace nodded, remembering titch''s weakness in pain.


    "Second, the demon fruit that Tiki eats is the dark fruit of nature. I have seen this fruit in the demon fruit guide. It is the nemesis of all powers."


    This makes ace a little surprised, the nemesis of all abilities?


    "Dark fruit..."


    Ace nodded thoughtfully, "maybe he hid for so many years, just for this demon fruit."


    "Probably." Reinhardt laughs, and then introduces that "the dark fruit has the same suction as a black hole. It can suck, compress and crush everything that comes into contact with the dark. It can also attract people with the ability to make their ability invalid, but it must be touched by hand."


    "These?" Ace was lost in thought. The characteristics of the dark fruit were really terrible, but Reinhart''s next words stunned him again.


    "The greatest ability of dark fruit is to absorb other people''s abilities and transfer them to people who have not eaten the fruit of demons."


    That is to say, it''s terrible that Dicky can transfer the devil''s fruit ability at will.


    "When you fight with him, you must remember what I said. Don''t fight with him with your fruit power."


    Reinhart reminds me again.


    "Good!" After thinking for a long time, ACE whispered. He understood the meaning of Reinhardt''s words.


    "Come on, have a drink." By this time, the guard had arranged the food and wine, so Reinhardt asked ace to have dinner.


    Several people began to eat and drink, and soon solved all the food and wine in front of them.


    The next day, ACE refused the sailing boat arranged by Reinhart. He went out to sea alone, only in a small boat. Taking advantage of the characteristics of burning fruit, he installed a simple iron cylinder behind the boat, using the iron bucket as a propeller. The speed was very fast, and soon disappeared in front of people.

 Chapter 691

    Back at the palace, Reinhart receives a message from Moser that Eugene has successfully entered the Navy headquarters and become a major. Although his rank is not high, this difficult first step has begun.


    Although roentgen has been promoted to the admiral of the Navy, Reinhart feels that roentgen is gradually out of control.


    On the morning of that day, the news of the defeat of crocodile Croc klocdal spread all over the world, and Luffy straw hat became famous. The reward was directly increased from 30 million Bailey to 100 million Bailey.


    Reinhart read the world economic news for a while.


    Rogue hunter, loronoya Solon, is a three blade swordsman of the grass hat group, offering a reward of 60 million Bailey.


    I''ve known you for ten years, and Solon''s journey to pirates has begun. Reinhart grinned as he read about Solon in the newspaper.


    As for the other members of the straw hat Pirate Group, he didn''t care. On the one hand, he was not familiar with them. On the other hand, they were not worth mentioning. On the other hand, they had something to do with him. Because he hated the vincimock family, he didn''t know whether he was grateful or resentful when he met him. This was a very interesting thing.


    In the afternoon of the same day, the world government issued an order to summon the king''s seven armed forces. This order was within expectation. After kroddar was defeated, it was bound to be removed by the world government. Therefore, the recruitment of the king''s seven armed forces was in the near future. I just didn''t expect that it would be so soon. In just one day, the world government issued a recruitment order.


    After arranging the family affairs, Reinhart went to Holy Land marjoria.


    Many days later, the holy land, port marjoria.


    At this time, the broadcast of holy land continues to play, or familiar voice, familiar content.


    The Navy''s headquarters has conveyed the arrival of Mr. Reinhart dawning polkin at marjoria harbor.


    Marine headquarters conveys port marjoria


    Soon, two tall men, Reinhardt and Alfred Domingo, came to the port at the same time.


    "Reinhart, this call up must be about the sand crocodile." Dorfermingo came over and said with a smile.


    "Of course." Reinhart said casually, walking forward and saying, "the world government won''t leave this position vacant for long."


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh


    "Ha ha..." Reinhardt gave a dry smile and intentionally reminded him, "brother Ming, don''t look down on that new man. He is a young man with great potential. If you are not careful, you may fall into his hands."


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh


    If you''re a fool, you won''t find out.


    Reinhardt shook his head helplessly. Some things can''t be persuaded, especially the character of Alfred Domingo. It''s absolutely impossible to change. It''s still arrogant.


    "I just warn you in advance that it has nothing to do with me whether you are defeated or not. I just don''t want our smile plan to end early, especially Caesar, who is leading the R & D and manufacturing of smile, must be optimistic."


    "There''s also the sad factory. There''s no accident."


    He doesn''t care about the life or death of Alfred Domingo. What he cares about is that the smile plan can continue, not for others, but for himself, so that he can build up at least 500 man-made demons.


    Now it''s far from 500 people. Although the fruit of smile he left to himself is the best product, the performance of the people who finally get the ability is different, so the strength of the artificial devil fruit Corps he has formed is still uneven.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve laid a net for smile and sad factories. Besides, you can''t have your people in smile factory. There won''t be any problems." Dorfermingo looked at him and seemed to think that he was too cautious, but he was not surprised to think of Reinhart''s way of doing things all the time.


    With regard to Reinhart''s extremely cautious and meticulous style of action, dorfermingo thinks he has chosen the right partner from the beginning. At the same time, he is very glad to get such a perfect partner. Although both of them are arrogant and arrogant, at least their cooperation has been very smooth.


    Compared with tezolo, Reinhart is more willing to cooperate with dorfermingo. One of the biggest reasons is the smile project and dorfermingo''s desire to disrupt the world pattern.


    Leinhar nodded. Indeed, as he said, he let Blatter and his men stay in smile for a long time in order to prevent Caesar from being abducted and the safety of the factory, which led to the suspension of the whole plan.


    After a while, they went into the conference hall, where the Navy had arrived.


    At the round table meeting, there were only two members of qiwuhai under the king, namely, tianyasha dorfermingo and the black Duke Reinhardt. Except for sand crocodile klocdal, who was stripped of the identity of qiwuhai, no one else was recruited this time.


    On the other side of the table sat Marshal fo zhiwarring States, general staff officer he, and two admirals.


    However, at this time, the door of the conference room opened. From the door came a man with sharp eyes, like an eagle, carrying a black knife more than two meters behind him.


    After the man came in, he first looked at Reinhart. His eyes were not swept by chance, but the straight sword hanging on Reinhart''s waist attracted all his attention.


    As the number one swordsman in the world, he is extremely keen on the blade.


    This man''s identity is the world''s first swordsman, Wang xiaqiwuhai, and jorakul mihok, who has the title of eagle eye.


    "What a knife After the eagle''s eyes swept over nightmare, he whispered that the voice of these two words was very low, but he was still felt by Reinhardt''s excellent seeing and hearing, so he raised his head to smile at the eagle''s eyes.


    Reinhart didn''t have much communication with Yingyan for several years when he became king qiwuhai. Although he wanted to fight Yingyan once, Yingyan only participated in qiwuhai recruitment once, so he never had the chance to fight.


    This is an opportunity.


    "What a surprise." Seeing the eagle eye coming, dorfermingo immediately laughed. "For you, it''s just a trivial call. I didn''t expect to attend."


    "Well... I''m just here to listen in." Eagle eye glanced at the people on the round table and said, "I''m just a little interested in the pirates on the agenda of this conference, that''s all!"

 Chapter 692

    Just as the eagle eye finished, Reinhardt''s eyes moved slightly, and he was surprised to find a strange looking man sitting on the arched windowsill in the distance.


    "Hum, hum..."


    Suddenly, mysterious and deep laughter in the conference hall slowly spread.


    "Then... I''ll join the audience. I wonder if I can?"


    "Well, maybe it''s not limited to auditing."


    The mysterious man glanced at the conference hall and gave a strange low smile: "your expression is really serious!"


    The sudden appearance of this mysterious man made everyone in the conference hall stunned. He looked at the meeting suspiciously. Alfred frowned and turned his mouth, showing a trace of disdain. Several admirals in the Navy headquarters, including the flying squirrel, were surprised. One of them couldn''t help shouting, "who are you?"


    "Where on earth did you come in?"


    Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    After his eyes swept through the conference hall, he rotated his handlebar several times and stood on the windowsill, dancing and making funny movements. Then he made two clicks, stepped on the floor with the sole of his black pointed shoes, and bowed calmly with his right finger holding the brim of his head.


    "If you can, please allow me to attend this meeting."


    "The title of sand crocodile has been deprived this time. You must be eager to find a successor..."


    "You are Lafite, aren''t you?" Crane staff officer sitting on the conference table, suddenly said a word, look at her appearance, seems to know the origin of this mysterious guy.


    "Oh, someone knows me. I''m terrified."


    The Warring States period next to the crane asked: "crane staff, who is he?"


    "It''s a well-known security officer in Xihai, a guy abusing violence..."


    After the crane finished as like as two peas, Laffitte''s eyes changed, and a strange change broke out in his eyes. His expression was different from that before, although his face was the same, but his temperament was quite opposite.


    "Hum..." after a moment''s silence, Lafite laughed in a low voice. "It''s all old adult business. My business doesn''t matter."


    Lafite''s eyes fell on the Warring States period and continued: "I''m here to recommend a man to [qiwuhai] and the marshal, the staff officer and the general."


    After hearing this, Reinhardt immediately stood up, pressed his left hand on nightmare and took a step in the direction of Lafayette.


    Lafayette suddenly felt a surge of killing, like a sword hanging from his heart, as if he could kill him at any time.


    "What qualifications do you have to recommend to us?"


    After listening to Reinhardt''s cold questioning, Lafite forced the little fear out of his heart, and then looked directly at Reinhardt with a sharp eye: "the person I recommend is Marshall D. teach, a member of the former white beard pirate team."


    "It''s just a stupid dog kneeling down to beg for mercy from Laozi. What''s the qualification to join us?"


    Reinhardt sneered and scolded mercilessly. Although black beard Tiki is powerful and tolerant of cunning, he is just an old dog who has won a long time in his heart.


    It''s true that old dogs live longer and endure more. They used to kneel down and beg for mercy many times. They said that they were ambitious and forbearing for many years, but they had no plans. They only relied on their luck. If they hadn''t been blessed again and again, they would have died long ago.


    Reinhart had always hated such a fool, not to mention the black beard.


    "You..." Lafayette''s anger soared. The word "stupid dog" made him very angry. No matter what, after all, Dicky was his captain, but he held back in time.


    Lafayette''s mouth twitched and seemed to suppress the anger in his heart. Then he looked at Reinhart with an indifferent smile and said, "Mr. Reinhart''s hostility to us is really deep enough. Do we have anything to do with you?"


    "No offense." Reinhardt sneered, pressed "nightmare" and walked towards Lafayette slowly, but every step was full of ferocious momentum.


    "Then why do you always trouble us?" Lafayette forbeared, and with all his strength to resist Reinhart who rushed to the domineering momentum.


    Naturally, he knew that his captain, Dick, had fought with Reinhart on the island of chaos in the new world, and that Dick was almost killed in that battle. However, all of them wondered why Reinhart would fight against Dick alone and kill him so fiercely.


    "I just don''t like to be with dogs, and I''m still a dog who wants to woo me!"


    After Reinhardt finished, he held the magic knife in his left hand. After pulling out of the scabbard with a hiss, the clear vibration reverberated in the conference hall. Suddenly, the hall was covered with terror, and everyone felt the rapid spread of an invisible energy.


    "Reinhart, stop it now!"


    At this time, the marshal of the Warring States period cheered behind him, Reinhardt held the left hand of nightmare in the air, and the roaring voice in the ears of all the people subsided.


    This roaring noise is caused by Reinhart''s waving [nightmare], so we can see how terrifying Reinhart''s strength is.


    Lafayette had a cold sweat on his head. He thought that this guy''s strength was so terrible, and he had such a strong hostility to a group of his own people. After this thing was finished, he must leave marjoria as soon as possible.


    "This is marjoria, not your reading." The Warring States period snorted, then turned to Lafayette and said, "do you want to recommend Marshall D. teach?"


    "Dicky..."


    After that, many people in the conference hall read the name.


    "Yes Raffi nodded.


    "Even if he is a member of the former white beard Pirate Group, he is not qualified to join the [qiwuhai] ranks." The Warring States refused directly. Every king''s invitation to qiwuhai was carefully considered. The world government could not agree to such a qiwuhai without any deterrent force on the sea.


    "An unknown pirate can''t deter other pirates." The crane also spoke.


    "You are right." Lafayette said with a smile, turning his cane a few more times, and continued, "we have a plan for this. Please give us some time."

 Chapter 693

    Looking at the silence in the conference hall, Lafite said again, "please remember, the name of our Pirate Group is... Blackbeard Pirate Group."


    "So, what''s your plan?" The Warring States broke the silence, glanced at Lafite, and then said, "or, what do you want to exchange for the quota of the king''s seven armed seas?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..." suddenly, Lafite began to laugh and glanced at Reinhart. "So... Don''t rush to refuse."


    "We plan to provide a group of well-known pirate criminals, each of whom has a reward of more than 100 million."


    After Lafite finished, his eyes swept over the crowd.


    "What hemp... I think you can come up with what kind of foolproof plan..." Reinhardt sneered and looked at Lafite with scorn. "It turned out that he just wanted to steal the quota of the king''s seven armed forces by cheating."


    Lafayette was still not angry with a smile and shook his head: "this deal, I think, has no disadvantages for the Navy. Our captain Marshall D. teach himself is a member of the former white beard Pirate Group. He has enough strength to become a king of the seven armed seas, plus a group of hundreds of millions of reward criminals, enough to deter pirates at sea."


    "I don''t think anyone is suitable for this quota except our captain now..."


    "Well..." the Warring States period nodded, as if it had been said.


    "For the Navy, it''s a sure bet."


    "Haha, haha, haha... It''s interesting. Let them do it. The Warring States period... Haha." At this time, Alfred couldn''t help laughing in a low voice. He looked at Reinhart beside him and said, "let''s see what he can do. If he''s not a good character, I''ll help you kill him."


    "Hum, our opinions of qiwuhai are not important. I think the marshal of the Warring States period already has his own thoughts on this matter." Reinhart said softly.


    The eyes of the Warring States period continued to look at Lafite, and then whispered a few words to staff crane and several other generals in the headquarters. Then he picked up the phone worm and seemed to have dialed the special line of the five old stars of the world government.


    After a while, the Warring States hung up the phone and solemnly said to Lafite: "the above has agreed. As long as you can catch a group of well-known pirates, the five old stars will agree to your proposal to make Marshall D. teach the new king."


    "In that case, please wait for my good news." Lafayette said with a smile. Then he took off his hat with his right hand and bowed to the crowd


    With that, Lafite jumped into the arched window, but before he left, his eyes swept over Reinhardt. Reinhardt looked at him and saw him jump directly from the window.


    "Your navy is really being played with and applauded by people. It''s a ferocious pirate, and it''s free to go in and out of Holy Land marjoria."


    Looking at Lafite''s unimpeded departure, Reinhart said with a sneer that it was as easy as entering the back garden.


    "Come as you want, go as you want, really relaxed..." Reinhart added.


    "Reinhart, you''re not qualified to talk about the Navy." One of the general stood up and yelled.


    "Hum, I don''t want to pay any attention to the idiots of your navy. I just don''t want to get into such a rubbish in the ranks of qiwuhai." Reinhart did not hesitate to scold.


    "Reinhart, pay attention to your tone!" Another sitting lieutenant general slapped the table and immediately stood up, looking angry and staring at Reinhart.


    "Why... Don''t you tell others?" Reinhardt raised his eyebrows and scanned the marshal of the Warring States period. He found that the marshal was still sitting on Mount Tai. Then he scanned the staff officer he. He found that the crane''s eyelids were drooping and seemed to be asleep. Then he scanned the two angry generals.


    The two generals were slightly stunned and felt Reinhardt''s overbearing power. They immediately felt a sense of retreat.


    For a moment, the scene was tense. The marshal of the Warring States period looked at Reinhardt, crane''s eyes drooping. He didn''t seem to care about the scene. The two generals around him were on high alert and seemed to fight at any time.


    On one side, however, Alfred looked at the scene with a smile on his face, and hawk eyes also looked at the scene calmly.


    "Why?" Reinhardt didn''t flinch. He pressed nightmare on his waist with his left hand and said, "do you want to fight here?"


    "I''ve always wanted to see how powerful the Navy headquarters is. This is just an opportunity."


    "Enough..." at this time, the crane staff officer spoke softly, and then looked at the marshal of the Warring States, "marshal of the Warring States, we have more important things to do."


    The marshal nodded, then glanced at Reinhart: "Reinhart, don''t be too arrogant."


    "Oh... That''s what I do." Reinhart did not care, said, I do not know where to take out a bottle of wine printed with Reinhart logo, drank a mouthful, said contemptuously, "if you don''t want to fight."


    "Reinhart, we don''t have time to hang out here with you kid." At this time, staff crane stood up and looked at Reinhart with a scanning eye. "How to do it? It''s a matter for the Navy."


    After a while, marshal of the Warring States period, general crane and the general of the headquarters all left the chamber, and the matter was settled. The navy was willing to wait for a period of time and not replenish the quota of qiwuhai for the time being. When Lafite finished the transaction, it issued an invitation to Marshall D. teach.


    After the Navy left, dorfmingo asked Reinhardt, "Why are you fighting with the Navy?"


    "Is there any other plan?"


    Don''t understand that Reinhardt''s cautious character should not be directed against the Navy, especially the admiral and general crane.


    "Ha ha... I''m just upset." Reinhart shook his head with a smile. "I don''t want to see Marshall D. teach in the ranks of the seven armed forces."


    "Really..." dorfermingo took a look at him. He naturally knew that Reinhart had a fierce fight in the chaos island of the new world two years ago. That time Reinhart killed thousands of pirates in a ferocious and bloody way. It was because of the anger generated after Tiki escaped from him.


    But he didn''t understand why Reinhart was so murderous to Marshall D. teach.

 Chapter 694

    While they were chatting, Yingyan walked towards the conference room with a black knife on his back. Yingyan didn''t say hello to them and left alone.


    As a matter of fact, Reinhart is not familiar with Hawkeye. Among the other six members of qiwuhai, he is familiar with dorfermingo and klockdale. Because of their business cooperation, they have more private exchanges. As for other qiwuhai, the only contact is at the time of qiwuhai meeting.


    "Jorakul mihok, please stay..." looking at the figure that eagle eye was about to leave, Reinhart immediately said.


    Dorfermingo looked at Reinhart with some doubts. He didn''t seem to understand the reason why he called Hawkeye.


    Eagle eye stopped, then turned to look at Reinhart and said, "Reinhart, what''s the matter..."


    In his calm eyes, he was sharp, without any emotion fluctuation, as if he would not care about anything, and he was not bound by anything. This is him, jorakul mihok, the world''s first swordsman, eagle eye, the forever lone ranger.


    "Of course... I want to ask you for advice on swordsmanship..." Reinhart immediately stood up and looked at him with a smile. "As the world''s first swordsman, you are the strong existence that most swordsmen want to challenge. I''m no exception. I want to fight with you."


    The eagle eye calmly gazed at Reinhart, and he didn''t know what he was fighting. He didn''t refuse all the challenges of others, but Reinhart was obviously qualified to let him fight, but Marjorie was not a good place to fight.


    Think of here, so eagle eye silent for a while, just said: "here is the holy land, I will not in the holy land with others."


    Then eagle eye turned to leave, but when he came to the door, he left another sentence: "if you want to challenge me, you can go to the new world kraikana island to find me. I''ll wait there at any time... Black Duke."


    "Do you really have the leisure to challenge this guy?" Asked dorfermingo, with a look of enlightenment.


    "Of course, that''s the number one swordsman in the world." Reinhardt laughed. "As a swordsman, who doesn''t want to beat him himself?"


    "Are you interested in the title of the world''s number one swordsman?"


    Reinhardt shook his head: "the title is not important. I''m just interested in beating Mikhail."


    Reinhardt is not very clear about the specific combat power of eagle eye, but he is not sure whether it can reach the level of general. However, as long as the title of eagle eye, the world''s number one swordsman, exists for one day, all those who hold swords will be inferior to him.


    "Let''s go..." before Franco could speak, Reinhardt walked out of the hall with a smile.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Alfred Domingo ignored it, so they separated and prepared to return to work.


    Soon after, Reinhart came to the front of tianlongmen. Just as he continued to move forward, Reinhart was stopped by the guards again. Reinhart slightly withdrew from the scope of tianlongmen. Then, after sweeping the huge clock tower in the distance, Reinhart put his eyes in the direction of tianlongmen again.


    He has made clear the architectural distribution of the whole holy land through the construction map of marjoria provided by roentgen. If he wants to enter the core throne of the world government, he must go through the dragon gate.


    The area of the holy land is very large, like a huge kingdom, and each area is like a city. The area where the five old stars are located is also accessible through the tianlongmen. The mysterious Lord of tianlongren, who is superior to the five old stars, and the world''s highest throne, which is on numerous steps with a knife inserted, are the core areas of the holy land.


    The location of the world conference is pangucheng. After passing through pangucheng, the next main gate is tianlongmen, which is exactly where Reinhardt stands. Pangucheng contains tianlongmen. Tianlongmen cannot pass unless instructed by the five old stars. The highest power throne that Reinhardt always wants to go to is in a certain area deep in tianlongmen, No one is allowed to enter that area except five old stars, including Tianlong people.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt stood in front of the dragon gate and pondered for a long time. By feeling, there may be something he always wanted in the highest power throne, but he could not enter it in a short time.


    Thinking of this, he left marjoria. When he returned to the sailboat in marjoria harbor, it was dark. After giving the order to return, Reinhardt received a message from the North Sea, which was from daphiss long.


    After a while, Reinhardt hung up the phone, then showed a smile, good news came from the North Sea, and the ship of the century was finally built.


    It took several years, from the initial ship research and development, drawing design and early technology, materials, personnel investment, and now finally completed.


    This "ship of the century" is a collection of all the talents of the family. It was made by science and technology. It has the ultra-high shipbuilding technology of Tom Fishman, the most advanced and comprehensive scientific and technological support of the family, and the most precious shipbuilding material in the world: Baoshu Adam. It also has a large number of rare metal ores, as well as the design of lightning, steam and comet.


    If the creative ideas in the design drawings are completely copied, it is obviously the only precious ship in the world.


    With such excitement and excitement, Reinhart immediately ordered the sailboat to go to the North Sea.


    More than ten days later, Reinhardt finally reached the North Sea. On the way back to the sea area of Jiadan island from upside down mountain, Reinhardt could see the sound of hissing sirens scattered on the sea from time to time, and the roaring waves were extremely harsh.


    "Anubi, is the sea train going well?"


    Looking at the sea train passing from time to time in the distance, Reinhart stood on the deck and asked.


    The man next to him was anubi, who was one of the six extreme groups. He nodded and replied, "there were some problems at the beginning, but after Mr. long and Mr. Tom''s maintenance, there will be no problem."


    At this point, anubi continued to report: "the warehouses on the other side of whiskey peak have been arranged. This transaction with the revolutionary army will be completed with the last batch."


    After listening to anubi''s report, reinha nodded and asked, "has the situation in the North Sea changed in recent years?"


    "Not much has changed." Anubi shook his head. "Those guys who like to hop and are unconvinced have been cleaned before you leave Beihai, boss. What''s left are some small characters who can''t make waves at all, so the situation in Beihai has always been under our control."

 Chapter 695

    Anubi naturally knows Beihai very well. Although Reinhart left Beihai with family cadres, he also left some of his members. Beihai is his stronghold and the foothold of many industries. Moreover, he is not willing to give up this prosperous country which has been developed through painstaking efforts.


    "In the North Sea, even if there are some fish who miss the net, they dare not have any ideas."


    Those people will not forget the series of bloody cleansing of the North Sea in the past.


    Reinhardt laughed with satisfaction, but suddenly remembered something, so he asked, "by the way, does the agent with code number [zero] of CP8 have a clue?"


    In the North Sea area, there is also an old CP8 agent who has been hiding deeply. He has no clue for many years. Reinhart once mentioned this matter to Brady and roentgen, but he has never heard from this guy.


    From this, we can see that even Brady of CP0 and roentgen, the admiral of the Navy headquarters, have not found any clues. This agent, who is called "zero", has abnormal latent ability. After hiding for so many years, no one has found out about him.


    Will this zero not exist long ago... Or is it a character that doesn''t exist at all?


    "No, nothing has been found."


    Anubi''s answer interrupted Reinhart''s meditation.


    At this time, the sailing speed of the sailboat was very fast. After several islands, it came to a prosperous island.


    "This is... Svaro?"


    When he saw numerous prosperous buildings on the island, he was stunned. He didn''t expect that the island had developed to this point.


    "Yes, the most famous entertainment city in Beihai today is second only to our clock port in prosperity." Anubi laughed, thought of another thing, and then whispered, "boss, Rowe of svaro has handed over the management right half a year ago. I think he will go to the great sea route now."


    "Well... Let him go. Luo is not a member of his family. It''s his freedom to go anywhere." Reinhardt nodded.


    Trafalgar Rowe is not Reinhardt''s subordinate. The relationship between them is more like a contract of temporary employment, or Reinhardt''s employment, which specializes in managing the talents of svaro.


    Although there is a special person to report the industry situation of Beihai to the family cadre sake of Leiting every month, Reinhardt doesn''t know about it. Since he went to Leiting kingdom in the new world, he never personally inquired about the industry of Beihai, unless there are some important things for him to make decisions, for the core members of the family, Reinhart has full trust.


    Three days later, the sailboat docked in a prosperous port. In the center of the port, there was a magnificent tower 30 meters high. The top of the tower was surrounded by clocks. In four directions of the port, there were a total of eight clock towers. These nine clock towers have become the most famous landscape of polkalia and even the whole North Sea, receiving countless tourists every day.


    The sea area of the port is very large. At a glance, a lot of sailboats are berthed by the sea. Half of them are the means of transportation for tourists. Tourists have seen the ships with the flag of qiwuhai that Reinhart is riding and hanging. Although they are shocked, they are not too alarmed, because they all know that Reinhart is the king of qiwuhai, But they never take the initiative to harm civilians.


    The pirates in the waters of Jiadan Island were eliminated many years ago. Now, with the awe of Reinhart''s name of Qiwu sea, no pirates dare to get close to the waters of Jiadan Island privately. Therefore, the commerce and trade in the waters are prosperous, and all kinds of merchant ships can pass through the waters of Jiadan island without any obstacles.


    However, the only requirement is to pay a certain proportion of the fee to Reinhart.


    Boom


    A sea train full of goods slowly leaves from the clock port. In the distance, a dark sea train also appears on the sea and is sailing towards the clock port. At this time, the merchant ships on the sea are constantly going back and forth. There are bursts of roaring machines from the docks in the port. There are many tall buildings in the city, shopping malls are prosperous, and tourists are dense. The wineries in the distance are fragrant, and the clock tower hands around are rotating, The guards patrol back and forth with weapons to maintain order.


    Machine, factory, wine; High buildings, shopping malls, entertainment; Trains, sailboats, clock towers. This is like a modern city, which integrates industry, tourism and trade.


    All the tourists who come to Shizhong harbor for the first time are shocked by this scene. They are surprised that there is such a prosperous and diverse city in Beihai.


    Although it is called the port, the area of clock port has reached the scale of the city, which can accommodate more than 100000 tourists every day.


    "I haven''t come back for several years. Has it reached this level of prosperity?" After boarding the port, Reinhardt saw the scene around him and muttered to himself.


    "In recent years, more and more tourists come from all over the North Sea, and many civilians want to move into polkalia." Anubi looked at the surrounding environment, then said with a smile, "we have received a few groups of civilians with personal skills, these people are divided into all walks of life, so the kingdom of polkalia can develop so fast."


    Reinha nodded. This strategy was put forward by sake. Although he is now in the new world reting Kingdom, he also puts forward some constructive suggestions on the North Sea from time to time.


    At this time, the distant tourists suddenly scattered, and then several Kingdom ministers came in a hurry, followed by a group of soldiers. To Reinhardt''s surprise, Fiona, the king of polkalia today, was the leader of a country in the world.


    The soldiers opened the way and the tourists were blocked outside. Then the ministers came and said, "see you, Duchess."


    Although Reinhart is no longer in any official position of polcalia, these ministers are very clear that polcalia will always be his no matter how long Reinhart leaves, not to mention that Reinhart now ranks among the seven armed forces, and his status is even more noble.


    "Ladies and gentlemen... Long time no see." Reinhardt''s eyes swept from Fiona and then stopped for a while on the ministers before he said with a smile.


    Dennis, the Minister of Court Affairs, and Cecil, the Minister of news, were half kneeling, and the rest of them were a little frightened.


    Fiona''s eyes remained fixed on Reinhardt and said, "I''ve arranged a reception for you."


    Leinha nodded, then took people and Fiona to the palace. On the way, he gathered with the family members of Beihai, and soon came back to the royal court.

 Chapter 696

    After the banquet in the palace, Reinhardt and Fiona talked about it alone for a long time. When he left, the sun had already set far in the west, and the glow was printed on the Western sea, flashing like a golden picture.


    Under the leadership of anubi, Reinhardt first patrolled the winery, then learned about the operation of other businesses of the family, and then went to the dock in the port to inspect. This time, he came for the newly built "century boat".


    Reinhart''s Shipyard is not what it used to be. After Tom Fishman entered the normal track of the sea train project, Reinhart asked him to invest in the operation of the shipyard. As a result, the floor area of the shipyard has been expanded several times, and the production capacity has also been greatly improved.


    Thanks to the relationship of Tom Fishman, Reinhart shipyard has made cooperation with Karela company of the great waterway water seven island. Karela company is a large shipbuilding company, which is led by the mayor of water seven island, espaguo, also known as iceberg. Because he is one of Tom Fishman''s apprentices, the two companies have naturally reached a cooperation agreement.


    Today, shipyards have customers all over the world. Most of the sailboats sailing in the North Sea are from Reinhart''s Shipyard.


    When he arrived at the shipyard, Reinhart looked around for a while. Now the shipyard has expanded to more than ten docks, each of which is responsible for different types and sizes of sailboats. It is also divided into dry dock and floating dock. The ship of the century, which Reinhart wants to inspect, monopolizes dock zero.


    In fact, dock zero was built specifically for the ship of the century.


    After entering dock No. 0, Reinhart found that the dock occupied such a large area, with a length of more than 200 meters, a width of nearly 80 meters, a height of 30 meters, and a maximum depth of 15.5 meters.


    Because the weight and area of the ship of the century are too huge, the floating dock is used in dock zero.


    When Reinhardt walked into dock zero, he saw a huge ship. The overall outline of the ship was golden. On the hull of the ship, there were three stripes one meter wide. The stripes were gold, black and blue.


    "Your Highness, the ship is now finished." At this time, wood, the workshop director, came to Reinhart and reported. He glanced at the huge ship and then said, "Lord long has been tested many times. He can go into the water at any time."


    "Well..." Reinhardt nodded with satisfaction, looked at him again, and patted him on the shoulder. "Well done, hard work."


    After that, he asked again, "where is Mr. Tom?"


    "Mr. Tom is up there checking the inside." Wood pointed to the big boat beside him and said, "Mr. long is on it, too."


    Reinhardt nodded, then took a data parameter from wood.


    "Let me show you a detailed tour." Wood said respectfully.


    Reinhart followed wood up the giant sail.


    [century boat] it is 168 meters long, 61 meters wide and 16 meters high. The main material is Baoshu Adam. Therefore, this huge sail is extremely strong and can completely withstand the impact of the most violent tsunami in the new world. However, because the hull is too huge, the whole ship is extremely heavy and requires high power.


    Such a huge ship can hold 1000 people.


    After arriving on the deck, Reinhardt really felt the shock. The whole deck area was huge enough to accommodate 100 people at the same time. Behind the deck, there was a strong sail pole, behind which were all kinds of cabins.


    "Your Highness." At this time, an old man came down from the control cabin on the third floor.


    "Mr. Tom..." wood called respectfully as soon as he saw it.


    "Mr. Tom, is the ship finished?" Seeing Tom come slowly, Reinhardt showed a smile.


    "It''s done." Tom Fishman came back, looked at him again and said, "the sea train and the boat of the century have been completed. Should my task be completed?"


    "Well... It''s done. When the ship is launched successfully, you can go back to Shuizhi island at any time." Reinhardt said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about the world government. You are free. Let''s enjoy your old age in the seven islands of backwater..."


    This is what Reinhart promised Tom the fisherman before. Later, although the sea train was on the right track, because the construction of the century boat was in a bottleneck, Tom the fisherman came to preside over the construction of the ship. After Tom, the world''s top boatman, took over the work in person, not only the construction speed was greatly accelerated, but also the overall level was greatly improved.


    Half an hour later, Reinhardt finally finished the tour of the great ship.


    The ship of the century is made of a mixture of various materials. Its overall scale is several times larger than that of ordinary sailboats, and its capacity is larger than that of naval ships. Its surface is black, gold and blue stripes, and its sailing mode is sea, sea bottom and sky.


    [century boat] is 18 meters high. The overall frame is divided into three layers, the upper layer, the lower layer and the bottom.


    The first floor: for family members to live, add up to about 80 rooms, the room decoration luxury, mainly for the main family cadres and important members to live.


    Second floor: library, restaurant, concert hall, aquarium, bathroom, wine room, bar, fitness room, kitchen.


    The third floor: survey room, observation cabin, control cabin, conference room and information room.


    The first floor below: granary, wine making room, water storage room, emergency room, maintenance room, oxygen delivery room, undersea navigation assistance control room and sky navigation assistance control room.


    The second lower floor: laboratory, (ammunition R & D cabin, electrical R & D cabin), energy room (power cabin, steam cabin, wind Bay cabin), power room, gun room, ammunition and military weapon room.


    The third floor: dock cabins no.1-9, which are sea, sea and sky (nine ships of different sizes have different access rights).


    Ship bottom: Comet power room (main launch power), energy transmission structure system, water making system (equipment that generates steam by heating seawater in vacuum and condenses the steam into fresh water)


    Deck: watchtower (40 meters high watchtower with loudspeaker and microphone)


    Bow: a huge clock disk, which can be rotated by the pointer of the clock disk for attack defense, and can also provide power for the hull.


    Stern: electric power, wind shell, steam, comet energy thruster, is an important equipment to push into the sky orbit.


    Both sides of the hull: left: 1-9 electric laser gun, right: 10-18 comet energy gun.

 Chapter 697

    After learning all the outlines and frames of the giant ship, Reinhardt was very surprised. Although the shaped ship was different from what he had imagined in some aspects, it didn''t have much difference. The functions achieved were the same. Therefore, he was very satisfied with the achievements made by workshops, laboratories, and Tom Fishman.


    There are four kinds of power systems on the ship. The power of the power system comes from the engine that ankacht moved. The power equipment of the steam system comes from the family. The family has developed steam technology and can be fully applied to the ship system. The wind shell comes from the air Island, which belongs to his sphere of influence, He has long had people transport a large number of spray scallops from the empty island. These empty scallops are used for standby energy, which will not be used normally.


    And the last kind of energy comes from Reinhardt''s fruit power - comet energy.


    In addition to comet energy, the other three can operate independently, fully guaranteeing the power energy of the century ship. But comet energy needs Reinhardt''s ability to make the bow clock work. After the clock work, comet energy will push the whole ship forward.


    "Here you are, boss."


    At this moment, daphiss long came over from the deck and said.


    Reinhardt nodded and asked, "is this ship ready to go into the water?"


    "You can go into the water at any time." Answer in a deep voice.


    Reinhardt went into the control cabin, saw the control rods and rudders distributed on all sides, and saw some incomprehensible control equipment. Then he said in a deep voice, "let''s go into the water. This time I''m here for this ship. If there''s no problem, this ship will start to enter the" service "stage."


    "I''m going to arrange the helmsman and the boatman now. I can set out at any time." Wood, who had been standing by, said, then turned and left.


    "Name the ship Reinhart..." Tom Fishman sat on the helmsman''s seat, took out a drink and said.


    "What good names do you have?" Reinhardt thought for a moment and asked Ronnie and Tom the fishman.


    "Think for yourself, I don''t have the talent of naming. It''s a big ship. Of course, I have to have a big name."


    "It makes sense." Dafisis long also agreed. After glancing at the imaging equipment in the control module, he pondered for a moment and continued, "it''s called... Moonlight thunderstorm."


    "Well? Good, good, ha ha. " After hearing Long''s words, Tom immediately laughed with approval, "but it''s not loud enough."


    Reinhart didn''t rush to express his opinion. After thinking for a while, he turned around and told anubi: "go to inform the family owners, and hold a video conference in an hour to discuss the naming of the new ship."


    "Yes Anubi replied respectfully and began to contact family members.


    After a while, wood arranged for the helmsman and the boatman to be ready to sail.


    An hour later, in the conference room on the third deck of the ship of the century, there were some family members. At this time, all the family members in Beihai arrived, including three preparatory members, Eddie, hamster, Demi, Cole, borank, Voyager Weiss, anubi, dafisis long and Tom Fishman, who were responsible for the R & D and production of the military factory.


    "Project the outline of the ship into the image." Long ordered.


    After a while, the family members finally saw the whole outline of the century boat.


    Those who did not arrive at the scene had already turned on the video phone worm device, and all the core members of the family had been present. At this important time, the core members of the family would never be absent. On the other hand, it also reflected Reinhardt''s good command.


    "Wow... It''s so magnificent, big brother, it''s incredible..." Moser said in amazement when he saw the outline of the ship.


    "Spectacular Blatter''s low voice came.


    After everyone was shocked, Reinhardt burst out laughing: "this time I''m calling you together to name this ship. Let''s talk about it."


    "I''ll come first, I''ll come first." Eddie spoke quickly and said, "hurricane rushes."


    Gophers are not willing to lag behind: "ocean rat."


    "Demi, the most beautiful flower in the world..." Demi, who had already appeared, covered her mouth and laughed after listening to the words of Eddie and hamster, then said softly.


    "No, no, it''s not grand enough!" Tom Fishman immediately vetoed.


    "Flying Tiger." Blatter''s voice came from the video phone bug.


    "Flying Leopard." This is anubi.


    Two of them ate the fruit of saber toothed tiger and one of them ate the fruit of panther, so their names are also in line with their personal fighting style.


    The rest of the family came out with their ideas one after another.


    "Mephisto."


    "Ark, proverb."


    "The musket."


    "Double star runner."


    "The whirling sword."


    "Dimensional phantom."


    "Moon thunder pill."


    "Well, these are good." Tom nodded and said.


    Everyone''s name has a great style with himself.


    "Mariner, mariner."


    ¡°MafiaGas¡£¡±


    "Champion sky!"


    Everyone involved in the family meeting put forward their own opinions.


    After listening to the public''s opinions, Reinhardt thought for a moment. Then he looked at Tom the fishman sitting next to him and asked, "Mr. Tom, what do you think of these names?"


    "All good." Tom said with a smile, "but the personal style is too strong to fit in with this boat of the century."


    At this point, he took another look at sake in the video phone bug and continued, "champion sky is a good name."


    "Well, it makes sense." Reinhart nodded in agreement.


    "Do you have any other names?" Reinhart said, glancing at the crowd and the video phone bug.


    The crowd shook their heads.


    "Let me give you a reference." Reinhart said in a low voice, "Galaxy star..."


    "Galaxy star, Galaxy stars!"


    "How''s it going?" After that, Reinhart looked at the crowd and asked.


    "Better than my champion sky." Inside, sake agreed.


    "Galaxy star..." Tom said these words, then nodded.


    "That''s good. It''s magnificent!"


    "In line with Reinhart''s work style."


    "Galaxy stars... Good name."


    After Reinhardt said the name, he immediately got the approval of all the family members. Seeing that there was no objection, Reinhardt immediately said, "go and print the words Galaxy star on the hull according to the appropriate proportion."


    So the name of the great ship Galaxy stars was decided.


    After the EQ discussion, Reinhart did not end the video conference, but let everyone participate in the launching ceremony of Galaxy stars.


    "Get ready, get ready, and get into the water right away." Reinhardt saw that the sky was getting darker outside, and the night was just right for hiding.


    At this stage, Galaxy stars is not able to appear in public for the time being.

 Chapter 698

    That night, the whole clock harbor could hear the rumbling noise, which was like the snoring of an ancient beast in deep sleep, like thunder.


    This is the first time that the galaxy stars was launched. When the weighty ship sank into the sea, there was a slight shaking on the ship''s hull, and then the vibration increased... With a boom, everyone on the deck felt the strong vibration. At this time, even the video phone worm imaging screen used by other members of the family, Because of this vibration, there is a ripple like distortion, which shows how strong the vibration is.


    However, the vibration lasted only a few seconds, then completely disappeared, and then most of the hull sank into the water, and the sea rose and fell suddenly, and the huge waves rolled in all directions.


    This huge ship is too heavy, so its water intake is extremely terrible. Although it can sink steadily on the water, no one can believe that such a huge, heavy and terrible ship can sail on the water.


    Seeing the huge waves gradually rising on the sea, Reinhardt thought for a moment, and then said, "let''s start, and try what this huge ship took several years to build."


    This is the first trial voyage of Galaxy stars, which is of great commemorative value.


    Wood, standing on the deck, nodded, took the microphone that had been connected to the control module, and said, "the Duke authorized the command. The Galactic stars are authorized to open. Stand by."


    "Yes, director wood." There was a respectful reply from wood''s voice. The helmsman in the control cabin, the messenger, the lookout cabin, the IDE lookout, the sailors on the deck, the mechanics, the boatman and others were ready to wait for orders.


    After that, wood''s voice wheat came the answer that the control module was ready, so an orderly voice command was also issued.


    "Let''s go."


    After hearing Reinhart''s words, wood nodded and gave the final sailing order.


    There was a burst of electronic sound on the console in the control cabin.


    "Yinhe Qun Xing starts the whole system... Beep, the system starts successfully, please enter the permission to get the command..."


    "Command input complete, test start... Test end, command correct."


    "Beep, please enter the following command to start the voyage, because the galaxy is launched for the first time."


    "Command input is correct, self check starts... Self check ends, system is normal!"


    "The reorganization of giant ship program system is completed."


    "Flying sound detection signal activated."


    "Weapon system activated."


    "Energy system activated."


    "Energy transfer detection OK."


    "Under dynamic loading..."


    "Damping system activated."


    "After obtaining the sub permission, enter the navigation orbit selection interface."


    "One, the sea, two, the bottom, three, the sky."


    "Beep... Please select the sequence."


    "Beep, sequence selection is completed, enter the sea navigation system, sea navigation permission is obtained successfully, ocean orbit search is in progress."


    "Search complete, galactic group in preparation, 10, 9, 8, 7, 6, 5,..."


    Weng


    At this time, a suppressed low sound broke out on the ship. The low sound was like a shock caused by the sound being compressed to the extreme. Although people felt that the sound was not big, it could hurt the eardrum. Especially on the sea on both sides of the ship, there was a strange wave in the sea. The wave seemed to be caused by the sound of the ground.


    The sound of buzzing immediately turned around. At the moment when the galaxy was fully launched, a thunderous noise broke out. The noise was a mixture of many kinds of sounds, but it was more caused by the roar of the engine. The sound wave was much stronger than the low hum before. If the low hum just now was a slight pain as thin as flesh, Now the thunderous noise is the heavy blow of the hammer on the brain.


    At this moment, most people''s brain appears a moment blank, as if they were reeled without any psychological preparation. Fortunately, after the initial sound wave, everyone has adapted. Although the roaring noise is still strong, it is not as powerful as before to hurt people.


    However, no matter how strong the noise is, there is no vibration on the ship, because the galaxy constellation is equipped with a large number of shock absorbers, and there is a shock absorption system, which weakens the vibration of the ship to the minimum.


    However, although there was no vibration, the noise did not stop at all. Although it did not affect the navigation of the huge ship, carrying the noise was not the best way.


    We have to find a way to get rid of the noise, especially the most intense noise from the engine of ankacht.


    Thinking of this, Reinhart followed wood, daphiss long and Tom the fishman for a moment. When the ship started, all three of them naturally noticed the problem. Therefore, they agreed with Reinhart''s proposal of noise elimination.


    The huge ship roared again, and Reinhart immediately felt that the huge ship was like a runaway wild horse, and ran out immediately, with an unimaginable speed.


    "So fast!"


    "It''s totally different from just now."


    "Before, most of the hull sank into the sea. Now it seems that the bottom of the ship is just floating on the sea."


    "There''s very little water."


    "It''s like a feather floating on the sea."


    After the rapid sailing of the giant ship, everyone had very different feelings. However, the other family members who participated in the first trial through video phone bug had no other feelings. They just thought that the sailing speed was extremely fast.


    Fast, steady, two words, is now in the state of navigation in the galaxy constellation''s biggest characteristics.


    Looking at the two sides of the sea constantly floating over the sea, Reinhardt was shocked that the galaxy could reach such a fast speed, which was beyond his previous imagination.


    Although it is just entering the trial stage, Reinhart is very satisfied with it.


    "This is the ultimate navigation mode of Galaxy Group, so it''s very fast, but this mode is also very energy consuming and can''t be maintained for a long time," long said


    "I see. Is it to test the data limit of this ship?"


    "Not bad." Tom also began to say, "after all, it''s the first sea trial. It''s a full range test."


    After about 15 minutes, the speed of the ship finally slowed down, but even if the galaxy group star returned to normal speed, its speed was still extraordinary, at least 3-5 times that of other sailboats.

 Chapter 699

    In the deep and secret night, a huge ship with magnificent lights was shuttling fast on the sea. Many people on the passing merchant ships or pirate ships were very surprised to see this behind the scenes. However, because it was night, and the speed of the galaxy stars was extremely fast, they thought it was just an illusion, but because of the huge noise, So it''s kind of weird.


    It''s like a mysterious ghost ship on the sea.


    At this time, on the deck of the galaxy stars, people suddenly felt a slight sound, and then found that a piece of transparent glass began to appear along the position of the ship, which directly wrapped the whole ship inside, forming an airtight independent space.


    At the same time, the ship sank into the sea with a roar, and then darkness came.


    A moment later, more than ten spotlights were lit on the ship. The range of the spotlights was as long as three nautical miles. In addition to the spotlights, dozens of lights were also lit around the ship. Under these lights, people could see the environment of the seabed.


    When the spotlight was far away, the navigation track of the giant ship became clear. All kinds of fish and shrimps swam around, and seaweed shells also sank on the bottom of the sea. From time to time, huge sea kings passed around the giant ship. Because the ship of Galaxy stars was equipped with a large number of sea floor stones, these sea kings did not dare to get close.


    Although most of them have been on coated sailboats and are not unfamiliar with the underwater world, they feel very different when they stand on the deck of Galaxy stars to watch this scene.


    A lot of sea water outside the huge ship is blocked by the special tempered glass. Through the transparent glass, the situation outside is clear.


    In the oxygen chamber, there are also a number of luminous green trees, which can emit oxygen all the time. A lot of oxygen was put into every position of the ship, so people didn''t feel that they were not breathing well.


    With these rooted green trees, one of the most difficult problems in undersea navigation is the oxygen problem.


    After sailing for a while.


    "Into orbit in the sky now?" At this time, long asked.


    "Sky orbit..." Reinhardt was stunned for a moment, then nodded. The long-awaited launch is coming. Whether he can realize the fantasy of traveling in the universe in the future, maybe there will be results at this moment.


    "All right." Reinhard nodded.


    After getting the clear instructions, wood immediately took the microphone and gave the order to take off. The roaring sea water rolled all around. After a while, the huge ship came out of the sea, and then the glass wrapped around the huge ship was put away.


    "After obtaining the sub permission, enter the navigation orbit selection interface."


    "One, the sea, two, the bottom, three, the sky."


    "Beep... Please select the sequence."


    "Beep, sequence selection is completed, enter the sky navigation system, sky navigation permission is obtained successfully, sky orbit search is in progress."


    "Search complete, galactic group in preparation, 10, 9, 8, 7, 6, 5,..."


    blast off!


    For a moment, people had a slight sense of weightlessness, and then found that the ship floated slowly.


    At this time, the power inside the ship was fully activated, including electricity and steam. Driven by these two kinds of powerful energy, the ship was gradually lifted up and was floating in the night sky.


    There is a strong energy condensation in the power and steam equipment at the bottom and stern of the ship. The operation of the ship seems to have reached the extreme, and even the noise begins to appear strange distortion.


    The white electric current and steam are jetting, but still can not completely push the ship into the air.


    Warning, galactic cluster is not powered. Warning, galactic cluster is not powered


    At this time, in the control cabin on the third floor, a hollow mechanical sound came up, and the sound was much more rapid.


    "No, the launch cannot be completed only by the power and steam energy produced by the giant ship itself." One of the people in the control module said that the two urgent alarms were heard by several people in the control module, so the other said quickly, "contact the sky navigation assistance control room immediately."


    "No, it''s too late. We have to make an emergency landing." The man on the control console said a word in a hurry, and then quickly reported it on the microphone beside him: "director wood, galactic cluster is not powerful enough to launch. Now start the emergency landing."


    "Not enough energy?"


    Reinhardt had heard the voice from the control module. After asking, wood frowned and nodded, and the rumble beside him said in a deep voice: "it seems that we underestimated the weight of the ship and overestimated the energy of our galaxy group. It seems that if we only rely on the power carried by the Galaxy Group, it will be difficult to complete the lift off completely."


    "Don''t ask me." Tom, the fishman on the other side, said, "I don''t understand these things about the launch."


    "Wait a minute..." Reinhardt stopped the choice of emergency landing, so he pondered for a moment, and the clock Fruit ability started immediately. His eyes were as bright as stars, and the blue light turned into a spiral, which was spinning rapidly. At this time, the clock on the bow of the galaxy stars suddenly moved.


    The huge clock plate turned quickly, and then a blue light began to spread on the ship. In a flash, the whole ship was wrapped by the blue light.


    Then, the brilliant blue light on the ship converged and turned into a turbulent column of energy, which went straight into the sky, poking out a huge black hole in the night.


    Weng


    After that, the brilliant blue light on the surface of the ship converged towards the bottom and stern of the ship, and the precision equipment embedded in the bottom and stern of the ship began to light up. Then, with a few hisses, the energy began to transform into a huge driving force.


    At the same time, the huge clock plate in the bow position is still rotating, and the pointer is bright blue light. This light is continuously transmitted to the propulsion equipment at the bottom and stern along the bottom of the clock plate according to the previously loaded equipment. The energy connected between the two is like a long line one meter thick, And that energy goes down the long line to the thrusters at the bottom and the tail.


    As a result, the Galactic group gained enormous energy, making the ship immediately rise to an altitude of 1000 meters.


    This is the comet energy thruster on the galaxy cluster, but it can only be launched by relying on Reinhardt''s clock Fruit ability. Without Reinhardt, the ship may not be able to take off, because there is also enilu. He is a person with thunder fruit ability, and can produce terrible electricity to provide energy for this huge ship.


    There was a cheer from the control module, the crisis was completely relieved, and the continuous transmission of blue light was transformed into powerful driving energy, which immediately made the galaxy complete the launch.

 Chapter 700

    Late at night, on the deck of Galaxy stars, the video phone bug on the deck has been interrupted. After the launch of the giant ship, the video phone bug meeting of the family is over. Reinhardt is the only one standing on the deck. Other family members have gone to visit their own rooms.


    On the first floor of Galaxy Qunxing, there are 80 rooms for family members. The area of each room is different. The largest room is Reinhardt''s, about 180 square meters. In addition, the rooms of three trumps and six crows are about 140 square meters. As for the remaining rooms, most of them are between 70-120 square meters, Enough to meet the family members living environment on the ship, the interior decoration is very luxurious, each room is equipped with the best living equipment in the world today.


    These 80 rooms are only provided for the core members of the family. Although the maximum number of people on the galaxy is 1000, Reinhardt will not let 1000 people on board. Those who can board the galaxy must be the core members of the family, so he set a limit of 100 people.


    As for its fleet, it has its own sailboats.


    There was still a roar on the huge ship. There was a flicker of light at an altitude of 1000 meters. The lights on the ship were turned off, leaving only a few spotlights to observe the sky orbit. The other members went to their own rooms, so now Reinhart was the only one on the deck.


    He stood on the deck and scanned the dark sky around him. The wind was whistling. Because of the slow speed of flight, there was no strong wind, but the temperature was much lower than that on the sea.


    Tonight''s first trial was a great success. He was satisfied with all aspects of the performance of Galaxy Group, which was perfect except for the continuous roaring noise.


    Thinking of this, Reinhart was ready to give the landing order, but just then his phone rang.


    Blu


    "Brother, it''s me..."


    The voice of roentgen came from the phone bug.


    In the voice, it seems that there are some repressive emotions, as if there are great things on the mind.


    Although Reinhart had some doubts, he didn''t care too much. He was very pleased that roentgen could take the initiative to contact himself.


    Since roentgen was promoted to lieutenant general of the Navy, he has collected a lot of valuable information for the family, so the family business is becoming more and more prosperous.


    "Contact me so late, is there any progress in that matter?" Reinhardt pondered for a moment, then asked, that''s what Reinhardt revealed to him about ankacht a long time ago.


    In the whole family, except for Brady, who is currently in CP0, only roentgen and Blatter know about ankacht. As for other people, he did not say.


    "I found some clues about [rainbow meteor]." Roentgen replied, "Rainbow meteor" is the treasure of ankacht. When his teacher naiyou died, it should have been in the hands of the world government. But over the years, Reinhart has been tracking down these things, but there is no progress. Therefore, after roentgen and Brady went undercover, one of his tasks is to track down the whereabouts of rainbow meteor.


    Reinhart was silent for a moment, then asked, "where is the rainbow meteor?"


    Roentgen did not answer directly.


    "When the world government destroyed ankahte, all the spoils were distributed to the Tianlong people by the world government, but only the rainbow meteor and those ancient books were collected by the five old stars. I overheard a news from the Navy headquarters that general polusalino personally found the five old stars that year, just for the rainbow meteor."


    Roentgen said slowly.


    Reinhart knew that polusalino had personally participated in the process of overthrowing the ancient kingdom ankacht, and it was not surprising that he was interested in rainbow meteor.


    "That is to say... [rainbow meteor] is now in polusalino''s hands?" Reinhart asked.


    "No..." roentgen said, "the five stars refused polusalino''s request."


    "Not in the hands of polusalino, that is the five-star private collection?" Reinhardt nodded, guessing.


    "No, it''s not in the hands of the five old stars." Roentgen immediately rejected his conjecture, "this weapon is now somewhere in the holy land."


    "In the hands of the Dragon man?" Reinhart asked, not surprisingly in the hands of the dragon.


    "I''m not sure, but there''s a place in the holy land where you have to pass through the tianlongmen gate to get in. There is a special collection of famous swords. I heard that this weapon is probably there."


    When roentgen finished speaking, Reinhardt remembered that it was a place that no one could enter except IM and the five stars. It was called the "vacant throne". One of the steps was full of weapons.


    Reinhart once guessed that [rainbow meteor] might be inserted in that group of weapons, because it was just a guess, which could not be confirmed all the time. But now, through the analysis of Roentgen''s intelligence, it is really possible that [rainbow meteor] would appear there.


    "That''s all I can find now." Said roentgen slowly.


    "Well, I''ve worked hard. I''m not in a hurry. I''ll check it later." Reinhardt smiles and doesn''t care. He knows that it can''t be achieved overnight. He has been waiting for so many years, and it''s nothing to wait for two more years.


    Seeing that Reinhart didn''t have much doubt about this, roentgen continued, "there''s one more thing."


    When he said this, his voice was a little low and his mood was a little depressed. It seemed that he hesitated for a long time before he said it.


    "You said Reinhardt didn''t have any doubts. He just asked as usual.


    "This intelligence... Will be my last intelligence for Reinhart."


    When roentgen spoke, he stopped a little, then said solemnly.


    After hearing this, Reinhardt looked slightly, and had a bad feeling in his heart. He guessed it vaguely, but he didn''t hear roentgen tell him in person, and still didn''t want to wash it.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''ve been questioned inside the Navy..."


    Roentgen pause for a moment, it seems that it is not easy to say this sentence, but there is extraordinary firmness in this sentence.


    Reinhardt''s eyes were slightly stunned and said with a smile, "it''s just doubt."


    "No, if it goes on like this, I''ll be exposed soon."


    Even if there was some hesitation, roentgen still went on according to the previous design.


    Reinhart was silent. After a while, he said in a deep voice, "what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 701

    "I..." roentgen stopped for a moment, seemed to be determined, said in a deep voice, "I want to... Leave."


    Even if this sentence has been simulated countless times in the heart, but when it comes out, roentgen still has a feeling that her whole body is drained of strength.


    Although he had noticed this sign a long time ago, it was still unimaginable when Reinhardt heard it. Even though he had judged for countless times that roentgen would deviate from Reinhardt''s work agency, at this moment, when he heard Roentgen''s words, his mood was still shrouded by a kind of obscure emotion.


    Roentgen didn''t get Reinhart''s feedback from the phone bug, and the atmosphere of their conversation seemed to cool down.


    After a while, Reinhart seemed to come back to himself and said coldly, "what are you talking about..."


    "I want to leave the family." Roentgen finally summoned up the courage to say it again. After that, he seemed to have exhausted all his strength and was sweating heavily.


    "Now take it back, I can still take it as a joke."


    Roentgen can feel Reinhardt''s cold tone and guess what he will face when he says this sentence in advance, but he decides that he doesn''t want to go on like this in his future life. He wants to find his own life value and his own way in the Navy.


    "I''m not joking, I''m not joking, I''ve decided to leave Reinhart from now on."


    Bang!


    There was a violent shock in the night, and the deck of the galaxy suddenly cracked. The family members in the cabin and the first floor of the room were shocked.


    "What happened..." someone asked.


    "Nothing." Reinhardt said coldly and looked at the family members running out again. "You''re avoiding for the time being."


    His suppressed anger did not show, but the crowd was silent, because they had never seen it in Reinhart.


    They were shocked to see the huge crack on the deck swept over Reinhardt''s cold face.


    After a while, the family members returned to the room. Reinhart said to the phone bug, "do you know what your words mean?"


    "I know that I will bear all the consequences on my own." Roentgen said in a deep voice, "I know that everything I have comes from my big brother."


    "What bullshit!" Reinhart roared angrily.


    "Brother, I''ve made up my mind." Roentgen felt Reinhart''s anger at this time, but he didn''t mean to flinch, "I''m going my own way."


    "Ha ha, everyone wants to go their own way. Do you think it''s a treat for dinner? Come and go if you want, or do you think it''s a game of passing the house?" Reinhardt sneered and continued to roar, "there''s nothing so damn good."


    On the other side of the phone bug, roentgen was silent for a long time, then yelled at Reinhart: "I''ve had enough, I''ve had enough, I''m a real Navy from now on."


    "Good." Reinhardt laughed angrily, "if you want to be a navy, I won''t stop you. If you want to find your own way, I won''t stop you, but you have to pay me back."


    "I give you everything you have. Without me, you don''t know where to die."


    "Can you return these things?"


    From this moment, no matter what the result, they both knew that they had completely broken up. Fortunately, there were few people in the family who knew about the existence of roentgen, so this matter had little influence in the family. However, Reinhart''s unspeakable anger was partly due to betrayal and partly due to Roentgen''s stupid choice.


    "What do you want from me?" Roentgen said coldly, "life?"


    "You should know that there are only two ways to get out of Reinhart." Reinhart did not answer roentgen directly.


    "If I die, the accusation of betrayal will be offset. If you die, the Reinhardt agency will no longer exist."


    Roentgen knew what Reinhart meant.


    "So you''d rather die Reinhart''s anger subsided.


    "You can''t do what you want to do, you''d rather die." Roentgen said slowly, "that''s what you used to say."


    "Ha ha, it seems that your wings are really hard. Now you have learned to refute me with what I said in those years."


    Roentgen did not speak.


    "Where are you?"


    "There has to be a result. Let''s meet."


    After listening to Reinhart''s words, roentgen was slightly stunned. Then he took a long breath and said, "I''ll go to the shampoo islands with polusalino in a week."


    "Are you coming?"


    "Ha ha... Polusalino?" Reinhart immediately sneered. He knew what roentgen meant when he said this. He thought that the Navy General was here, and he didn''t dare to do it himself.


    "You should know the result of meeting me."


    "Is it?" Roentgen suddenly began to laugh. He knew Reinhart''s temperament and that this war was inevitable. There was no win or loss in this war, only survival and death. But even so, he had no regrets.


    "Brother, we haven''t fought each other for many years. I always want to fight with you for the purpose of killing each other."


    "It seems that you are ready. Let me see if you have made any progress over the years. I''ll see you in shampoo islands in a week."


    After that, Reinhardt immediately hung up the phone. Although he had completely recovered his calm, his intention to kill was getting heavier and heavier. This time, the affair of roentgen was essentially different from that of chitila. Roentgen was the playmate who grew up with him and the earliest senior member of Reinhardt''s work club. His betrayal made Reinhardt completely angry.


    Thinking of this, Reinhart took the phone bug and dialed again. After a while, Blatter''s voice came from the other side of the phone bug: "big brother."


    "In an emergency, roentgen left the family."


    Reinhart went straight to the subject without any nonsense. After hearing this, Mr. Blatter was stunned, and then said incredulously, "how can it be?"


    "I just finished talking to him."


    "I see." Blatter felt Reinhardt''s murderous voice through the phone bug, and his heart beat faster. After taking a deep breath, he asked in a deep voice, "what can I do for you?"


    "Go to the shampoos and wait for me immediately. I''ll meet roentgen in the shampoos a week later."


    "Well, I''ll get ready at once." Blatter nodded and hung up.


    This incident surprised and shocked him. In the past, he did not expect that roentgen would leave the family one day. However, as a companion growing up together, Blatter knew Roentgen''s temperament. He was a man who would never stand in the same camp with the pirates.


    After Reinhardt hung up the phone, he immediately gave the order to return. Galaxy stars began to land and return to the waters of Gadan island.


    Despite his anger, Reinhart remained rational. The noise problem of the giant ship had to return to clock harbor dock to be dealt with again. After returning to clock harbor, Reinhart and Wes took a sailing boat to the great route shambaldi islands.

 Chapter 702

    A week later, a tall man was looking around in the shambaldi islands, area 59, when the surrounding environment was noisy and a large number of tourists and pirates gathered here.


    Because area 60-69 belongs to the naval sphere of influence, area 59 is closest to the naval base, so he chose to stay here.


    It was Blatter who, on Reinhart''s order a week ago, immediately set out for the shampooland islands.


    Just as he looked around, the telephone bug on his body rang.


    Blatter got on the phone, talked for a moment, then hung up. After a while, he took some of his men to the naval base No. 62.


    After a while, he came to naval base number 62.


    "Boss, are we going to the naval base?" One of his subordinates asked suspiciously.


    Blatter shook his head. "We''ll wait here."


    Then Blatter took a seat and sat down.


    At this time, two Marines appeared in a luxurious room of No. 62 naval base. One of them was wearing a golden suit, about three meters tall, with a white coat on the outside. The shoulders of the coat were also golden, inlaid with navy insignia.


    Next to him was a young Navy officer with a very close height and figure. He was wearing a white navy coat with the word "justice" written on the back. The Navy coat was red on the shoulder and was inlaid with a badge. It can be seen that this was a navy general.


    Although they are superior and subordinate, their relationship is different. The man in the golden Navy coat looks lazy and casual, while the young man in the Red Navy coat looks dignified and worried.


    The man in the golden Navy coat is polusalino, the general of the Navy headquarters, code named yellow ape. The dignified young man next to him is Valdo roentgen, who had been promoted to lieutenant general of the Navy headquarters after Reinhart''s command of entering the Navy many years ago.


    Looking at Waldo Roentgen''s deep frown, polusalino shook his head and said in a slightly casual tone, "Lieutenant General Waldo, the Navy headquarters is going to set up a secret special force. I have recommended you to the marshal of the Warring States period."


    After hearing this, roentgen was stunned: "secret special forces?"


    "Code name: sword!" Polusalino nodded.


    This surprised roentgen a little. He didn''t expect that general polusalino would recommend him to be the top officer of the secret force. Although he was directly under the jurisdiction of polusalino, they had only worked together for more than a year. How could he trust himself so much?


    We know from the code that this secret special force is very important.


    "I think many of the admirals in the navy are more suitable for this position than me?" Roentgen asked suspiciously.


    "I knew you would ask." Polusalino laughs, "the establishment of sword is mainly to absorb some young and potential new navies. These navies not only have strong combat power, but also need to be smart and calm, because when necessary, these new navies need to be sent out early to perform some undercover tasks."


    "To command such a secret force requires not only a strong fighting force, but also the quality of calmness and intelligence."


    "Think about it, you''re the best fit."


    Polusalino gave him a look.


    "General polusalino, thank you very much for your unreserved trust, but I haven''t thought about it yet..." roentgen seemed to want to refuse, but he was interrupted by polusalino before he finished his words.


    "What do you want?"


    Looking at Waldo Roentgen''s confused face, polusalino continued, "or what are you hesitating about?"


    "This is not to discuss with you. This is an order of the Navy. It must be carried out."


    "Yes, general polusalino!"


    Roentgen immediately stood up, saluted polusalino, and then answered in a loud voice.


    "I don''t know what you''ve been absent-minded about recently, but after you take over sword, you have to cheer up."


    "I will. It''s just a little personal. I''ll take care of it soon." Roentgen nodded.


    "When the affairs here are handled well, I''ll take you to see the marshal of the Warring States period and complete the plan of establishing sword."


    Roentgen came back, took a deep breath and answered, "I will live up to the expectations of the general."


    Naturally, roentgen was surprised that polusalino, who had always been lazy and did not pay much attention to the Navy''s political affairs, had made a breakthrough in the establishment of sword, and strongly recommended him to the marshal of the Warring States period as the highest officer of sword.


    As a general in the Navy, he is naturally qualified to be the highest officer of sword.


    Roentgen doesn''t know why polusalino suddenly behaves like this, and it''s not in line with his daily behavior style, but it''s a great thing for roentgen. The secret special force of sword, he has a premonition that this force will play an important role in the navy in the future. Thinking of this, he is very excited, The decision to break away from Reinhart''s working group became more and more firm.


    Up to now, although he has no regrets about the plan that the three men negotiated to break into the Navy, he doesn''t think it is necessary to go on like this all his life, and he doesn''t have any sense of shame of betrayal. Frankly speaking, he doesn''t have deep feelings for Reinhardt''s work agency. What supported him to do all this in those years is only from Reinhardt.


    One side is the Navy, and the other is the seven forces under the king. They are very different. In addition to Roentgen''s current status as the admiral of the Navy, the next will be the highest officer of sword. It is self-evident how to choose between the two.


    Although Reinhart is not a pirate now, he has a hunch that Reinhart will form a pirate group soon.


    "You already know the purpose of the establishment of sword. The next time you go with me to see the marshal of the Warring States period, you will come up with a detailed report." Polusalino added.


    "I know that I have some ideas about the sword force." Roentgen nodded.


    After a while, after the communication between roentgen and polusalino, he went straight out of the naval base.


    He looked at the time and walked towards the distance. Roentgen knew very well that this meeting with Reinhart must be very dangerous, but if he wanted to understand this matter thoroughly, he had to meet Reinhart.

 Chapter 703

    Not long after leaving the naval base, roentgen saw an acquaintance in the distance, but it didn''t surprise him too much, because he had made an appointment with Reinhart to meet him. Blatter obviously knew that he was in the naval base in area 62 from Reinhart..


    "Blatter..." roentgen naturally knew this young companion. For many years, he was more fierce than before, just like a tiger that could break free from the cage at any time.


    The two men''s eyes simply crossed, and they understood each other''s meaning, so roentgen continued to turn away without hesitation, as if she had not noticed Blatter at all.


    Blatter pretended not to know each other. After his eyes crossed, he took them back. Seeing that roentgen turned and left, he said to the men around him, "you stay here. I have something to do."


    "Yes, boss." The man replied respectfully, not surprised by Blatter''s sudden departure.


    Blatter stood up and followed in the direction that roentgen had left.


    Half an hour later, in a hidden and sparsely populated area, Blatter and roentgen met again after many years.


    Roentgen had been waiting for him on the grass with three bottles of wine. When Blatter came silently, he looked up with a smile: "we last met several years ago."


    Blatter, with a calm face, came and sat opposite roentgen, looking at him with a smile: "about four years ago or five years ago, I''ve forgotten."


    "I would never have guessed that we would meet under such circumstances, my brother."


    Blatter chuckled.


    "Come on, let''s have a drink first." Not paying attention to Blatter''s sarcastic remarks, roentgen took a bottle of wine from the slate, opened the cap, saluted Blatter, and then took a big drink.


    Blatter quietly opened the cap and took a drink.


    "This is going to be the last time we drink together... Right?"


    Blatter gulped the bottle and asked again.


    "Yes." Roentgen replied very briefly, then looked at Blatter and said in a deep voice, "after this bottle of wine, we''ll go our separate ways."


    Bang!


    Blatter pressed the bottle to the ground. The bottle broke into powder under his great power, which showed how angry he was at this time.


    "It seems that big brother is right. Your wings are hard." Blatter said coldly, "you know what it takes to leave."


    Roentgen did not speak, but looked at him calmly.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Roentgen shook his head: "there is nothing to say. No matter what you say, you are always on the side of big brother."


    "Why do you want me to wave a knife at big brother?"


    He knew that although the three grew up together and had a deep relationship, Blatter would always be Reinhart''s most loyal supporter.


    Instead of answering him directly, Blatter said, "it looks like you''ve made up your mind."


    "No one can change it." Roentgen looked him in the eye.


    "You idiot, do you know what you''re going to face next?"


    Blatter suddenly stood up, his fists crackling, and a ferocious momentum spread across the ground.


    Roentgen also stood up at the same time, and did not care about his strong momentum.


    At this time, Blatter raised his fist and smashed it. There was a twisted wave around his fist. It seemed that the air was shaken by the powerful force.


    Roentgen raised his right arm and put it up with his elbow. Bang!


    The dull impact caused a shock in the surrounding air and a slight shaking in the ground. Then a strong airflow formed between the two people, which directly turned into a strong wind and blew in all directions.


    "Do you want to do it?" Roentgen sneered and said directly.


    "Ha ha, Admiral of the Navy headquarters, it''s really prestige."


    After that, Blatter''s body immediately disappeared in the same place. He only heard the roar and fury in the air. It was a powerful trampling force, so powerful that it directly trampled the air out of the sound explosion.


    Blatter is serious. If you wave this force down, it will be enough to raze this area to the ground.


    Standing in the same place without moving, and letting the thundering noise from all directions penetrate into his ears, roentgen can feel Blatter''s powerful strength, especially in terms of strength, plus the addition of the demon fruit of the ancient saber toothed tiger, which is so powerful that it is hard to imagine.


    In the past ten years, Blatter has grown up not only by himself, but also by himself. Even though the demon fruit of saber toothed tiger in the ancient zoology has greatly enhanced one''s strength, it is his own talent and efforts that can cultivate one''s strength to such a degree.


    coming!


    Lunqin slightly raised his head and felt a terrible force coming from his head. Before he arrived, the strong wind came down.


    He retreated slightly, then pushed his waist and crossed his body. It was just staggered with Blatter''s fist, but even if his fist didn''t hit him directly, the impact of the blow on the ground could still hurt him.


    Think of here, roentgen legs slightly curved, shoulder force, body instantly disappeared in place.


    Boom


    Blatter hit the ground with one punch, and the whole grassland suddenly flew, directly rolling the grassland into a huge pit.


    After a blow, Blatter didn''t get discouraged and sneered. Then there was a change in his huge body, which turned into a human and animal form, with tiger head, tiger body and tiger claws in his upper body.


    Bang bang!


    The sound of trampling is more powerful and continuous, just like the steel wind and iron rain falling from the sky. But Blatter chased roentgen for a long time, and roentgen just kept avoiding.


    "If you don''t fight back, you will die." Blatter took a cold look at roentgen, then clenched the tiger''s paw and rushed out like a shell.


    Tiger pattern ¡¤ wave!


    Around his fist, there was a strong wave of energy. The energy gathered in an instant, and then turned into a white rainbow with a diameter of more than two meters, which ran directly towards roentgen.


    He took out the strongest strength, also played a killing heart, more want to know two people''s strength now which is strong which is weak.


    Roentgen''s eyes were solemn. When he felt the strong fluctuating energy, he immediately put his body into a state of overload. He was wrapped in a red steam. Because the temperature was too high to imagine, the air around him seemed to be melting.


    The red steam began to spread wildly, then condensed in his palm and patted gently


    Red Star ¡¤ Chuanbo!


    A full two meters thick red steam jet, and through the wave energy collided.

 Chapter 704

    Whoa!


    There was a slight hissing sound, as if it had been cut by a sharp weapon.


    At this time, after the wave energy collided with the red steam, the scene changed in vain. First, an invisible air wave swung open on the ground, and then the temperature of the environment suddenly rose.


    The red vapor penetrating into the position of the wave energy instantly evolves into a sharp gun tip shape and directly penetrates through the positive center of the wave energy.


    After that, Blatter''s attack was completely blocked, and the ripple impact energy disappeared without a trace. After the wave energy dissipated in the air, the red steam ejected from Roentgen''s palm did not stop and still rushed towards Blatter.


    The roar was like a strong wind, and the hot energy mixed with powerful power rushed to Blatter in an instant.


    Blatter was stunned, so he carefully looked at the coming steam column. The red steam seemed to be a thick red long gun with sharp tip and terrifying energy.


    Roar


    Blatter seemed to fall into extreme anger and roared hard. The undifferentiated sound wave was accompanied by armed domineering, forming a real sound wave attack. Right in front of his roar, the real sound wave was more real, forming a twisted wave, which directly destroyed the steam column.


    Looking at Blatter in the shape of saber toothed tiger, roentgen was silent. After a while, he sighed and said, "you can''t beat me, Blatter."


    There was a moment''s pause, and Blatter''s huge tiger eyes were watching him coldly.


    Although Roentgen''s words didn''t mean any irony, Blatter''s ears made him very angry.


    "Then try. If you don''t use all your strength, I will kill you if you don''t pay attention."


    Blatter heard a rough and crazy voice from the mouth of the tiger. His limbs stepped on the ground and made a pounding sound. Just as he was about to rush past, a familiar sound came from his ear.


    "Blatter..."


    Roentgen, who was not far away, also heard the sound. He was stunned for a moment, and then recovered as before. He had seen clearly who was coming. Although he recovered as usual, his heart beat faster.


    "Big brother..."


    Blatter immediately returned to human form, yelled at the man behind him, then looked at the nearby roentgen, and then said with a helpless smile, "I still want to take down the traitor roentgen before big brother comes."


    "There seems to be no chance."


    "Nothing." Reinhardt smiles, turns his eyes to the opposite roentgen, takes a look, and whispers, "he''s not weak. He''s received the most systematic training in the Navy these years."


    "Now what?" Blatter nodded. "Big brother, do you want to do it yourself?"


    "You go and watch, and don''t let anyone in, including the Navy." Reinhart said.


    Blatter walked towards an empty place in the distance, but suddenly stopped. He turned to look at Reinhart and asked, "brother... Do you really want to kill him?"


    Reinhardt gave him a cold look. Blatter''s heart was shocked. From Reinhardt''s eyes, he saw the cold intention of killing. That kind of emptiness and indifference seemed to be a machine without emotion.


    Blatter wasn''t talking. He just bowed his head and turned away.


    Roentgen looked a little uneasy and pale. After Reinhardt''s eyes swept over, he whispered, "big brother!"


    "Shut up


    Reinhart gave a cold drink and took a few steps in his direction. "Let me see what you''ve learned in the Navy over the years."


    After goodbye, Reinhardt did not have any unnecessary nonsense, but started directly. Up to now, this matter has reached the point of irretrievability.


    He raised his hand and shot it in the air towards roentgen. The whole space was suddenly shocked. The strong air seemed to crush the space and directly hit roentgen. Suddenly, his body was smashed in half, and the red steam began to diffuse.


    Obviously, he used elementalization in advance, so he was able to stand intact after this palm. After a while, Roentgen''s body was completely restored.


    "If you don''t fight back, you will be killed."


    Seeing that roentgen was standing there, Reinhardt said with a sneer, and then clapped his hand again.


    "I won''t be merciful. Since I can''t get back what I invested in you, I''ll use my life to offset it."


    After listening to this, the emotion in Roentgen''s eyes finally firmed down, and then looked at the slapping waves, and immediately entered the steam overload state.


    All of a sudden, the red steam on his body quickly condensed, and then the gas suddenly compressed and gradually gathered on his palm. In an instant, his right palm was hot, and the terrible heat made the surrounding trees wither instantly.


    Overload steam cannon!


    The red steam hissed in the air, and the terrible heat left obvious traces in the air. Blinking, it collided with Reinhardt''s palm.


    Bang!


    After the sound, Roentgen''s pupils contracted and he looked surprised. The powerful steam gun was so easily defeated that he couldn''t even breathe.


    In amazement, he wanted to start the steam burning immediately, but Reinhart had already flashed in front of him, faster than him.


    Bang!


    There was a dull sound in the air again, which was much lower than before, but there was a feeling of depression. Roentgen looked at the palm of his arm unbelievably, and felt that his chest was struck by lightning. Then a more powerful force poured into his body, and the whole person flew out.


    With a bang, a 20 meter high building in the distance was completely knocked down, and the wreckage was smashed down.


    Among the ruins, roentgen felt the pain coming from his arm, and his body was soaked with blood. He tried to stand up, but because of the severe pain, he couldn''t stand up for a long time, so he could only lie on the ground and struggle.


    Is there such a big gap... Roentgen can''t help thinking that in front of him, he doesn''t seem to have the ability to resist at all. Even if he has been proud of and developed a good natural ability, it''s useless at all.


    This simple fight only took place in one second. In just one second, roentgen immediately understood the gap between the two, and could not describe it with the word "second kill".


    Over the years, he has a lot of information about his enhanced strength. He thought that even though he was not Reinhardt''s opponent, he could at least deal with it for a while and a half, but now he feels that his idea is too naive.

 Chapter 705

    Although his current strength is very strong, his strength can definitely rank in the top three among all the admirals in the Navy headquarters, and even if he faces a seven armed sea level combat power alone, he is confident that he can remain invincible and even defeat the weakest seven armed sea combat power, moonlight molya.


    But at this moment, seeing Reinhart''s real strength, he knew that his previous idea was wrong.


    No, this is not Reinhardt''s real strength, because his swordsmanship and fruit ability have never been used, and so far, only using his right hand is enough to completely suppress himself.


    Maybe elder brother''s strength has already exceeded his imagination, maybe only the navy general can defeat him... Maybe elder brother has reached the level of general''s combat power.


    At the thought of this, roentgen had a palpitation.


    After all, roentgen has seen many naval generals do it. That kind of terrible pressure can lead to powerful natural phenomena. In an instant, a city can be turned into ruins. That kind of feeling is the same as the strong pressure he is facing with his big brother.


    Just as Roentgen''s mind was turning, a strong explosion came. Suddenly, the ruins collapsed into powder under the pressure. He struggled with all his strength and finally got out of the scope of the explosion. But the next second, all the stormy attacks hit him.


    Bang Bang


    Reinhart only used his right palm from beginning to end, but he didn''t use his swordsmanship and fruit ability, but even so, he still killed roentgen easily, which shows how terrible the gap between the two is.


    Boom, roentgen fell to the ground again, the ground also fluctuated, and then cracked hundreds of meters of cracks, in this short battle, this area has been completely destroyed.


    Whoa... Whoa.


    Whoa... Whoa.


    Whoa... Whoa.


    Roentgen was lying on the ground, panting. At the same time, he coughed blood in his mouth, as if he was going to cough out his lungs. But after a while, he seemed to recover a lot, so he struggled to stand up.


    Feeling the pain spread all over her body, roentgen finally stabilized her body.


    Seeing roentgen struggling to stand up, Reinhardt was stunned at first, and then showed a kind of expression that should have been so. Having this fighting ability is what Reinhardt has always expected of him.


    "It seems that you haven''t learned much in the Navy these years. You can''t save your life." Looking at roentgen standing up, Reinhart said softly.


    As like as two peas, brother roentgen wiped the blood on his lips and grinned. "You are so different from your past expression. You are very satisfied with the strength I have exercised in the Navy, but I pretend to be invisible."


    "Do you think you know me well?" Reinhart sneered. Indeed, as he said, Roentgen''s fighting ability not only satisfied him, but also exceeded his expectations. This can not be achieved only by hard work.


    Roentgen shook his head and looked directly at him. "I used to know it, but I don''t know it now."


    "Do you know what''s next?" Reinhardt continued to look at him, colder and colder.


    "Yes, but I will never regret it."


    "Good one, never regret!" All of a sudden, Reinhart fell into a rage. "Do you remember saying something similar to this in those days..."


    Roentgen''s eyes were shocked, and seemed to fall into a long memory. A moment later, he regained his mind and looked at Reinhart: "I was only seventeen or eighteen years old at that time. Do you expect a seventeen or eighteen year old boy, a young man who can''t even decide what he wants to do tomorrow, to decide his future life?"


    "So... You regret it?" Reinhart suddenly calmed down again.


    Roentgen still shook his head: "no regrets."


    "But it''s just an impulsive decision made at a certain stage of life. It''s just to repay the elder brother for saving his life and teaching his profession."


    "So that''s how you repay it?"


    At this, roentgen was silent.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Reinhart looked at him, not in a hurry.


    "You won''t let me do what I say, will you?"


    Roentgen''s eyes crossed with Reinhart''s. He knew Reinhart''s character very well and knew that Reinhart would never tolerate such things. Therefore, no matter what he said, he would not let go of himself.


    "It''s better to die in battle than to be executed unilaterally by me."


    "Take out your strongest strength. I''ll see if you have the strength to let me lose half of my hair after so many years of cultivation."


    After Reinhart finished, a huge momentum spread in all directions, invisible energy covered the environment.


    Roentgen felt this powerful energy passing through his body, and suddenly felt a shiver in his heart, but the shiver was eliminated in a moment.


    Overload!


    In an instant, roentgen once again entered the overload state, he put the ability of steam fruit operation to the extreme, constantly emerging from the body of red gas, terrible heat let this space have a strange twist.


    Lunqin''s body seems to emit a light sound like the rotation of the engine. When the light sound continues to sound, the steam in his body is also growing crazily.


    When the overload was completely completed, the red vapor on Roentgen''s body had a strange change, the color changed dramatically, forming a steam energy with red as the main body and other similar colors.


    Like a rainbow of color!


    Bang!


    In a flash, roentgen finished all this, and then bent his legs and trampled with all his strength, the ground suddenly appeared hundreds of meters of cracks, the cracked earth with a terrible wind and hot energy, mixed together and spread in all directions.


    "Although this move has not yet been fully developed, it is also enough to exert part of its power."


    Feeling the endless power in the body expanding, roentgen murmured to himself.


    This move is a powerful move developed from the ability of steam fruit. It is a kind of steam above the red steam. The main body is composed of red, but it also contains other similar steam. It emits a kind of color in the air, which he called rainbow!


    In an instant, roentgen seemed to turn into a fast rocket, and his body shuttled back and forth in the sky. I don''t know whether it was because of his too fast speed, or because he deliberately spread it. In the sky where Roentgen''s body crossed, there appeared a six pointed star.


    The six pointed star composed of rainbow vapor is printed on the sky like a magnificent pattern.


    Rainbow ¡¤ colorful six stars!!!

 Chapter 706

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!


    There were six continuous ringing sounds, and the six corners of the six pointed star in the sky all showed the color of a rainbow, and then the terrible energy came through like a meteor.


    1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6. There are six rainbow coming in turn, blocking all of Reinhart''s hiding places.


    Reinhart felt a slight shock, and then saw clearly the terrible energy gathered in the six corners of the six pointed star. He was very surprised. He did not expect that roentgen could develop the steam fruit to such a level, which was beyond his imagination.


    He could think of using steam to form a hexagram, and compressing the steam with six corners. He was using the expansion characteristics of steam fruit to push the steam out at one stroke. Even he never thought about this. This is absolutely a talent, a powerful talent.


    The more so, the more angry Reinhardt was betrayed, so he made full use of his strength, turned his right palm into a claw, and clawed over with the fighting posture of dragon claw boxing.


    High level armed breathing!


    The invisible energy ejected from his claw directly collides with the energy of rainbow hexagram, and the energy of hexagram collapses instantly.


    His move was formed after the combination of dragon claw boxing and high-level armed lust and domineering spirit, which directly destroyed the six energies coming from inside.


    Seeing this scene, roentgen was a little surprised, but he reacted in an instant and growled at Reinhart: "it''s not over yet..."


    Roentgen disappeared again.


    Reinhart was still standing in the same place. After seeing roentgen disappear in front of him, he moved his body slightly. At this moment, Reinhart appeared in front of him and clapped his hand.


    In a hurry, roentgen quickly raised his hand, and the colorful rainbow vapor turned into a ball in his palm.


    When the two touch each other, the ball explodes like a shell, and the terrible energy spreads out.


    After the explosion, the steam ball whirled to form a terrible steam field, melting everything in the space, and then a steam column with a diameter of more than five meters rose into the sky.


    In the distant shambaldi islands, in the naval base No. 62, the Navy suddenly found this strong steam energy, which was extremely shocked.


    "That''s... Lieutenant general Waldo''s fruit power." One of the navies responded.


    "Report immediately to general polusalino."


    On the other hand, most people in the shampooland islands also saw the steam energy and were shocked by the huge sound. Even if they were so far away, they still seemed to be able to feel the terrible energy contained in it.


    "It seems that you have developed steam fruit well, which is not in vain. I explained the principle of steam formation to you many times in those years."


    After the steam had dissipated in the air, Reinhardt said calmly.


    Roentgen fell on the ground in ruins. Although he looked as usual, he knew in his heart that the series of attacks just now consumed a lot of physical strength, especially when he entered the extreme overload state, which consumed the most physical strength. Nevertheless, it did not mean that he did not have the strength to continue fighting.


    "But I can''t hurt you, can I?" Roentgen lost said.


    "It''s over here." Reinhart.


    "Wait..." roentgen said suddenly, "I have another move. If I still can''t hurt you, I will accept my life."


    "So you''d rather die than change your decision?"


    Seeing that Roentgen''s eyes were firm, Reinhardt sighed in his heart, then looked at him coldly, "let''s start!"


    With a breath, roentgen gradually regained his peace. Then he took the gold ornament hanging on his chest in his hand. It was a gold cross necklace, about ten centimeters long and six centimeters wide. There was a four leaf flower on the cross.


    "Why... Did you take out the cross to pray?" Seeing this behind the scenes, Reinhart sneered again.


    Reinhardt knew the origin of the cross. It was the only relic left by Roentgen''s parents. If he hadn''t arrived in time, roentgen would have been buried in the hands of the pirates.


    Roentgen held the cross tightly in his hand, and the chain on the top of the cross was tied around his neck, which looked very beautiful.


    "I''ve been telling myself that this cross is a witness to the future."


    "Witness what?" Reinhart frowned.


    "Witness me wipe out all the pirates in the world." Roentgen suddenly roared, then put his right hand against the bottom of the cross and aimed at Reinhardt. In a trance, a palpitating rainbow appeared in his eyes.


    "Pirates, they all die!"


    There was a strange expansion in the air, and then the air was compressed as if it had been evacuated. Then there was a huge change on the cross in Roentgen''s right hand.


    The little cross ignited a flame of gas.


    Hum


    There is a vibration in the space, and the rainbow vapor is flying around the body of lunqin, just like a meteor circling. In the quiet space, the killing Qi and the hot energy converge into one.


    The rainbow vapor enveloped roentgen like a flame, then burst out in the shape of a pillar and rushed to the sky. After that, the twisted gas swayed into a wave shape. Because of the terrible pressure and heat, there was a flash of lightning around him.


    The rainbow vapor suddenly converges and converges towards the cross like smoke.


    As soon as roentgen looked happy, this move was completed in an instant, that is, the steam in the body and the steam in the cross ran at the same time, and the terrible rainbow steam ejected out.


    Cross drive ¡¤ ruling!!!


    There is a huge rainbow vapor on the cross, which is condensed after many times of compression. There is extraordinary pressure inside.


    The diameter of this Rainbow vapor is only one meter, but its energy is more than ten times of that before. The air around it is completely melted.


    Looking at the rushing terror steam, Reinhart can feel the compressed energy in the steam and the terror power generated at the moment of release, which is absolutely different from the steam used before roentgen.


    Reinhart still raised his right hand as before, looked at the rushing rainbow steam, and stepped forward with his right foot.


    With a roar, the earth shook violently, and the ground in front of it fluctuated like waves, suddenly breaking into a huge pit.


    Bang!


    The rainbow steam collided with his palm, and the sky was full of flying steam. Reinhardt''s sleeves trembled and his long hair fluttered. Although there was terrible energy in the steam, it was still blocked by his palm.


    "Too weak..."


    Before long, the rainbow disappeared completely, and Reinhart looked at roentgen coldly and whispered a word.


    This is a kind of indifference that can only be shown by a strong man with absolute strength, but in Roentgen''s eyes, it is like a mountain that can never be crossed in his life.


    Dada... Reinhardt walked slowly. It seemed that every step hit his heart like a hammer. He had the idea of running away immediately, but his body could not move.


    Reinhardt put out his right hand to rest on Roentgen''s chest and said softly, "have you ever thought of such a day?"


    Roentgen raised his head in amazement, saw a pair of cold eyes, and then felt the strong energy condensing in front of his chest.


    Bang!


    Strong energy goes through the chest.


    Er... Poof!


    Roentgen spat out a mouthful of blood, but still stood with full support.


    Bang bang!


    Three times in a row, the same sound sounded. At last, roentgen was unable to support and fell down.

 Chapter 707

    Roentgen lay on the ground, gazing at Reinhart, as if there was no fear of death.


    Reinhardt''s eyes were fixed on him. After half a sound, he suddenly bent down and whispered a few words in his ear. The voice was so low that it was almost two seconds.


    No one knows what Reinhart said to him in the short time of two seconds. It seems that Reinhart didn''t want to be heard.


    After listening to Reinhardt''s whispers, Roentgen''s expression became thoughtful, but he regained his peace in an instant.


    Reinhart stood up slowly, and then felt a strong breath, so he said to himself, "is it finally here..."


    Thinking of this, he raised his right hand to lunqin, but a cold drink came from his ear: "stop it!"


    Huh?


    Reinhardt was slightly stunned. The woman who suddenly appeared was beyond his expectation. She was not Navy General polusalino, but admiral Zhiyuan, the admiral of the Navy headquarters.


    "Blatter, stop her!" Although the appearance of Zhiyuan was unexpected, the plan could not be interrupted. At the most critical moment, Reinhart gave a command to Blatter in the distance. Blatter nodded and then rushed over.


    When she saw Blatter coming, she immediately pulled out the famous knife [jinpiro] and chopped it up. Bang... The sharp claw collided with the blade and burst out a burst of sparks. She was shocked back a few steps.


    Just as she wanted to continue to rush, she suddenly saw Reinhart clap her right hand against Roentgen''s chest. It seemed to be earth shaking. Even at such a distance, she could feel the extremely powerful power.


    Zhiyuan was furious: "asshole, stop it..."


    No matter how impatient she was, she couldn''t break through Blatter''s obstacles in a short time, so she brushed the impenetrable wave of [jinpiro] and hit Blatter like a storm.


    Blatter''s face changed and he thought that the angry woman was really terrible. It seems that the relationship between this guy and this woman Navy is really unusual.


    Thinking of this, Blatter laughs and fights with Zhiyuan.


    Roentgen was hit hard, and he was already unconscious. The clotted blood on his chest was soaked again.


    At this time, Reinhardt''s mind moved, and finally found a slight unknown movement in the distance, so a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then his right hand inadvertently patted on Roentgen''s most seriously injured right chest, which the Navy did not notice.


    Reinhardt stood up straight and pulled out the magic knife.


    The blade reflected a sharp edge in the sun, and then cut at roentgen.


    He''s afraid that roentgen is not dead. He''s mending?


    "Stop it


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Zhiyuan''s face suddenly changed. Then [jinpiro] in his right hand slashed Blatter fiercely, and a golden gas blade shook Blatter a few meters away. Taking this opportunity, Zhiyuan immediately rushed to him, trying to stop Reinhardt from slashing at Renqin.


    But there is a person''s action is faster than her, only garden slightly Leng, then eyes full of joy.


    "He gave it to me and immediately took lieutenant general Waldo to the hospital for treatment."


    A touch of Golden Shadow came back and forth, like a flashing meteor. Suddenly, Reinhart felt a strong momentum, so he sneered: "finally..."


    Although the Navy General Huang ape arrived, his knife still didn''t stop.


    Ten thousand three breath ago, a knife gorgeous amazing gold flash by.


    Bang!


    The golden flash appeared next to Reinhardt in the blink of an eye, and then kicked the magic knife in his right hand. The powerful golden light collided with the invisible edge and exploded like a thunderbolt.


    Although the two did not take too much advantage of the short fight, the crisis was completely resolved.


    At this time, a group of marines came running in the distance. When they saw lieutenant general Waldo whose life and death were unknown, they rushed over immediately.


    "Lieutenant General Zhiyuan, you take lieutenant general Waldo to treatment first, and Reinhardt will give it to me." Polusalino showed a lazy smile.


    Zhiyuan''s face was full of anger. At this time, she recovered as usual after hearing polusalino''s words. Then she immediately ran to roentgen. After a simple examination of her injury, her eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper.


    "Hey, hey, it''s not that easy to go." Blatter rushed to Zhiyuan at once. As soon as the blade of Zhiyuan turned, the Golden Shadow of the knife whirled in the air for several times. Then it spread like an umbrella, and then it turned into twelve golden chopping strokes.


    Geisha ¡¤ twelve string gold rain embroidered flying umbrella!


    When this move is cut out, the blade is like the handle of an umbrella rotating rapidly. In the process of rotation, a sharp air blade is gathered. Then the palm shakes, which is like the performance of an umbrella being stretched out. The air blade is like the surface of an umbrella, which immediately turns into twelve golden chopping dances.


    Blatter was surprised to see the flying golden chopper, which looked like the roar of the Golden Dragon.


    He was a little surprised. He was surprised that the strength of the female Navy wave was so strong that she made him feel the strong pressure.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, his.


    "Hehe, it''s a good strength. I''ll play with you." Blatter didn''t pay attention to his injury and gave a smile to the garden.


    On the other hand, the confrontation between Reinhart and polusalino.


    "You''ve come at a good time, Monsieur polusalino. I''ve killed your good men."


    Reinhardt looked straight at polusalino and said with a little jest.


    "You''re so cruel, Reinhardt. Even your childhood playmates can kill you." Polusalino seems to care nothing about the life and death of roentgen, said casually.


    It''s not hard to find out about Roentgen''s birth and childhood experience. The navy has known about it for a long time, and it''s nothing.


    "Nothing. Some people are in my way." Reinhart laughs.


    Polusalino looks at Reinhardt, but thinks about the cause and effect of this matter. Obviously, Reinhardt wants to kill Waldo roentgen completely. Is Waldo Roentgen''s relationship with Reinhardt just a young playmate?


    This is what he is most puzzled about. However, roentgen has always been one of the most capable naval cadres. Roentgen also said that he was a valuable asset to the Navy and must find a way to save it.


    Thinking of this, polusalino lazily replied, "now I''m in your way."

 Chapter 708

    Voice down, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly stagnated up, the next second, the two disappeared in place at the same time.


    Boom!


    Polusalino kicks Reinhardt''s arm, and the air shakes and bursts into intense golden light.


    Reinhardt put on a cold smile after resisting polussalino''s attack: "then I''ll kick you away like garbage. How about... Mr. polussalino?"


    "It''s terrible..." between the answers, polusalino tried again, and the golden flash burst out, "then try the power of light speed kick."


    The golden light soared again. The fierce kicking skill and nature''s ability to shine fruit formed an extraordinary power. With this power, Reinhardt flew out directly.


    But just as Reinhardt flew out, a wave like noise came out of the air, followed by a chopping blow with a diameter of more than three meters.


    After seeing this chopping, polusalino shook slightly, and immediately put out his hand in the air. The golden light condensed into a golden lightsaber which was close to two meters. It was a weapon composed entirely of photons, tiancongyun sword!


    Polusalino clenched his hands and slashed at the attack!


    Bang


    All of a sudden, the golden light burst like rain. Reinhardt''s chopping was unusually fierce and powerful. Polusalino could not completely defeat it with one blow, so his hands started to work again, forming a stalemate with Reinhardt''s chopping. After a long time, the chopping disappeared completely.


    "I have long heard that polusalino is actually a swordsman. Today I can finally see you draw your sword." I do not know when Reinhart appeared in front of polusalino a few meters away.


    "Let me draw the sword, you must be ready." Polusalino said that his hands are still slightly shaken up to now, and the chopping was unexpectedly violent.


    Sniff... Reinhardt held [nightmare] in both hands and said with a smile: "I''m also a swordsman. It''s Fair for swordsman to fight with swordsman."


    The two of them ran towards each other at the same time. The golden Tiancong cloud sword collided with the nightmare of the demon sword.


    Bang!


    Strong metal impact formed a strong wind, the ground was constantly destroyed.


    Facing the Navy General Huang ape, Reinhardt did not dare to support him. Only by holding the sword with both hands and waving it with all his strength, can he fight with him equally. However, Huang ape also holds the tiancongyun sword with both hands.


    There was no unnecessary nonsense between them. The battle continued. The two swords hit each other crazily, and the golden light and rain and the disorderly wind kept meeting.


    This is the strength of the Navy General... Reinhardt thought that he didn''t dare to be distracted in the battle with the Navy General Huang ape. No wonder others said that the Navy General was a monster, and there was little difference between this level of combat power and the four emperors. At least he had fought with the four emperors many times, and he didn''t see how much difference there was between the four emperors and the Navy General.


    However, it is different now. In the past, his combat power has not been greatly improved. Now his physical skills and swordsmanship have reached a certain level, and his fruit ability has also been developed to a very deep level. In addition, he has learned the high-level military color and domineering spirit, so he is not in any panic in the face of Navy General Huang ape.


    Even if he can''t, he believes the ape can''t keep him.


    Huang ape was also shocked at this time. He thought that Reinhart''s strength was only in the top three in qiwuhai at most. He didn''t think that Reinhart had comparable combat power with himself. However, in the process of nearly an hour''s swordsmanship and physical skills competition, he was shocked unprecedentedly. Is this guy so powerful?


    The battle with the navy general did not fail at all.


    What is a navy general? It is the pronoun of a strong man, and it is his pride.


    Polusalino was more and more frightened. He had already put away his contempt and took out the fighting power of general level to fight against him. However, Reinhardt did not have any situation of defeat. More than that, his fighting spirit seemed to be stronger and stronger.


    He didn''t know that Reinhardt was a combat expert, and he could constantly improve himself in the battle. One of the reasons why his combat effectiveness has improved so fast over the past few years is that he has experienced many battles between life and death that transcended his own limits.


    Dang


    The huge sound of impact once again spread all over the shambaldi islands. In the rapidly crisscrossing light and shadow, you can see a golden and a blue light and shadow in the sky, the earth, and even the sea. Their battlefield has moved from the previous position to each position of the shambaldi islands.


    The residents, businessmen, pirates and navy of the shambaldi islands were shocked to see the scene, as if they were watching the fighting between the gods.


    Boom, boom


    Countless explosions have been heard in various parts of the shambaldi islands, including the No. 9 human trafficking area, the No. 41 sightseeing area and the No. 61 naval base. These three areas have been affected and destroyed by the two men''s fighting.


    "General polusalino!"


    In the light of the explosion, the Navy calls for help to the Yellow ape, and then is completely engulfed by the explosion of a blue light beam, which has happened in many parts of the island.


    At this time, it is not a simple sword duel, but a duel between sword and fruit, flash to comet.


    Looking at many of them buried in the sea of fire, the Yellow ape seems to be angry, holding the Tiancong cloud sword in both hands and cutting again. With a bang, Reinhardt''s angle deviated, and then the cutting shot flew to the side, directly dividing the huge mountain corner in the distance into two.


    "Asshole, do you want to destroy this island?" The rare anger of the Yellow ape made Reinhart feel that it was a very interesting thing.


    "Isn''t that just in line with the Navy''s idea?" Reinhart grinned, "after all, this island is full of pirates. Destroying the shambaldi islands can relieve a lot of pressure on your navy headquarters."


    In the crisscross area, the golden light flashed, and the blue light appeared. They were very fast, and could only see the golden and blue light and shadow flashing.


    Polusalino''s eyes began to change, the state of not waking up before was swept away, his eyes became sharp, and the momentum of belonging to the superior suddenly burst out.


    The Yellow ape flashed up into the sky, then crossed his arms, and the golden light in his hands kept flashing.


    Eight feet Qiong gouyu!


    Suddenly, tens of thousands of photons fall from the sky, like a storm, and each dazzling light bomb gathers terrible photon energy.


    Reinhardt looked up in surprise and could feel the terrible energy in the dense light rain, which was absolutely not enough for the body to connect.


    This is eight feet Qiong gouyu. It''s the most proud move of Navy General Huang ape. All the people who can make him use this move are extremely powerful opponents.

 Chapter 709

    The light and rain in the sky was almost in front of him, so Reinhardt held the nightmare in his right hand, and the dial in his eyes suddenly changed, and the blue spark burst out.


    In a flash, his left hand stretched out, palm up, and then a blue aperture spiraled up, forming a transparent blue ball with a diameter of nearly 10 cm, like a miniature version of the earth.


    Before the light and rain fell on him, the blue ball suddenly expanded, with the sky and the earth as the core area, directly wrapped up most of the shampoo islands.


    Planet!!!


    Reinhardt''s body kept escaping from the coverage of the planet, and all the light and rain were lost.


    "Polusalino... How about this?" All of a sudden, Reinhardt appeared on top of the Yellow ape''s head and said with a sneer.


    Polusalino''s eyes flashed a little surprised, did not find when this guy ran to his head, but the next second, Reinhart''s figure disappeared again, with a touch of blue light disappeared.


    "I''m here..." Reinhart appeared behind polusalino again. Before he turned his head, his voice appeared from the other side.


    "Here it is."


    "Here, here..."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Reinhardt''s laughter came from the sky, the earth and the sea. At this moment, the Yellow ape was really shocked. He was able to appear in different positions without any awareness. Is the speed so fast?


    Absolutely impossible, even if the speed is fast, there will be traces between the two positions, but there is no trace of the shuttle on this guy, just like the blink.


    Think of here, the Yellow ape''s eyes on the light around the constant rotation and transition, thousands of rays appear in every position inside the planet.


    What he didn''t know was that these ten million rays were the orbit of Reinhardt''s transition.


    "Here..." in a trance, the Yellow ape heard a voice, turned his head in amazement, and found Reinhart appeared behind him.


    Bang!


    Reinhardt hung upside down in the air. After the high-level armed color and domineering spirit gathered, he kicked polussalino and made a violent impact sound. Polussalino turned into a golden light and fell to the earth like a sharp arrow.


    With a bang, the air wave of the explosion was spreading wildly, all the surrounding buildings collapsed, and a large number of trees were destroyed.


    "General polusalino..."


    "General polusalino has been hit..."


    "Report to the headquarters immediately..."


    A group of Marines saw this behind the scenes and immediately cried out in panic. There was a panic in the Navy. Then they raised their guns and shot at Reinhart, some of them rushed towards Reinhart.


    Reinhart didn''t pay attention to the Navy minions, but calmly watched the scene of the Yellow ape falling into the earth. He had some sense of achievement in the event of hurting the Navy General. After all, it proved that all these years of crazy cultivation were not in vain.


    Since the development of the ability of [Planet], he has felt more and more powerful in the fruit of the clock. First of all, the command system and daylight system abilities developed by the calendar dial. Because the celestial body ability has completely replaced the daylight system ability, the daylight system ability has been shelved and developed by him before it came out completely.


    Although the form of command system ability is not exaggerated, it is extremely powerful. The most important one is command and pointer backtracking.


    The astrometric dial is mainly based on the ability of the celestial system, and the [star] is the basis of all the abilities of the celestial system. Within the coverage of the star, those dense and constantly shuttling light are like the orbit of the planet. Reinhardt jumps back and forth according to the orbit of these light, just like the blink. As long as he is within the scope of the [star], he has the confidence to control everything.


    Moreover, this ability has not been developed to the limit, and there are more possibilities for development.


    It''s not easy for this demon fruit to develop to this point. Ordinary people may not be able to develop the celestial dial. Without the existence of the celestial dial, the celestial ability no longer exists, and the [star] move is impossible.


    Reinhardt landed on the ground and watched the Marines who were about to rush to his side. He waved the nightmare with his right hand in the air. A blue light spread like waves, and then all the Marines fell into illusion.


    This is led by the evil saber [nightmare]. It can make people fall into endless illusion by wielding the cutting strike of magic.


    But for a moment, these navies responded, and countless cries rang out, as if they saw something of fear.


    "It seems that the will of your navies is not firm either." Reinhardt gave a sneer to himself, and then found that there was a movement in the place where the ape fell.


    The Yellow ape stood up from the ground and patted the dust off the Navy coat. The blood on the corner of his mouth proved that Reinhardt''s foot had hurt him just now.


    The Yellow ape wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, then walked up to Reinhardt and asked, "what is this ability?"


    "[Planet]!"


    "The planet?" The Yellow ape frowned and looked at him again. "Can Superman develop this ability?"


    He felt that it was incredible. This move of [Planet] was clearly the ability of celestial bodies, especially the process of Reinhardt''s continuous transition just now, which was clearly a way of celestial bodies'' operation.


    "Of course." Reinhardt laughed. "There is a kind of clock called astronomical clock, which can be used to develop celestial dial in this way."


    "It''s really incredible..." the Yellow ape exclaimed, seemed to have some admiration, so after the sigh, his eyes immediately cooled down and looked at Reinhart, "but that''s it."


    "Then try it." Reinhardt immediately began to laugh wildly, and then waved his nightmare in the air. After that, the blue light of the planet was directed, condensed, and turned into countless meteors, rushing toward the Yellow ape.


    Seeing the successive blue meteors, the Yellow ape directly raised his right foot and kept kicking at the light. The golden light and blue light kept colliding. In a short time, part of the blue light under Reinhart''s command was defeated by the kick skill of the Yellow ape.


    At this time, Reinhardt appeared on the top of the ape''s head again, and the magic knife directly cut it down, but the sky cluster cloud sword in the hands of the ape suddenly blocked it.


    All of a sudden, the air burst, the light beams sped, and the golden and blue beams broke through the clouds.


    A blue light rushed to the sky. It was Reinhardt''s figure who was shaken out by the Yellow ape. He kept flying backward to the deep of the sky.


    He lost control of his body for a short time, but it was fatal because he was out of the range of the planet.

 Chapter 710

    too bad.


    Reinhardt suddenly saw a beam of light began to fold, heart suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Eight near mirror!


    Polusalino''s palms are opposite each other. A mirror like beam of light is folded and projected in the sky with extremely fast speed. The mirror light is projected to the top of Reinhardt''s head in the blink of an eye, and the figure of the Yellow ape appears immediately.


    This is the speed of the flash, where the light is projected, and the ape is able to appear.


    "Now you''re not in the range of the planet. You can''t hide." Languid voice sounded, yellow ape feet terrible golden light condensation, and then blasted on Reinhardt.


    Reinhardt felt a sudden pain in his body, and his body fell to the ground uncontrollably. At the moment of falling, because of too strong force, the whole space produced a huge burst sound.


    To his surprise, the direction of the fall was completely out of the range of the planet.


    Although Reinhardt can''t stop falling for the time being, his ability can be used. So he is ready to use the old skill again to cover the falling area. However, the Yellow ape uses the eight close mirror to catch up with Reinhardt again and slams his foot on Reinhardt.


    Reinhardt was badly injured, and he vomited blood in his mouth. Before the newly condensed [Planet] had time to spread, it disappeared instantly.


    The Yellow ape continued to repeat the previous move, hitting Reinhart at least five times during his fall.


    Boom!


    Reinhart crashed into the ground, and the whole shampooland archipelago shook.


    Just after that, a golden rainbow appeared in the sky, like a thousand meter long golden sword. There was a strong halo in the air, Bang Bang... At the moment when the golden light passed through, a series of sonic booms came from the sky, and then it inserted into the earth''s surface and vibrated. The majestic light was like a torrent rolling around.


    "Run..."


    "Help..."


    "General polusalino is angry..."


    Far away from their battle, the pirates, the Navy and the residents were all affected by the light.


    The Yellow ape jumped down from the sky, looked at the huge pit not far away and took a breath. He didn''t know how long he had not been so angry, so he took out all his strength. Reinhart is qualified to let him do his best.


    "Dead..."


    The Yellow ape took a look at the dark pit and said to himself.


    All of a sudden, a slight vibration sounded again, and then the fierce chopping came flying from the pit.


    The Yellow ape was stunned, and the sky cluster cloud sword in his hand cut fiercely, and immediately defeated the flying chop.


    "The end of the crossbow!" The Yellow ape sneered in a low voice. Although the chopping was still fierce, the power it covered could not be compared with that before. Even though Reinhart still had the power of World War I, it was absolutely not as lively as before.


    Reinhardt jumped out of the pit, gasping in his mouth. There were many wounds on his shoulders, cheeks and arms. The bleeding had stopped and the wounds were slowly healing.


    At this time, he was in a bit of a mess. His black hair was scattered, and his black dress crown was also damaged. His right hand holding nightmare was shaking slightly. It was obvious that he was seriously injured by the fierce attack of the Yellow ape just now.


    "Even if it is the devil fruit that can control celestial bodies, it does not mean that it is invincible." Looking at Reinhart appeared in front of him, the Yellow ape said coldly.


    "Ha ha..." Reinhardt gave a silent sneer, then vomited blood and continued to look at the Yellow ape, "worthy of being a navy general."


    "Now that you haven''t completely lost the ability to fight back, I''ll take it seriously next." The Yellow ape raised his right foot, gathered the golden light, and then gazed at Reinhardt.


    "The fighting power of the general level is really abnormal!" Reinhardt scolded in secret. The angry Navy General was really terrible. The attacks of the Yellow ape just now were extraordinary. If it had not been for the solid foundation of his physical skills and the continuous physical training over the years, he would have been defeated.


    After all, the other side is a navy general, so the high intensity of the battle, or let him feel a bit of a strain.


    However, the purpose of this visit has been achieved. In full view of the public, the navy has been convicted of killing the Navy. The most important thing is that even if they become pirates after the war, the Navy will not have any doubts about roentgen.


    The whole plan is extremely dangerous, a little loss of propriety, will inevitably lead to irreparable losses. However, he believes that with Roentgen''s constitution and his secretly photographed command and healing acceleration ability, he will get out of danger.


    This is not a big price, but it''s also very right to choose this time, because the next step is the big plan of the Navy. I believe that before this plan, even if the Navy forcibly cancels his status as king qiwuhai, the world government will not agree. That''s why he has enough confidence to make a big fight in the shambaldi islands.


    However, he is cautious in nature, and he still has some worries. He needs to do some auxiliary work later, which is the key to whether he can stab the enemy''s heart in the future.


    As a disciple of naiyou, he never forgot who the enemy was, not the pirates, not the Navy, but the world government.


    This battle with Navy General Huang ape made him understand that there is still a gap between him and the fourth emperor level. Although the gap is very small, any small gap can become a fatal weakness for this level of combat effectiveness.


    However, he did not intend to stop at this point, because this kind of opportunity to fight with the Navy alone is rare. He should make good use of it, and he still has his own chassis moves.


    The most important thing is that no matter how much trouble he makes, the world government will not cancel his qiwuhai status before the big plan.


    In this way, we are more unscrupulous.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt laughed wildly: "ha ha ha ha, the real battle is just beginning now..."


    The voice fell, and three clear bells rang.


    Dong Dong!


    In a trance, it was like an illusion. The impact was like beating a drum. Then there was a huge change in his eyes. The pointer began to rotate, like a shooting star in the night sky.


    Instruction pointer backtracking!


    When everything is quiet, the percussion of the pointer is as dense as a drum. The next second, the terrible momentum rises like the roar of the sea.


    The Yellow ape was shocked suddenly, and suddenly found that Reinhardt seemed to have recovered to the period of total victory. No... the fighting power was better than before, and the fighting spirit was more crazy and surging.


    He saw Reinhardt''s injury recover at an incredible speed, and in the blink of an eye, all the wounds on his body were recovered. After that, the thunderous impact finally stopped.

 Chapter 711

    Polusalino saw a pair of bright blue eyes, which were as bright as the stars and deep as the planets in the universe.


    "Polusalino..."


    There was a roar of thunder in the air, and then the ground shook, and buildings in all directions collapsed in an instant. Reinhardt flew to the scene, and nightmare cut off.


    The Yellow ape was so frightened at this time that he never thought that Reinhardt could completely recover his fighting power in an instant. It seemed that Reinhardt was no different from the period of total victory, but his fighting spirit was even better than before.


    Can a strong man of this level be qiwuhai?


    He can''t believe that in the seven armed forces under Wang, except for the world''s first swordsman, Hawkeye mikhok is the most powerful, but Reinhart''s present strength has definitely exceeded Hawkeye''s. once this level of combat power is out of control, it will pose an unimaginable threat to the Navy.


    The most important thing is that Reinhart is only 31 years old now, far from reaching the peak of combat power. It''s impossible to say that there will be another strong man at the level of four emperors in the future.


    Think of here, yellow ape more and more frightened, eager to immediately return to the Navy headquarters report, but the ferocious knife has cut in front of us.


    Huang ape holds Tiancong cloud sword in both hands, and waves fiercely at the chopping sword. Dang


    There is a strange illusion in the extreme ringing. The sound is not strong, just like the metal sound of several broken strings. However, after this light ringing, the whole world seems to fall into silence.


    There was no movement around, but if you look carefully, you can see that everything around you is giving off a very slight vibration. There are no waves in the sea in the distance, and some of them are just like the sea shaking gently.


    Click


    All of a sudden, a sound of broken glass appeared, as if the world that had just stopped became a picture. After the sound, the whole world split.


    "Sky... Sky... The sky is split!"


    All of a sudden, there was a roar on the shampooland islands.


    Everyone looked at the sky and saw black clouds rolling in the sky. There was an endless crack in the middle of the black clouds. The crack was like an abyss.


    "Why... Why, why did the black Duke fight with the Admiral?"


    One of them, wearing a Navy coat, said impatiently.


    "A few days ago, red haired shanks had a fight with white beard. Why did qiwuhai dare to wave a knife at the Navy General?"


    "Is the world really going to be a mess?"


    Just then, a fierce roar spread all over the shampooland islands.


    "Ha ha ha... This boring world, destroy it completely..."


    After the roar, the shambaldi islands began to shake violently, the island gradually cracked, and countless buildings were destroyed by this powerful and incredible force.


    "Asshole... I''ll kill you!"


    Bang!


    The impact is frightening, and countless people cover their ears in the process of running for their lives, because the sound of shock strikes the soul directly.


    The Yellow ape was furious, and the sky cluster cloud sword in his hand flashed brightly, cutting at Reinhart constantly.


    [Planet]


    Reinhardt''s left hand spread out, the blue light ball diffused again, and his body kept leaping in the shambaldi islands. The Yellow ape kept on chasing with the speed of seeing and hearing aggressive color and shining fruit, and the sound of weapon impact did not stop.


    The fighting momentum of the two men was so strong that even the fighting power of the rank of lieutenant general of the headquarters could not approach. Most of the pirates stationed on the shambaldi islands also returned to the pirate ship and immediately left the island.


    Whatever the outcome of this war, the beautiful shampooland islands of the past will no longer exist, and countless residents have been killed and injured.


    At this time, somewhere on the island, a lieutenant general of the Navy headquarters was talking to the headquarters with a telephone bug, and urgently reported the battle in the shambaldi islands.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, I ask for support. It''s better to send a general. Although general polusalino is powerful, he can''t stop Reinhart in a short time. Later, the whole shambaldi islands will be completely destroyed." The general of this department said impatiently.


    "To deal with just one qiwuhai, do you want me to send out two generals?" The marshal of the Warring States period roared, "don''t you want the Navy headquarters?"


    "This bastard Reinhart, I have known for a long time that he is a guy who is afraid that the world will not be in chaos. I must kill him this time!"


    The middle-aged man smoking a cigar next to the marshal of the Warring States period said indifferently. Then he stood up and said to the marshal of the Warring States period, "marshal of the Warring States period, let me run."


    He is a senior general of the Navy, sakakis, code named "Red Dog".


    "No, saakashi." Crane, the chief staff officer sitting on the other side, immediately shook his head. "Now you are the only general in this department. You have to be the commander of the Navy. If you leave this department, it will be lost."


    On hearing this, saakashi nodded.


    "Go and tell kuzan to run." He also said that kuzan went to judaishi Island several days ago to launch the order of killing demons. After the end of the order, he did not return. Now he might be near the shambaldi islands.


    "Well, if we use two navy generals to deal with a Reinhart, where will our navy face?"


    Sakasky added, as if he didn''t deal with kuzan.


    "It''s the face of the Navy that matters, and it''s the residents of the shampoo islands that matter." The crane said softly.


    After a while, the order was given.


    The marshal of the Warring States period hung up the phone and patted the table angrily: "this time, we must cancel Reinhart''s qiwuhai identity and send him to lv6."


    "Forget it. Deal with the current emergency first." The crane comforted a little.


    Just at this time, the telephone bug of the marshal of the Warring States period rang again. After answering, he was slightly shocked, and a look of shock appeared in his eyes. After a long time, he gently hung up the phone bug.


    People were shocked to see the expression in the eyes of the marshal of the Warring States period, so they asked, "marshal of the Warring States period, what''s the matter?"


    "The son of the pirate king has been caught. It''s Marshall D. teach of the Blackbeard pirate group who caught him. He wants to join the king''s seven armed forces with this!" The Warring States period finished in one breath.


    Everyone was stunned, then blurted out: "who is it?"


    "Captain of the second team of the white bearded pirates, portkas D. ace!"


    White bearded Pirate Group


    Many of the generals in the conference room were shocked. This name is extraordinary in this sea. What they didn''t expect was that the son of Roger the pirate king would be the captain of the white bearded Pirate Group.


    Saakashi sneered and said, "this time we are going to get rid of the white bearded Pirate Group."


    "Connect me to five old stars immediately. I have a plan." After thinking for a while, the marshal said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 712

    On the other hand, in the shambaldi islands, the shambaldi islands have been broken down, but the battle between Reinhardt and the Yellow ape has not stopped. Their physical strength seems endless, and they are still alive.


    At this time, in a bar called "Shaqi''s blackmail bar" in area 13 of the shampoo islands.


    "That kid is really terrible..." Xia Qi stood in front of the bar and wiped her glass. She said a word. From time to time, there was a thundering sound in her ear.


    "The talent is terrible. It''s only a few years since I was able to draw with the Navy General."


    With a white beard and hair, Raleigh sighed. Now in the hearts of him and Shaqi, Reinhardt has been treated as a combat power of the same level as the Navy General.


    However, he still has some unreal feelings. A few years ago, Reinhardt''s fighting power was not so terrible. Raleigh knew how difficult it was to achieve the level of general fighting power, but Reinhardt achieved it in just a few years.


    "I feel like the world is going to be a mess." Said Shaqi.


    Raleigh nodded: "this Reinhart is also an ambitious guy. It is estimated that he will soon form a huge force in this sea."


    He had a vague feeling that Reinhardt, who had known him for several years, seemed to show his sharp fangs to the world.


    "Are you really not going to stop it?" Xia Qi takes a look at Raleigh. "If you don''t stop it, that kid will probably destroy the shampooland islands, and our bar won''t open by then..."


    "Well, I haven''t done it for years." Raleigh didn''t seem to want to take care of it, let alone do it.


    "I''ll get your sword." Shaqi ignored Raleigh''s sigh and said with a puff of cigarette in her mouth.


    After Xia Qi left, Raleigh went to the door of the bar and looked at the ruins caused by constant fighting far away. Due to his existence, area 13 was intact and not affected by the fighting.


    "What do you think?" Xiaqi came to Raleigh''s side, eyes in the distance scan again, then some doubt asked a sentence.


    Raleigh was a little absent-minded. After hearing Xia Qi''s voice, he gave a smile and shook his head: "nothing."


    He took the long sword from Xia Qi''s hand and made a few gestures in his hand. A slight chant passed by. Raleigh looked at the flickering golden blue light in the distance and said softly, "I''ll come soon."


    There was a whoosh in the air, and Raleigh ran out like the wind.


    Many fleeing residents and pirates felt a sharp wind, and then found a strong momentum inserted into the battlefield.


    Reinhart and polusalino were shocked at the same time, and both of them felt the strong breath of this fast flying, but they didn''t stop. Reinhart broke out with all his strength and cut off with his hands holding nightmare.


    The two men''s weapons were once again in a stalemate.


    At this time, the lightning figure ran to the middle of the two people, a sword on the pick, a powerful force to shake away the weapons of the two people, the huge waves of the three people all stepped back.


    The Yellow ape, who stepped back, had a slight surprise in his eyes. Then he looked at the visitor and said, "Hades... Sylbaz Riley."


    This name, it can be said, is like thunder.


    "Polusalino, long time no see." Raleigh smiles, and then looks at Reinhart. At this time, after close contact with Reinhart, he finds that Reinhart''s momentum has been so terrible. No wonder he has been able to fight with the general for so long without any decline.


    "Why, do you want to be a veteran who has retired for a long time?" The Yellow ape looked at Raleigh thoughtfully, but he was not in a hurry. After all, if Raleigh and Reinhart joined hands, even he might not be able to defeat him.


    "I''m not interested in getting involved in your fight, but if you continue to fight like this, the island will be destroyed. I don''t want to have a place to live."


    Raleigh said with a smile and turned to Reinhardt again: "Reinhardt, stop fighting, and the shampooland islands will be completely destroyed."


    Looking at Raleigh''s eyes, Reinhardt turned a few circles and chuckled, "what if I don''t stop? Mr. Raleigh... "


    "If so, I''ll have to fight you with the Navy." Raleigh said half jokingly.


    What did he say to the Yellow ape? They have been fighting for so long, and they are still in a state of equal strength. If either side joins Raleigh''s fighting power, they may be defeated in a short time. Even if Raleigh is old, the rest of them are still there.


    "Well..." Reinhardt looked at the Yellow ape on the other side and said jokingly, "what about you, sir polusalino, do you want to do it?"


    "But if you think about it and answer it, you''ll have to face the joint attack of me and Mr. Raleigh. If you let me go here, I''m afraid it''s not easy to go back to the admiral."


    Although the Yellow ape did not rush to answer, his face hesitated.


    He is not willing to let Reinhart go, but if he continues, he will face two strong players of the same level, and the final result may not change much.


    "Mr. Raleigh, it seems that our admiral wants to continue to fight."


    Reinhart clung to nightmare, ready to fight.


    "Reinhardt, you know what''s next... The Navy will cancel your status as king of the seven armed seas, and the Navy will send troops to attack you." Said the Yellow ape slowly.


    "Ha ha ha, so confident that I can cancel my status as the king''s next seven Wuhai?"


    "I''m afraid the world government won''t agree."


    "What''s more, your navy is now too busy to take care of itself. If you are setting up an enemy with the combat power level of a general, even the Navy headquarters will be very dangerous."


    Reinhardt didn''t pay attention to the threat of huangape. As for the cancellation of his status as king qiwuhai, he didn''t worry. He didn''t say whether the world government would agree or not. The plan launched by the Navy immediately requires Wang qiwuhai to be in charge, especially the powerful king qiwuhai like himself.


    It is because he knows the development process of these things that he dares to completely break with the Navy at this time, because he is sure that even if the Navy''s attitude towards the world government is tough, it will wait until the next major event before he cancels his status as king''s seven armed forces.


    At that time, the identity of Wang xiaqiwuhai was meaningless to him.


    The Tiancong cloud sword in the hands of the Yellow ape slowly disappeared. He gazed at Reinhart for a long time before taking it back. Then he turned his head and looked at Raleigh: "now that you are retired, you can provide for the aged."


    After that, the ape turned and left, so the battle stopped.

 Chapter 713

    After leaving, huangape immediately dialed the office of the marshal of the Warring States period in the Navy headquarters.


    At this time, in Marshal Malin Fando''s office of the Navy headquarters, marshal of the Warring States period was discussing important matters with general saakashi, chief staff officer he, and several veteran generals. At this time, he heard the telephone on his desk ring, and immediately went to answer it.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period."


    A lazy voice came from the phone bug. As soon as the Warring States heard it, they knew who it was, so they asked, "polusalino, is the matter of shampooland islands solved?"


    Though frustrated by the five stars, it would be better if Reinhart could be caught or even killed.


    "No, Harry the underworld suddenly stepped in." "The Yellow ape said," considering that the fight might destroy the shampooland islands, it stopped after Raleigh appeared


    "You did the right thing, polusalino." The Warring States continued. After pondering for a moment, he asked, "don''t let people disturb you. We shouldn''t set up too many enemies now. What''s more, he has retired for many years. As long as he doesn''t care about the pirates, there''s no need to care about him."


    Over the past few years, with more and more pirates, the navy has been too busy. If the old guys are provoked, the pressure on the Navy will be increased. Anyway, those people have already retired.


    "I know the marshal of the Warring States period." The Yellow ape nodded and said, of course, he was not interested in going to the trouble of the underworld Raleigh.


    After all, this time, the underworld Raleigh only wanted to stop them from fighting and prevent the shampooland islands from being destroyed.


    "Kuzan should be in the shampooland islands soon. After you meet him, you can go back to our headquarters."


    Hearing this, Huang ape was slightly stunned, and seemed to feel a very dignified tone from the mouth of the Warring States period.


    "I see, marshal of the Warring States period." Huang ape replied, but he didn''t hang up. Instead, he said, "marshal of the Warring States period, I propose to immediately propose to the world government that King Reinhardt''s status as king qiwuhai be abolished."


    "Well, I have reported this matter to the world government before, and I also personally talked with the five old stars, but the five old stars refused this proposal."


    Huang ape was stunned by the response of the Warring States period, but he could understand that the five old stars needed the powerful strength of qiwuhai to deter the pirates, and also needed the combat power he provided to achieve the balance of the sea. The charge of Reinhart trying to kill a Navy Lieutenant was not a big deal to them, as long as Reinhart was not defeated by others, There will be enough strength to deter the pirates in this sea.


    "What do you mean, marshal of the Warring States period?" The Yellow ape replied casually.


    "Reinhardt''s status as the king''s subordinate qiwuhai can not be cancelled for the time being." The marshal of the Warring States period replied.


    Huang ape was puzzled. He believed that the marshal of the Warring States period could not have said this without any reason, so he asked, "what happened?"


    "Next, we have a more important thing to do. We need the fighting power of King qiwuhai. Moreover, Reinhart has always been the easiest to recruit and the main force to defeat the pirates for many times. We need his fighting power for the time being." In the telephone bug, the Warring States simply analyzed the advantages of Reinhardt''s fighting power.


    The more he heard that, the more he felt that it was extraordinary.


    "However, although the five old stars did not agree to my proposal, they agreed that after this plan, they would immediately cancel Reinhardt''s status as king''s seven armed men."


    It''s necessary to recruit Wang xiaqiwuhai. It seems that this time is very important.


    "Good." The Yellow ape replied in a low voice that the cancellation of King Reinhardt''s identity as king qiwuhai would be a little later, but it had little impact.


    "What''s the event of calling up the king to go to qiwuhai this time?" It suddenly occurred to him that the grand plan just mentioned by the marshal of the Warring States period, so he couldn''t help but ask again.


    "It''s a plan to eradicate the white bearded Pirate Group completely, and at the same time fight against the pirates all over the world." Said the Warring States.


    "What do you mean?" The Yellow ape didn''t seem to understand.


    "We caught the son of Roger the pirate king and executed him in public."


    Huang ape immediately understood the meaning of the marshal of the Warring States period, so he couldn''t help asking: "who is the son of the pirate king?"


    "The captain of the second time team of the white bearded Pirate Group, fire fist ace!"


    Huang ape was shocked. He didn''t expect that the son of Roger, the pirate king, was fire fist ace, the captain of the second time team of the white beard Pirate Group. This was unexpected.


    So the Yellow ape squinted and said, "it''s him. No wonder he has such a high talent. In just three years, he became the captain of the second team of the white bearded Pirate Group. Now think about it, the son of the Pirate Group, who has the same talent as the monster, should be a matter of course."


    At that time, the white beard Pirate Group will certainly come to rescue us. We can take advantage of this opportunity to not only kill the son of the pirate king and destroy the white beard Pirate Group at one stroke, but also spread the scene of execution to the whole world by means of video phone worm live broadcast. In this way, we will be able to attack the pirates all over the world and establish the prestige of the Navy.


    "It seems that this time it''s still the old rival, the white beard Pirate Group, but the attack and defense have changed."


    Think of here, yellow ape laughed, although he was a little surprised, but the expression is still as usual.


    "Yes, the morality flattered by white beard will surely come to save his son."


    After listening to the words of the marshal of the Warring States period, Huang ape has made it very clear that with the fetters of the adopted son between the white bearded Pirate Group and the behavior style of white bearded, after ace was publicly executed, he would certainly gather the strength of the whole regiment to come to the Navy headquarters to save ace. White bearded could not have a second choice, because it was the foundation of white bearded for decades.


    "It''s worthy of being a" wise general ". In this way, our navy will be ready to make all-out plans and wait for the white bearded Pirate Group to come to our headquarters."


    Once the white bearded pirate regiment comes to the Navy headquarters, it will enter the encirclement of the Navy. The general of the Navy headquarters, marshal, hero of the Navy, Wang Xia, Qi Wu Hai, and lieutenant general of the Navy headquarters, together with these forces, the white bearded pirate regiment will never come back.


    "I see. I''ll join kuzan and go back to the headquarters immediately."


    The Yellow ape nodded, and the communication between them ended, so he hung up.


    After putting down the phone bug, the marshal said to others, "we are studying the details of this plan."


    When the Yellow ape returned to the naval base No. 62, he found that half of the naval base in this area had been destroyed, but the naval base could still operate normally, so he went to the medical room of the naval base.

 Chapter 714

    Yellow ape came to the medical room in the naval base, one of the medical room door, the medical room door is closed, above is flashing rescue lights.


    Seeing the arrival of the Yellow ape, the peach rabbit immediately stood up from his chair and called respectfully, "general polusalino!"


    The Yellow ape looked at the door of the emergency room, then frowned again and asked, "what''s the matter with lieutenant general Zhiyuan, lieutenant general Waldo?"


    "Still in the rescue, but because the injury is too serious, so far there is no result." Peach rabbit said with a heavy face. Although death is a common thing for the Navy, the Admiral with great potential like roentgen is a very valuable asset for the Navy. Every admiral is extremely important for the Navy, let alone a young lieutenant with strong combat power.


    The Yellow ape thought about it thoughtfully, then nodded and said solemnly, "at all costs, we should save lieutenant general Waldo."


    Although there are many puzzles in lieutenant general Waldo, as his direct subordinate, the most urgent task now is to save Waldo roentgen. As for Roentgen''s position, he no longer doubts it. If Roentgen''s naval position was not firm, he would not be obliterated by Reinhardt.


    About roentgen, Huang ape knows some confidential information. In the past, the Navy had doubts about roentgen, suspecting that he had a close relationship with Reinhardt. Although he failed to find out after many times of examination, the suspicion still remained. However, after this time, he was completely relieved.


    Even before, Huang ape still believed in Waldo roentgen, so he handed the new Department of sword to him. Moreover, after this battle, his problem was no longer a problem.


    Waldo Roentgen''s loyalty to the navy is beyond doubt.


    "General polusalino..."


    Hearing the peach rabbit''s voice, the Yellow ape came back and looked at her.


    "What''s going on over there?"


    Peach rabbit asked, what she asked was the result of the battle between yellow ape and Reinhardt.


    "He ran away." The Yellow ape gave a simple answer, and then said, "I want to go back to the Navy headquarters immediately."


    "Well, I''ll stay here for a while." The peach rabbit replied.


    On the other side, Reinhart''s battlefield.


    Reinhart and Reilly are communicating. At this time, Blatter comes to him and says, "brother, the news from the ship is that the Navy led by admiral kuzan is about to dock. We need to leave immediately."


    His fight with peach rabbit didn''t last long. Peach rabbit soon got rid of Blatter''s pursuit.


    Navy General kuzan, code named Green Pheasant, is a natural person with frozen fruit ability. Reinhardt has just fought with navy general yellow ape for a day and a night. Although he has not lost, he has forced himself into the state of pointer backtracking. So far, the instruction of pointer backtracking has not been solved. If he is allowed to fight kuzan in the state of total victory, he will be defeated or not.


    Although the ability of pointer backtracking has been developed to the extreme by itself, it will not lose its action ability after it is removed, but its combat power will inevitably decline after it is removed. Anyway, Reinhardt is not willing to take such a risk.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt nodded, then looked at Raleigh and said, "thank you, Mr. Raleigh this time."


    "Don''t thank me. If you want to leave, polusalino can''t keep you." Raleigh said softly, and looked at Reinhart. Although there was little change, Raleigh found that Reinhart''s temperament was like a quiet water, more introverted and quiet.


    "Goodbye, Mr. Raleigh." Reinhart said respectfully.


    Raleigh nodded with a smile and said nothing.


    He gazed at Reinhardt''s back for a moment, then left with his sword.


    On the way back to the sailboat, Blatter finally couldn''t help asking, "brother, did you... Really kill roentgen?"


    Reinhardt''s eyebrows moved slightly. Instead of answering directly, he said in a deep voice, "don''t mention the name in the family in the future."


    "As if he never existed."


    "I see." Blatter sighed with great sadness. After all, he was a brother who grew up together.


    Looking at Blatter''s sad expression, Reinhardt then whispered, "don''t care if he''s dead or if he''s betrayed the family. What I can tell you is that it''s a plan that''s been planned for two years."


    Hearing this, Blatter''s eyes lit up immediately, then seemed to understand something, so he nodded and grinned.


    "Let''s go."


    "Shall I go back to dresaros?" Blatter asked.


    Reinhart shook his head. "No, you come back to reading with me."


    "The smile factory?" Blatter was stunned for a moment, obviously did not expect that big brother would let him return to reading.


    "Put it down there for a while, and GUS will be called back. All the family members will come to reading in the next half month. The era we have been looking forward to is coming." Reinhardt said in a low voice.


    At this, Blatter''s eyes were immediately excited.


    "Well, it''s our turn to play. We''ve been suffocating all these years." Blatter laughed.


    Reinhart calmed him with a calm smile and said, "don''t worry, there will be a big fight for you in the world in the future."


    [three trumps], [six extreme crowd] and even the whole Reinhart working group will surely shock the whole world.


    They returned to the sailboat and immediately ordered to return. The sailboat left slowly on the sea. However, shortly after they left, a naval ship appeared in sight in the distance.


    "Avoid naval ships."


    Reinhart ordered that the sailboat should be away from the naval ship immediately. The two ships were separated by nearly a nautical mile. Naturally, Reinhart could see clearly that the man standing on the deck of the naval ship was admiral kuzan.


    He doesn''t have the strength to fight with Admiral kuzan again.


    Kuzan also noticed Reinhart. He had received a phone call from the marshal of the Warring States period, so he rushed to the shampoo islands immediately. Unexpectedly, he was still late. After seeing Reinhart, he knew that the battle was over, but he didn''t want to let Reinhart go easily.


    Kuzan turned to the admiral and said, "keep sailing. Don''t stop. Get to the shambaldi islands as soon as possible and join with general polusalino."


    With that, kuzan jumped out of the navy ship, jumped into the air, his hands were covered with frost, sending out a cold white air, and then patted the sea not far away.


    ice age!

 Chapter 715

    Kuzan''s natural skill of freezing fruit was launched immediately, and the cold air gathered, and a strong, cold and white fog air burst into the sea.


    The sea began to form a thick layer of white ice, the ice spread extremely fast, and in the direction of Reinhardt sailing in the past.


    The extreme freezing, like the natural phenomenon in ancient times, is frozen for thousands of miles in an instant.


    "The ice age of Navy General kuzan..." Blatter said solemnly when he saw the ice coming from the rear. He looked at Reinhardt, "brother, what should I do?"


    "Speed up the voyage. I''ll take care of kuzan." Reinhard nodded.


    The ice made by kuzan is very thick, and it is still spreading rapidly. It must be broken in an instant to stop it. Thinking of this, a spiral blue ball appears in the palm of Reinhart''s left hand.


    [Planet].


    The planet on Reinhart''s left hand immediately spread out, covering all the sea areas covered by ice. After that, Reinhart began to direct the light beams in the [Planet]. The bright blue light converged, as if thousands of blue meteors crossed and directly hit the ice. Only in a moment, the ice completely disintegrated, and the spreading momentum was stopped.


    Within seconds of this process, Reinhardt completely solved the crisis.


    He took a look at kuzan in the distance, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. He had great strength, but he was not the same. He had the courage to do anything, even in the face of the Naval General''s fighting power.


    He said, "let''s go."


    Kuzan looked at Reinhardt in surprise. He didn''t expect that his ice age would be broken so easily. No wonder the marshal of the Warring States period had a dignified tone in the phone bug before. It turns out that Reinhardt''s combat power has reached such a level, which is not inferior to that of the Navy General.


    "General kuzan, do you want to keep chasing?" The Admiralty asked.


    "Don''t chase. Go to the shampooland islands first."


    Those romantic stories, even if they are not recorded by the world government and are constantly disappearing in human memory and history, will eventually be picked up one day, and the fire of memory will never go out.


    And this day, destined to be remembered.


    Top war - open up!!!

 Chapter 716

    At this time, the whole world is talking about the coming punishment. Today, entertainment places all over the world are closed, and all are waiting for the coming war.


    On the commercial street of an island in Nanhai, the rain is falling and there are not many pedestrians on the road. Although the vendors are still working, there are not many customers to buy, so they get together and chat with each other.


    "There are only three hours left." One of the vendors said nervously.


    "Has white beard come yet?"


    "Who knows, but will it really appear?"


    "Even white beard is very old."


    "After all, he was a survivor before the era of big pirates. He should be very old."


    "It''s been a long time since I saw his name on the news."


    "Maybe not..."


    Vendors and passers-by talked about it.


    "What are you talking about?" At this time, an old man with braided hair said with disdain. He held a newspaper in his hand. After hearing this, several people who talked about it turned their heads and looked at the old man with doubts.


    "It is precisely because of the opponents that can not be ignored that the Navy headquarters will summon elites from all walks of life to stand ready with all its forces."


    "So I think the white beard will appear."


    A few people were stunned, and a cold sweat broke out on their forehead. If they did, wouldn''t they start a world war?


    So one of them asked, "well... What if he does show up?"


    "Ha ha... Who knows, how can I know such things?"


    Said the old man, shaking his head.


    Most people in the East China Sea, the West Sea and the North Sea have the same performance after hearing this news. The heated discussion about whether the white bearded Pirate Group will attack marinfando, the headquarters of the Navy, has become the biggest thing today.


    The dialogue between passers-by in the South China Sea is what happens all the time in every corner of the world, especially the retired pirates, who are all born one after another, paying attention to the coming war.


    At this time, tourists and journalists from all over the North Sea gathered in front of the huge projection screen in the clock harbor of the kingdom of polkalia in the North Sea, all paying attention to the coming war.


    In the towns where the family members of the Navy headquarters lived, their doors were closed, and all the family members of the Navy moved out of the headquarters,


    On the shambaldi islands, most of the islands destroyed by Reinhardt''s battle with the Yellow ape have recovered some of their former glory in just half a month''s reconstruction, but they still can''t compare with the original prosperity. At this time, the tree shelter in the shambaldi islands is paying attention to the real-time progress of public execution through the large screen projected by numerous video phone worms.


    Everyone held their breath. Thousands of people didn''t make any noise at this time. The reporters and photographers gathered from all over the world were ready to deliver the news to the whole world at the first time.


    "It''s worthy of the Navy headquarters to do their best." One of the reporters looked at the big screen in shock and said that countless Navy generals in White Navy coats were waiting in array.


    "White beard should know that, too." Another reporter also said in a low voice, then wrote a few strokes in the book with wild goose brush, and said in surprise: "even so, will he still appear?"


    The surveillance ship sent by the navy was sunk as soon as it set sail, so the Navy did not control the specific movement of the white beard Pirate Group at this time.


    "What a strong lineup! Even if white beard appears, it will never come back!" The reporter looked at the powerful navy in the big screen and exclaimed.


    "The chief staff officer of the Admiral''s headquarters, the crane, the flying squirrel, the ghost spider, stolorobery, Huoshaoshan, Doberman, damaiting, Bastille, and gumir all appeared."


    "Look over there!" Suddenly someone called.


    "Under the king, there are seven seas."


    "Tianyecha dorflamenco, moonlight molya, empress boyahankuk, world''s first swordsman jorakul mihok, and... The black Duke, Reinhardt, who just fought with Navy General polusalino!"


    The man with a cold face, wearing a black dress and a magic knife, his eyes were like stars, and he looked majestic. All his true faces appeared on the big screen.


    The five wangxiaqiwuhai stand in a row, Reinhardt stands on the far left, Boya hancook stands on the far right. With the moving of the large screen portrait, the powerful posture of the five wangxiaqiwuhai appears in the eyes of people all over the world. They look indifferent, arrogant, calm or arrogant. Every time the picture moves, a qiwuhai takes up the whole large screen.


    "Oh... Long time no see, brother Reinhart." There was a whisper.


    "Well, do you know that terrible and vicious guy? Old blind man


    A tall young man next to him turned his mouth and said, looking at the blind old man around him, he laughed with disdain, "you blind man, you can''t see it, do you even want to join in the fun?"


    "Ha ha, I''m just blind, but I''m not blind." The old man took his stick and knife and laughed peacefully. It seemed that he didn''t care that others called him "old blind".


    "Leave the old blind man alone." Another young man also said.


    "Ha ha, how will this war develop... How will it affect the world..." the "old blind man" with a stick and knife continued to whisper.


    "Look, the admiral is here." At this moment, the perspective of the big screen shifted, and three Navy generals appeared on the main platform in front of the Navy headquarters. Three chairs were placed on the main platform, and three Navy generals came over.


    "General saakashi, general polusalino, general kuzan."


    All of a sudden, there was a huge roar from the shampooland islands.


    Marinfando, naval headquarters.


    One hundred thousand Marines have occupied the square of marinfando. At the moment when the Navy General appeared, all the navies felt a strong pressure.


    "What''s the matter... What a great pressure..."


    "It''s too strong, but that''s why we''re going to win this war."


    "What a reliable combat power, the highest combat power of the Navy."


    Many Marines murmured to themselves.


    Boom... At this moment, the headquarters burst out a huge roar, and all the navies cheered. The arrival of the three Navy generals seemed to inject endless fighting spirit into them, and all the sea soldiers raised their weapons and gave a huge cheer.


    At this time, on the way from the prison to the scaffold, ACE, whose hands were locked by the stone handcuffs, was escorted by two sea soldiers.


    Creak... The door opened, and a dazzling glance came. He fell into the memory... The past seemed to filter in his mind.


    Back to his senses, ACE''s eyes became firm and mounted the scaffold.

 Chapter 717

    Located in the sea area of the gate of justice, there is a fast-moving naval warship with numerous prisoners, grass hat Lufei, former king qiwuhai klockdale, now King qiwuhai sheping, clown Bucky, and others.


    They are preparing to break through the blockade of the gate of justice and reach marinfando, the naval headquarters.


    Navy headquarters.


    "Hey, look, fire fist ace is here."


    "Is he the one who could be the fuse of the world war?"


    "It is also the culprit who controls the fate of the world."


    Ace came to the scaffold and was knelt by the Navy.


    Dang... The two Marines crossed their swords and held them in front of ACE''s chest for trial at any time.


    Marshal of the Navy headquarters of the Warring States period of Buddha, Navy hero Kapp came late.


    The marshal of the Warring States period stepped onto the scaffold, took a telephone worm from his headquarters, stood beside ace, and glanced down. The Navy generals were like white dots.


    The Warring States period began with a low voice: "there is something I want to convey to you in advance, portkas D. ace... About the great significance of this man''s death here today."


    Everyone held their breath.


    "Ace, name your father." The Warring States continued.


    Ace looked up and whispered, "my father is white beard."


    "No..."


    "There''s nothing wrong! Only white beard, no one else. "


    "At that time, we opened our eyes and searched desperately for the man''s child that might be left on an island. Relying on the little information and possibility that CP had, we made a thorough investigation into the newborn babies, the babies about to be born and their mothers, but we never found anything."


    "It''s no wonder that your mother bought your birth with her life. It can also be said that your mother had ulterior motives."


    "He deceived our eyes, the eyes of the world."


    "Your mother''s name is portkas D. Lujiu. She had her baby in her belly for 20 months, and then she gave birth to you, exhausted and died on the spot."


    "A year and three months after his father''s death, the baby who inherited the most evil blood in the world was born."


    Warring States looked down at him: "that''s you!"


    "You can''t have no idea."


    "Your father is..."


    The whole navy headquarters is extremely quiet. Even the sound of the wind has a roaring feeling. The 100000 Navy people holding their breath are waiting for the final answer.


    "Pirate king, brother D. Roger!"


    At this moment, the world seems to be frozen, and has become a shocking picture, in which countless navies open their mouths and look shocked.


    After all, the answer is amazing.


    Tens of thousands of people gathered in front of the big screen of the shambaldi islands and the big screen linking the image phone lines of the Navy headquarters all over the world were completely stunned.


    The reporters took the lead and immediately sent the news back to the newspaper.


    "The lineage of the pirate king is still alive."


    "That great villain has children?"


    "The legend of brother D. Roger continues."


    "He''s relieved to be caught."


    "The pirate king''s child must be quite cruel."


    "If we catch him and put him at the auction... How much money can we make?"


    "This execution is the best performance."


    "Is the power of fire boxing inherited from my father?"


    "Then he''s looking for onepiece, too."


    "In any case, fire boxing is finished this time, because it''s going to disappear from the world."


    "Roger''s pirate..."


    At this time, everyone''s reaction was different. However, the news that ace was the son of the pirate king was immediately spread all over the world by these reporters.


    "You really don''t want to go there?" In front of the big screen in shambaldi islands, a woman with a cigarette in her mouth said a word to an old man with white hair.


    The old man with white hair shook his head.


    "This is Roger''s son..."


    "Oh... Roger''s crew has been disbanded." The old man took a sip from the bottle and continued, "besides, young people have young people''s adventures, and now it''s white beard''s family business."


    "Forget it... No matter what the result is, we have already retired. We can''t manage some things even if we want to."


    There is nothing hidden in their conversation, and people around them can''t understand it.


    Navy headquarters, the location of qiwuhai, empress boyahankuk looked at ace on the execution platform doubtfully: "isn''t he Luffy''s brother?"


    "Hee hee hee... What shocking news." Moonlight Moliya grinned and said, "it''s a miracle that all her sons survived."


    "Anyone associated with Roger should have been executed at that time."


    "I see!" Eagle eye said calmly.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa... It''s getting more and more interesting." Alfred Domingo, "son of the pirate king, this war is destined to change the pattern of the world."


    Speaking of this, Alfred looked to the left at Reinhardt, who was still calm, and said with a laugh, "Reinhardt, after this war, why don''t we fight together?"


    "Don''t wait until the war is over." Reinhardt said slowly, "now we can have a big fight. This war is a huge opportunity. I can''t wait for it."


    When he said that, the other four all looked at him.


    "Why does this man... Have the breath that I dare not approach?" The empress was shocked.


    "His momentum has increased this time." Eagle eye was a little surprised. It was only more than a month since she was in Marjorie last time, but her strength has improved again.


    Was it promoted after the battle with Navy General Huang ape?


    Eagle eye also read the report of the battle in the newspaper, which was earth shaking. Although the newspaper could not completely restore the scene of the battle at that time, he could feel it.


    "This kid has grown up completely now." Looking at Reinhart, Moria could not help thinking that she was just looking at Reinhart''s eyes. She was shocked. Is that kid''s strength so terrible?


    Domenico was also shocked. This kind of eyes was completely different from what he had seen before. There was a huge ambition and inexplicable excitement in it.


    "White beard?" Dorfermingo asked suspiciously.


    Reinhardt shook his head. "When white beard has finished fighting with the Navy generals, my opponent should come out."


    "Your opponent?"


    Several people were stunned, Reinhart did not continue to say, but smile at dorfermingo: "if you want to be interested, you can board my ship."

 Chapter 718

    "Are you inviting me?" Said dorfermingo, pondering for a moment.


    "I think so."


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh... Reinhart, you look so ambitious. It''s uncomfortable." Then what happens next? Let''s wait and see


    He did not agree or refuse, because no one could predict the direction of the war.


    "It''s of great significance to take down your head here today, even if there will be an all-out war with white beard."


    The marshal of the Warring States period roared.


    Below the 100000 Navy immediately burst out of the sky.


    The scene suddenly calmed down again, calm some strange, as if the next moment white beard will come.


    There was a slight roar in Reinhardt''s ears, and the sound of the surging water. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and he whispered, "white beard is coming."


    On the watchtower, the Navy''s telescope was looking around on the sea. Suddenly, several sailboats appeared in the telescope. As the telescope''s angle of view shifted, more and more sailboats appeared in sight. The navy soldiers were shocked, immediately sounded the alarm and roared: "coming!"


    "All men, get ready for battle!" The voice of the commander of the Navy spread through the headquarters of the Navy.


    The artillery started and aimed at the open sea. 100000 navies immediately entered the battle preparation. In a short time, all navies saw dozens of huge shadows on the navy in the distance. The shadows were getting closer and closer. In a short time, dozens of sailing boats were close to the periphery of marinfando harbor.


    "That''s a fleet of white bearded pirates."


    "You Knight Domar, ray Qing, Marcus gay, the dicarban brothers, the great vortex spider scuyado... Each of them is a famous captain."


    A total of 43, but did not find white beard and its captains.


    "Hum hum, that''s fun and exciting." Dorfermingo immediately laughed.


    "The bottom of the sea!" Reinhardt said a calm, a few people were stunned, and then there were spiral waves on the sea, the waves began to rise and fall.


    "Is it..."


    "No way!"


    "Did you come from the bottom of the sea after you finished filming?"


    Boom!


    The next second, the huge waves rose and fell, and a huge ship that had passed the membrane jumped out of the sea. The mobidick, in an unexpected way, appeared in front of marlin Fando, the headquarters of the Navy, and 100000 Navy generals.


    However, after the mobidick appeared, the sea did not calm down, and then three huge sailboats emerged. After the membrane disappeared, all four huge sailboats appeared in the harbor.


    The first team''s captain is immortal Marco, the third team is against diamond jotz, the fifth team''s captain is foil Bista, the sixth team''s captain is bramank, and the 16th team''s leaders are all present.


    War on top, it''s on!


    Dang... Dang... Dang


    At this time, mobidick sent a vibration, which was like a hammer striking the heart of the people. 100000 Marines tensed their nerves. They knew that this was the noise caused by the beating of white beard''s weapon. They also knew that the clattering of footsteps was the most powerful man in the world... The symbol of Edward Newgate''s coming here.


    Finally, a man in a white coat with Cong yunche in his right hand appeared in front of everyone.


    The man who stood on the deck and looked at the Navy just looked at him with his eyes, which made people feel like they wanted to run away immediately.


    "Gu la la la... Warring States period, we haven''t seen each other for decades!" White beard stood on the deck, looking at the marshal of the Warring States period on the execution platform in the distance, and said with a smile.


    "White beard!" The Warring States period replied.


    "Is my dear son all right?" White beard said softly, as if it were an old friend''s conversation, very relaxed.


    There was a cold sweat in the Warring States period. Unexpectedly, he was rushed into the harbor by white beard, which was unexpected.


    "Wait for me, ace."


    "Daddy Exclaimed ace.


    With a hiss, white beard''s clumps of clouds cut into the deck. Then white beard separated his legs and clasped his hands on his chest. The strong wind blew his coat and made a hunting noise. White beard kept this posture. A moment later, white beard looked up at the Navy, grinned and hit his fists on both sides of the air.


    All of a sudden, there was a roaring vibration all over the world, like the sound of a giant hammer smashing the sky, and then the sound of clack clack clack, like the sound of thousands of pieces of glass breaking together.


    "What... What''s the matter?"


    "Empty... Air cracks..."


    The unidentified Navy immediately said in shock.


    "The shock of the sea shook the sea!" The Warring States period brow tightly wrinkly, gnash teeth of say.


    Although the sea in front of it gradually calms down, in a few seconds, a huge tsunami may come.


    "Here, we have the strongest fighting power of qiwuhai and the Navy headquarters. Three Navy generals and 100000 Navy elites are on the other side, but the other side is the captain of the 16fan and the 43 big ships of the white beard Pirate Group. How do you attack, white beard?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Moria. You''re the best among them. Don''t discredit qiwuhai." Reinhart gave a sneer.


    "You little devil..." molya''s expression of excitement just now suddenly turned to anger, but the anger could not come out, because he knew that Reinhart had defeated him many years ago, and now he was no match.


    "Are we going to fight against each other in qiwuhai before white beard attacks us?" Eagle eye said calmly, but his eyes stayed on Reinhardt. This guy seemed very excited.


    "Mikhok... Want to do it?" Reinhart looked at eagle eye and asked.


    The hawk''s eyes didn''t speak. He turned and gazed at the white beard in the distance.


    After a few seconds, the earth continued to shake up, the sea turned, as if it was the end of the world. All sides were covered by the rising tsunami. Before long, the Navy headquarters would be completely destroyed.


    The shaking became more and more intense, and the sea level suddenly fluctuated, especially far away. The sea level rose infinitely, and hundreds of millions of tons of sea water seemed to surge in the sky, as ferocious as an ancient beast.


    "It''s a tsunami. It''s huge!"


    The tsunami on all sides is more and more fierce. The roaring water with the hurricane finally covers the whole marinfando. A terrible shadow appears in marinfando, which is the shadow of the tsunami.


    "This is the power to destroy the world... Finally, I see it again."


    Reinhardt whispered and heard the high morale of the white bearded pirates in the distance.

 Chapter 719

    On one side of the attack is the 47 new world pirate fleet led by the white beard Pirate Group. It is the two major forces of the world government, the Navy headquarters and Wang Xiaqi Wuhai. No matter what the result is, the pattern of the world will be completely changed.


    Just as hundreds of millions of hectares of sea water fell from the sky, a white shadow rushed to the center of the tsunami. Two ice cones contacted with the sea water, and the cold white air spread.


    ice age!


    Click, click, click... Suddenly, another sound sounded in the sky. Different from the broken glass, this is the sound of sea water frozen.


    After that moment, all the hundreds of millions of hectares of sea water were frozen.


    Two spears!


    The four ice spears condensed and flew directly from the air towards Bai Hu Zi. Bai Hu''s arm gently patted in the air and directly smashed these ice spears through the air. Together with the body of the Green Pheasant, it turned into a pool of broken ice and fell into the sea.


    However, at the moment of contact with the sea, the Green Pheasant stood up, and the ice immediately spread in all directions, freezing the sea in the harbor.


    "Attack, mobidick!"


    The artillery continued to ring, and huge flames burst out on the ice. The 47 ships of the white beard pirate regiment were directed to rush towards the headquarters square one by one, but in batches.


    The Navy and the pirates immediately exchanged fire. The impact of blades, guns and artillery kept ringing. Every second, people were killed, whether Navy or pirates.


    The captain and some captains of the white beard side have already put into the battle, while the generals below the rank of lieutenant general of the Navy side have also immediately put into the battle. The high-level combat power of the two sides, some captains of the white beard side and the white beard side, the three generals and marshals of the navy are sitting firmly on Mount Tai, and have not started yet.


    At this time, at the location of qiwuhai, Reinhardt looked at the fight thoroughly, then looked at the eagle eye with a smile: "do you want to do it... Mikhok?"


    Eagle eye did not answer, carrying a long cross knife to go forward a step, on this step, let the Navy around a sudden shock.


    "Jorakul mihok... Is the king''s qiwuhai going to fight at last?"


    It seems to feel the strong pressure from the eagle''s eyes, and a large part of the navy is sweating.


    Eagle eye''s action not only surprised the Navy, but also made the Navy General sitting on the stage feel very interesting.


    "Why, do you want to go up?" He asked with a smile. Unexpectedly, he was the first one to take part in the war.


    The eagle squinted, looked at the white beard in the distance, and said softly, "I want to have a try. How far is the gap between us and the man in front of us?"


    "In a strong man, you will be afraid to see his eyes. It is worthy of being called a man with eagle eyes." The empress boyahankuk thought.


    At this time, eagle eye''s action was instantly noticed by many strong people. The sharp and rising fighting spirit in his eyes was like a hot flame.


    Zheng... The Hawk Eye pulls out the black knife behind it. At night, a sharp vibration sounds. The gems on the cross shine brightly in the sunlight.


    When Hawk Eye raises the black knife ¡¤ night, everyone feels a sharp momentum gathering on him. The next second, Hawk Eye waves a knife with one hand and cuts straight.


    All of a sudden, a terrible air blade formed a white awn in the air, turned into a giant chopping blow that spanned 1000 meters, and rushed to the white beard. In the path of chopping, the ice was broken into huge cracks.


    The chopper continued to rush through, but in a blink of an eye, he crossed the kilometer path and came to white beard. White beard still didn''t move. His team leaders also calmly looked at the scene and didn''t make a move.


    Bang!


    There was a big bang, and the chopping was blocked strangely. Although the chopping was still flying forward, it couldn''t break the half meter position in front of it. It turned into a terrible white awn, and continued to hit several meters in front of white beard.


    All of a sudden, there was a roar, and then chopping was strangely guided to the sky, with a roar. After the sky was blasted, the terrible energy was blasted, and a powerful hurricane came. There was a scream from the battlefield below.


    "The world''s No.1 chopper is blocked!"


    "Who is it?"


    Someone suddenly saw that there was a tall man missing from the position of the captain of the white bearded Pirate Group, the captain with strong defensive ability.


    Smoke and dust dispersed, white beard in front of a few meters, stood a man wrapped in diamonds, diamonds in the sun colorful.


    This man is the captain of the third team of the white bearded Pirate Group, diamond jotz!


    As the seven armed men who once fought with the white bearded Pirate Group, they naturally knew how hard the body of joz was.


    In fact, Hawk Eye was not surprised. He took the black sword night back.


    At this time, there were only two navy generals left on the stage. They were still sitting on Mount Tai. However, Huang ape stood up, whispered to himself, and looked back at Bai beard.


    The Yellow ape immediately turned into a golden flash and disappeared in place. Then it turned into a huge golden light and came to the sky, burst out a dazzling light. His figure emerged from the golden light, then crossed his hands, and the cross light flickered between his fingers.


    Eight feet Qiong gouyu!


    Countless golden bullets, like dense rain, smashed at white beard.


    At this moment, a huge shadow flew by. It was a monster with blue flame all over. In the moment of flying, it bumped into the light of eight feet Qiong gouyu.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    The light bullet rain is like the sound of a stone thrown into the water, which is accepted by the monster. The golden light bullet rain forms a huge golden sphere, and the blue flame monster''s wings grow sharply against it.


    After a while, the blue flame seemed to be broken, but it was reborn in an instant, and then it continued to be broken and reborn. I don''t know how many times it came back from the dead. Finally, the blue flame completely enveloped the huge golden light, and then the whole sky came with a terrible shock.


    Boom!


    The golden ball condensed by the light and bullet burst in an instant, forming a strong wind.


    After everything calmed down, a man appeared in the sky wrapped in a blue flame.


    "The general''s attack was blocked."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Someone asked in surprise.


    They were shocked to see the man with the blue flame twining in the sky.


    "How can you disturb our king when you come?" The man opened his flaming wings and looked contemptuously at the Yellow ape in the sky.

 Chapter 720

    "It''s really the ability in legend. It has not fallen down yet to resist the attack of the general." A navy officer below said in shock.


    Looking at the man opposite, the Yellow ape said, "it''s rarer than the natural system. The animal system is a kind of mirage."


    This is the captain of the first team of the white bearded Pirate Group. No matter what kind of attack you are attacked, you can be reborn from the fire. Malko!


    Marco let go of his wings and turned into an immortal bird, flying towards the Yellow ape.


    "I''ve never seen this kind of bird before." Huang ape chuckled, and Ba Chi Qiong and Gou Yu continued to release.


    However, it''s amazing that these light bullets hit the undead bird that Marco turned into, but they didn''t work at all. So Marco used this tough way to break through the attack of Bachi Qiong gouyu.


    Marco made a volley and hit the ape.


    In a hurry, the Yellow ape put up his left hand... Bang!


    Although the smooth block Marco''s sharp foot, but his arm is shaking violently.


    A moment later, the Yellow ape turned into a golden light and fell down from the sky. The fast one could only see a golden line drawn down from the sky..


    Boom... All over the sky is the golden light from the explosion.


    But before long, the Yellow ape returned to the Navy''s camp.


    At this time, always standing in front of the white beard diamond jotz ran up, and then suddenly roared: "get out of the way!"


    The crowd spread out, while running, jotz punched the ice, and then the ice gave out a huge sound of fragmentation, gradually cracks appeared and spread in a circular way.


    Amazing wrist strength. This wrist strength is not only as simple as great strength, but also has the way to guide the transmission of this strength. Therefore, it is able to crack the ice in a huge circular way after a boxing.


    Joz grasped the cracked round ice tightly with both hands, then yelled angrily, and his whole body gathered together and lifted the huge ice directly.


    It''s incredible that this huge ice block, like a mountain, was thrown into the sky in the direction of the Navy by jotz.


    "There''s seed to block it!"


    The huge shadow covered half of the headquarters, and then the huge ice fell down.


    The navy soldiers were so flustered that they ran away.


    Just at this time, a hot magma energy burst out. On the high platform, the huge magma energy in the hands of Navy General saakashi condensed and blasted to the huge falling ice.


    Big fire!


    The fist like magma energy directly collides with the ice, and then the energy seems to explode from the inside of the ice, and immediately smashes the ice. Under the continuous magma energy, the ice gradually melts, and then gasifies, but for a moment, all the ice is evaporated.


    But the magma did not disappear. Instead, it exploded in the sky and turned into countless streams of magma rain. It flew towards the crew of the white beard Pirate Group.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    From the green pheasant''s move to freeze the tsunami, to the eagle eye''s move blocked by diamond jotz, to the Yellow ape''s release of eight feet Qiong gouyu''s battle with the undead bird Marco, to the Naval General saakashi''s big fire shot, it''s only a few seconds, which is the most soul stirring battle in the world.


    The three generals of the Navy took action one by one, and each attack seemed to trigger a celestial phenomenon. Although the two sides have only made simple explorations so far, it has also proved that the final result of this battle must be endless.


    "Go and light a candle for the birthday cake, little magma!"


    After blowing the lava flame from the clouds, white beard looked at the distant admiral saakashi with a sarcastic face.


    Saakashi condensed with it for a moment, and suddenly sneered: "don''t you like luxurious funerals, white beard."


    The two faced each other, with black smoke rising and strong wind blowing. The white bearded pirate flag with white pattern on a black background fluttered in the wind.


    Although many members of the white beard pirate group were burned to death by the magma rain just now, and a sailboat was sunk, their offensive did not weaken at all. On the contrary, their fighting spirit became more and more high. Under the leadership of several captains, the members of the white beard pirate group attacked the square of their headquarters.


    "Stop the white bearded captains, don''t let them log in!"


    "Sink the Moby Dick and kill white beard!"


    Bang Bang... Countless guns exploded in the battlefield. This battlefield is full of blood and madness. If you don''t pay attention, you will be killed.


    "Not yet... White beard!"


    Reinhart gazed at the white beard in the distance, but his left hand was on nightmare, so he took a step forward.


    At this step, it seems to let the whole battlefield into a strange silence.


    "Can''t he help it at last?"


    "That guy... I don''t know how many ferocious pirates died in his hands."


    "Hostility, ferocious hostility, it seems that I am not only a pirate, but also a navy. Why am I so afraid?"


    "No, no, I can''t seem to move. Why... Why!"


    "To be killed."


    "Why does his body tremble? He is clearly from the navy camp. Why does he have such a strong fear?"


    At this time, a strange shiver appeared on the whole body of many naval pirates, which seemed to be due to the strong pressure and the instinctive fear of the strong in the heart.


    The closest to Reinhart are dorfermingo, molya, hancook, Hawkeye and qiwuhai. They all look at Reinhart in surprise.


    "Interesting. Can''t help it?" The Yellow ape looked at the guy who had fought with him for one day and one night not long ago and muttered to himself, "just take advantage of you for the last time. After this war, you will cancel the quota of seven military seas under the king."


    Saakashi gazed at Reinhart, but somehow frowned.


    The Green Pheasant looks at Reinhart with calm eyes.


    Marco, the undead bird in the distance, seems to have a bad feeling.


    At this moment, Reinhart''s insignificant action attracted everyone''s attention, which was enough to face the terror of his strength at this time.


    Hoo... A slight wind blows by, but it''s like ice.


    "White beard..."


    Reinhardt''s body moved forward again, but he walked towards white beard with light steps. However, every step he took seemed to have a slight ring of fingers. After the ring of fingers, with him as the center, a strange energy spread, and then countless people fell to the ground, as if they were asleep in the past.


    It was an undifferentiated attack, and the fallen crowd included the Navy.


    "Reinhart, you bastard, don''t attack the Navy!" At this time, standing on the execution platform, the Warring States roared.


    But Reinhart didn''t pay any attention to him, and still walked towards white beard.

 Chapter 721

    "Get away from Reinhart."


    "This is an undifferentiated attack!"


    "It''s his fruit power, which can hypnotize people quietly."


    The Navy uttered a cry of terror.


    "I knew they were all unreliable!"


    Saakashi couldn''t help humming when he saw this behind the scenes.


    Just after Reinhardt stepped out three steps, his body suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    "Daddy Seeing Reinhart disappear, Marco roared at once.


    The next second, everyone heard an earth shaking blade impact.


    Reinhardt, holding "nightmare" in both hands, collided with white bearded Cong yunche.


    Bang!


    The terrible impact formed visible energy, and all the people standing within a few hundred meters nearby were knocked out by this energy.


    "The sky... Split!"


    There''s a Navy roaring.


    The sky split a huge gap, like being neatly cut by the blade, stretching for thousands of meters.


    "Daddy..." on the execution platform, ACE saw this behind the scenes and immediately yelled. At this time, he was very shocked. He didn''t expect that Reinhart could achieve this level, and he was locked up with Daddy.


    "This guy... Seems irresistible."


    The Warring States period was also extremely shocked. He clearly knew how powerful white beard was, but Reinhart still showed his performance of fighting against him.


    The shock was not only the marshal of the Warring States period, but also the Yellow ape who had experienced Reinhart''s real strength for a long time.


    "So... Your strength has reached this level." Looking at Reinhart''s back, Hawk Eye said to himself.


    "White beard, long time no see!" Reinhart chuckled at the moment of the stalemate.


    "I don''t know you well, kid."


    White beard curled his mouth and casually replied, "you can''t stop me."


    "No, I don''t want to stop you. In fact, I don''t want to fight you at all."


    In the last sentence, he used the honorific name.


    White beard had doubts, but he didn''t answer.


    "I want to work with you."


    "What to cooperate with?" White beard was stunned.


    "At the critical moment, I will turn to the white bearded pirates."


    "What about the conditions?"


    "Next, when Blackbeard appears, all your captains will unite with me to kill Blackbeard."


    "Oh, Dickie?" White beard looked surprised. "Will that bastard come?"


    "With his arrogant and conceited personality, this opportunity to be famous in the world will not be missed."


    "Really... Let''s wait till Dickie comes!"


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll have to do my best in this battle." Reinhardt chuckled, "after all, I''m not the kind of king who doesn''t work hard."


    White beard''s eyes turned, and he thought that if he tried his best to help the Navy, he would undoubtedly increase the probability of failure. From the instant of fighting, white beard immediately realized that Reinhart''s strength was incomparable. Although he was not as strong as himself, he was also above Malko.


    First of all, we should stabilize him. At least we can''t let the Navy add a strong combat force.


    "If I can get ace out, I''ll give this order to Marco."


    The most important thing is to rescue ace. As for Blackbeard, I believe that even if he is gone in the future, Marco will probably lead the crew to fight against Blackbeard. His proposal obviously has more advantages than disadvantages for the white beard Pirate Group.


    "Well, I''ll try to be a spectator next." Reinhardt whispered, "I''ll turn around at the critical moment and help you save ace."


    "No problem." White beard grinned and looked into Reinhart''s eyes. The kid''s eyes... Had an undisguised ambition. Although he had a bad feeling in his heart, after weighing the pros and cons, he still agreed to Reinhart''s proposal.


    For a moment, the exchange between them was completed in a flash. Outsiders didn''t know that Reinhart proposed a deal to white beard at this time.


    As for the reason that Reinhart proposed the deal to white beard, he just bought an insurance for himself. With the current strength of the whole regiment and the many captains of white beard''s disabled regiment, black beard will never come back.


    White beard thought for a moment, Zhenzhen fruit started again, said with a smile: "kid, let me see how many jin you have..."


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    With a bang, Reinhardt hit the huge building, and the broken boulders kept falling down.


    "Reinhardt''s gone!"


    There was an immediate roar from the Navy side, but before the roar had completely fallen, Reinhardt stood up from the ruins.


    He shook his head helplessly, took nightmare back into its sheath and said to himself, "it seems that there is still a gap with white beard."


    However, he reached a simple agreement with white beard, so he will fish in troubled waters until ace is rescued. At that time, the people of the black Duke Pirate Group should also wait at the bottom of marinfando.


    Thinking at the same time, Reinhardt flashed back to the crowd of qiwuhai.


    At this time, a huge ship was sailing fast on the sea floor, not far from marinfando. On the deck of the ship, a large group of people saw Reinhardt''s flying.


    These people are members of Reinhart working group, and now they are members of the black Duke Pirate Group. This huge ship sailing fast on the sea floor is the warship of the black Duke Pirate Group, Galaxy stars.


    At this time, a melodious violin was playing on the deck.


    "White beard is really terrible. Big brother was shot out at once." Said Blatter, taking a sip of the wine.


    Next to him, Meister was wearing a black suit. He put down a violin in his hand, looked away from the war of marinfando, and said with a smile: "after all, he is the most powerful man in the world, so it''s natural to have a gap."


    "Our opponent is not the white bearded Pirate Group, so don''t worry about that." Moselle opened his mouth with a smile. He was wiping a sniper gun with a length of about 1.5 meters.


    "I''m really envious. I really want to join in this battle immediately." Gus sighed.


    "Don''t worry, there will be opportunities for us next." Bander is practicing with a big sword.


    "Thor will be on the stage at the moment of attention!" Enilu''s eyes were arrogant and flashy.


    Galaxy group gathered three trumps and six extreme members, as well as all the family members except the undercover. They all gathered on galaxy group, waiting for their own war to come.

 Chapter 722

    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh... Reinhart, you really picked the best one." Seeing this scene, he immediately laughed and seemed to admire this guy''s courage to draw a knife at white beard.


    But just then, the ground began to boom and shake, and a huge shadow appeared in the distance.


    "That''s... The son of Ozzie the devil, Ozzie the little."


    As the vibration became more and more intense, the Marines in the square felt great pressure.


    "The giants are on the move!"


    Seeing little oz getting closer and closer, the giant troops began to rush in the direction of oz.


    Ozzie raised a navy ship and threw it toward the square. The navy ship rowed on the ground, directly forming a passage to the Navy square.


    At this time, the bear gathered a ball of energy in the air, gathered into the palm size, and directly lined up on Oz''s body.


    Bear''s paw!


    All of a sudden, the terrible energy burst out on Oz, the ground was completely cracked, in the process of the spread of Qi, an obvious energy cover was formed in the air, and the people around him were also blown away.


    This is the bear''s fruit power, a powerful move brought about by compressed air, and a manifestation of shock wave. Basolumi bear, formerly king of the kingdom of solbe and named "tyrant", has been a revolutionary army cadre for many years. Now he joins the world government and is voluntarily transformed by Beja PONK.


    Although he was not a member of the world government, he was ordered to take part in the war.


    After the explosion subsided, oz did not fall down. Although his body was shaking, he was still able to push forward.


    But look at him, it''s not far from unconsciousness now, more behavior is driven by will.


    Ignoring ace''s continuous cry, oz continued to move forward, but a group of shells hit him on the head. At this time, he was seriously injured and his body was constantly shaking. Just before he fell down, he punched at the position where Reinhardt''s seven armed men stood.


    After the roar, dorfmingo manipulated the string fruit and cut Oz''s leg in half.


    Before long, oz finally fell down.


    Boom


    At this time, a huge voice sounded, white beard killed one of the giant generals in a second, and the transparent white light spread on the giant, which was the performance of shaking the fruit.


    White beard... Angry.


    "March on oz!" White beard roared and gave the captain''s order. The crew of white beard''s pirate regiment had a high morale and a higher frequency of impact. They rushed to the square immediately.


    Reinhardt didn''t fight on the battlefield any more. Although there were constant pirates attacking him, he fell down strangely before he reached the 10 meter position. Therefore, no one existed within the 10 meter range he moved.


    "Hey, brother Ming, you are always addicted to these unsophisticated skills. No wonder your strength is stagnant."


    Seeing that Alfred Domingo is using parasitic thread to control the captain of a white bearded Pirate Group, Reinhardt can''t help saying.


    "Hum hum... You''re not the same, Reinhardt. What''s the difference between your hypnotic ability and my parasitic line..."


    Dorfermingo laughed and manipulated the captain to attack everywhere.


    That''s buffalo atmos, the captain of the 13th team of the white bearded pirates.


    "Captain..."


    "Don''t come here!"


    Pooh... When the blade is cut down, the pirate dies immediately.


    "Why?"


    "My body won''t work. Everyone stay away from me."


    Looking at this scene, Alfred opened his hands and laughed: "the pirates are evil, the navy is just, this concept has been rewritten countless times. The values of the kids who don''t know what peace is and the kids who don''t know what war is are different. Only those who stand at the top can define good and evil."


    "Will justice win?"


    "Of course, only the winner is justice!"


    Dorfermingo laughed wildly.


    "It''s really amazing, Mingge. This kind of words, which seem to be a jerk but full of philosophy, seem to be sophistry but the world''s most reasonable, actually come from your mouth."


    At this time, Reinhart came to dorfermingo and said with a smile.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh


    "Before, you were always eager to try. Why... After fighting with white beard once, you didn''t want to fight?"


    Reinhart shook his head: "I want to preserve my strength, because next, my war is coming."


    In fact, he has reached an agreement with white beard. He will do it when necessary, but only to the Navy.


    With a shock, he gazed at him for a moment, then laughed wildly: "I really want to have a good look."


    I do not know when the Navy hero Kapp came to the execution platform, he became the last and strongest shield of the execution platform.


    The battle between the two sides is getting fiercer and fiercer.


    Just then, there was a loud noise in the sky, and everyone looked up. A huge naval ship came down with several loud shouts.


    That''s


    Gradually, some people saw clearly the faces of these people. After a thorough look, everyone was shocked. This way of coming out of the sky is really special.


    "Ace..."


    A huge cry came from the sky.


    Luffy straw hat is officially on the stage.


    In addition to the straw hat Luffy, he also brought a large number of reinforcements, including the former king''s qiwuhai Klock Dahl, the present King''s qiwuhai very flat, the revolutionary army cadre Ivankov, and many powerful prisoners brought by the clown baki.


    These people, in a very funny way, shine on the stage.


    The scene immediately spread all over the world.


    "Ace!"


    A long roar rang through the Department. It was Luffy''s roar. Everyone heard it and saw the group of people Luffy brought. After the roar, Luffy and others immediately joined the battlefield. Therefore, the momentum of white beard''s side soared.


    At the same time, a Navy man with steel tube in his hand is gradually approaching the position near the execution platform. He is a young man with round eyes, bright eyes and bright spirit. He has a scar in his left eye, short blond wavy hair and a confident smile on his face, but it makes people feel tender.


    When he saw the roar of Luffy in the distance, he immediately grinned silently, then looked down at the position of the scaffold, and then moved slowly without anyone noticing.

 Chapter 723

    Reinhart watched what was happening on the mobidick. Klockdale tried to attack white beard, but Luffy resisted him.


    White beard looked at Luffy''s straw hat and thought of some past events. Then he said, "kid, this straw hat is very similar to the one with red hair."


    "Uncle, do you know shanks?" Luffy turned his head and asked in surprise¡° It''s shanks dragging me to keep it. "


    White beard gazed at him for a while, thinking of the younger brother that ACE once said: "are you here to save your brother?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Do you know who the enemy is?" White beard stares at her with sharp eyes.


    Bang, the other end of the clump of clouds hit the deck, making a roar.


    "Like you, you will die!"


    "Long winded, you don''t have to decide this kind of thing!" Luffy said angrily.


    "I know. You want to be a pirate king, right?"


    Luffy pinched his waist and yelled: "it''s me who wants to be the pirate king!"


    The sound spread all over marinfando, and the soldiers were shocked.


    After that, Cong yunche in white beard''s hand whirled rapidly for half a sound, and then roared on the deck. A powerful momentum burst out, and a group of nearby pirate Navy immediately fainted. However, Luffy did not respond.


    See this scene, white beard just showed a smile.


    After that, Luffy rushed to the square again, and a new round of attack of the white beard Pirate Group began.


    With Luffy''s roar, the marshal of the Warring States period finally told the world about Luffy''s life experience. At this moment, everyone knows that Luffy is the most vicious criminal in the world, the son of Munch D. dorag, and the grandson of Kapp, a naval hero.


    This kind of family background is really terrible.


    The news will spread all over the world in a few minutes. Gradually, Luffy approached the execution platform. Although there were a lot of Navy blocking him, some strong men came to help him.


    Reinhardt''s eyes swept across the battlefield, then saw the sand crocodile flying out of the scene by diamond jotz.


    This battlefield is a bit chaotic. It belongs to several different camps, so the fighting is particularly chaotic. Even krocdal, who is also a pirate, is at war with the white bearded Pirate Group.


    At this time, however, diamond jotz was controlled by the parasitic line of Alfred Domingo.


    Reinhardt ignored these people, but looked at mikhok, who was slashing at Luffy with a big knife in the distance, so he walked toward the execution platform.


    "Hey, Reinhart, what are you doing? Why don''t you do it?"


    Reinhart''s ear heard a general''s pop drink, and the general looked at him angrily.


    "Are you teaching me to do things? The Navy... "Reinhardt answered coldly and left without paying attention to him.


    "This bastard knows that these Qiwu seas are unreliable." The Admiral swore in secret and turned to attack the distant pirate.


    Bang Bang... There was a huge explosion in the distance. Reinhardt turned his head to gaze in the past and found a group of human weapons dressed as bears - pacifists appeared.


    At this time, he is not like a war participant, but more like an observer of the war. He observes the situation of the war between the two sides, so that he can prepare for his own war and be more flexible.


    Suddenly, a roaring vibration came, the earth began to tilt, the sea also appeared a terrible tilt, as if the world had turned upside down, the Navy headquarters was dragged high by the sea, constantly shaking.


    The shock lasted a long time before it stopped.


    It''s the power of terror.


    White beard''s doing it!


    White beard boxed in the air, and the strong vibration formed a ripple that directly cracked the air. Then the vibration force rushed directly to the scaffold, and it was about to break through the scaffold. But at this time, the vibration force was blocked.


    "Those are... The three generals!"


    The Navy, who had been extremely worried, saw this behind the scenes and immediately cried out excitedly.


    The three generals of the navy are the most reliable defense barriers of the Navy.


    At this time, the ground vibrated slightly, and a dense steel wall surrounded the harbor directly. The path from the harbor to the headquarters square was completely blocked, but there was a section of the path, because little Oz''s body was not completely closed, which left the white bearded Pirate Group with the possibility of breakthrough.


    A burst of fiery lava flew into the sky and disappeared. A moment later, the sky was red, like magma spreading on the surface. At this time, the fist shaped magma smashed down towards the position wrapped by the iron wall, and the scene was as spectacular as a meteor shower.


    Reinhardt knows that this is one of the abilities of Navy General saakashi''s natural magma fruit, meteor volcano!


    Compared with the Yellow ape and Green Pheasant, red dog is the most serious one. Because of this, the final balance of the war will fall to the Navy.


    In this war, every strong person uses a big move, which is an undifferentiated attack.


    White beard angrily punched the iron wall, causing a momentum that covered the whole department. However, this vibration energy acted on the iron wall, only made the wall shriveled by more than half, and did not destroy it.


    Thus, it can be seen that this is not ordinary steel, but an iron wall made of stone.


    Most of the white bearded Pirate Group are trapped in the iron wall, and have been unable to break through the wall composed of stone, while the meteor volcano in the sky is still falling, the situation is very critical.


    "White beard, your time is over." Sakasky said coldly.


    White beard didn''t answer, but there was a growth of terror in his eyes, like the feeling of a sleeping lion reopening his eyes.


    The mobidick on which he stands has been completely burned, supporting the ship of the white bearded Pirate Group for decades. At this moment, the mobidick completely withdrew from the stage of history. In a way, it also means that the white bearded Pirate Group is about to withdraw from the stage.


    Watching the fire spread to every corner of the ship, white beard turned his head. The pirate flag, which accompanied him all his life, finally burned into embers in the fire. With the disappearance of the flag, white beard made a decision.


    "Sorry..."


    Light with endless sentimental voice, floating in the fire, the fire shines, his face a flash.


    "The battle plan is a success, and now the execution of portkas D. ace will be carried out quickly!"


    On the execution platform, the marshal of the Warring States period gave orders.


    The members of the white bearded Pirate Group began to rush towards the square crazily. Although they were blocked by the iron wall, one part of them could pass through Ozzie''s body. Reinhardt could not help but be moved to watch the pirates charging.


    This is the war. From the moment of the war, it means that many people will die.


    In his ears, he heard the call of Luffy in the distance, tearing his heart and lungs, shouting with all his strength.

 Chapter 724

    Ace


    Ace!


    "Luffy!"


    A young man in a navy uniform in a hidden position less than ten meters away from the execution platform saw the scene behind the scenes. He struggled with pain. He clenched his fist and wanted to rush out immediately, but his body never moved.


    "No, I have to be patient and wait for the best time to save ace."


    "But Luffy... He''s dangerous."


    "No, I can''t be impulsive. I''ve got the key to the hailou stone handcuffs. As long as I get close to ace, I can open his hailou stone handcuffs in an instant..."


    "But Luffy..."


    He is constantly struggling in situ, constantly trying to convince himself, but constantly overthrowing.


    "Start the execution!"


    Suddenly, the final order came from his ear, and then he was shocked, and his body was immediately tense, ready to rush out to save ace.


    At this time, a stream of water rushed out and fell directly in front of the three generals. When the stream dispersed, they found that the man who came was Lufei. Everyone was shocked.


    How many people in the world have the courage to face the three generals?


    "Will it be executed?"


    Reinhart looked at the execution platform, two soldiers moved, two knives immediately cut at ace''s neck.


    "If you don''t, the agreement with white beard will be void." Reinhardt thought of it, and then laughed, "well, the identity of Wang xiaqiwuhai is useless to me. It''s time to work hard for the next stage of the plan."


    At this moment, Reinhart''s ear heard Luffy''s huge roar, so he raised two fingers and pointed them at the two soldiers on the platform.


    Everyone held their breath to watch this historic moment, watching the execution of ACE, who had the blood of the pirate king.


    But the next second, in everyone''s shocked eyes, two arms thick blue light like meteors across, respectively through the two soldiers'' chest, the soldiers died immediately.


    Ace was shocked to see the two soldiers flying out of the scaffold. The blue light was


    Not only him, but everyone was shocked. The whole department was silent.


    "Who is it?" The marshal of the Warring States period looked under the stage angrily.


    But no one answered.


    "Hey, you''re ahead of me." Klockdale looked at Reinhart not far away and said with pride.


    "Ha ha, sand is not as fast as comets. Isn''t that what it should be?" Reinhart laughed.


    After klockdal''s words, the soldiers knew that the two lights came from Reinhardt, so all the Navy guns pointed at Reinhardt.


    "Reinhart!"


    The Yellow ape whispered that he had a fight with Reinhardt. He knew that only his fruit ability could emit this kind of brilliant blue light like a comet in the world. According to klocdal, Reinhardt was the man who saved ace.


    "You son of a bitch!"


    Warring States staring at Reinhardt angrily, "do you want to openly rebel against the world government?"


    "Hum..." Reinhardt sneered, holding the magic knife in his left hand and staring at the Warring States period, "I have never belonged to the camp of the world government."


    "It''s unforgivable to help white beard as qiwuhai!" Saakashi turned to look at Reinhart and said coldly.


    "I don''t need the identity of qiwuhai anymore. I think even after this war, you will cancel my identity of qiwuhai."


    "What a hateful bastard!" The Yellow ape frowned and said, then looked at sakasky, who was walking towards Reinhart, and reminded him, "Hey, sakasky, don''t be careless. This guy''s strength is beyond those people''s ability."


    By those people, he meant the captains of the white bearded Pirate Group, including Marco, the captain of the first team.


    Saakashi ignored him.


    After seeing the death of the two soldiers who executed ace, Luffy showed a smile and waved to Reinhart: "Uncle Reinhart..."


    "Well? How could they know each other? "


    "One from the East China Sea and one from the North China Sea, why do you know each other?"


    A lot of people think that.


    Marco flapped down from the sky and watched Reinhardt''s silence for a long time. He didn''t understand why Reinhardt would suddenly rebel against the world government and why he would rescue ace, but at least now he should be in the same camp as the white bearded Pirate Group.


    "Gu la la la..." seeing this behind the scenes, Bai Hu laughed, "this guy has finally made a move. If we don''t make a move, the agreement between us will be void."


    "What agreement?" Asked one of the crew.


    "You''ll know next, if he shows up."


    White beard did not answer directly.


    The naval officer, who is more than ten meters away from the scaffold, was completely relieved when he saw this behind the scenes. He was surprised that Reinhart would rescue ace. In his opinion, Reinhart is a person with supreme interests. Even if he knew ace, he would not do it without enough interests.


    He didn''t understand. His only guess was that Reinhart might have reached some kind of agreement with white beard.


    "There''s still time to get close." He looked down and thought for a while, then something suddenly occurred to him.


    "By the way, if those two soldiers die, the Navy will definitely recruit new soldiers to carry out the execution. This is a good opportunity."


    Thinking of this, he immediately took action.


    Reinhart''s move was beyond everyone''s expectation. They did not expect that Reinhart would rebel against the world government at this time.


    "How to... Marshal of the Warring States period!"


    Reinhardt looked coldly at the Warring States on the execution platform, "my gift... Is your navy satisfied?"


    His cold eyes moved from the marshal of the Warring States period to sakasky, who was walking slowly.


    At this time, with a string in his hand, he came over laughing and continued to look at him: "Hello, Reinhart, is this what you call the plan?"


    "That''s a lot of attention."


    Reinhardt turned to Alfred Domingo with a smile on his lips. "You can keep watching and see how Marlin Fando is destroyed today."


    "Are you going to fight the Navy, Reinhardt?" The marshal roared angrily.


    Reinhart burst out laughing: "ha ha ha, even if it is..."


    What happened at this time immediately spread all over the world, and all the reporters began to act.


    "Big brother''s on the move." At the bottom of marinfando, on the deck of a huge ship, Blatter said, looking at the scene on the phone bug.


    "The boss said that we won''t show up until Blackbeard comes out!"


    "He is our opponent. The boss''s order is to let the Blackbeard Pirate Group never come back this time. Deal with the Blackbeard Pirate Group here, and then occupy the territory of the white beard Pirate Group and become the new fourth emperor in the next year."

 Chapter 725

    "Reinhart, your crime must be punished!" Saakashi walked to Reinhart not far away, said coldly.


    "Sanctions?"


    "Ha ha ha, let''s have a try. I''ll see if your magma can match the flash of polusalino!"


    After Reinhardt laughed, sacasky looked scornful, and then a huge stream of magma on his fist burned and blew directly at Reinhardt.


    Bang!


    Reinhardt held the knife to resist, and there was a violent impact sound. Under the impact sound, many cracks were opened in the ground, and the Navy around was shocked out by the force of the collision.


    Reinhart''s arm trembled a little. The power of saakashi''s outburst was really strong. However, compared with polusalino, it was not much stronger. It was still within the range of bearing.


    After blocking the magma attack, Reinhardt laughed sarcastically at saakashi.


    "Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly blocked the attack of general saakashi!"


    This scene shocked the Navy, and many of them immediately exclaimed when they saw it behind the scenes.


    The Yellow ape saw this scene, but his brow was deeply wrinkled. This guy doesn''t care about the identity of qiwuhai now. Is there any plan next?


    He guessed and turned to the marshal of the Warring States period on the execution platform. He found that the Marshal''s eyes were also very solemn. If Reinhart''s participation made the balance of victory fall to the white bearded Pirate Group, it would be the most fatal threat to them.


    "Since you have rebelled against the world government, I will kill you here!"


    Sakasky said coldly, his arm melted again, then changed into the ferocious shape of a dog''s head, and opened his mouth and bit at Reinhart.


    Dog bites Red Lotus!


    Looking at the terrifying red dog head rushing towards him, Reinhardt''s face was very dignified. He put the blade in his left hand and stretched out his right palm. At the same time, the celestial dial in his eyes immediately started. Suddenly, endless blue light gathered in his eyes, and then a thick blue light appeared in his palm.


    High level armed comet wave!


    A move composed of fruit ability, but also rich in advanced armed color and domineering spirit, was used by him. The terrible comet energy formed a huge shock wave and collided with the red dog''s head.


    Boom


    The terrible impact made the two energies interweave into blue and red in the air, and the huge energies offset each other, but no one was willing to retreat for half a minute. The roar of the earth and the air flow around seemed to melt this area. The cracked ground began to spread to the buildings in the distance. After the bang bang bang impact, a large area of ruins was formed.


    "Run..."


    "Leave general saakashi''s area."


    Reinhardt held nightmare in his left hand, looking at the two energy streams that were about to disappear completely, so his left hand cut across and roared, and a terrible chopping shot swung through the air, but sakasky successfully avoided it.


    After the chop, the building in the distance was cut open with a knife, and the boulders kept falling down.


    "One... One knife cut off the headquarters..."


    "What a terrible strike it is. Even compared with the world''s first strike, it doesn''t seem to fall behind at all."


    "General polusalino, general kuzan."


    "Headquarters... Headquarters is going to be destroyed. Help


    After the chop, the Navy immediately cried for help.


    Reinhardt''s three simple moves shocked everyone. The first two moves were aimed at defending sakasky''s magma ability. In the last cross cutting, nearly half of the buildings in this department were divided into two. This kind of combat power is at least at the general level.


    "Gulalalala, this boy''s fighting power is really not small, shh."


    "Dad, I heard that you and Reinhart have reached some kind of agreement, so will he help ace?"


    I don''t know when, Marco flew back to white beard and asked.


    "Well, we need his level of combat power, which can at least hold down a general for us." White beard nodded.


    "What is his demand?" Marco couldn''t help asking.


    "His request is to join hands to kill him when he appears next."


    "Tiki..." Marco eyes a burst of hate and killing, "he really will appear?"


    "If I show up, I''ll kill him myself!"


    White beard said softly that he had already made a decision, and made a decision that he would never come back.


    "But Dad, although he has agreed to Reinhart''s request for cooperation, it depends on the situation. Only when ace is rescued can he cooperate."


    Marco whispered a word, so the wings of the blue flame stir up, instantly across the sky, came to the Navy General Green Pheasant next to a kick in the Green Pheasant, for Luffy lifted the crisis.


    At this time, as the members of the white beard Pirate Group rushed to the square, white beard also came to the square.


    "Saakashi, if you go on fighting, white beard will break the naval square."


    Reinhart laughs. Even if he does, he is still not ready to give his best. He is only superficial to white beard. In other words, white beard must die in this battle, otherwise it will not be so easy for him to occupy the territory of white beard''s Pirate Group in the future.


    This is a series of plans, so he deliberately guided saakashi to play white beard.


    "Whatever you say, I''ll kill you today." Sakasky said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha, since you are so confident, then continue to attack and try!"


    Sakasky''s Lava fists kept coming. Reinhardt''s left hand was persistent [nightmare], and his right hand changed fist, palm and claw, exchanging attack methods to resist sakasky''s attack.


    Fists, palms and claws are one of his common attack methods. At the same time, they cooperate with the blade of his left hand to completely resist sakasky''s strong attack.


    Sakas''s basic skill and fruit ability are so strong that he is extremely fierce in every attack. He must concentrate on the battle.


    "Little ones, save ace and destroy the Navy!"


    In the distance came the roar of white beard. Under this order, the members of the white beard Pirate Group suddenly rose.


    "Save ace, destroy the Navy!"


    "Take out the Navy."


    "Roar..."


    The pirate side roared at once.


    Saakashi, who was fighting with Reinhart fiercely, had a gloomy look. Reinhart''s fighting power was beyond his expectation. Although yellow ape warned him, he was still surprised at this time. To defeat Reinhart, at least not in a short time, the most urgent thing is white beard.

 Chapter 726

    "Are you afraid I''ll kill you? Reinhart. " Saakashi sneered.


    "Don''t stir me up, saakashi. It won''t do me any good." Reinhart laughs and blocks sakasky''s fist with the nightmare in his left hand.


    Boom, boom


    The momentum of the two men''s fighting broke the ground nearby.


    "Your two senior generals were dragged down by the two captains of the white beard Pirate Group. Look, there is no one in front of white beard who can stop him."


    Reinhart''s words distracted saakashi for a moment. Instead of irritating Reinhart, he was distracted by him.


    High level armed breathing!


    With this instant effort, Reinhardt''s right palm turned into a claw, gathering high-level armed color and domineering spirit, and grabbed it in the air. Bang


    Sakasky''s chest was hit instantly. Although he was in a hurry and had already used the flaming lava fist, he was still hit in the front.


    Sakasky was shocked and felt a powerful force burst in his body. Then his body flew out immediately and crashed out of a huge pit.


    "What... General saakashi, general saakashi has been hit."


    "Stop Reinhardt."


    "General saakashi was injured."


    When the Navy saw this behind the scenes, it immediately cried out in shock.


    "Gu la la... Well done. This guy has the strength to hit a Navy General head-on."


    White beard, who was walking towards the execution table, immediately looked surprised when he saw this behind the scenes. However, there was a deep worry in his heart, because Reinhart''s strength at this time and his undisguised ambition might not be the right thing to cooperate with him.


    If he is still there, all this is easy to say. He has enough strength and confidence. Even if he is so old, he still has no problem. But if he is no longer there, he may not be able to resist Reinhardt in the future.


    Reinhart''s undisguised ambition, simple analysis can get the answer, the goal must be the fourth emperor, if they die, then Marco they are not enough to achieve the strength of the fourth emperor level, there will be a lot of people to fight for the vacant throne.


    It must be that Dietrich is also preparing for this. At that time, Reinhart''s biggest opponent is Dietrich, so he will propose this deal to himself.


    With his current strength, together with the elite members of Reinhart''s work agency and the team leaders led by Marco, there is a high probability that he can defeat Timothy. After defeating Timothy, Marco and others will inevitably be purged, because Reinhart will certainly occupy his own territory and trigger a conflict war at that time.


    At this point, white beard suddenly broke into a cold sweat, not only because he was worried about the fate of Marco and others in the future, but also because he was shocked by Reinhart''s terrible city and careful plan.


    What kind of wisdom and thinking do you have to come up with this kind of strategy of driving away tigers and swallowing wolves.


    Reinhart never dreamed that most of his plans had been analyzed by white beard. White beard is able to analyze these things not only by his own wisdom, but also by his experience gained in sailing on the sea for decades and his vision of seeing people.


    "It seems that no matter what, Marco, they still can''t avoid a big war in the future."


    White beard whispered to himself that the ultimate goal of both Dickie and Reinhart was to ascend the throne of the fourth emperor. He had decided to fight to death in this war and to come out of ace. Therefore, in the future, whether Dickie or Reinhart, there is a possibility of war.


    So if Dicky is on this battlefield, kill him completely.


    Thinking of this, Bai Hu raised his head and looked at the execution platform not far away.


    The Marshal''s face trembled. Unexpectedly, white beard was so close to the scaffold that he roared: "stop white beard!"


    If there is no one to stop him, the Warring States period can only end in person, but after he leaves, the final defense of this scaffold can only be handed over to Kapu. But can Kapu really kill his grandson Lufei?


    This was also the worry of the Warring States period, so he always wanted to stick here and become the last barrier of the Navy.


    "Sakasky, are you still fighting?"


    Reinhardt laughed as saakashi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Sakasky''s chest was shaken out of a large gap, magma energy is falling toward the ground, but after a while, sakasky completely recovered.


    The corners of his mouth trembled. He was sure by this guy. White beard was about to rush everywhere. If he didn''t stop him, ACE might be rescued.


    Then his eyes darkened, and for the first time he felt Reinhardt''s horror, not just his fighting power.


    Gazing at Reinhart for a long time, saakashi turned and rushed towards white beard.


    Reinhart showed a proud smile, so he flashed to Luffy, who was lying on the ground and panting violently.


    "Well... Reinhart." When the Yellow ape saw Reinhardt, he immediately cried, "that guy saakashi let you run."


    "Hey, hey, aren''t you the same... You''re not qualified to say Mr. saakashi." Reinhart joked.


    The ape squinted at him and did not speak for a long time.


    "It''s not a good taste, Luffy." Reinhart looked down at Luffy, who was lying on the ground and couldn''t get up any more.


    "Ah, uncle Reinhart, thank you for saving ace." Luffy gasped and grinned at Reinhart. He didn''t seem to care about the coming death or whether he could get up now. It seemed that he was born without any fear of danger.


    "You''re welcome. I have my plan." Reinhardt said with a smile, "no matter how hard you try, no matter how hard you try, it''s still like you''re doing useless work. It''s not easy."


    "I know my brother is in front of me, but no matter how hard I try, I still can''t save him. I''m not reconciled."


    "Desperately want to stand up, but the legs still can not support the body feeling, is not very like the end of the world despair ah."


    Reinhart asked Luffy three questions in a row. Even the Yellow ape had a strange feeling. It seemed that this guy didn''t come to save Luffy.


    "Reinhart... Uncle, i... I''m going to save ace."


    "I''ll spare my life to save ace."


    Luffy continued to struggle on the ground, but he couldn''t get up no matter what. His injury was too serious, and he had little physical strength left.

 Chapter 727

    "If you don''t want to... Ask me." Reinhardt''s eyes were still on Luffy.


    Luffy was shocked, as if he saw the same sadness in his eyes full of blue light.


    "Uncle Reinhart, please help me recover." Staring for a moment, Luffy said difficultly that he did not directly ask Reinhart to rescue ace, but let him restore his physical state.


    Looking at Luffy, Reinhart could not help thinking of the war that happened in ankacht many years ago. At that time, they were facing the same Naval General, but they were not helped by many people like Luffy today.


    If so many people had helped to save ankacht in those years, maybe their fate would have changed.


    Including Mr. naiyou.


    But all this is just fantasy after all.


    "Good!" Reinhardt simply returned a word, then the pointer in his eyes turned, pointed a dozen, and patted Luffy''s body with his right hand.


    All of a sudden, Luffy felt that his whole body was recovering quickly.


    "I can only let your injury recover slowly, but I can''t let your physical strength recover completely."


    "I know. Thank you, uncle Reinhart." At this time, Luffy has been able to stand up, he feels that with the recovery of the injury, physical strength has been added, but not much.


    This is the situation brought about by the recovery of the injury, which is the normal performance of the human body.


    "Can you move?" The Yellow ape looks at Luffy in doubt, and then looks at Reinhardt. He is somewhat surprised. He didn''t expect that Reinhardt''s fruit ability can recover from the injury.


    "I''m not going to let your navy succeed." Reinhardt gave a sneer, and then drew out the blade. The Yellow ape didn''t talk nonsense, and directly turned into a golden tiancongyun sword.


    Bang... The blade collides and makes a clear sound. The energy of the collision turns into a strong wind and blows around.


    Half a month later, the two men fight again. The feeling of huangape is more profound and real now. Reinhardt definitely has the power to compete with the general.


    Just when the two men met, saakashi and white beard on the other side also fought together. The fighting momentum of the two men was too terrible, especially white beard. Every attack could shatter the air and make the Navy headquarters shake greatly.


    The marshal of the Warring States period was scanning the more and more fierce fighting situation, so he immediately told the soldiers not far away: "start to execute ace immediately."


    "Yes, there''s the executioner over there." One of the admirals answered and ran towards the building in the rear.


    After a while, two executioners with knives returned to the scaffold. One of them had a funny face, while the other had a burn scar in his left eye.


    "Execute immediately!"


    At the command of the marshal of the Warring States period, the two executioners raised their blades.


    The executioner with scar on his face held up the blade with extremely slow movement, but his eyes were watching the marshal of the Warring States period nearby. He wanted to save ace before he found him.


    The other executioner trembled.


    "Ace."


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the pirates below burst out a huge roar, and captain Marco tried to fly to save ace, but he was hit by the Navy hero Kapp. In the fierce battle between Baihu and saakashi, under the joint attack of many parties, he was covered with knife point wounds, bullets and shelling wounds. In addition, he was old and sick for many years, As well as his son stabbed before the injury, at this time has been seriously injured.


    "Reinhart, now you don''t have a chance to save people!"


    The Yellow ape''s Tiancong cloud sword slashes fiercely and strikes on the nightmare. A terrible spark breaks out. Reinhardt looks at him with a sneer and doesn''t reply. Instead, he adjusts the posture of the sword and directly shakes the Tiancong cloud sword away.


    [nightmare] stabbed past in a straight line, with sharp air flow on the tip.


    After seeing this move, the Yellow ape was slightly stunned. This move made him feel like a familiar person, but he couldn''t figure out where he had seen it for a while, so his body immediately turned into a golden light and disappeared in the sharp stabbing path.


    There was a whooshing sound, and an energy line as thick as an arm was ejected from the straight magic knife, which directly swept over the broken headquarters and plunged into the ground. There was a huge explosion.


    "It''s a terrible sword." The Yellow ape who avoided this thought.


    At this time, the situation was very critical. As soon as ace was about to be executed, the members of the white bearded Pirate Group rushed to the execution platform, but one wave after another of attacks were blocked.


    Just as the two soldiers on the execution platform raised their blades, a huge momentum spread in the headquarters.


    "Stop it!"


    The whole headquarters square was silent, and they were surprised. This oppressive force directly made the weaker sea soldiers fall down, and the execution soldiers on the execution platform also stopped in an instant. One of the soldiers was shocked by this force and was about to fall down.


    Another criminal was not affected by this force, but he was still shocked by the powerful momentum: "overlord!"


    "It turns out that... Luffy wakes up to be overbearing. That''s great."


    "By the way, it''s a good chance to pretend to be dizzy. After fainting, it won''t attract other people''s attention."


    "Pretend to faint, fall beside ace and open the stone at a speed that no one else can detect."


    In an instant, countless thoughts flashed through his mind, and he finally decided to implement it. The key to the hailou stone was always in his hand and stuck with the blade.


    This scene surprised many people, and then they all saw the scene that two prisoners on the stage were stunned.


    However, just as the two executioners fell down, there was a slight sound behind ace, click.


    Ace was shocked, and suddenly felt that the hailou stone handcuffs seemed to be untied, but because the hailou stone handcuffs did not leave the wrist, they did not restore strength.


    He looked down in surprise and saw a familiar face which had disappeared for a long time in his memory. On that face, there was a scene of grinning.


    Ace''s eyes lit up immediately, and the memory in his mind flooded up.


    "Sa..." ace was overjoyed and immediately whispered, but the executioner secretly put his finger on his mouth, which means not to speak for the time being.


    Ace could read the exact meaning in his eyes, so he turned away and looked calm again.


    Now the Navy and the pirates do not know, in the two execution soldiers fell down the moment, ACE''s turret stone handcuffs have been completely untied.

 Chapter 728

    "Luffy!" Ace roared. Luffy was going to the execution table. He couldn''t wait any longer. Otherwise, Luffy would be in danger.


    "I can''t wait for Saab. Luffy is going to the execution platform. There is a marshal on the execution platform." Ace lowered his head and said it in the slightest voice, his eyes full of worry.


    Saab used the corner of his eye to get rid of Luffy''s situation. Under the protection of several captains of the white bearded Pirate Group, Luffy gradually reached the position of the execution platform.


    At the moment of eye contact, they both understood each other''s thoughts, so Saab showed a smile: "OK, let''s get out now, just like we did ten years ago. I have a lot to say to you."


    Two people are communicating silently.


    At this time, it seemed that the marshal of the Warring States period suddenly found something, turned his head and looked at ace: "what are you doing?"


    "Haha..." ace suddenly showed a smile at the Warring States period, and then clattered twice. The stone handcuffs of the hailou stone broke away from his wrist. In this moment, the surging flames rose up. There was a sea of fire all over the sky. One by one, the crazy waves of fire tried to swallow the sky.


    "What..." this scene immediately shocked the marshal of the Warring States period.


    "What happened?"


    "Why did the huge fire burst out on the execution platform?"


    "Who is it?"


    "No, it''s the ability to burn fruit."


    "Did fire fist ace open the stone handcuffs?"


    "Absolutely impossible. How can a person with ability open the handcuffs of the stone?"


    "Is there anyone else... Who is it?"


    "Why, why, who can tell me what happened?"


    At this time, the three Navy generals were surprised to see the fire on the execution platform, and all the navies saw the burning fire on the execution platform. They could not imagine that they could use the ability even wearing the hailou stone handcuffs.


    "There''s something wrong with those two soldiers." The Yellow ape in the fierce battle with Reinhardt said a word in silence.


    "Just found out?" Reinhardt chuckled. "It''s too late. Ace is out of the woods."


    Reinhardt naturally knew that the soldier who appeared on the execution platform was Saab, the chief of general staff of the revolutionary army. After arriving at the Navy headquarters, Saab told Reinhardt about the plan through a telephone worm. Unexpectedly, he had such a strong executive ability that he still didn''t reveal his identity even in that kind of crisis. That''s why he bought time, He saved ace at the critical moment, worthy of being the chief of the general staff of the revolutionary army.


    "It''s ace. Ace is saved."


    "Fire is ace''s ability to burn fruit."


    "That''s great. We are finally saved. Our efforts are not in vain, though we don''t know who saved him."


    "Ace, that''s great." Marco and other captains also showed a smile.


    "Ace... That''s great, ACE..." Luffy laughed with joy and kept calling his name.


    White beard was dragging his seriously injured body to fight with saakashi. When the surging fire rose, he understood that the stone shackles of ACE''s hailou had been opened. Although he didn''t know who did it, no matter who could save ace, he was a friend of the white beard Pirate Group.


    "Your navy''s plan failed." White beard drew back his eyes and scoffed at sakasky.


    "What the hell are those idiots doing?" Saakashi''s eyes came back from the distant fire, and turned to look at the white beard coldly. "Even so, you don''t want to run today."


    The two continued to fight.


    As the fire dissipated, ACE stood on the execution platform, and the stone handcuffs were completely removed from his wrists. The man dressed as a sea soldier beside him took off his Navy execution uniform, hat and gloves, revealing a young and aristocratic face.


    A head of golden wavy hair, a scar in his left eye, a sky blue jeans, a white scarf, a black coat on his shoulders, gloves on his hands, a top hat with windshields in his hand, is slowly wearing on his head.


    This man


    Some of them were stunned when they saw Saab. Many people knew his identity.


    When Luffy saw this behind the scenes, he was surprised at first, so his eyes lit up immediately, just like ace. Finally, he grinned and said: "Saab


    "Saab?"


    Ivankov suddenly shocked and found that the man was really a Saab, so she laughed, "well done, Saab boy."


    "Saab?" When I heard the name, someone was shocked.


    "He''s the general staff of the revolutionary army, Saab!"


    "Why did the general staff of the revolutionary army join the war and appear on the scaffold?"


    "Why did he save ace? What''s the relationship between him and ace?"


    "Revolutionary Army... Did the Revolutionary Army take part in the war?"


    The soldiers kept asking questions, but they couldn''t get answers.


    "Saab... Saab?" Kapp, sitting on the chair, also opened his mouth in surprise. In his impression, wasn''t Saab buried at the bottom of the sea long ago? Why did he join the revolutionary army and appear in the headquarters to save ace at the critical moment.


    "Revolutionary army, you can''t be forgiven for hiding in the soldiers!"


    At this time, the marshal of the Warring States period was extremely angry, and his chin beard seemed to shake, so his body immediately turned into a huge golden Buddha, and the golden light lit up the whole navy headquarters.


    This is the animal series, the fruit of human beings, the animal species and the Buddha form.


    The terrible Buddha is shining with gold. The right fist of the Golden Buddha in the Warring States period is clenched tightly. A huge energy wave is formed around the fist, which blows directly at them.


    Saab and ACE side by side, the two look at each other and laugh.


    "Hey, ACE, we can fight together again."


    "Hahaha, Saab, it''s really surprising. It turns out that... You didn''t..." ace laughed, but suddenly burst into tears, "today our brothers are fighting side by side!"


    The shock wave of the Great Buddha in the Warring States period was about to fall. Ace and Saab immediately moved. He joined hands again after many years, but there was a natural tacit understanding.


    The flame soared fiercely. While Saab''s dragon claw posture was formed, their bodies were also wrapped by the flame. Now they are not fighting separately, but jointly using a move, the dragon claw fist with the flaming fire.


    Flame Dragon King!!!


    The ferocious flame turned into a spiral shape, like the momentum shown by the fire dragon soaring into the sky, and instantly hit the shock wave of the Buddha.


    Boom!

 Chapter 729

    The violent impact broke the ground in all directions of the scaffold, and the shock wave of the Buddha disappeared completely.


    "What... It''s blocked."


    "The shock wave of the marshal of the Warring States period is blocked..."


    "It''s incredible."


    "What was the situation just now? Why did it feel like a fire dragon was born?"


    "It''s a joint skill. The powerful body skill and the fruit ability of nature make the burst out attack powerful enough."


    "So powerful."


    "Stop them. Don''t let ace run away."


    There was a huge roar from the Navy''s neutrality, and all the navies were very anxious.


    Ace and Saab rushed out of the fire, saw Luffy not far away, and immediately called out with joy: "Luffy!"


    "Ace... Saab!"


    After many years, the three brothers finally got together again.


    "Luffy, who is the chief of general staff of the revolutionary army called Saab? Do you know him?" I don''t know when, hancook came to Luffy and asked.


    "Well, he''s my brother. Like ace, the three of us drank Jieyi wine ten years ago."


    "I thought he had... Never thought... Great..." Luffy burst into tears, but after two seconds he laughed again, turned to Hankook and said, "thank you, Hankook."


    Hankook''s face was red and happy, and his brain filled with pictures of his marriage to Luffy.


    "Is the chief of the general staff of the revolutionary army Lu Fei''s brother?"


    "What kind of family is it? One elder brother is the son of the pirate king, the leader of the second team of the white bearded Pirate Group, and the other is the most potential person of the revolutionary army. He became the chief of the general staff of Saab at the age of 20."


    "Luffy, you''re still the same as before. You''re so fond of mischief." Ace and Saab rush over and smile at Luffy.


    Luffy grinned.


    "Another brother of ace?" Most people have heard Luffy''s words, Marco said with a smile after a look.


    "This wisdom and strategy is worthy of being the chief of the general staff of the revolutionary army." After hearing Luffy''s words, white beard said with a smile, then turned his head and looked sarcastically at sakasky: "your navy has failed."


    This is really an unexpected way of rescue. The navy is very strict in guarding against the white bearded pirates. However, it never occurred to us that the chief of general staff of the revolutionary army would make a breakthrough in this respect.


    "It''s a surprise, but since the three brothers are here, they will be executed together today."


    Sakasky''s face was cold, and the magma fist of his right hand coaxed him toward white beard again.


    Ace, Saab, Luffy three brothers get together, the surrounding Navy immediately surrounded, three people back to back, began to attack the surrounding Navy.


    Fire fist!


    Dragon hook claw!


    Rubber machine gun!


    The three men''s moves hit out, and hundreds of navies were shot off. The three men cooperated very well. For a while and a half, no navy could get close at all.


    "Don''t panic, continue to pursue!" One of the admirals immediately gave the order.


    Hehe hehe... Luffy smiles happily. It seems that today is the happiest day in the past ten years.


    "You see how well their three brothers cooperate, how tacit understanding."


    Reinhart said to the ape with a smile. The ape frowned fiercely. If ace successfully escaped today, it would be a great blow to the Navy. The failure of the Navy means that the pirates in this sea will be more violent, and the Navy will become a laughing stock at that time.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    "You should not turn to white beard simply to save him. An ambitious guy like you will not do anything that is not good for you."


    The Yellow ape looked at him and said, pressing down the sky cluster cloud sword in his hand, and kicking Reinhart with the flash energy of his right foot.


    Bang!


    After the golden energy collided with the blue energy, Reinhardt said with a smile, "are you going to try to analyze my plan?"


    "Tell me, is the analysis right?"


    "Well, I just want to kill you." The Yellow ape seemed to have lost patience and made a crazy attack on Reinhardt.


    "Help the three ace brothers to find a way out." A captain of the white bearded Pirate Group yelled, and his voice immediately echoed.


    Yeah


    Kill!


    After ace was rescued, the white bearded Pirate Group, which had lost a lot of momentum, broke out a huge battle again. The pirates cheered with weapons and frantically blocked the Navy.


    Ace, Saab and Luffy fled to the outside of the square.


    At this time, a huge ship rowed rapidly on the ground by the way of external ship power, and all the navies on the path were crushed. It was the Pirate Group led by the big vortex spider scuyad. Looking at his momentum, it seemed that he was desperate.


    But at this time, white beard stopped the huge ship with one hand. The terrible power was too shocking.


    White beard gasped fiercely, holding Cong yunce in one hand. The wound on his chest was shocking, and the blood had solidified.


    White beard said, "now let''s give the last captain''s orders!"


    "You and I are separated here!"


    "Everyone has to live."


    A low voice was heard all over Marlin Fando, and the members of the white bearded pirate group were in tears.


    "Safely back to the new world."


    "Daddy, are you going to die here?" One of the men asked.


    Boom... As soon as white beard stepped, the ground shook violently. His arm muscles swelled up and clenched his fists, as if to send out the last cry of life. He said in a deep voice, "I am a disabled party in the old era, and there is no boat that can carry me in the new era!"


    As the voice fell, white beard''s fist suddenly hit the air, and a slight hum began to ring. Then a large piece of air, like glass, began to completely disintegrate, and the debris in the air spread. The whole navy headquarters began to shake violently, and the sea suddenly became rough.


    "Let''s go, little ones!" White beard roared.


    The ground of the Navy headquarters was completely split, and countless navies fell into the cracks. It was like the end of the world.


    The white beard, who fell into a rage, confirmed his power to destroy the world. The Navy and the pirates were separated by the power of the shock fruit. In order to escort his sons away, white beard made the world experience the power of destruction again at the end of his life.


    "That''s the end of the fight, polusalino." Seeing this behind the scenes, Reinhardt looked at the Yellow ape with a smile.


    "Do you want to run away as a turtle, Reinhardt... The battle between us is not over yet." The Yellow ape comes with a sword.


    Bang!


    Reinhart held up the Tiancong cloud sword and continued: "Hey, it''s important to kill me or the three brothers. If they continue to delay here, they will all run away."

 Chapter 730

    "You''re a real heart seeing asshole." The Yellow ape said darkly, as he said, there is nothing more important than killing the three brothers of ace. If ace is allowed to run away, the situation of the navy in this sea will be more and more serious in the future.


    So he had to give up the fight with Reinhart, which hit him to the core.


    "If you want to fight me, let''s put the battlefield in the Holy Land marjoria in the future. I want to see if the Tianlong people have hidden other forces in marjoria."


    Reinhardt pulled back the nightmare directly, then turned in the air and immediately jumped to the other side of the crack.


    The Yellow ape recalled what Reinhart said before he left. His eyes were very solemn. He could feel that Reinhart''s words just now were absolutely not a joke.


    He absolutely has the ambition to go to the holy land. After the war, he must report this matter to the marshal.


    The wind is blowing, the ocean is shaking, and the smoke is all around. White beard looks at the pirate flag in the distance and falls into the memory in a trance.


    "Don''t look back. Times are changing."


    White beard flashed through his mind the voyage of several decades, and those past opponents and companions flashed through his mind one by one.


    "What a long journey." White beard grinned and swept the Navy. "Let''s end it... Navy!"


    The shock of the headquarters is still going on. No matter how long white beard can hold up, the fate of his death here today will not change a bit.


    Reinhardt turned into a blue light and returned to the three.


    "Ace, you have to make a choice between running away or fighting on."


    "Uncle Reinhart..." ace turned his painful eyes on Reinhart, but he was silent again.


    "Ace, let''s go. Let''s go first." Saab said.


    "Ace!" Luffy said.


    "White beard has already realized it." Reinhart sighed and continued, "but if you want to keep fighting, I''ll do my best. My men should be here soon."


    He added: "it''s a pity to stop here."


    "Your people?" Ace was stunned.


    "Not bad." Reinhardt put on a smile. "I want to add a fire to this war and let it burn completely."


    "It doesn''t matter how you decide."


    Ace was silent.


    Reinhart didn''t take care of ACE, but walked towards Marco not far away.


    "Marco, it''s time for you to fulfill your promise."


    Marco knew what Reinhart meant, but others didn''t.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll go to Dickie sooner or later. We have a common enemy." Marco looked painfully, turned to look at Reinhart, as if to see something in his eyes, "but not here."


    "I want to fulfill dad''s last wish and take them back to the new world."


    "So... Do you want to go back?" Reinhardt looked at him with a smirk. "I thought the white bearded Pirate Group had a promise. Now it just looks like that."


    "Don''t insult the name of white beard!" Malcolm looked at Reinhart angrily. "I promised you that the white beard Pirate Group would do it, but not now. I have to listen to my father''s order and bring these people back to the new world."


    "Really..." Reinhart said softly. It seems that the plan to let them join hands with him to kill Blackbeard has failed here, but it doesn''t matter. His own people have already arrived. When Blackbeard shows up, it''s time for them to appear. With the strength of Blackbeard''s Pirate Group, as long as he doesn''t get the shock fruit, So the Blackbeard Pirate Group is definitely not the opponent of its own side.


    Ace knelt down in pain and kowtowed to his white beard.


    At this time, Reinhardt felt a dark breath, then a Leng, Blackbeard... Appeared?


    With this breath, Reinhardt immediately approached. Instead of paying attention to ace, who was angered by saakashi on the other side, he paid full attention to Blackbeard''s movement, and prevented him from getting the shock fruit at any time, which was the top priority.


    Reinhart took out the phone bug in his arms and dialed the phone bug on the galaxy.


    "Big brother, is it our turn?" Blatter asked.


    "Soon, I''ve felt the smell of Blackbeard. You are ready to wait for my phone information at any time."


    After a brief exchange, Reinhart concealed himself near the place where he felt the smell of Blackbeard.


    On the other hand, ACE''s huge fist of fire collided with saakashi, but he was burned by saakashi, and his body struggled in pain on the ground.


    Luffy saw this behind the scenes and immediately ran over.


    "Luffy!" Saab yelled, "don''t go there!"


    But Luffy''s body could not support him to do strenuous exercise for a long time, so he fell to the ground.


    Saakashi saw the opportunity and smashed his fist, which was covered with terrible magma, at the road.


    "Luffy!" As soon as Saab''s face changed, he wanted to rush to block, but he was too far away from Luffy.


    Suddenly, the shadow of a flame flashed past and stood in front of Luffy. The magma covered fist passed through the flame directly.


    Dada dada


    The sound of Buddha beads falling on the ground starts to ring. Ace''s chest is penetrated by sakasky. Luffy''s life card falling on the ground starts to burn slowly.


    The air seemed to freeze down, and time seemed to stop flowing, but the burning of the life card never stopped.


    Ace


    Luffy''s mouth widened. These two words seem to weigh ten million tons.


    "Ace!"


    Saab roared and ran madly towards ace.


    Why, why, why... He kept asking in his heart, why?


    Saab''s right paw rushes towards saakashi, but it flies out. The hot magma falls on the ground and hisses. Saab cries in pain and tears.


    Why... Why just met, let us separate again.


    Navy... Navy!!!


    Saab raised his head to the sky and roared, leaped up abruptly, gathered all the strength of his five claws, and there was a violent air flow. When the five claws approached saakashi, they suddenly clenched into fists.


    "I''ll kill you, saakashi!"


    Breath of the dragon!


    The terrible energy runs through Saab''s fists, and the violent air is surging around him. Saakashi raises his arm, and his fists filled with magma are full of hot energy. The two collide in an instant.


    Boom!!!

 Chapter 731

    A scar suddenly appeared on saakashi''s body, but Saab''s body could not resist the impact of the magma energy, and his body was immediately knocked out and fell unconscious on the ground.


    "Saab!" Seeing this behind the scenes, Ivankov rushed to check the injury of the comatose Saab. Seeing that Saab was still breathing, Ivankov called to his distant companion, "lightning, take Saab away immediately."


    At this time, this scene has been transmitted by the video phone bug.


    Huh?


    It seems that what was expected happened.


    Reinhart heard a huge roar in the distance, and saw that the members of the white bearded pirate group seemed to be back in the fight. It seemed that ace was killed by saakashi.


    White beard was furious again, as if in retrospect. The power burst out was so terrible.


    With a slight sigh, Reinhardt shook his head helplessly again. What''s the matter with him? Blackbeard should be coming out soon.


    However, the red hair Pirate Group should also appear soon.


    He put all his energy on catching Blackbeard. While waiting for Blackbeard to appear, Reinhart continued to watch the final battle between whitebeard and saakashi.


    After seeing it with his own eyes, Reinhardt felt that the white beard, who was already at the end of the crossbow, was still able to burst out such a terrible force. In a few seconds, he completely suppressed saakashi. Saakashi''s face was covered with blood and his whole body was heavily hit. However, because of his strong body, he didn''t cause too fatal injury to him.


    This may also have a white beard, old and frail and critically injured, so a series of attacks did not make saakashi lose the ability to fight back.


    In this series of attacks, white beard was seriously injured, and saakashi was seriously injured. He temporarily lost his ability to move and fell into the crack.


    Under the crack is the sea, and those who can fall in will die.


    From this moment on, the Navy headquarters gradually disintegrated, and the square was divided into two.


    Is this the end of the road? The anger in sadness has completely turned into the power of destruction. White beard is a hero worthy of the sea and a strong man at the top of the times.


    Reinhardt said to himself, but at this moment, he was slightly shocked, and there was a light and crisp sound of footsteps in his ear, so a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and then he took out the phone bug in his arms and informed the crew of the galaxy stars.


    "It''s time to show up."


    Four simple words, let Galaxy stars burst out an excited smile.


    Blackbeard


    Reinhardt was not in a hurry to give Blackbeard a fatal blow when he was arrogant.


    Hey, hey, hey


    A gloomy smile came from near the execution platform, and the Navy also saw the huge shadow behind the headquarters.


    "How on earth did you bastards get here?" The Warring States period roared at Blackbeard.


    White beard staring at black beard, sharp eyes: "you bastard, he really expected you to be here."


    Thief ha ha ha ha


    Blackbeard laughed wildly. "Long time no see. I can see you before you die, Dad."


    "Dicky!" White beard growled low.


    The marshal of the Warring States period was very angry: "hiliu... What''s the matter with Magellan? What''s the matter with propulsion city? How did you get here? "


    Xiliu smoked his cigar with a cold smile: "we are here to answer your question, aren''t we? Marshal of the Warring States period. "


    "Thief ha ha ha."


    "If you want to know the specific situation, you can confirm it later."


    "All in all, I want to join hands with these guys and give them more advice in the future."


    "Marshal of the Warring States period!" At this time, a Navy ran to the Warring States side to quickly report, "just received notice, a warship without certification broke through the door of justice."


    "Is this the group?" The Warring States period nodded, turned and continued to look at the members of the black beard Pirate Group.


    "If I''m hostile to the government as a pirate, I can''t open the door of justice, and I can''t sneak into the propulsion city. That''s why I became qiwuhai. Now the title is no longer needed." Said Blackbeard in a hubris way.


    "Is that your purpose?"


    "Thief ha ha, that''s right. That''s all I did from the beginning, and that''s all. You''ll see in a minute."


    "Dicky..."


    All of a sudden, white beard burst out a huge roar. The shaking power spread over hundreds of meters and rushed towards Dicky.


    Tiki was immediately covered by the power of vibration, the island began to shake, countless boulders fell from his head, buried Tiki in the ruins, but although he was hit by the boulders, he did not cause much damage.


    "It''s a total disregard for friendship, a total ruthlessness." Dicky got up from the ruins and looked at white beard.


    White beard''s blood continued to flow down: "you''re the only one who doesn''t deserve to be my son, Dicky."


    "You violated the only iron rule on my ship, you killed your companion."


    White beard Cong yunche pointed to Blackbeard: "the last wish of the fourth team leader Sacchi, I will take your little life and let him rest in peace."


    coming!


    As soon as Reinhardt was shocked, his shot was about to arrive, so he strained his body tightly, and a spinning blue ball in his right hand was ready to spread out at any time.


    "Let''s make a break, Dicky."


    "Just what I want."


    At this time, the strong black air burst out on Blackbeard, and then patted toward the ground, the black air spread to the sole of white beard''s feet like black water.


    Secret way!


    The black air whirled like a tornado, and Blackbeard laughed wildly: "thief ha ha ha, this is the ability of the devil fruit I captured after I killed sage, the strongest power, the dark fruit!"


    White beard began to sink into the dark air.


    White beard clenched his fist, and the vibration energy formed a wave circle, which collided with the dark water condensed in black beard''s hands. But in a moment, the vibration power was completely absorbed.


    This scene shocked everyone, the ability to make the fruit ineffective?


    "The dark fruit can absorb even the ability of the devil fruit and make it invalid, which means that you can no longer cause an earthquake." Blackbeard said, then hit white beard.


    White beard vomited a mouthful of blood, but his body did not regress.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.

 Chapter 732

    At this moment, white beard''s left hand gathered vibration power again, but it was invalid by Blackbeard''s dark fruit again. However, Cong yunche of his right hand accidentally threw it into the sky, and his hands immediately vacant. Then Cong yunche fell from the sky, and white beard caught it with his hands, rotated it for a few circles, and cut it directly on Blackbeard.


    That''s Blackbeard''s Achilles'' heel, hubris.


    Blackbeard whined, a piece of red blood spattered out, and then lay on the ground struggling.


    "It hurts. It hurts. Damn it."


    Bang Bang


    White beard stepped on Dicky''s left hand with one foot, and the other end of Cong yunche hit Dicky''s right hand. At the moment when he stopped Dicky, he pressed Dicky''s neck.


    "Conceit, recklessness, that''s your weakness."


    White beard took a breath, and gathered a shaking force in his hand. The white awn covered Blackbeard''s head.


    "Stop it, Dad. Stop it. I''m your son."


    He kept begging for mercy, "are you really going to kill me?"


    Bang!


    The shaking energy burst out and the ground broke, but Blackbeard was not killed.


    After the smoke, white beard stood still, and the members of the white beard Pirate Group kept shouting, but they couldn''t get a response.


    However, white beard suddenly moved again and walked towards Blackbeard step by step. Blackbeard was terrified. His eyes were wide open and his ugly mouth was wide open. Looking at this "monster" who seemed to die, he was scared to death.


    "You monster, you are going to die, can''t you die quietly?"


    Bang!


    Black beard fired a shot at white beard. The vibration energy on white beard''s fist finally stopped, and his body could not support it. Then, in the chaos of countless gunshots and blade cutting, he could not move any more.


    The noise subsided, the smoke dispersed, but white beard said again, "it''s definitely not you."


    Blackbeard was scared to death.


    "Still alive?"


    "The man Roger''s waiting for, at least it won''t be you."


    "Just as there are people who can inherit Roger''s will, there will be people who can inherit ace''s will one day. Even if their blood relationship is cut off, their flame will not go out. Like this, they will continue to inherit from the distant past, and some day in the future, there will be people who can bear the history of these hundreds of years and challenge the world."


    "The Warring States period, your world government is afraid that one day it will come and involve the whole world in a huge battle."


    "Although I have no interest, when the treasure is discovered, the world will be overturned and someone will find it. That day will come."


    White beard laughed, then took a deep breath, exhausted all his strength, and roared: "onepiece... Is real!"


    The roar went straight into the sky, and could be heard in every corner of the Navy headquarters. This scene and these words were all spread through the video phone worms of Bucky and others.


    Extra, extra!


    News agencies around the world immediately took action.


    After fire fist ace died, so did white beard.


    When the civilians heard the news, they all laughed and congratulated. However, those who witnessed it with their own eyes were stunned. Because white beard was dying, the number of pirates in the world was about to soar again.


    In shambaldi islands, Raleigh took a sip of wine, looked at the big screen in the distance, and said to himself with a smile, "are you gone... White beard."


    On the other side of the big screen, a blind old man with a stick knife whispered to himself: "this guy... Has brought the era of big pirates to the peak."


    At this time, on the ruins of the Navy headquarters.


    After listening to white beard''s last words, Reinhardt slowly breathed out a breath, and witnessed this tragic historical moment with his own eyes. His feelings were really different. Although he had some regrets, and even more sentimental about the hero''s twilight, he never forgot his plan and mission.


    It''s time to show up.


    He said to himself, looking at Blackbeard''s arrogant smile, he gave a silent sneer. The long-standing [Planet] in his hands finally spread out, and directly wrapped up the Navy headquarters which had been turned into ruins.


    The brilliant blue light instantly covered the scene, which stunned everyone, and then burst out a huge question.


    "Fa... What happened?"


    "What is this blue light? Why did you wrap up the headquarters? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Look there..."


    "There''s someone in the sky!"


    "It''s the man!"


    Just as Blackbeard and his party were covering white beard with black cloth, there was a violent sound of air rushing wildly in the sky.


    Blackbeard''s arrogant smile suddenly stopped, and his body, which was ready to go to whitebeard, stopped immediately, and then looked up at the sky


    It was a man in black, with a ferocious scar in his left eye and a sword hanging from his waist. The man''s eyes seemed to twinkle with palpitating brilliance.


    This scene is like a black rainbow coming from the sky!


    It''s him... The people of the Blackbeard pirate group were shocked. Their actions stopped in an instant, and they took weapons to shoot and slash at the sky.


    With a sudden shock and deep fear in his eyes, he immediately recalled his escape from chaos island in the new world two years ago. The scar on his chest still hurts.


    "Reinhart!" Titch roared up to the sky, commanding his companion to continue roaring, "kill him!"


    Dark water!


    Dicky''s hands whirled with black air and photographed Reinhardt.


    Reinhardt''s scene of flying down like a God fell into the eyes of all Marines and pirates. More than that, it was immediately spread out through the video phone bug.


    "Dicky... You can''t run away today!"


    Reinhardt burst out laughing and turned his palms into claws. The fierce force made the path of the sky that he rushed through all of a sudden broken. People had not yet fallen completely. However, the terrible momentum directly shocked Malin Fando, who was standing by Blackbeard and others.


    High level armed breathing!!!


    Boom!


    The earth suddenly cracked. Van orca, abaro Pizarro, Lafite, Katrina deppen, San Juan wolf, ISAS bashas, including hiliu, were all overwhelmed by this terrible force. With the invisible momentum from the dragon''s claws, they were immediately hit hard.


    After three thousandths of a breath, Blackbeard''s dark water collided with Reinhardt''s Dragon claws, Bang... A huge noise washed through the air, and the air around gradually split like glass.


    "Ah..." with a wail, the blood in his mouth seemed to be leaping out, and the great power completely penetrated into his body. Blackbeard was covered with blood, and there was a clear crack sound in his body, and then his body was knocked out.

 Chapter 733

    "Ah... It hurts, damn bastard, it hurts."


    With blood flowing on his body and frantic struggle lying on the ground, his body, which was injured by white beard, deteriorated again.


    The shock gradually subsided, the surrounding smoke disappeared, and the members of the Blackbeard pirate group were injured by Reinhart.


    They were looking at Reinhart with astonished eyes and lying on the ground gasping for breath.


    His attack was not ordinary. It was a combination of high-level armed lust and domineering power and dragon claw boxing. Even Navy General saakashi had been injured by this move before.


    Reinhardt''s left hand is pressing "nightmare". His three meter high body is standing in front of white beard. The wind is blowing, and the black hat is hunting. The scar on his left eye is like a ferocious beast, and there is a palpitating scarlet.


    This scene appeared on the projection screen of shambaldi islands.


    "Is... Is there going to be another war?"


    "What did Blackbeard want to do just now? Why did the black Duke attack the Blackbeard pirates


    "Did the Duke of black want to stop Blackbeard from doing something?"


    "Is there going to be a war between the black Duke and Blackbeard?"


    "As early as two years ago, they had a fight. At that time, Blackbeard was almost killed by the black Duke."


    "Is today a replay of the past, or does Blackbeard defeat the black Duke?"


    In tens of millions of people, people keep asking questions, but no one can answer them.


    Raleigh looked at the scene, a little surprised, muttered to himself: "Reinhart, your ambition is no longer covered up?"


    On the other hand, the blind old man seemed to feel the scene: "are you going to show your fangs to the world at last, Reinhart... But I will try to stop you, but I can''t let you turn the world upside down."


    "This guy..." Drake also saw this scene. He was shocked and speechless. He had known Reinhart for many years and had already faintly felt Reinhart''s ambition. He didn''t expect that he would declare war directly on the Blackbeard pirates after the death of white beard.


    The rest of the supernovae that we saw around us were shocked.


    "Have you started? Reinhart..." Hawkins looked at the familiar picture and murmured to himself. The old friend''s plan has already started. "It seems that I have to act immediately. Kato is a good choice. I''ll help you put a nail in Kato''s place, old friend."


    Move to marinfando, naval headquarters.


    Blackbeard stood up slowly after the intense pain. His face was covered with blood, and his right tooth was also cracked. Xiliu drew out his weapon and stood behind Blackbeard. His cigar went out and fell beside him. Other members also stood behind Blackbeard with blood on their faces, and the big battle was about to start again.


    "Reinhart!" Blackbeard gritted his teeth and growled, "why, why do you have to fight me again and again?"


    Hearing this, Reinhardt immediately grinned: "haha... Because you... Are in my way!"


    "Damn..."


    "We must act quickly, Captain, or the fruits will disappear completely." Raphael wiped the blood off his face and whispered.


    They are very impatient. If this series of plans change at this time, the Blackbeard Pirate Group will lose the capital to compete for the fourth emperor. After all, Blackbeard, who only relies on the dark fruit, has not reached the peak of strength because of the lack of powerful attack means, and shock fruit is one of the few fruits that can make up for the strong attack ability.


    If the left hand steals the fruit and makes all abilities invalid, and the right hand shakes the fruit and has the most powerful attack ability in the world, then no one will be able to defeat himself in the future.


    Blackbeard thought so, then nodded and looked at Reinhardt grimly.


    "I won''t let your plan succeed, and I won''t let you disturb white beard''s body."


    Reinhardt said that it was a very important part of his plan to prevent Blackbeard from getting the fruits of the earthquake, and it must not be wrong.


    The Navy hero Kapp looked at Reinhart in surprise. The marshal of the Warring States period also looked at Reinhart: "this guy..."


    The three generals who are chasing Luffy are also attracted by Reinhart''s action, so they create a moment''s escape time for Luffy.


    "Reinhart, he... Protected daddy''s body!" Seeing this behind the scenes, Marco said in surprise.


    "Well, I don''t like Reinhart either, but he has a common enemy with us."


    "Stay with Reinhart and kill Blackbeard or leave, Marco. Now you have to make a decision." Beasta''s eyes were drawn back from Reinhart and whispered to Marco.


    Marco''s face was struggling. He wanted to fight now and kill Blackbeard with Reinhart, but he also remembered his father''s instructions before he died. He had to take the crew back to the new world.


    "I''ll leave first. When I get back to the new world, I''ll take the initiative to find Reinhart to join hands."


    After struggling, Marco made a decision, and then said, "let the crew retreat quickly. Let''s escort Luffy away. We must not let ace''s brother die here."


    Blackbeard continued to look at Reinhardt with gloomy eyes: "it seems that you are going to fight with our Blackbeard Pirate Group to the end."


    "In addition to preventing you from getting the fruits of the earthquake, the biggest purpose of joining the war today is to... Kill you!"


    "Kill me?"


    Blackbeard immediately laughed arrogantly: "thief ha ha ha, you are the only one who wants to deal with our Blackbeard Pirate Group?"


    "Who said I was the only one?" Reinhart sneered and took a step forward.


    "Kill him!"


    At this time, the whole world suddenly became dark, and everyone was shocked by this strange scene.


    With a bang, there was a loud noise in the harbor center of marinfando, which seemed to be caused by a huge object jumping out of the water.


    "Why is it getting dark?"


    "What happened?"


    Countless Marines and pirates exclaimed in amazement.


    In a trance, the melodious violin sounds.


    Whoosh... In the night, a sound of breaking the air came.


    When they looked up, they saw the full moon floating in the night sky, and then a sharp voice vibrated back and forth in the crowd of Blackbeard pirates.


    BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM... It''s like the impact of a weapon.


    "What happened?"


    Because of the dark night and the dark vision, many people who are relatively weak in seeing and hearing can not observe what happened at this time. However, the marshal, the three generals, Kapp and several powerful captains of Marco can see clearly.

 Chapter 734

    Of course, some members of the Blackbeard pirate group can also see through the night by their excellent seeing and hearing, but because the opponent''s speed is too fast, they can only see a flash of black shadow flickering back and forth in the night sky.


    "Who''s pretending to be a ghost?"


    Xiliu said coldly, and then saw a young man in a black suit quickly shuttle through the night, so the blade in his hand waved and chopped, and the figure disappeared with a bang, but the night did not stop.


    Reinhardt sneered. It hasn''t stopped completely. There are more good plays to come.


    Roar


    At this time, a fierce animal sound sounded in the night sky. At the same time, there was a rapid stampede sound in the night sky. After the roar, a strong force penetrated into the crowd of Blackbeard pirates.


    Hum


    Fighting champion zhishas bashas saw a monster with tiger shaped upper body and human shaped lower body, and hit an elbow angrily.


    Wave and elbow!


    "Bassas, step back." Abaro Pizarro, the evil king, roared, but it was too late.


    Bang!


    Bashas''s body was suddenly shrunk, and his mouth spat blood and flew out.


    "Bashas..." the king of evil politics, abaro Pizarro, roared and punched the attacker. Bang, their fists collided. He suddenly felt that his body was turning back and then stopped.


    The Blackbeard Pirate Group was about to attack, but the monster just stepped on the air and left.


    "Reinhart, did you do it?" Blackbeard growled at Reinhart and rushed up immediately.


    "Hey, hey, it''s not over yet."


    Just as the Blackbeard group was ready to attack again, the light cut through the night, and a thick thunder fell from the sky and exploded directly in the Blackbeard group.


    "Ah..."


    There was a howl in the black beard Pirate Group. The electric light was terrible.


    "Look there, what a big boat."


    In the dim light of the moon, some people saw the huge objects in the harbor. Just then, the night faded away.


    "Boat, what a big boat."


    "Why is this ship here?"


    "There are people on deck."


    At this moment, the huge ship suddenly appeared in the harbor attracted everyone''s attention, the dark pirate flag on the sail pole fluttered in the wind, and nearly 20 people stood on the deck.


    The marshal of the Warring States period was stunned. The pirate flag, which was hunting, showed the identity of these people.


    "Pirates!"


    Someone yelled.


    "Who are they?"


    The eyes of the Warring States period swept over twenty people and roared: "that''s a member of Reinhart working society."


    "Ha ha ha, no, marshal of the Warring States period." There was a huge laugh on the deck immediately: "Reinhardt''s office no longer exists. It should be called..."


    "The black Duke Pirate Group!"


    "Now... It''s up to us, the black dukes, to fight you, Blackbeard, Marshall D. teach!"


    Reinhardt held the knife in his left hand and looked proud.


    Marlenfando was silent, and the audience watching the scene was stunned.


    "That''s... Night demon Meister, the king of retine, a member of the world government."


    "Fierce tiger ¡¤ Blatter, the animal line cat fruit, ancient species saber tooth tiger form."


    "There''s Raytheon enilu, who is a natural thunder maker."


    "Reinhart''s three trumps!"


    A lot of people saw the people standing on the deck clearly and said in surprise.


    "What''s up, Dickie?" Reinhardt looked coldly at Blackbeard.


    Dicky looked at Reinhart with a dignified face, showing a sneer: "Reinhart, do you think these little characters can beat us Blackbeard pirates?"


    "You don''t know that they are all the strong ones I selected from lv6 of undersea prison, not those of your subordinates."


    "Is it?" Reinhart''s sword pointed to Blackbeard. "Then try it!"


    "Listen, everyone, the opponent of the black Duke Pirate Group today is the black beard Pirate Group. We won''t interfere in the next battle between the Navy and the white beard Pirate Group, but don''t worry about me."


    "Reinhart, you bastard, not only rebelled against the world government, do you want to destroy Marlin Fando completely now?" The marshal roared angrily.


    "Marlin Fando has been abolished. Marshal of the Warring States period, why don''t you sell my face and give it to me. I''ll help you get rid of the traitor Blackbeard." Reinhart laughed at the marshal of the Warring States period.


    "You are the biggest traitor."


    "So... Are you going to get in my way here?"


    Reinhart looked at him. "Your three generals are still chasing Luffy. Let him run away. You are the marshal."


    "Marshal doesn''t matter. Marlin Fando doesn''t care. Just build one."


    The marshal of the Warring States period immediately turned into a huge Buddha statue and roared at Reinhardt: "but you must not be allowed to run wild here!"


    When the Buddha claps, the terrible energy turns into a shock wave.


    "What a surprise. You''re lucky, Dicky." Reinhart sneered at the nearby teach, as if he didn''t expect Marshal Warring States to attack him.


    "In that case, I''ll have to fight."


    Reinhardt raised his right hand and sprayed a jet of blue energy in his palm, hissing and growling. The two energies collided. The ground of marinfando cracked again, and endless blue energy shot out in all directions.


    Hoo... Hoo


    Reinhardt gasped a little. The Warring States period''s move was really unexpected, but since he wanted to kill Blackbeard here, he naturally took the risk.


    "Asshole, Reinhardt!"


    At this moment, black beard tiger roared angrily, "you''ve delayed my big event!"


    Looking at his expression, he obviously wanted to absorb the shock fruit of white beard when he was fighting with the Warring States. But he didn''t expect that the shock fruit had completely disappeared because white beard had died for a long time. That''s why he was so angry.


    "You don''t seem to be lucky, Dicky." Reinhardt laughed. "Your battle plan is a complete failure."


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, what should we do?"


    A lieutenant general nervously looks at the marshal of the Warring States period. Now the Navy wants to pursue the white bearded remnant regiment, and the three generals are all engaged in the pursuit of Luffy. There is no extra force to fight against Reinhart or even Blackbeard.


    "Forget about Reinhart and Blackbeard. Let them fight. Anyway, the fortress has been destroyed."


    The Warring States period restored the human form to say, nearby Kapu also nodded, "wait for them to finish, we are cleaning up the mess."


    At that time, the best result is that Blackbeard and Duke black are both defeated. Naturally, the Navy will be able to reap the benefits.

 Chapter 735

    "Now, everyone of the black Duke Pirate Group, I give the first captain''s order to kill every member of the black beard Pirate Group!" Reinhardt immediately cried out that since the Warring States period didn''t plan to continue to fight, it would give him the chance to kill Blackbeard. But it''s not hard to guess that the Warring States period wanted to lose both of them, but would they really lose both?


    Blackbeard didn''t get the shock fruit. His attack power was not too strong.


    "Kill the Blackbeard Pirate Group!"


    There was a huge noise on the galaxy stars, and the cry of twenty people created the momentum of thousands of troops.


    So the three trumps and the nine members of the six all rushed in the direction of Reinhart, leaving ten guards on board.


    To fight with the Blackbeard Pirate Group, the weak ones can''t be used. The three trumps and six extreme members are enough.


    "Now, 10vs10, fair play. How about that, Dicky?" Nine people stood behind Reinhart, staring at Blackbeard coldly.


    Dark water!


    A dark air burst out from Blackbeard and rushed towards Reinhardt. Facing Blackbeard, using fruit is the most fatal weakness. Therefore, Reinhardt did not use fruit ability, but relied on fencing and body attack. He still held the knife in his left hand and used body skill in his right hand. When he patted it with one hand, a huge shock came.


    "Is your name hiliu?" Meister combined two batons into one, looked at hiliu and said, "although I''m not a swordsman, your opponent is me now."


    Bang, the two men''s weapons collided. Meister felt great power. The guy from the prison was really powerful.


    At this time, in addition to Reinhardt alone against Tiki, everyone has found their own opponent.


    Night demon Meister vs rain.


    Blatter the tiger vs abaro Pizarro the evil king.


    Raytheon enilu vs ghost security officer Lafite.


    Big sword band vs death poison ¡¤ Q.


    Musketeer vs. Yue van Orca.


    Dr. dafisis long vs. San Juan wolf.


    Anubi the Panther vs. ISAS bashas, champion of combat.


    Guy vs Basque CHOT.


    Kittilla vs Katrina deppen, the moon hunter.


    These are the core members of the black Duke Pirate Group. There are only three people who are not capable of devil fruit. Although they are naturally restrained by Tiki, as long as they are there, Tiki can''t influence other people''s duel.


    The battle opened instantly, and the shock of the Navy headquarters became more and more intense.


    The marshal of the Warring States period and the Navy hero Kapp were very surprised to see that the black Duke and the Blackbeard were fighting together.


    "How did Reinhart find these guys?"


    Obviously, the Warring States period was very surprised by the strength of the three trumps and the six extreme crowd at this moment.


    "He''s been hiding in the North Sea for many years, and these people are recruited from all over the world." Kapp said something.


    At this time, the battlefield is divided into two parts, one is the battle between the black Duke and the black beard, and the other is the battle between the Navy and the white beard. The purpose of the marshal of the Warring States period is very simple. When the black Duke and the black beard are both defeated, he will join hands with Kapp to defeat the two groups.


    The two of them joined hands and had the confidence.


    "Get ready for the fight, Kapp. It''s not so easy to end because of the insertion of the black beard and the black Duke." The marshal of the Warring States period said to Kapu.


    "I know." Kapp nodded.


    "The only woman in the black Duke Pirate Group?" Katrina deppen, the moon hunter, looked at chitila and said, "I''ll destroy your beautiful face later."


    "Hee hee, I''m not the only opponent you have." Chitila grinned cunningly, then patted her left hand with a silver bracelet in the air.


    A purple phantom appeared.


    "The shadow of a woman?" Dappen laughed. "Do you want to beat me with this thing?"


    "I''m a vicious criminal from lv6, undersea prison."


    "It seems that you underestimate her. This purple shadow is called dimensional witch by our captain!"


    This phantom was copied by chitila according to the portrait of Yoko. Now, with the development of the phantom fruit to a certain extent, the purple shadow has a strong fighting ability, which is one of the reasons why chitila ranks among the six extreme groups. Her combat effectiveness is not high. Although she can use two-color domineering, the only attack method is pointed gun, It''s all up to the "dimensional witch.".


    As soon as the words came to an end, the purple shadow raised the blade in his hand and chopped Dai Peng.


    Katrina deppen was shocked, and suddenly felt a strong illusion appeared in her mind, so she bit her tongue hard, which separated from the illusion, but the dimensional witch''s knife also waved in front of her eyes.


    "What on earth is this?" Dai Peng was surprised. She felt a little strange. The purple shadow, known as the "dimensional witch", had the ability to disturb her mind. Even if she had seen and heard, she could not completely resist it.


    She quickly resisted, but the dimensional witch disappeared, and suddenly appeared behind her.


    With a hiss, the blade passed her back, causing a huge wound. With a howl, Dai Peng immediately twisted his body to avoid the second chop of the dimensional witch.


    But at this time, with a whooshing sound, a hole appeared in her chest, like the appearance of a bullet.


    "This is my finger gun that I have practiced in CP8 for many years. I don''t like it." Chitila smiles at her.


    "Dead woman, she turned out to be a traitor to the world government. I will kill you!" Dappen immediately fell into anger.


    On the other side, the battle between anubi and bashas.


    Anubi turned into a fierce panther and kept attacking bashas. Bashas used his elbows to fight back, but anubi always resisted.


    "Kid, you''ve pissed off Lord bashas." Bashas was furious.


    Anubi watched him calmly: "if you are angry, go to die!"


    "Weiha ha ha ha..."


    Wave elbow!


    Paochong!


    Anubi''s dark fist collided with bashas''s elbow. Bashas felt a pain in his elbow and withdrew three steps.


    He was a little unbelievable. He was repulsed by this seemingly weak guy.


    Unsinkable warship - elbow!


    He swung his right elbow and hit again with a huge current of air.


    Bao Chong ¡¤ Lianhuan!


    Anubi''s dark fists were like a series of cannons, which made hundreds of attacks in an instant.


    "Die


    Anubi burst out. In the form of human beast, the power is very terrible.


    Ah... Bashar was defeated suddenly. As he flew out, he was attacked by anubi one after another. His whole body was like a leaf swaying in the air, and his cracked bones were clattering.

 Chapter 736

    After a series of crazy attacks by anubi, bashas finally fell to the ground and couldn''t get up any more. With bashas''s current strength, bashas would not have been defeated so easily in a short time. However, because of Reinhardt''s attack, he was badly hit, so under anubi''s serial attacks, he could not resist it at all.


    "Bashas!"


    After seeing bashas killed, Blackbeard was very angry. Bashas was the first crew member with him. Unexpectedly, he was killed in a flash.


    Dark shock!


    Blackbeard''s palm was filled with dark energy.


    Looking at the angry Blackbeard, the nightmare of Reinhardt''s left hand stirred rapidly in the air, a strong wind condensed, and then a thick white awn formed.


    Yuanbo killing gun!


    White awn like a long gun, directly broke through the dark impact of Blackbeard, sharp cut hit Blackbeard.


    This is a simple slash, which belongs to the arcane ability of swordsmanship.


    Ah... Asshole!


    Blackbeard''s body was badly damaged and flew out.


    This move is his earliest swordsmanship mystery, which can switch freely between one sword flow and two sword flow. Now, with his strength comparable to that of a general, the powerful performance of this move can not be compared with that of a general. The sharp spear type chopping that can almost break through the sky directly makes a huge hole appear in Blackbeard''s chest.


    "How does it feel to fall from heaven to hell, Dicky?"


    Reinhart looked down at Blackbeard.


    "Asshole." Blackbeard murmured, coughing blood with his voice.


    "I came to marinfando with confidence, but I didn''t expect that I would be waiting for you here?"


    "Your so-called plan is not worth mentioning to me."


    Blackbeard saw that all the other members except Xiliu were losing. He had a bad feeling in his heart. It seemed that Reinhart had calculated all the plans this time, but he didn''t get the fruits. Instead, he let bashas die.


    "All men retreat!"


    Blackbeard immediately yelled at the others. Today''s plan has failed. We must try our best to escape. Otherwise, the whole army will be destroyed, and we will lose the basic set to fight for the fourth emperor.


    "Are you going to run, Dickie?" Reinhart laughed. "Every time I see you, you''re running away."


    "Thirsty... But you can''t escape."


    Secret way!


    Blackbeard immediately released a huge darkness, and all the people on the ground were covered, but anubi and Blatter, who could use moonwalk, were not trapped, and dafisis long, who could lift off with a Thunderball propeller, was not trapped, and Meister, who could bear fruit every night, was also hidden.


    "Thief ha ha... Well, you can''t protect your crew." Seeing this behind the scenes, Blackbeard immediately laughed wildly.


    "You''re still arrogant


    After that, Reinhart''s eyes suddenly cooled, and his body rushed to him. The nightmare of his left hand cut down fiercely. But Blackbeard avoided the past in time, but Blackbeard didn''t find it. Reinhart''s palm changed into a dragon claw posture strangely, and an invisible energy penetrated into his body from his five claws.


    Boil


    Blackbeard''s chest completely withstood the strong impact, and the pain changed his voice, so after a piece of scarlet blood, Blackbeard flew out again and crashed into the ruins of the headquarters.


    "Captain titch!"


    In the distance, the crew of Blackbeard immediately exclaimed.


    "I dare to be distracted when fighting with me. I''m looking for death!"


    Blatter gave a cold drink and turned into a beast. He held a huge ax in his hand. Then the ax rotated a few times and waved to the evil king.


    Tiger ¡¤ thunderflow!


    There was a flash of White Lightning on the edge of the axe. When the evil king was distracted, he cut it directly.


    Poof... Ah.


    The huge body of the evil king was hit by the huge axe, and the blade of the axe was cut in the center of his chest. The scarlet blood spurted out, and the evil king made a shrill roar.


    The white current is constantly crossing the wound of the evil king. At this time, he is experiencing the numbness of thunder and the sharp pain of the wound, lying on the ground struggling violently.


    "Withdraw!" After seeing the tragedy of the evil king, hiliu gave the order to retreat again instead of Blackbeard.


    "Can you run?"


    Meister''s body jumps suddenly, then the night reappears, the full moon floats in the sky, a touch of golden light is projected on Meister, and then his whole person has changed greatly.


    Enter the field of night demon!


    True to life, as like as two peas, the moonlight projected... Suddenly, ten identical mace appeared in the moonlight, each of which was lifelike and not like a shadow.


    Banquets, Mephisto!


    After that, there seemed to be a sharp sound of jingo in the night sky, and it was like the music of different musical instruments. Ten Meisters were frantically stabbing at hiliu. The stabbing seemed to have no end. Although hiliu could resist it every time, his movement became slower as he continued.


    "This guy''s fruit power... Why is it so weird?" Xiliu was a little surprised. The sky full of night and the perfect moon showed that the scene was not an illusion.


    "Night fruit?"


    Hiliu''s wrists trembled, blocking the ten blasts of mester, and the whole scene was full of the clanging of weapons.


    Rain, ten wings!


    The blade of rain Xiliu''s hand drew a circle on his side, and suddenly a chopping blow composed of rain rushed around. This chopping blow seemed to be the performance of swallows'' agitating wings in the rain, which immediately defeated Meister''s attack.


    The stab disappeared, and the night faded slowly. Meister was standing in front of hiliu in an undamaged posture, looking at him with a smile: "it''s worthy of the submarine prison lv6. It''s not so easy to defeat."


    Xiliu didn''t answer. He glanced at his distant companion. Now it''s the time for the life and death of the black beard Pirate Group. He didn''t want to join the team soon, and the team fell apart.


    "Don''t look. You''re all going to die today." Meister gently shook his baton and said indifferently that with his current strength, it is almost impossible to kill hiliu in a one-on-one way, but as long as he can hold him down, he can buy time for other companions.


    At least three ace Blatter and enilu have absolute advantages over the ghost security officer Lafayette and the evil king abaro Pizarro, and dafisis long, who has entered the moon lion form, also has the strength to defeat the huge warship San Juan wolf in a short time.

 Chapter 737

    "Don''t look around. You''re not our captain''s match at all."


    Meister''s baton was like a sharp stabbing sword, and his body turned into a black streamer, constantly shuttling around hiliu, dang... The top of the baton hit hiliu''s face in a straight line, hiliu tried to fight back, but Meister''s body turned into a dark night, and the scene disappeared.


    "This guy''s fruit power is really weird." Hiliu frowned and was not prepared to continue to delay. Otherwise, no one would be able to run away. However, even if he retreated now, there was a great possibility of failure, because Reinhart could not let himself and his party go smoothly.


    Blackbeard got up from the ruins in pain, coughing blood in his mouth. He had several new wounds on his body. The split wound was shocking, as if he had lost half his life.


    "Bastard Reinhardt, I''m not that easy to kill." Dicky''s face was gloomy and he gazed at Reinhart.


    "Really... How can you fight me without you as planned?"


    After Reinhardt''s words, he began to attack crazily. He was already very skilled in the use of left-hand sword and right-hand body. Although Blackbeard could barely resist in a short time, his body was not enough to confront Reinhardt because he had been injured by white beard before.


    But even in his heyday, he was no match for Reinhart.


    As a result, Blackbeard was hard to resist and was losing. His injuries became more and more serious until his last palm hit Blackbeard''s chest.


    With a click, the sound of broken bones made people feel numb. Blackbeard knelt on the ground and struggled with pain.


    "Ah, Reinhardt, you asshole."


    "Do you want to kneel down and beg for mercy? Ricky... "Reinhardt looked down at Ricky, his eyes full of indifference, and the nightmare in his left hand was about to fall on the head of enlightenment.


    "Captain titch..."


    "Captain teech, run first, I''ll stop them."


    Lafayette, the ghost security officer, rushed out of the thunder and lightning of Aini road with a body injury. His walking stick was in the way of the chopping of nightmare. With a Ding sound, two weapons collided. Lafayette felt a kind of colic all over his body, and his pupils were filled with incredible pain.


    "Lafayette!"


    In the shouting of his companions, Lafayette is covered by a fierce chopping air flow, thousands of subtle chopping blows pass through his body, and the air is covered by a blood mist, which is the blood mist decomposed by the splashing blood cut by the air flow.


    Lafayette fell to the ground and was dead.


    "When you catch ace and become qiwuhai, your destiny is doomed."


    Reinhart kicked Rafael''s body out and continued to say to Blackbeard.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo... Blackbeard stood up again.


    It has to be said that he is abnormal in constitution and can stand up even after so many positive attacks from Reinhart. This alone is extraordinary. It is very difficult to kill him in this way if it is not for the success of preventing him from obtaining the fruits of shock.


    This is the difference between fruits with and without shock.


    "Karp, get ready to fight. Now the black beard Pirate Group has been disabled. They are not in a state of complete victory. If I deal with the black Duke and you deal with the black beard, they will become a huge threat to the navy in the future."


    "Well, now that both of them are not in their prime, they will try their best to subdue him."


    Just after Kapp''s words, the Warring States heard Blackbeard''s cry in the distance: "Marshal Warring States, if you don''t kill Reinhart now, he will become the biggest threat to the navy in the future."


    It seems that seeing that the Warring States was indifferent, Blackbeard continued to shout: "Reinhardt''s goal is absolutely the same as the revolutionary army. It''s the world government and the Tianlong people. If Reinhardt becomes the fourth emperor in the future and joins hands with the revolutionary army to attack the world government, can the world government stop it?"


    "To die!"


    Reinhardt suddenly waved a sword at Blackbeard, but the sword was blocked by Blackbeard''s companion death ¡¤ poison Q. under the unbelievable eyes of poison Q, the chopping blow ran through his chest.


    He never dreamed that one day he would be killed so easily. When the chopper went through his chest, he didn''t react.


    "Captain teech, let''s go!"


    It''s hard to imagine that the Blackbeard Pirate Group, which has just been formed, has such cohesion. However, these people who are fighting to save Blackbeard are all the first members of the Blackbeard Pirate Group, and the other five members brought out from the submarine prison can''t fight for Blackbeard.


    "Since your men are so loyal, I''ll kill them one by one."


    Blu... At this time, the telephone bug on the body of the Warring States period rang, and the Warring States period was connected immediately. After hearing the voice of the telephone bug, he was shocked.


    It''s a five-star call. It''s definitely not a trivial matter to call at this time.


    "Warring States, I order you to kill Reinhart immediately."


    Although the Warring States period was similar at this time, he was very confused. Before, the five old stars tried their best to prevent him from canceling Reinhardt''s qiwuhai identity. Why is there such a change now?


    "What happened?" The Warring States period asked in a deep voice.


    "I can tell you, but don''t let us hear that Reinhart has run away this time, or you will resign yourself!"


    "Reinhardt is the adherent of the ancient kingdom ankaht. He is the disciple of the swordsman named naiyou. Long ago, he returned to ankaht through the vortex of the North Sea and got the ancient heritage left by ankaht."


    "In those heritages, there is a great possibility that there are secrets that pose a fatal threat to our world government."


    "I see. I will carry out the order immediately!"


    "His identity must not be exposed. We must kill him and eradicate the great threat for the world."


    Five old stars feel that Reinhart''s forbearance all these years is for the sake of the world government. Fortunately, the other party has not become the fourth emperor, otherwise, it will be a big trouble.


    After the phone bug hung up, the Warring States and Kapp started together.


    It''s... A huge golden Buddha. The Buddha''s palm is towards Reinhardt.


    There was a rumbling noise in the sky, and a terrible momentum came down.


    "Reinhardt, you must not be allowed to continue to run wild in marinfando."


    Shockwave!


    At the moment of shock wave energy explosion, Reinhardt raised his hand to meet it.

 Chapter 738

    Bang!


    When the two energies collide, the surrounding ground is immediately cracked, the island is shaking, and the sound bursts are ringing all around.


    After that, the energies cancel out, but Reinhart is still shot out.


    Although I had expected that the marshal of the Warring States period would attack at any time, and I was always on guard, it was the shock wave of the Navy Marshal after all, and it was difficult to resist all the shock waves in a hurry.


    Reinhart stood up from the ruins, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and gazed at the Warring States period, which was the incarnation of the Buddha.


    "Big brother..."


    "Captain..."


    "Boss..."


    The members of the black Duke pirate group saw this behind the scenes and immediately yelled.


    "Don''t worry about me. He alone can''t beat me."


    Reinhart said slowly that Kapp did not join hands with the Warring States, but fought with Blackbeard. Therefore, Reinhart could not be defeated one-on-one.


    "Kill the members of the black beard Pirate Group with all your strength, and don''t let them escape to the new world!"


    Now, marshal Reinhardt and Navy hero Blackbeard are fighting. It''s easy to guess the Navy''s plan. They want to defeat each other after they have exhausted their physical strength due to fighting.


    "Blackbeard, you traitor don''t want to leave today." The Warring States roared at Blackbeard, who was fighting with Kapp in the distance.


    Blackbeard was dragged down by Kapp, which also gave the black Duke pirate group the opportunity to kill other members of Blackbeard Pirate Group. With the strength of three trumps and the help of six extreme crowd, several members of Blackbeard Pirate Group just released from prison were not rivals at all.


    "I''m going to deal with the evil king. You''ll try your best to kill the other members." Blatter said a word, immediately into a human beast form, while waving a huge axe toward the evil king rushed past.


    "I''ll help you!" Dafisis long, in the form of moon lion, also said that he was not a demon with fruit ability, and his physical skill was not weak. In addition to his strong scientific and technological ability and the bonus of this state of moon lion, two people were enough to kill the evil king in a short time.


    For a moment, the Blackbeard Pirate Group and the black Duke Pirate Group changed from one-on-one to scuffle. The night and lightning flashed by, and the roaring vibration never came to mind.


    "Don''t fall in love with war, retreat immediately!" Blackbeard had already been frightened by Reinhart. Even though Reinhart had been dragged by the admiral, the strength of the Navy hero Kapp was no weaker than Reinhart. It was as if years had not left a trace on Kapp, and his strength was still terrible.


    The most important thing is that Kapp''s physique is too abnormal.


    Now Blackbeard just wants to escape as soon as possible, and after returning to the new world, he is readjusting his strategy and recruiting new members.


    Blackbeard completely gave up the use of dark fruit, relying on body art to fight with Kapp, but he gradually lost.


    Reinhardt moved his body, spit out a mouthful of blood, and stared at the Warring States with gloomy eyes: "you old guy who should have been buried long ago. In this case, I will bury you thoroughly today."


    "Reinhart, don''t struggle for nothing. Today I will put you in the undersea prison."


    "Since you are so confident, try it." Reinhart said with a sneer.


    "Your secret world government has learned that you will repent in undersea prison for the rest of your life."


    After hearing this, Reinhardt looked straight at the Warring States: "it seems that you have all found out these things. In that case, I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll go to the Holy Land marjoria to find the five immortals."


    And the Lord of the dragon people, im.


    "When the time comes, the old and the new will count together."


    [Planet]


    With a roar, a huge blue aperture once again covered the Navy headquarters, and Reinhardt''s body flashed wildly in the sky.


    Command!


    Reinhardt''s left hand [nightmare] swings violently in the air, and the rotating light converges into a terrible blue rainbow and collides with the Warring States period.


    Boom!


    When the big bang spread, the shock wave energy was offset, but every wave of palm or fist in the form of Giant Buddha in the Warring States period was a shock wave, so the two palms of the marshal in the Warring States period were wildly waving at Reinhardt.


    However, to the surprise of the Warring States period, Reinhardt avoided the shock wave attack which was almost as dense as rain.


    At this time, Reinhardt appeared on the top of the Golden Buddha of the Warring States period, then raised his foot and hit it.


    Dang!


    With a loud voice, Reinhardt felt that his leg seemed to hit the hardest steel in the world, which caused him a little pain. Fortunately, the use of high-level armed color became more and more skillful, so he didn''t get much hurt.


    With a bang, the body of the Warring States period smashed directly into the earth like a shell.


    "Kid!"


    The Warring States roared, the huge gold body sprang up, two palms crossed toward the starry position.


    Terrible shockwaves filled the area, and the surrounding air burst rapidly.


    He deserves to be a naval marshal. He has extraordinary fighting intelligence. He can defeat him with the most intensive starlight of shock wave energy. In this way, his own transition in the [Planet] will be blocked.


    After all, they rely on these rotating stars to constantly jump.


    It seems that the Warring States understood the principle of their own move after a short fight.


    But Reinhardt''s body disappeared again with a sneer on his lips.


    "What... Disappeared again?"


    The Warring States period was shocked. If it was a coincidence just now, it is absolutely no accident that we are continuously avoiding our own crazy shock wave in such a short period of time.


    The Warring States period can''t help thinking of the information about Reinhardt''s fruit ability told by the Yellow ape more than half a month ago. One of the most important things is [Planet]. The [Planet] can cover an area like a sphere, and with the command of the fruit ability person, the light in [Planet] can attack and defend, [Planet] actually has a move similar to blinking.


    "Well, marshal of the Warring States period..." Reinhardt''s flashing body appeared in a certain position in the sky. He floated quietly. After laughing at marshal of the Warring States period, he turned away from the battle between Kapp and Blackbeard.


    At this time, Blackbeard was in a mess, and the other members of Blackbeard''s pirate group were constantly hit by the attack of black Duke''s Pirate Group.


    Although the move of the Warring States period was unexpected, it still did not deviate from the plan.


    "I can direct the movement of all celestial bodies within the coverage of [Planet], and no one can beat me here."


    Although he said that, Reinhardt was very clear in his heart that there was no invincible ability and moves, but he could not fall behind in words. He was also very confident that the Warring States period could never defeat himself.

 Chapter 739

    "You are old. You should be the stage of this era like white beard."


    "I was despised by a kid like you!" The Warring States period turned into a golden Buddha with a disdainful smile.


    "Now the kids are more and more arrogant."


    With that, the huge statue of Buddha moved flexibly, and each blow broke out a terrible shock wave. In the area covered by Reinhart [Planet], the energy of the shock wave was everywhere like an air cannon. For a moment, Reinhart''s body stopped.


    Even if you want to preserve your strength, you can''t always avoid a serious admiral. You must take the initiative to fight back.


    The two men fight head-on. If Reinhart is used to fight against Karp and the Warring States, Reinhart will never win by half, but only the Warring States is confident that he can defeat the Warring States, who is over seventy years old.


    "Marshal and black Duke Reinhardt are fighting."


    "If Reinhardt wants to launch a new war, he will inevitably face the attack of the Navy, and he will surely die today."


    "Lieutenant General Kapp did the same. Blackbeard was suppressed."


    "The marshal and the Navy heroes are fighting together. This is a grand occasion that we can''t see for many years. This time our navy will win."


    After the Warring States period and Kapp entered into the war to kill the pirates, the momentum of the Navy surged again.


    "Go after Luffy. Don''t let them run away."


    "Kill Luffy and carry out the justice of the Navy!"


    "The justice of the navy must not be tarnished. We must eradicate all the pirate forces."


    Under the pursuit of the three generals, the Navy''s pursuit is more and more fierce. A group of captains of the white bearded group are blocking the attack of the three generals, but they obviously can''t stop it, especially the angry saakashi, whose terrible strength completely broke out. Even if he is as strong as Marco, he just slightly blocked his progress.


    Marlin Fando, the blue stars are dense like rain, Reinhardt''s figure and the Golden Buddha of the Warring States period crisscross back and forth, the roaring vibration and violent waves continue to ring, the battle is more and more intense, there is a great tendency to sink the Navy headquarters Marlin Fando to the bottom of the sea.


    The shock wave of the marshal of the Warring States period kept shooting towards the starlight, and then the huge Bergamot fists clenched, directly predicted the position of Reinhardt''s transition, and hammered down.


    "Accept the punishment of justice!"


    With a roar, the terrible shock wave energy on the Buddha fist erupted in the sky. Reinhardt''s pupils shrank just after the leap, and fell under the attack of the Warring States period. Then he saw that the terrible light wave, like the momentum caused by the falling mountains, suddenly smashed over.


    Command!


    With a wave of Reinhardt''s magic knife, countless stars formed a torrent and collided with the rushing light wave.


    At this time, Reinhart suddenly had a bad feeling, then suddenly looked up and saw the Navy hero Kapp''s iron fist hit him.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding air burst, as if like the skeleton of his body, suddenly split.


    "Navy!"


    Reinhardt growled, but his voice was drowned in Karp''s fierce fists.


    Bang... Poop, poop.


    He vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, and his body fell down like a star.


    Oh, no, it''s going to fall into the sea.


    Reinhardt was in an unprecedented state of anxiety. After smashing the surface of the island, there was an endless deep sea below.


    "Meister!"


    He yelled at once, and Meister, who was chasing the rain hiliu regiment in the distance, responded. Then he rushed to hold Reinhart, and he didn''t fall into the sea.


    With Kapp''s powerful strength, if he falls into the sea, he will face only one result, that is, he will be locked in the sea stone handcuffs and be put in the submarine prison forever.


    "Boss, are you ok?" Meister looked at Reinhart''s blood and asked anxiously, then glanced at the Warring States and Kapp again.


    "I''m fine. I didn''t expect that Kapp left Blackbeard and attacked me secretly."


    "The strength of these two old guys is too strong. If they are one-on-one, I still have confidence to defeat each other, but if they are two-on-one, I will definitely lose."


    Reinhardt gasped hard, then spat blood foam, and used command healing acceleration ability for himself.


    "What to do... Now the Navy wants to kill us in this department." Meister said softly.


    Reinhardt nodded, hesitated at this moment, but he felt that red hair shanks should be coming soon, so he said: "prepare to return to the galaxy stars, retreat first, return to the new world, and then go after the Blackbeard Pirate Group."


    At the speed of Galaxy stars, no matter where the Blackbeard pirate group goes, it can catch up.


    "Good." Meister nodded. "Retreat, all back to galactic stars!"


    After Meister''s order was given, the members of the black Duke Pirate Group immediately gave up pursuing the black beard Pirate Group and returned to Reinhart.


    "Brother, are you ok?" Blatter asked. He was bleeding in many places. He was very strong. Although he suffered a heavy blow in the face of the evil king''s counterattack before his death, he still killed the other side smoothly. With the help of dafisis long in the form of moon lion, the battle of the evil king would be a result of no danger.


    "Reinhart, next time I''ll kill you all."


    Seeing that the crisis was relieved, Blackbeard immediately looked at Reinhart darkly. He was very angry. Originally, he was a team that could compete for the fourth emperor, but now there were only three subordinates left.


    "Little ones, retreat!"


    Apart from Blackbeard himself, only yuzhixiliu, van Orca and Katrina deppen are left in today''s Blackbeard Pirate Group. Lafayette, bashas and poison Q who first followed him were all killed, while the evil king abaro Pizarro, the huge warship San Juan wolf and the big wine Basque chott who were brought out of prison were all killed in this battle.


    As a result, he lost the basic set to compete for the fourth emperor, but Blackbeard was not reconciled. As long as he could escape, he would try his best to find the shock fruit, and then use the ability of the dark fruit to hunt. Soon, he would be able to form a new Blackbeard pirate group.


    Dare not have the slightest delay, Blackbeard with the remaining three subordinates fled immediately.


    "Now that all the members of the black Duke Pirate Group are here, let''s accept the justice together."


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, I didn''t expect you to let Blackbeard go like this."


    Watching the Warring States and Kapp attack themselves, Reinhart gasped.


    "Although I don''t want to let Blackbeard go like this, you are the biggest threat to the world government in the future."


    The Warring States roared, and Kapu attacked from two directions.


    Together, they are determined to beat themselves here.

 Chapter 740

    The roaring wind rolled up.


    Reinhardt''s face changed, and the pressure increased sharply. Under the pressure of the Warring States and Kapp, it was like a thunderbolt.


    "Do it together!" In Blatter''s roar, everyone took out one after another, and everyone showed all their strength.


    Reinhardt''s left hand [nightmare] was set up, the stars were shining, the sound was low, and the whole area was occupied by a blue light.


    Swordsmanship ¡¤ comet sky break!


    This is the enigma of two swordsmanship that defeated moonlight molya many years ago. With his current swordsmanship accomplishments and combat power, this move has evolved into an enigma that can be used with one swordsmanship.


    After that, the blue light coming out of nightmare is like a comet waterfall, and it collides with the shockwave of the Warring States period.


    At the same time, Reinhart''s right hand did not stop and clapped at the rushing Karp.


    High level armed comet wave!


    This move is an advanced version of all armed comet wave. It''s a powerful move combining collective skill, advanced armed color and domineering power, and clock Fruit ability. At this moment, Reinhardt tried his best to use chop and body skill together. He didn''t reserve any physical strength, just like a broken dam pouring out.


    With the help of one person, even though Reinhardt could use both swordsmanship and body skills, he could not resist the combination of Warring States and Kapp. However, with the help of the three trumps and the six extreme crowd, the result would not be certain.


    Bang Bang twice, Reinhardt''s left hand sword aoyi comet sky broke flat on the shock wave of the Warring States period, and the high-level armed comet wave of his right hand also collided with Kapp''s iron fist. The huge power seemed to break the whole sky, but Reinhardt''s chopping and shooting comet energy were defeated after a moment of stalemate.


    The scattered forces could not resist the joint efforts of the two, but at this time, the attack of other members of the black Duke Pirate Group also rushed to the Warring States period and Kapu respectively.


    Meister jumped up as like as two peas. The night and the full moon disappeared from the depths of the sky and disappeared. So he was transformed into ten identical bodies.


    Banquets, Mephisto!


    Meister, as a member of the three trumps, is also a night fruit player. His strength is second only to Reinhardt in the black Duke Pirate Group.


    Blatter changed into a human beast. With a roar, the mighty sound wave was filled with surging air. Then a pair of tiger fists crushed the air, and a wave of energy penetrated out.


    Tiger pattern ¡¤ wave!


    Enilu is a natural person with the ability to ring thunder. His whole body is wrapped by a huge human shaped thunder, which turns into a Thor posture.


    Thor!


    The thunder god composed of thunder stands upright, and the huge thunder palm explodes around.


    The remaining members of the black Duke pirate group did not stop their attacks, but all attacked the Warring States and Kapu.


    The impact of the sky continues to ring. After this gathering attack, the attack of the Warring States and Kapu is finally completely defeated.


    When the crisis was over, Reinhart gasped and looked coldly at the Warring States and Kapp standing opposite.


    "Reinhart, you can''t run today." The Warring States period, which turned into a huge Buddha statue, said in a deep voice.


    Reinhardt did not answer, but gave an order to his companion: "all personnel immediately return to the galaxy."


    Blackbeard had already run away. It was meaningless to continue fighting. It would only increase casualties. After Reinhart gave the order to retreat, the members of the black Duke Pirate Group immediately withdrew.


    The nine men of the three trumps and the six extreme crowd raced toward the Galactic constellation respectively. The Thunderball propeller behind dafisis long roared, marking an electrical trace in the sky, and in an instant returned to the Galactic constellation.


    "Lord long, the weapon system is ready, ready to launch at any time!" A crew member in charge of the weapon system said.


    "Target marshal and lieutenant general Kapp of the Warring States period!"


    After that, there was a slight noise from the galaxy.


    Seeing that all the members of the black Duke Pirate Group, except Reinhart, were struggling to escape to the huge ship, they roared: "never let these guys return to the new world, otherwise the whole world will be disturbed."


    The palm of the Warring States Buddha photographed the escape route of the members of the black Duke pirate, and a huge shock wave broke out.


    Bang!


    Reinhardt flew over and raised his hand to block the shock wave, but then the iron fist came, Bang... Reinhardt was hit again.


    "Big brother..."


    "Boss..."


    The people who were about to escape to the Galactic constellation roared, but they heard the order to continue to retreat.


    "These two old guys can''t kill me in a short time."


    Reinhardt got up from the ruins, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and looked coldly at the Warring States and Kapp.


    "All navies, hunt down the members of the black Duke Pirate Group!"


    The marshal of the Warring States period gave an order again, and tens of thousands of navies rushed to the crowd.


    "Let these navies taste the power of electro-optical laser guns!"


    Launch!


    Hum... A terrible white light flashed by, which seemed to empty the air all around for a moment. The sound was not strong, like a whisper rushing into the ear in absolute silence.


    The next second, white light bursts, boom


    The terrible thunder broke out in the most dense crowd of the Navy, and the Navy headquarters produced a violent vibration. At the same time, the strong air flow formed a white mask.


    "Ah, help."


    "Help, marshal of the Warring States period."


    "I don''t want to die. I have family."


    "I''m going back to see my children."


    The sad cry never stopped.


    When the Warring States period and Kapp saw the background of the electric light explosion, their faces changed. If they looked down from the sky at this time, they would find that there was a huge open space on the ground which was composed of a lot of dark shops before. All the navy in that open space was destroyed by this electric light laser gun.


    "Asshole, you devil, I swear to kill you today!" The eyes of the Warring States period were red, and so many navies died. His heart was palpitating and angry.


    "Ha ha ha... Marshal of the Warring States period, this is war. As your navy wishes, go to hell!"


    The thunderous roar resounded through the Navy headquarters, but the people who saw this scene through the video phone worm trembled with fear.


    "Is this guy a devil?"


    "So many people died at once."


    "No, No."


    "Why is white beard dead and the war hasn''t stopped?"


    "Is this war..."


    The Yellow ape, who is pursuing Luffy, sees this behind the scenes and stares at the galaxy with gloomy eyes, then turns into a golden light immediately.


    Eight feet Qiong gouyu!

 Chapter 741

    "Admiral polusalino!"


    Just back on the deck of Galaxy stars, Meister''s face suddenly changed when he saw this behind the scenes, and the Navy General shot at himself.


    Ten million light bombs smashed down at the galaxy stars, and they were about to land on the huge ship.


    "Others block the Navy''s attack, and the general''s attack is up to us."


    Meister immediately gave the order, and then again used the night fruit ability to project ten identical figures. In the next second, ten shadows rushed towards Bachi Qiong gouyu.


    Blatter immediately stepped on the moon and jumped into the sky.


    Enilu''s gold stick was pounding on the drum behind him, and then the strong thunder energy rushed towards the golden light in the sky.


    They all knew that if they let the harmony light bomb fall on the galaxy stars, it would cause great damage to the ship.


    "Lord long, there are two more rounds of energy." The crew reported to daphiss long.


    "Reserve one!" Long decisively gave the order.


    The impact on the sky roared, and the explosion energy finally subsided after a few seconds. With the help of the three trumps, Huang ape''s eight foot Qiong gouyu was finally blocked, but Huang ape attacked the three men.


    "Do your best to stop her anyway." Blatter roared, and the three men immediately fought with the Yellow ape. Although the current strength of the three trumps was strong, there was still a big gap between them and the general level. Although the three men could barely resist the attack of the Yellow ape, they would be defeated if they didn''t last for a long time.


    "It''s really a group of amazing guys. One is the Superman''s night fruit ability, the other is the animal''s cat''s fruit ability in ancient saber toothed tiger form, and the other is the nature''s thunder fruit ability. Each of them has unlimited potential. If you escape to the new world, it''s really a huge threat for the navy to become strong in the future."


    The Yellow ape said slowly, his body turned into gold and disappeared.


    "Speed is weight. Have you ever been kicked by the speed of light?" The figure of the Yellow ape appeared next to Blatter, his right foot raised and covered with golden light.


    Blatter''s face changed slightly and he wanted to dodge immediately, but the golden light covered kicking skill had fallen on his broad and solid chest.


    Bang!


    Blatter fell to the ground and burst all around.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    "Ha ha, the Navy General is really the world''s highest combat power." Said Meister, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "But if you want to beat our team completely, even he can''t do it in a short time." Blatter nodded.


    Next to the enilu silent, but the arrogance in the eyes is not to hide.


    Enilu directly entered the Raytheon mode, and mester and Blatter also showed their best strength. If they can hold on for one more second at this time, the black Duke Pirate Group may have a different ending.


    "As members of the [three trumps], it''s time for us to do our best. Everyone, show your awareness of being killed here!"


    Meister laughs and rushes out first. Aenero''s Thor follows him closely. Blatter turns into a huge tiger and rushes into the sky. A new round of fighting begins.


    Reinhardt saw that the Yellow ape left the runaway Luffy and turned to attack Meister and others. The pressure in his heart was increasing.


    He didn''t want to fall apart as soon as he went to sea as a pirate. He did not count his identity. The world government found out this accident. Otherwise, how could the Warring States hold a will to kill attitude towards him here, and it was the first time in nearly 20 years that he joined hands with Kapp.


    It seems that we can only persist until the arrival of Sihuang red hair.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt immediately leaped within the scope of [Planet], avoiding Kapp''s iron fist and the shock wave of the Warring States period.


    At this moment, a white light flashed, and the terrible lightning energy rushed into the area where the three men were fighting. Reinhardt immediately reacted and knew that it was from the electro-optic laser gun on the galaxy group star, so he made a full leap within the scope of the [Planet], and at the moment of the electro-optic laser gun attack, he dodged the area.


    Boom!


    The thunder roared like a dragon, and the thunder covered the Warring States period and Kapu. Then the earth cracked, and the remaining buildings of the Navy headquarters completely collapsed.


    As the noise subsided, Kapp and the Warring states stood with blood on their faces. Although this attack was extremely powerful, as the general of the Navy and the two men of the legendary Navy, they were not seriously injured. Although they were injured by this lightning energy, they were not fatal.


    "Well, two veterans, it''s not a good taste!" Reinhart said with a sneer.


    "Reinhart, do you think you can beat us with such a small attack?"


    "Naive guy."


    "Ha ha, of course I know. After all, even the legendary pirate Golden Lion Shiji is not an opponent."


    Reinhardt laughed with indifference. "But I''d like to see how long I can last under the joint attack of you two old guys."


    "It seems that you are not aware of the bleak future of your life." The Warring States period clenched its fist and said.


    "Haha, it''s nothing more than death. Since you dare to go out to sea and become a pirate, of course you have already realized it."


    Reinhart sneered, then looked at them coldly.


    "The Warring States period... Karp... Let''s go down to the bottom of the sea!"


    The light voice seemed to be the thunder from the abdomen. After that, the hot and bright blue light broke out from the [Planet] enveloping marinfando.


    Commander, planetlight!!!


    All of a sudden, the sky was full of colors, like the brilliance of the sun, the moon and the stars. Thousands of light beams were like blue meteors, all of which rushed to the Warring States period and Kapu.


    This is Reinhart''s most powerful move so far.


    Bang bang bang!


    "Asshole." In the roar of the Warring States period, the shockwave in the Buddha''s palm kept pounding out, but the blue starlight seemed to be endlessly pounding towards them.


    Kapp''s face was dignified, and his iron fists kept hitting out. After a while, he gasped and said, "this guy has such a powerful move hidden."


    The eyes of the Warring States period are also very dignified: "it seems that we despised this guy before."


    "No, this guy''s hiding too deep." Kapp shook his head and looked at the blue starlight coming from the sky and the earth in all directions. His face also changed.


    At this time, marinfando''s battlefield was divided into several parts. One was the battle of Reinhardt, a naval field marshal, and the other was the battle of huangape, a Naval General, and the three ace members of the black Duke Pirate Group. The Naval General saakashi fought with more than a dozen captains of the white beard Pirate Group. The Naval General kuzan pursued the comatose Luffy.


    The battlefield is full of slaughter and blood, and countless bodies are scattered on the broken ground.

 Chapter 742

    Under Reinhart''s most powerful attack so far, the injuries of Warring States and Kapp were aggravated, and countless stars completely covered them.


    Reinhardt gasped fiercely, the wound on his body gradually aggravated in the continuous transition, but he didn''t rush into the pointer backtracking state.


    "Well... Two veterans, I didn''t disappoint you with this move."


    Reinhart spat the blood out of his mouth and said coldly.


    "No matter how hard we fight, the result will not change at all." The Warring States period snorted.


    After that, the fighting continued.


    At this time, a young Navy with pink hair was lying on the ground, covering his head tightly with his hands and crying. He felt that the voice in his mind disappeared one after another. The breath of living companions disappeared in his mind one by one, accompanied by a shrill cry, as if the whole world in his mind was filled with unspeakable pain.


    "Let you see the justice of the Navy."


    "Is this what you call justice?"


    "Block the Navy here."


    "Don''t try to escape. Kill the pirates."


    "Damned pirate, go to hell."


    "Never let the white bearded pirate group go back to the new world."


    "Never let the black Dukes return to the new world."


    "Ah..."


    "Stop the Navy."


    "Help... Help... Me..."


    "The battle is not over. We must not retreat."


    Whether it''s the pirate or the Navy, these voices are gradually disappearing in his mind.


    At this time, the battlefield has been covered up by this kind of palpitating killing. The ground is covered with corpses, and blood is everywhere on the broken stones.


    Let''s call it a day!


    At this moment, a cry with a roar of pain began, and the sound spread all over marinfando.


    Navy?


    What puzzled the pirates was that it was the Navy that stopped it?


    The pink haired boy stood in front of saakashi and called out this sentence.


    "Well?" Saakashi gave him a cold look.


    "Kirby..." a navy officer in the distance looked at him incredulously.


    The Navy, called Kirby, stood in front of saakashi with open hands and said with a cry, "cease fire, don''t fight any more."


    "You are wasting your lives. Every soldier has his family waiting for them to go home. Our goal has been achieved, but we still have to pursue the desperate pirates and continue the fight that could have ended. Now we are still fighting against the soldiers who can be saved and continue to increase the number of victims."


    "Isn''t it just like a fool?" With all his strength, Kirby uttered the last word.


    "It''s Kirby!" Kapton, who was fighting Reinhart in the distance, was surprised.


    "Who are you..."


    Saakashi frowned tightly and looked at Kirby.


    "I wasted a few more seconds."


    Saakashi raised the fiery lava and punched Kirby.


    But... Ding!


    Saakashi''s attack was blocked by a Western sword.


    At this moment, everyone opened their eyes and looked at the scene. Saakashi''s eyes were shocked. He looked at the red haired man in front of him in disbelief.


    "Good job, young Navy."


    "The brave seconds you''ve bought with your life, good or bad, have greatly changed the fate of the world."


    "Is... Is the four emperors of the new world..."


    "Red hair shanks!"


    "It''s the red hair Pirate Group!"


    Someone exclaimed, a red sailing boat sailed in the harbor.


    Reinhardt looked at the red hair that suddenly appeared in the distance, so he looked up at the Warring States and Kapp: "today''s battle is over. Please tell the five old stars that one day I will go to marjoria in person to visit their five immortal guys."


    "Asshole, don''t try to run!" With a roar of the Warring States period, the shock wave came through.


    "Hey, hey, you can''t stop me if I want to go."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Reinhardt''s body immediately disappeared in the same place. He used the [Planet] to jump back to the side of Galaxy stars, not far from the position of red hair shanks.


    "Big brother." Seeing Reinhart''s smooth return, Blatter was relieved that all the three trumps had been severely damaged, but because of the red hair, the battle with the Yellow ape also stopped.


    The nine of them gathered around Reinhardt, staring at shanks with red hair.


    Red hair put the Western sword back into the scabbard, looked at Reinhardt''s eyes, glanced at the other nine people, turned to walk towards the ice, picked up the straw hat on the ice, and said, "I''m here... To end this war."


    "How can it be that the battle between Sihuang Hongfa and kaiduo in the new world didn''t take place long ago. He actually came here." One of the Marines said in surprise.


    "Xiang... Shanks, why are you here?" Bucky in the sky fell apart in surprise.


    "Bucky, take that to Luffy." Shanks threw out his straw hat.


    "Why do I have to!" Bucky yelled angrily, "I won''t do it."


    "I''m trying to fade out of your sight now. How can I attract so much attention?"


    "Well, that''s too bad. I had a treasure map to teach you."


    "Well? Really


    "Well, I just dug it out."


    "Here you are again. Don''t think your rhetoric can deceive labor and capital."


    "Well, I''ll give it to someone else."


    "Really... I see."


    "Wait, I''ll give him the straw hat right away."


    After a while, red hair shanks walked to the direction of the Navy and said: "if we continue to fight like this, it will only increase the losses of both sides without limit. If there are still guys who don''t make enough trouble, come on, let''s accompany them."


    Ben Beckman, jezebub, lackey Lu and others stood by the red hair, looking at the Navy.


    "Red haired shanks, to be sure!" Reinhart laughed.


    No one answered. Just standing there, there was a terrible momentum spreading.


    After that, the Warring States struggle for a long time, especially Reinhardt. He is a pirate who must be killed in this war under the orders of the five old stars. If they are allowed to return to the new world in this way, it will bring endless troubles to both the Navy and the world government.


    Especially when Reinhardt left, it seemed that his future goal was the world government. In this case, could he just let him go?


    Kapp is also very surprised to see the sudden appearance of red hair, he is very angry at this time, if not for him, Luffy will not go the way of Shanghai thieves.


    "How can we stop fighting here? Now is a good time for our navy to achieve further results, marshal of the Warring States period." A admiral called to the marshal of the Warring States period.


    It seems that the Warring States period finally decided, and then the Buddha form disappeared and returned to human form.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take all the responsibility."


    After that, all navies understood that the war was over.

 Chapter 743

    After that, red hair went on.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I hope you can sell me face again."


    "Please leave the funerals of white beard and ace to us. The video of the war has spread all over the world. I don''t allow anyone to tarnish their death."


    "What do you want to do? It''s a victory for the Navy only if you show these two men''s heads to the public."


    "The admiral is right."


    "Do you want to discredit our victory?"


    "Don''t take orders from the pirates."


    At this time, the Warring States loudly said: "it doesn''t matter."


    The generals were stunned.


    "You can have it, red hair." The marshal of the Warring States period continued to say, "I''ll take the responsibility."


    "Thank you!" Red hair said.


    "Heal the wounded quickly." After taking a look at Reinhardt, the Warring States immediately announced in a loud voice, "the war... Is over."


    Although Reinhardt was not captured as he hoped, he continued to fight, and the red hair pirate group might also take part in the war.


    The Navy began to rescue the wounded, and other members of the red hair Pirate Group took white beard and ACE''s body away.


    "Reinhart, long time no see." Red hair looked over.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for more than two years. I didn''t expect that this meeting would be held in the Navy headquarters." Reinhardt immediately said with a smile.


    "Shanks, would you like to board my galaxy and have a chat?"


    Reinhart pointed to the enormous warships in the harbor.


    "It''s an incredible ship. I''d like to visit it." Shanks gave a smile.


    "Ben Beckman, Raj Lu, jezebub..." Reinhardt said with a smile to the others, "I invite you to visit the boat. Will you come?"


    "In that case, we''re welcome." Ben Beckman said that at this time, he was shocked that this Beihai fellow had built such a huge ship.


    "Return to the new world!"


    Soon after, with a big wave of Reinhardt''s hand, the crew immediately boarded the deck of the galaxy stars, and the red haired Pirate Group began to return after carrying white beard and ACE''s body onto the red fox.


    The Galactic group of stars began to start, a slight buzz began, the sea around suddenly fluctuated, sailing towards the deep sea, and the red fox followed closely.


    Since then, the biggest battle since the opening of the era of arrogant pirates, marlin Fando''s war, has come to an end. All this will go down in history forever.


    With Blackbeard''s Pirate Group defeated by the black Duke''s Pirate Group at the top of the war and the death of white beard and ACE, the remaining forces of white beard will be impacted by many forces. They will bear the brunt of the black Duke''s Pirate Group.


    Therefore, at the moment when the black Duke Pirate Group is officially marching towards the big pirate, a new round of changes will take place in the world pattern, and a new era will begin!


    At this time, in the naval base No. 62 in the shambaldi islands, a man nearly three meters tall was lying on the hospital bed listening to the radio. Next to the hospital bed was a very beautiful female officer with a samurai sword hanging on her body.


    At this time, the announcement came from the radio.


    "During the war between our navy headquarters and the white bearded Pirate Group in the port of marinfando, it took more time than expected for the white bearded Pirate Group to resist tenaciously. However, the soldiers of our navy headquarters, full of sense of justice, defeated the notorious white bearded Pirate Group and its subordinates, and our Navy headquarters won a complete victory, It is hereby advertised. "


    Immediately after the broadcast, there was a sustained cheer from the naval base No. 62.


    After the civilians got the news, they were also celebrating.


    "Is the war of marinfando over, lieutenant general The man on the bed asked weakly, "we... Won?"


    Only garden to him smile, said: "can''t say to win, but the goal has been achieved, white beard and ace are dead."


    The man on the bed was stunned for a moment: "really... It seems to be a very fierce war. It''s really a pity that he didn''t participate in it and couldn''t contribute to justice."


    "Don''t think much about it, roentgen. That''s why you were almost killed by the black Duke. If it wasn''t for your strong recovery ability, even the Navy''s medical ability could not save you." Only garden looked at him and said a word.


    "Well, thank you very much, lieutenant general Zhiyuan. Without your care, I will surely die this time." Roentgen showed a smile, but he sighed in his heart that big brother''s hand was really heavy. He really took out the consciousness to kill himself, but if not, the plan would not have been so smooth.


    In this way, I am completely nailed into the Navy system. In the future, I will not be doubted by the Navy, but will be more reused. It seems that it will be a matter of course to take over the secret special force of sword this time.


    Think of here, roentgen with hand support want to get up, but was stopped by only Garden: "you hurt not good, don''t move."


    "Well, I know." Roentgen nodded. "Can you tell me something about this war?"


    "Good!"


    Only the garden will begin to tell.


    On the other hand, the supernovae who witnessed all this also talked about it.


    "The navy has to change, too."


    "As long as a moment, white beard''s territory will be involved in the whirlpool of chaos, a river of blood."


    "The key lies in the black Duke, the man who shows no less fighting power than the general, and many powerful partners, who will undoubtedly make trouble during this period of time."


    "You can''t underestimate Blackbeard. Although he was defeated by the black Duke, he still has the dark fruit of the ability to restrain together. As long as he reconvenes a few powerful companions, he can make a comeback."


    "The war of marinfando is over, but the war of the sea has just begun. Especially the pirate group headed by the black Duke and Blackbeard will decide whether to win in the new world. The winner will attack the territory of the white beard."


    "Their targets are all four emperors."


    "The new world is the sea area ruled by the four emperors. White beard, red hair, Keduo, bigom, one of them has been eliminated, and the balance has been broken. No one knows what will happen during this period. An unprecedented new era is about to begin."


    Since the opening of the era of the great pirates, the news of the Navy''s victory in the battle of marinfando, the biggest battle, has been spread all over the world, and civilians everywhere are celebrating the victory.


    The people who fell into the jubilation did not realize that a new wave of Pirates broke out again, and the victory of the Navy brought not only peace, but also more intense turmoil.

 Chapter 744

    In the new world, where white beard has lost its deterrent power, a large number of pirates attack white beard''s territory. This unprecedented turbulence will last for a long time.


    In Donghai, one heart Daochang, gengshiro holds a world economic news report in his hand. The paper reports the process of the war of marinfando, the death of white beard and ACE, the defeat of the black beard Pirate Group and the rise of the black Duke Pirate Group.


    "Mr. gengshiro."


    At this time, a young man with a bamboo knife came running over. There was a flash of excitement in his eyes. "Did the black Duke really learn swordsmanship here before?"


    Hearing this, gengshiro touched his forehead and gave a quiet smile. It''s been ten years since he blinked his eyes. He still remembers that the young man had a pair of impressive eyes.


    "Yes, it was ten years ago."


    "Wow, it''s true. It''s true that the one heart Taoist temple is so powerful. It''s not only the pirate Hunter luonoah Solon who has learned swordsmanship here, but even the famous black Duke who shocked the world at the top of the war has also learned swordsmanship here."


    The boy cried out in surprise, and the teenagers around him immediately gathered after hearing this.


    "It''s amazing, Mr. gengshiro. You are a great swordsman. You have taught two famous swordsmen in the world."


    "Yes, yes, Mr. gengshiro is very powerful."


    "Ha ha, I don''t know the swordsmanship of the black Duke." Gengshiro smiles and shakes his head at the teenagers with wide eyes.


    As early as Reinhardt came to Yixin Dojo, his swordsmanship style had been formed.


    "Mr. gengshiro, tell us about the black Duke." One of the teenagers yelled.


    "Yes, yes, it''s a great person. I also want to learn swordsmanship well. It''s romantic to go out to sea. I''m so powerful that I can do a lot of things I want to do."


    Gengshiro had no choice but to smile. This is the third group of teenagers to ask about the deeds of the black Duke today. Since Reinhart''s story of the war on the top was reported by the world economic journal, the things that the black Duke once learned in Yixin Daochang have been spread in the nearby towns.


    Therefore, a large number of teenagers came to Yixin Daochang to learn swordsmanship.


    "Then you''d better practice your bamboo knives. You can''t do less than ten thousand times a day." Gengshiro laughed.


    "I don''t want to. I want to learn powerful swordsmanship, such as that of the black Duke, which can split the Navy headquarters with one knife."


    "Ha ha, it''s not easy to practice that kind of swordsmanship. It''s possible to practice it only by wielding it 10000 times a day."


    "Well, I''ll practice."


    "I''ll go too. I''ll go too."


    A group of teenagers immediately went to practice with bamboo knives.


    Gengshiro looked at these teenagers and shook his head helplessly, then fell into meditation.


    The North Sea, the waters of Gadan Island, the kingdom of polkalia, the king''s residence in the palace.


    "Sister, do you think he will come back?"


    A beautiful woman with blonde hair and blue eyes mutters to herself. She is wearing a sky blue front cardigan lace up slim fitting tights, with a black tight skirt underneath and scarlet cross high heels on her feet. Her eyes are full of tenderness and hope.


    "I don''t know."


    The next second, the woman said to herself indifferently, with different expressions.


    If one second this woman''s temperament is tender, bright and charming, the next second this woman''s temperament is in vain, there is a kind of arrogance.


    "Hum... That guy must have forgotten." The woman turned her lips again and said, then with a sly look, she asked, "does my sister want to see him?"


    "No!" The woman is cold again.


    "Well, it''s a lie." The woman whispered, "our souls are in common. You can''t hide what you''re thinking from me."


    "Sister, talk to me."


    "Sister, sister..."


    "Don''t make a noise. You''re very upset!"


    "Good sister, don''t you really want to go to the outside world?"


    "Nonsense... This is our home. Do you want me to leave the whole kingdom behind?"


    After that, the hall was quiet.


    After a while, a guard came outside the door: "Your Majesty, the world government is calling."


    The blonde was stunned for a moment, and her expression immediately returned to coldness and arrogance. She was calm with indescribable authority: "I know."


    The bodyguard quitted the hall strangely. It''s said that king polkalia''s temperament is changeable, and there are often two opposite personalities. This has always been a rumor in the Kingdom, but he has a vague feeling that it''s true, because just now he clearly saw the process of the dialogue between the queen and herself, that kind of back and forth attitude, It''s like a rumor.


    "Fiona, I''m going to the Council. Don''t come out without my permission."


    "Well, asshole, I hate you more and more."


    New world revolutionary army headquarters, a conference room.


    "How''s Saab now?" Dorag asked.


    "I contacted lightning not long ago and it''s OK, but I''ve been suffering and blaming myself all the time." Said Bello Betty, leader of the eastern army.


    "It''s inevitable. No one can stand it when his brother dies in front of him." Lindbergh, commander of the Confederate army, sighed.


    "The other person should be in pain, too."


    "You say Luffy?"


    "Yes, my brother died in front of me in order to save himself."


    "He needs to bear all these. If he wants to take romantic and free risks, he needs to bear these. Maybe he can see the future better." Another captain looked at dorage and said.


    "I just didn''t expect Reinhart to be so powerful in this war. Chief, we need to guard against this guy."


    "I know he is ambitious, but he is of great value to our revolutionary army." Dorag nodded, "we have a common goal with him, and the cooperation will deepen in the future. I have a hunch that he will come to us again soon."


    "Do you need to recall Ivankov?"


    "Don''t use it for the time being. Let him run the kingdom of kamabaka at ease. This country will play a great role in our revolutionary army in the future."


    Holy Land marjoria, the conference hall where the five stars are located.


    "Five old stars, the marshal of the Warring States period is here."


    The officer in suit gave a report and stepped back. After a while, the marshal in Navy coat came in.


    "The Warring States period, you have an unshirkable responsibility for this war." The old man with the samurai sword spoke first.

 Chapter 745

    "The son of white beard and the pirate king didn''t come back to the new world alive." The Warring States period retorted.


    "But you didn''t finish the task we gave you personally, and let the black Duke return to the new world." Another old man looked at the Warring States and said.


    "In order to avoid the casualties caused by the continuation of the war, I think this is the best result for the red hair Pirate Group to intervene in the middle of the war." The Warring States continued.


    "You don''t understand Reinhart''s threat to the world government."


    "At the beginning, you helped Reinhart to become the seven armed men''s sea. Before the war, I personally reported Reinhart''s threat to you, but you were not willing to cancel Reinhart''s identity as the seven armed men''s sea. Now that his power has been formed, the next step must be to fight against the residual territory of white beard."


    "Warring States, pay attention to your identity." The old man with short blonde hair said coldly, "what decisions do we make? Do we have to report to you?"


    "Well, is it a hateful political balance again?" In the Warring States period, five old people were scanned indifferently.


    "Are you questioning our decision?"


    "I suggest that measures be taken immediately against the black Duke Pirate Group. If he becomes the fourth emperor, he will be in trouble." The Warring States period expressed what they thought.


    "We''ll decide what to do." Five stars were silent for a while. One of them said, "your navy should keep Reinhart''s true identity a secret. You can''t let it out after cutting."


    The old man with the samurai sword stood up and said in a deep voice, "in any case, Reinhart can''t be the fourth emperor."


    "I have a hunch that all he did was aimed at the world government, the adherents of ankacht. Just this one is enough for capital punishment."


    "I know what you did in ankacht. It was the first time I felt that the word" justice "had been defiled."


    "Warring States, pay attention to your tone!"


    "Well, I know you won''t be reconciled if I don''t hand over the position of Marshal, but I have a candidate to recommend before handing over." With anger in his eyes, he continued.


    "Marshal, we have a choice."


    "No, Navy rules. Marshal can recommend the next Marshal when he leaves. Even the five of you can''t refuse the Marshal''s recommendation."


    "The rules of the Navy don''t matter. Your navy only serves the world government."


    However, the Warring States did not flinch, still adhere to their own decisions, the scene some stalemate.


    "Who do you recommend?" One of them broke the deadlock.


    "Kuzan!"


    "I knew it, but the best choice for admiral is saakashi."


    "I insist!" The Warring States period looked directly at the five old stars.


    "Then let them solve it by themselves. The position of Marshal should be determined as soon as possible."


    After a while, the marshal left.


    The five old stars got up and went to a castle with a tight handle.


    Deep in Pangu City, among the flowers.


    Creak... The door opens, and the sun shines in through the cracks. In front of it is an increasing ladder, surrounded by walls painted with strange portraits. In the middle of the ladder, there is a spacious step filled with various weapons. On the high platform several meters above it, there is an empty throne with more than ten weapons in front of it.


    "Here you are."


    A quiet voice rang, and a man wrapped in shadow appeared in front of the throne, unable to see his face clearly.


    "To the Supreme Lord im!"


    "We have something urgent to report to you."


    "According to CP information, the only adherent of ankacht has appeared, Reinhardt, the black Duke."


    "His full name is Reinhart dawning polkin. Two years ago, he discovered underground space in ankacht, North Sea. We suspect that underground space may have secrets about blank history."


    "So the five of us asked Lord im to rule."


    The five old stars bowed their heads.


    The shadow of IM''s body trembled, and after a moment, a dull voice came.


    "He''s not the lamp of fate, he''s just an unexpected visitor."


    "Unexpected visitors?" Five old stars Leng for a while, don''t understand the meaning of this sentence.


    "Lord im..."


    "There is no light about the black Duke in the path of fate."


    "Then..." the five old stars felt a deep and secret breath floating around the throne in vain. It felt like the whole soul had been thrown into the long river of history, which was very strange.


    "Although it''s not the light of fate, it can''t be ignored, otherwise it will cause irreparable mistakes."


    "I see."


    The shadow enveloped im seems to have turned into an illusory shadow. A mysterious whisper came from the five-star''s ears. Then the five people''s eyes were slightly stunned. A long time later, the five-star slowly retreated.


    On the vacant throne, Yim, who was covered by shadows, was holding a weapon in his hand. With a hiss, the blade was pulled out, and a transparent luster flashed on the blade. The arc of the blade was so shallow that if you don''t notice it, you won''t find that it was a weapon with a similar shape to Yetai Dao. Although the shape was very similar, there was still a big difference between the two.


    Yetai Dao has obvious radian, but the radian of this Dao is very shallow, which is more like a straight blade Dao. The blade of Yetai Dao is also very different. The blade of Yetai Dao is a smooth radian link, but the blade of this Dao has obvious turning marks.


    It seemed that im had been looking at the top of the blade for a long time. Then he put it back into the scabbard and threw it directly into the steps where more than a dozen weapons were inserted in front of him.


    An island in the new world.


    "Gedada..."


    A strange smile rang out.


    "Captain diamond."


    One of the subordinates yelled. The giant pirate, who was laughing, looked at the subordinates and asked, "what happened?"


    "Blackbeard pirates have landed on the island." The subordinate said nervously.


    "Is Blackbeard... The traitor of the white bearded Pirate Group?"


    "Yes."


    "How dare you go up to my uncle''s sphere of influence without permission and take me there immediately." Diamond stood up close to eight meters, a ferocious momentum spread.


    "You don''t have to go. I''m here myself, thief. Ha ha ha." At this time, Blackbeard''s laughter came from the distance.


    Diamond gave Blackbeard a cold look.


    "Tell me what you want me to do."


    "With you."


    "I''m not interested." Diamond disdained to say that he naturally knew what Blackbeard had done in lv6, but with his pride, he had no interest in joining the Blackbeard Pirate Group.


    "When you were defeated by red hair shanks, you went directly to the submarine prison lv6. Don''t you want to take revenge on red hair?"


    "Believe me, if you don''t have me, you won''t have the chance to get close to red hair by yourself." Blackbeard continued.


    "You think you can do it?" Diamond said with a disdainful smile, "in marinfando, you are defeated by the black Duke. What''s the qualification of the guy who runs away in confusion to be my master''s captain?"

 Chapter 746

    "Ha ha, of course captain titch is qualified, because next we will hunt the devil fruit all over the world. We can hunt for you whatever devil fruit you want."


    At this time, standing next to Blackbeard, he gave a sneer.


    "Is it?" Diamond snorted coldly, then took out the huge long knife hanging around his waist and cut at Blackbeard, "let me see what you have in the end!"


    The huge blade carries the ferocious power, and the noise of splitting the air suddenly rings.


    But Blackbeard didn''t move. Xiliu suddenly drew a knife to block diamond''s attack.


    Bang!


    The huge impact caused a roaring wind around, and the sparks on the blade flashed, and the sound rang all over the island.


    After that, Xiliu felt numb in the palm of his hand. This power was very powerful, so he was a little shocked. He was indeed worthy of being called one of the three big sea robbers with evil spirits and ghost cattle. Although he was put in prison for several years, his strength did not degenerate much.


    Blood diamond has heard about the warden of the undersea prison for a long time, and now he has a very difficult feeling after fighting. This guy is definitely a strong opponent, especially the violent and murderous smell of others. It''s really amazing.


    Even diamond, known as a blood diamond, still had a very surprised feeling at this time.


    "The former warden of undersea prison, the hope of rain." Diamond gazed at him and said slowly. Then his hands worked again. The two weapons that collided with each other made a squeaking sound of friction. The position where they stood immediately crumbled, and the crumbling stones rose in all directions.


    With a stab, the two men''s weapons split away, and diamond stepped back. He just gazed at hiliu with his eyes, not at work.


    On seeing this, a puff of white smoke came out of his cigar, and then he said, "well, is captain titch qualified now?"


    Seeing diamond withdraw his weapon, hiliu put the thunderstorm back into his sheath.


    Hearing this, diamond''s eyes looked down on Tiki, and his huge eyes turned a few times, but he was not in a hurry to make a decision. For him, it''s OK to join hands with others, but at least in the way of equal cooperation, if he is allowed to join other people''s Pirate group, how can he easily agree with his pride.


    "I know that you will settle accounts with the red hair Pirate Group in the future, but without me, you will not be able to connect with the red hair Pirate Group. Now red hair is the" four emperors "of the new world."


    Seeing that diamond was silent, Blackbeard said immediately.


    "You mean you''ll help me with my red hair?" Diamond seems to have some interest. At that time, he and the alliance of evil spirit and ghost cow were defeated by the red hair Pirate Group. Ghost cow was killed at that time. Although evil spirit escaped by chance, he was defeated by Reinhart in the North Sea. After being defeated, he was put in the submarine prison lv6.


    The death of the evil spirit was known only after he escaped from the city of propulsion, and it was only recently that red hair became the fourth emperor. All his subordinates were buried at the bottom of the sea in that year. Now he has no strong team and no strength to fight against red hair. If he wants to find red hair, he has to join hands with others.


    "My goal is to become my partner and help me to become the fourth emperor. I will not only help you to hunt the devil fruit you want, but also help you defeat the red hair Pirate Group."


    "How about diamond, start a new era with me, thief ha ha ha." Blackbeard immediately laughed.


    Diamond was silent for a moment before he said in a deep voice, "I''ll think about it."


    Obviously, he was moved by Blackbeard''s words.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for you on this island. My long-term goal is four emperors, but before that, I have to defeat the black Duke first. I need more and stronger companions."


    Blackbeard has embarked on the road of recruiting powerful partners again, and now the heroes all over the world have also taken action to catch up with the first wave of the new era.


    Galactic cluster just returned from marinfando.


    "It''s incredible how this ship was made." After visiting some facilities of Galaxy Group, the core members of the red hair Pirate Group returned to the deck, and red hair sighed.


    "Ha ha ha, this is a combination of the world''s top technology and the world''s top shipbuilding technology."


    Even so, the technology used by the ship is far more than that. The most important thing that can drive the ship is the huge engine brought from the bottom of ankacht.


    "Come on, drink."


    "Go and get the best wine."


    Reinhardt gave a couple of orders, and then a lot of food and drink was carried to the deck.


    After drinking for a while, the red hair next to him asked, "what''s the next plan?"


    "To go after Blackbeard, of course." Reinhardt said it casually.


    Red hair turned his head and looked at him: "I didn''t expect Blackbeard to suffer so much in your hands."


    He fought with Blackbeard many years ago. Blackbeard''s strength is not weak, and his constitution is very strange. If he can defeat Blackbeard head-on, he definitely has the strength to win the "four emperors" position in this sea.


    "Blackbeard is a very conceited man. He thinks that he is invincible by virtue of the secret fruit ability, but he doesn''t know that even if many people in the world don''t have the fruit ability, they still have the world''s top fighting power."


    "How did you guess that he was coming to marinfando to take the fruits of the earthquake?"


    This has always been red hair''s doubts, as if Reinhart saw through Blackbeard''s plan.


    "Good analysis." Reinhardt said with a smile, "white beard gathered the strength of the whole regiment to save ace. With the strength of the Navy headquarters, he must hold the consciousness of dying in the Navy headquarters. Black beard seized ace and handed him over to the Navy, so he became the seven armed forces sea. For him, the biggest purpose of becoming the seven armed forces sea is not for his status, but for his unimpeded access to the undersea prison, To gather more powerful people for yourself. "


    "In addition to being able to restrain all abilities, dark fruit can also hunt other people''s fruit abilities. For example, shock fruit, a superman demon fruit with the power to destroy the world, Blackbeard can''t let it go."


    "So he''s going to be in marinfando."


    "Like this..." red hair was stunned for a while. This seemingly simple analysis did not know how much wisdom and ingenuity were hidden.


    Red hair didn''t know that these so-called analyses were just the summary of Reinhardt from the perspective of God.

 Chapter 747

    "Shanks, can you tell me who you really are?"


    Reinhart said suddenly.


    Red hair Leng for a while, did not answer directly, so stare at him with eyes, then smile: "Xihai people!"


    "Is that all?" Reinhart also laughed, "what kind of relationship is there between you and the five old stars?"


    After all, as the opposite camp, red hair shanks is the only pirate who can enter the holy land to meet with the five old stars, which makes him doubt the identity of red hair. In addition, there is the purpose of red hair.


    Shanks did not speak, and Reinhart did not continue to ask.


    Soon afterwards, all the people were well fed, and the core members of the red hair Pirate Group returned to the Dreyfus.


    "Beckman, what do you think?" On deck, shanks looked at the fading galaxy and asked.


    "Blackbeard Pirate Group should make a comeback, but Blackbeard has lost several powerful companions. Now it is time to gather new companions. Reinhart and Blackbeard will have a big war sooner or later, which will determine the pattern of the new world in the future."


    "Without Wang''s white beard Pirate Group, Malcolm alone can''t keep white beard''s territory. White beard''s power will change its owner. No matter Reinhardt or Blackbeard, they will attack white beard''s power."


    Ben Beckman said slowly, "I guess Reinhardt will be the new fourth emperor who fills in the vacancy of white beard."


    "Oh? So sure? " Shanks asked one with a smile.


    "Maybe it''s because of Beihai villagers, and Reinhart has a very special temperament, which makes him have strong leadership and motivation."


    Ben Beckman thought for a moment and continued: "vision, pattern, forbearance, calculation, any kind of quality can make people outstanding, and Reinhardt has all these qualities."


    "I didn''t expect you to know him so well. No wonder you are optimistic about him." Shanks said, "but you have said a lot. His power has been formed. The strength of those companions in marinfando is not weak. A pirate group can become the emperor of the sea. In addition to many factors occupied by the captain, the combat effectiveness of the core members is also very important."


    "That''s it. The sea is going to be in chaos. Let''s wait and see what happens."


    The Dreyfus drifted away and disappeared into the scaly sea.


    At this point, the Galactic group is on deck.


    "Brother, what are we going to do next?" Blatter asked.


    "Go back to reading first, count all the forces under it, explore the movements of the black beard Pirate Group and the white beard remnant group, and pay attention to the news of the world government and navy."


    Reinhart said that he was not in a hurry to attack the Blackbeard group. Instead, he first detected the movement of the Blackbeard group and made a comprehensive plan to defeat the other party at one stroke.


    "Marco, will they take the initiative to join us?" Meister asked with some concern.


    "It''s better to fight with them, but we need to be prepared for Marco and others. With the wisdom of Marco and others, we can''t imagine that it''s their turn to join hands with us to defeat Blackbeard."


    "Don''t worry, the Blackbeard pirates are at a dead end now. We can beat them once, and we can beat them twice as well."


    Blatter said confidently.


    "Yes, of course we can do it, but Blackbeard should be in the next period of time to call together a strong partner, we have to be fast, can''t let him pull up the team again." Reinhardt nodded.


    Reinhardt said to chitila: "all the information about intelligence is up to you. Blackbeard, Marco, the world government and the Navy need to collect all these information. We also need to get a piece of information about the strongholds of the white bearded pirate regiment as soon as possible. We need to attack them in a targeted way."


    "I understand." Chitila replied with a smile.


    After that, people continued to discuss their future plans together.


    The next day, the Navy issued a reward order for the black Duke Pirate Group. In addition to the three trumps and six extreme members in the core of the black Duke Pirate Group, there were other members who joined but did not show up in marinfando.


    For the first time, the core members of the black Duke pirate group were offered a reward.


    Captain: Black Duke


    Reinhart dawning polkin, a reward of 1.57 billion Bailey.


    The first reward was more than 1.5 billion Bailey, which was the first time in the history of the whole navy reward. This reward was not only due to Reinhardt''s strong power in the war on the top, but also because Reinhardt was a adherent of the ancient kingdom ankacht, which was a very powerful potential threat to the world government, However, this identity has not yet been exposed in the world.


    Three trumps:


    Night demon Meister, offering a reward of 530 million Bailey.


    Tiger Blatter, a reward of 460 million Bailey.


    Raytheon enilu, with a reward of 418 million Bailey.


    The three men were offered a reward by the Navy for the first time, which is enough to show the Navy''s recognition of the strength of the three trumps. After all, in the top war, the three trumps are the main force to defeat the Blackbeard Pirate Group, and the three men joined hands to fight against the great general polusalino and remain invincible in a short time.


    Liujizhong:


    Big sword band, a reward of 170 million Bailey.


    Dr. dafisis long, a reward of 115 million Bailey.


    Musket Mosel, a reward of 148 million Bailey.


    Anubi the Panther. 95 million Bailey.


    Genie chitila, 78 million Bailey.


    Evil Party guy, offering a reward of 60 million Bailey.


    There is no doubt that bander is the most powerful member of the six pole group. But even so, bander''s reward does not exceed 200 million Bailey. The six pole group is not like the three trumps. The strength of each member is not much different. The strength of the six pole group members is uneven. To become a member of the six pole group, combat power is only one of the assessment factors, All six of them held important positions in the family before, and they were all positions that could not be replaced by even three trumps.


    After the announcement of the reward offered by the black Duke, it caused a great shock all over the world. Reinhart, in particular, even offered more than 1.57 billion Bailey for the first time. Sometimes, although the number does not represent combat effectiveness, it can bring huge momentum. The reward is a deterrent in the new world.


    The black Duke Pirate Group became famous in the first World War and shocked the world. Many people know that the target of the black Duke Pirate Group must be "four emperors", and Blackbeard''s target is also "four emperors". Therefore, the decisive battle between the two groups will definitely explode in the new world in the near future.

 Chapter 748

    A week later, the black Duke Pirate Group returned to the music island of the new world. The people of the kingdom were shocked by the huge galaxy stars in the harbor. They had never heard of this warship. The magnificent results, the prosperous external facilities and the precision were unimaginable.


    Although as early as after the end of the war on the top, they already knew that Reinhardt had become a pirate through the newspaper, they had a sense of panic when they met Reinhardt at this time, which was due to their instinctive fear of the pirate.


    Reinhardt is not the king of today, but Reinhardt, who really controls reading. This news has been circulating among the people. In the past, they didn''t care about it. But now that Reinhardt has become a pirate, they have to consider this issue.


    Therefore, in addition to being shocked, they are worried about the future fate of the kingdom of reading, and whether it will be attacked by the world government.


    Leiting''s people were in a panic. Fortunately, Reinhart had a plan to deal with it in advance. With the orderly response of sake, the domestic situation gradually stabilized.


    However, for the common people, no matter what, the pirates are the pirates. Although the people don''t have any resistance on the surface, there are a lot of private discussions. Therefore, Reinhardt is ready to back up and use bloody means to stabilize the situation when necessary.


    "Boss, all the forces of the black Duke Pirate Group have been counted." In a huge conference room, the members of the black Duke pirate group were in the round table. Fifty LAN sake sat next to Reinhart and said a word.


    Sake now plays the role of a housekeeper. Although he is not strong, his power is second only to Reinhardt''s. In addition to the three trumps who can''t direct the command, others, including liujizhong, can give orders directly.


    Reinhard nodded and said, "let''s re plan our fleet."


    After hearing this, sake began to say, "now the branch of the black Duke pirate regiment is as follows: three trumps, six extreme groups have been set up and their personnel have been replenished. The seven armed forces have just been set up, but only four people have been replenished. Now there are still three members left, including Eddie, hamster and Demi, In addition to those who are relatively weak and unwilling to continue to be pirates, there are still 443 people left. "


    "In addition to these, there are 631 members of the disco Pirate Group recruited by the former boss in the North Sea, 200 who won the life and death duel in the Colosseum, 807 members of the Kuro Pirate Group recruited by the new world, and three new world pirate groups who recently defected. Now there are 5078 members of the seven pirate groups."


    "By the way, there are also a hundred people of the artificial demon fruit Legion."


    "The above reports are all about people who can fight effectively. As for other Mafia members such as laboratories, military factories, distilleries, shipping, dockyards, military schools and Beihai, they are not counted."


    Sake finally reported all the combat effective subordinates in the Pirate Group.


    As for the members who are now scattered in other pirate groups or the world government undercover of the Navy, sake doesn''t know about it. Only a few people, such as Reinhart, Blatter and Moser, know about it.


    "Blatter, gather the artificial demon fruit Legion as soon as possible, and then they will fight against the Blackbeard pirates."


    After thinking for a while, Reinhardt continued to deploy: "divide the seven pirate groups into seven squads to form the black Duke big ship group. After the meeting, let the captains of the seven pirate groups come to see me."


    "All right." Sake nodded and said.


    "More efforts should be made to continue to call on the pirates. At least 20 brigades should be organized and the flag of the black Duke group should be put up. In the future, the sea area of Music Island will belong to the pirates."


    The seven squads under the black Duke pirate regiment, with a total of 5078 people, have been deployed. However, this number is still a little less than that of the fourth emperor regiment. Therefore, Reinhardt has to continue to recruit pirates in the new world. However, Reinhardt is not worried about this. Now the strong reputation of the black Duke pirate regiment has been out, and there are many people who want to follow their own pirate regiment.


    "The formation of the seven armed forces is speeding up. We have no time to waste." Reinhart said to mester.


    Now the four men in the seven armed forces are behemoth, pomfret minotaurus, Mima Leviathan and sea shark coseropus. They are all four sea thieves who performed well in the arena in the Akam area of the new world bloody current.


    Meister replied in a deep voice: "I know boss, there are still three people left in qiwuhai. We must have a certain strength of pirates to be competent, so the progress of the formation is relatively slow."


    "I know that strong pirates are not easy to attract."


    Meister is fully responsible for the work of the seven armed forces. Therefore, Meister will lead the work of the seven armed forces in the future. Blatter will be responsible for the expansion of the artificial demon fruit corps, and will also be the direct leader of the artificial demon fruit Corps in the future.


    Sake was a little worried and said, "what should the world government do? After all, reading is a member of the world government. If he openly hangs up the flag of the black Duke Pirate Group.... "


    "Even if we don''t hang the flag of the black Duke Pirate Group, the world government will not let the kingdom of Reading go, and the world government will not allow countries controlled by the pirate forces to become franchised countries." Meister, sitting on the other side of Reinhart, said that as king of reading, his mind has always been very clear. Since Reinhart''s attack on the navy in marinfando, he will immediately oppose the world government.


    "That''s right, so we need to quickly build up the team to prevent the world government from making trouble at any time." Reinhard nodded.


    "Boss, what should we do if the world government immediately challenges us?" Sake asked again.


    "I don''t expect that to happen in the next two months." Reinhardt said in silence for a moment.


    However, there were many doubts on other people''s faces, so he explained: "if there is no accident, the Admiral will resign soon. At that time, the Navy will fight for a new round of marshals. We will not take care of us in a short time. We just use this time to defeat the Blackbeard Pirate Group."


    "Will the Navy fight itself?" Sake Leng for a while, and then thoughtful silence down, it seems that there is this possibility.


    "Ha ha, the politics of the Navy and the world government are far more complicated than we think. The Navy and the world government should have different opinions on this position of Marshal."


    "But we are not without allies."

 Chapter 749

    "You mean... The revolutionary army?"


    "Yes, it''s time to have a deeper cooperation with the revolutionary army. In a way, our goals are similar to those of the revolutionary army. They are all world governments. Now my real identity is known to the world government, so I don''t have any scruples."


    After the world government knew his true identity, Reinhart had no need to continue to hide it, so he told them about ankacht and his future goals.


    Although the members were surprised by this, they had no other opinions. The core members of the team were his companions who had followed him for many years. They were all strong men gathered together because of Reinhart''s personality charm. Reinhart had absolute prestige in the team.


    The meeting lasted one day and one night, and finally the next plan was sorted out successfully.


    Blu


    At this time, Reinhart''s phone rang.


    "Reinhart, you son of a bitch make it easy for me to find."


    There was a gnashing of teeth in the phone bug.


    Reinhart laughed. "It''s Lord Nicholas."


    "You son of a bitch still want to laugh. You deviated from our agreement and made me miserable." Nikolay lowered his voice, his anger undisguised.


    "Our agreement?" Reinhardt immediately laughed. "Hahaha, Nikolay, you are too naive."


    "You shouldn''t betray the world government." Nikolay continued.


    "Idiot, we are not in the same camp. You should know my true identity now. If the five stars find that you contact me in private, they won''t let you go easily."


    "Well, I only care about my interests." Nikolay sneered, "I didn''t expect that you were the adherent of ankacht. It seems that CP8''s Secret Investigation of you was right."


    CP8£¿


    It seems that his identity should have been investigated by CP8. Reinhardt guessed and then asked, "as an old friend who has cooperated for so many years, can you tell me how you found out my identity?"


    "Of course, it''s CP8. In terms of pure intelligence gathering ability, there is no organization in the world that can compare with CP8."


    It''s CP8


    "Who is it?"


    "Do you think I''ll tell you?" Nikolay continued, "we are enemies now. You never know who found out your secrets."


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. I''ll check it out." Reinhardt said without a second thought.


    "When I heard that you betrayed the world government, I couldn''t stop my anger. But I couldn''t help laughing when I thought of the picture that you would be completely exterminated by the world government in the future." Nikolay seems to be in a state of extreme anger and laughter. The biggest reason for his anger is that he has lost Reinhart, a partner who can continuously bring a lot of benefits, so he can only vent his anger on Reinhart.


    "Well, you have to smile a little more, or you won''t have a chance in the future."


    "You arrogant guy, want to kill me..." Nikolay laughs, "have the ability to hit Marjorie, but I really want to see how you are completely eliminated, it must be a very spectacular scene."


    Reinhardt was silent for a moment, and the corner of his mouth raised: "it won''t be long. Don''t be afraid then."


    Nikolay was stunned for a moment, with a strange shivering feeling.


    Just as he wanted to go on, he found that the other party had hung up, so he looked very gloomy.


    Reinhart pondered for a long time, thinking about the disclosure of his identity. In CP8, only the old agent code named zero could do it, so he summoned chitila immediately.


    The next day, in reading''s palace, Meister came in.


    "Boss, they''re here."


    After a while, from outside the hall came three evil men with terrible faces.


    The head man is nearly four meters tall. He is wearing a pair of white bone armor. The helmet covers his whole face. There are two sharp teeth in his mouth, which seem to show cruel smile all the time. In his hand, he was holding a two meter long double headed sickle, one big and the other small, with a sharp luster on it.


    The second man is three meters tall. Half of his face looks like a person, and the other side looks like a grimace. His eyes are always filled with a kind of blood color lines. It can''t be seen whether he is a person or other race. He is holding a cross cone nearly one meter long in his hand.


    The third man can see at a glance that he is a hand leader. His hands are very long. His shoulder muscles are very developed and protrude upward like wings. His hands are red sharp fingertips and his eyes are like panda eyes.


    The three men came to Reinhardt, and all their attention was attracted by his magic eyes.


    The three were a little surprised, but seeing Reinhardt''s calm and direct vision, they were shocked. The strong pressure was palpitating.


    "You want to follow me?"


    At this point, Reinhardt spoke.


    Three people immediately looked at each other, immediately nodded.


    "Of course, we want to get on your ship and make a scene in the world."


    "Boss, all three of them are criminals who escaped from the undersea prison this time." Meister said, "the man with the double ended sickle is Vlad, the man with the cross cone is Heidi, and the last one is Phoenix. Everyone has a good reputation in the world before he goes to prison."


    "Yes." Reinhardt glanced thoughtfully at the three men. They were strange looking, with a hint of ferocity. Their strength should be good.


    However, he is not in a hurry to give a clear answer, because he also wants to see how the three people are.


    "We are all criminals detained by the navy in lv6, and with our participation, we can greatly enhance the strength of the black Duke Pirate Group."


    The three are obviously confident in their own strength. Before they went to prison, each of them was a famous figure.


    "Did Blackbeard sift it out?" Reinhart asked, "if I''m eliminated by Blackbeard, I don''t need it. I just want the strong."


    Three people a shock, see Reinhart does not care about tone, in the heart all have a fury, can be imprisoned in lv6, strength is not weak, but was so despised.


    "We are not involved in the selection of Blackbeard, and we are not interested in joining the Blackbeard Pirate Group," Vlad said immediately


    Heidi and Phoenix snorted.


    "So." Reinhardt said in a deep voice, and said to mester, "try their strength."

 Chapter 750

    Meister nodded and went over. After taking out the baton, he looked at the three people with pride: "let''s go together and let our boss see how strong we are."


    Three people all know that this is an assessment. If their strength is recognized, they can not only successfully join the black Duke Pirate Group, but also occupy a certain position.


    The three men looked at each other and took out their weapons.


    "Well, you look down on us like that." Phoenix coldly said a word, and then the two fists of the click.


    Vlad''s double headed scythe in his hand hissed in the air, and his white bone armor vibrated slightly.


    Phoenix bone and sharp fingertips on the back of five fingers flashed fierce red light, and they rushed to Meister immediately.


    The cross cone in the hand of Heidi flashed a chill, but he didn''t rush up.


    Meister''s two in one baton twists slightly at his fingertips and glides sideways. After that, the sickles and fists of the two opposite people have already come into sight.


    Meister turned away from another man with a cross cone, and suddenly found that Heidi had disappeared from the original place into a burst of black smoke, so he was slightly stunned and blurted out: "ninja?"


    He remembers that this guy is not a person with fruit ability, but he can disappear out of nowhere. In his impression, only the mysterious ninja in legend can do it.


    "Gui Ren, the second Haidi!"


    A slightly gloomy voice came from the back of the body, and the cold cross cone stabbed at the back of Meister''s head. The joint attack of the three men was formed in this moment.


    Is it really a Ninja... Meister mumbles that his baton speeds up and bangs against the sickle and fingertip twice. Vlad and Phoenix suddenly feel a sharp force rush into their bodies, and then step back two steps to unload this force.


    "Good strength, you don''t brag." Seeing that Vlad and phoenix only stepped back two steps under their own hands, Meister couldn''t help praising them. As he said, these three men are absolutely powerful, and the combination of them can really bring him a lot of pressure.


    He opened Meister''s face and felt the secret breath coming from behind him, so the baton rotated gently in his hand and turned a direction.


    He didn''t find me.


    After seeing this scene, Heidi felt a burst of joy. He was surprised to see that the two men who took the lead in the attack were easily shaken back. This man, who is known as the most powerful man under the captain of the black Duke pirate regiment, is really outstanding.


    Heidi of the second side shows a smile like a vulture, and then his body wrapped in black smoke appears behind Meister''s head.


    Without any hesitation, the cross cone stabbed straight down, with a burst of wind.


    The next second, a moment of consternation in the eyes of Heidi, this guy... In vain into a dark scene disappeared, he is also a ninja?


    No, that''s the devil''s fruit power.


    Second, Haidi immediately looked around, but even if he had a good level of seeing and hearing, he still couldn''t find Meister.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    A sudden sneer rang out.


    Miso!


    The sound of metal broke through the air. Meister''s body appeared from the air. A sharp wind roared on the baton. Under the shocked eyes of Heidi, the baton stayed in front of his head.


    "This... Is this the fruit of night?" Haidi was very surprised. Before they were put into lv6, they were all famous characters in the world, but they were suppressed by this man. Although they didn''t show all their strength, the other side was obviously the same.


    "Yes, this is the special Superman night fruit." Said mester, nodding, then putting away the baton.


    "Special Superman department, I thought it was natural department." The scene of Meister turning into darkness just now made him think that it was the element of the natural system. It turned out that it was a special Superman system.


    "It seems that I''ve been locked up for too long. My body has rusted." Second, Haidi had no choice but to smile.


    "We didn''t lose." Phoenix seems a little unconvinced.


    "Give us a while and we''ll get back to where we used to be." Vlad said in a deep voice, and after glancing at Meister, he stopped at Reinhart.


    "What do you think, Meister?" Reinhart asked.


    "The strength is very good. It''s the talent we need." Said mester with a smile.


    "After all, those who can be put into the lv6 layer of the submarine prison will not be weak. However, if you are kept in prison for a long time, your strength will inevitably decline. Give you a period of time to exercise. There are still three strong members in the seven armed forces of the black Duke Pirate Group. I hope you can be selected into the seven armed forces."


    These three people are not capable people, and the seven armed forces he set up are not ready to recruit capable people. With their strength, they are fully qualified to join the seven armed forces. However, they have just joined the family and need a period of assessment.


    "We won''t let you down."


    Reinhardt stood up and said with a smile, "welcome to the black Duke Pirate Group. We will be partners from now on."


    "We''ll be back in strength soon." The three nodded firmly.


    "Let''s introduce ourselves to our Wang." Said mester.


    Vlad, code named dark archon, is 36 years old. His weapon is a two meter long double headed scythe. He is proficient in two colors and domineering. He was once an official of a kingdom in the new world. He was sentenced to death for slaughtering the aristocracy of the kingdom by bloody means. Before execution, he escaped and became a pirate. Later, he was imprisoned in lv6, a prison at the bottom of the sea. He is a heinous and cruel pirate with a reward of 399.8 million Bailey.


    Haidi, 33 years old, code named Guiren, is armed with a one meter long cross cone and proficient in two colors. He was once a killer of a kingdom in the South China Sea. After the fall of the Kingdom, he spent three years assassinating all the royal families of the hostile kingdom. After that, he was arrested by CP0 and put in prison lv6. Now the reward is 378 million Bailey.


    Phoenix, code named funerer, long handed, 35 years old, armed with red pointed finger cots, is proficient in two-color domineering. He used to be the battle captain of the new world''s long handed kingdom. He is a battle maniac and likes to find someone to fight the loser''s death. His long hands and shoulders are extremely powerful. They can break all the bones of the human body in one second and then be defeated by the Navy, Lv6 is in the undersea prison, and the reward is 348.3 million Bailey.


    It can be seen from the reward that the strength of these three people is extraordinary. Although the reward does not fully represent the strength, it is of great reference value. Moreover, they have just escaped. After a period of training, their strength may return to the previous level.

 Chapter 751

    Soon after, the three were arranged.


    "These three people should have been in prison for too long and their bodies were not trained, so they degenerated."


    After the three retreated, Reinhardt said a word.


    "It''s very logical. Even the talented people, if they don''t exercise for a long time, their strength will degenerate a lot, just like heklock Dahl, the former king''s subordinate."


    Meister agreed.


    Leinha nodded, pondered for a moment, and then continued: "these three people will investigate for a while. If there is no big problem, they will be added into the seven armed forces."


    "The seven armed forces will be in your charge."


    "Good." Meister nodded. Naturally, he knew that Reinhart''s "investigation" was not just about strength, but also about the loyalty of the three people and the possibility of being spies of other organizations.


    At this time, Mosel came in in a hurry.


    "Big brother, something''s wrong."


    "Look at this report."


    Moser handed over a copy of the world economic journal.


    "According to the latest news from the world economic journal, the world government has cancelled the membership of King reading in the waters of New World Music Island and the kingdom of polkalia in the waters of Gadan island in the North Sea."


    Reinhardt was obviously not too surprised at the news.


    "To my surprise, the world government also cancelled the number of participating countries in polkalia." Reinhart said with a smile, obviously did not care too much, this day will come sooner or later, he was ready for this many years ago.


    "Although the boss has long been separated from the kingdom of polkalia, many industries are still there after all. Besides, you have left a deep mark in the kingdom of polkalia, and the world government can not retain the qualification of joining the kingdom of polkalia." Meister made a brief analysis.


    Reinhardt nodded with approval, then said with a little worry: "my only worry now is that the world government will let the Navy attack the two kingdoms at the same time."


    "You mean that the Navy will kill both reading and Polka at the same time?" Asked Meister.


    "It may not be in a short time, but in the long run, with the determination that the world government must wipe out me, it is very likely that it will launch a killing order at the same time to wipe out these two countries completely."


    "It''s a bit tricky to launch the order of killing demons on two countries at the same time. After all, two generals fight separately. We don''t have so much fighting power scattered in two countries." Said Mosel.


    "So we need to eliminate the Blackbeard Pirate Group as soon as possible, and completely occupy the strength of the Blackbeard Pirate Group before the position of admiral is determined."


    "If we become four emperors, the Navy wants to send troops at the same time, we have to weigh it up."


    "Yes, we don''t have much time left."


    "Mosel." Reinhardt added, "are the food, water, weapons, men and horses ready?"


    "It''s all set up. The squads of the black Duke pirate regiment can fight at any time." Mosel answered in a low voice.


    "Have you found the exact location of the black beard Pirate Group?"


    "Yes, it''s the beehive island that big brother said before, but Blackbeard has added a new companion."


    "New companion... Who is it?" Reinhart asked.


    "It''s the blood diamond damondrance from the undersea prison lv6."


    Is it this guy... If so, the current black beard Pirate Group still can''t be despised.


    Blood diamond Damon drens was not as famous as the "four emperors" in the new world as the red hair shanks. Although he formed a pirate alliance with evil spirits and ghost cattle, he was still defeated by the red hair and the Navy. Although he was not killed, he was also put in the submarine prison lv6. He thought that he would raise the flag again when he saw the sun in a few years, I didn''t expect to join the Blackbeard group.


    This guy''s strength is very strong. Although he is not a giant, he is eight meters tall. His swordsmanship and physical skills are extremely outstanding.


    With his participation, the overall combat power of the Blackbeard Pirate Group will also be increased a lot.


    "It''s really hard to deal with this person." Meister pondered for a while and said, "even if he was locked up for a few years, his strength should be basically equal to that of yuzhixiliu."


    Reinhart nodded and asked, "what''s going on with the white bearded Pirate Group led by Marco?"


    "According to the information we''ve got, Marco is taking people to maintain the territory of white beard."


    "So." Reinha nodded, pondered for a while and said, "don''t worry about Marco. Blackbeard should be trying to attract strong pirates now. Now is a good chance to defeat them."


    After that, Reinhart immediately gave the order.


    "Prepare to go to beehive Island, this time completely eliminate the black beard Pirate Group, and occupy all the forces under the white beard."


    A few days later, late at night, the black Duke Pirate Group set out from reading Kingdom, the music island of the new world. The galaxy Qunxing, which is 168 meters long, set out to sea. Behind the galaxy Qunxing, there are seven huge dual-purpose warships.


    Reinhardt put more than 5000 pirates into the battle this time. In addition to the three trumps, the six extreme group, the unfinished seven armed forces, and the important combat force members of the artificial demon fruit legion of 100 people took part in the battle.


    In addition to its seven pirate regiments, the black Duke pirate regiment formed eight warships with more than 5000 people to go to beehive island.


    The number of the seven pirate groups is different, but the big ship group has been completely formed.


    The first team was composed of 200 pirates from the Colosseum. The captain was Gladiator Hailing.


    The second team was the disco pirate group that entered the new world from the North Sea, with a total number of 631 people. The captain was judiao disco.


    The third team is the new world Pirate Group, the Kuro Pirate Group, with a total number of 807. The captain is magic envoy Kuro.


    The fourth team is a three man pirate group that was secretly organized by Moser. After screening, demobilization and the consumption of fighting death, the total number of the team remains at 443. The captain is hooker, Fermi and Janos of the three man group.


    The fifth team is the flying Pirate Group recently joined, with a total of 1340 people, and the captain is flying wing ROM.


    The sixth team is the recently joined magic kitchen Pirate Group, with a total of 1120 people. The captain is magic kitchen casa.


    The seventh team is the sulfur Pirate Group recently joined, with a total of 980 people. The captain is gunpowder man van tor.


    The core of the black Duke Pirate Group is the galaxy group star, with Captain Reinhardt and three trainee crew members, as well as the navigator, helmsman, boatman and watchman of the galaxy group star. There are a total of 40 people. The seven major pirate groups add up to 5078, plus 100 people with the ability to create demons, This time, the black Duke pirate group gathered 5218 pirates to go to the new world honeycomb island and defeat the black beard Pirate Group at one stroke.

 Chapter 752

    The pirate flag of the black Duke Pirate Group is flying. On the dark flag, the white skull is like a clock disc. The skull is crowned with black crown and surrounded by shadow like patterns. Behind the skull, there are two straight blade swords. The two swords represent the identity of Reinhardt''s two swordsmen.


    On the black background of the huge flag, there are red characters: blackduke


    In addition to the galaxy stars, the other seven Fandui warships also have the character of blackduke, which means that the seven pirate groups belong to the Fandui under the black Duke and are the symbol of identity.


    A few days later, near dawn, somewhere in the new world, on the deck of the galaxy.


    "Boss, it''s half a day away from beehive island." Voyager Weiss came over and said, as the only Voyager on the galaxy, he was responsible for everything he sailed.


    "Command to go down, all ships to go down."


    "Yes."


    After a while, the galaxy stars and the seven coated ships all went to the bottom of the sea.


    "Mosel, chitila, you two take a group of people ahead of us to explore the honeycomb island."


    "Minotaurus, coseropus, you two follow, always pay attention to the situation in the sea."


    After receiving the order, chitila and Moser immediately went to the shipping system on the third floor, followed by minotaurus and coseropus. They are fishermen and can move freely in the sea.


    After a while, a command came from the control module.


    "Dock system activated, submarine 4, submarine 5 energy transfer completed."


    Squeak... Two small submarines that can take eight people jumped out of the dock immediately, and soon disappeared in the nearby waters.


    "Tell the seven big fan teams to be ready for battle at any time!"


    The command room in the control cabin immediately began to convey the order: Captain''s order, everyone back to their posts, ready to fight at any time.


    The pirates on the seven ships immediately received the order.


    In order to keep the news of the surprise attack from leaking out, the group of ships headed by the galaxy group of stars went down and sailed every day, and rose to the surface at night to speed up their navigation. On the one hand, considering that the Navy could not get the news in advance, and on the other hand, it was also to prevent more pirates from knowing that reading''s current defense was empty, he didn''t want to have defeated the Blackbeard group, Let your nest be taken by others.


    However, in order to prevent more accidents, Reinhardt specially communicated with the leader of the revolutionary army, dorag, who sent two captains to sit down on reading.


    At this time, Reinhart''s phone rang.


    "The agent with CP8 code zero found it." Brady''s voice is very low.


    "You said Reinhardt whispered, slightly stunned when he heard Brady''s name.


    When he heard Brady''s name, Reinhardt was obviously stunned.


    "It''s him?"


    "It''s really unexpected. If I hadn''t used CP0''s authority to search through the most confidential files in CP8, I would not have found it at all." Brady said.


    "That guy has been hiding for so many years. It''s hidden under our eyes. No wonder we can''t find him all the time." Reinhart was silent for a moment and said, "that greedy guy really can''t get people to associate the identity of the strongest agent of CP8 with it."


    "There''s one more interesting thing." Brady added.


    "He is also the leader of the reef intelligence agency code named" secret news. "


    "Interesting, double agent?" Reinhart asked, "do you know the news?"


    "Secret news and zero are the same person, CP is not clear. I learned that secret news is also an identity of this guy through other channels."


    At this point, Brady stopped for a moment and went on to say, "the reef was built by him in order to leave a way for himself."


    "After all, as a spy of CP, if the mission fails one day, he will be faced with erasure, and it''s okay for him to use his authority to plan his own way out."


    "That makes sense when I was ambushed on svaro island."


    After hearing Brady''s report, Reinhardt remembered that he was ambushed on the island of swaro many years ago. That night, lurch of cp9 and the ten most powerful killers of the reef attacked him one after another. It turned out that he had told the secret.


    No wonder I went to svaro island in complete secrecy, but I was assassinated that night. If my strength had not improved quickly at that time, plus some luck, I might have died that night.


    It was the escape that night that he was able to meet Luo and was cured by his operation.


    "Do you want to take immediate action?" Brady said.


    "Not for the time being. I''ll solve the Blackbeard Pirate Group first, and I''ll go to him later."


    "There is also news that the world government failed to kill moonlight Moria, and was saved by his man who ate the transparent fruit."


    "After missing, moonlight Moria seems to have joined hands with Blackbeard."


    Blackbeard and Moria... That''s surprising news.


    Reinhart murmured that if the Blackbeard Pirate Group added diamond lance and Moria, two powerful members, it would be difficult to kill Blackbeard completely this time.


    "Is the message accurate?" Reinhart asked.


    "There are CP spies in beehive island. Blackbeard promised molya that he would help him find Kato in the future. That''s why he joined Blackbeard."


    "It seems that the plan needs to be changed appropriately." Reinhardt pondered for a while, and then said slowly, "I see. You focus on the internal trend of the navy in the near future, and report to me immediately if you have something important."


    With that, Reinhardt hung up.


    Titch, hiliu, diamond lance, molya, van orca, Katrina deppen, San Juan wolf, and the newly joined molya and diamond, there are still seven powerful comrades left in the black beard Pirate Group. Although several comrades were killed in the top war, the blood diamond diamond and moonlight molya are added, Enough to make up for the dead.


    "Assembly in the conference room, temporary meeting!"


    Reinhardt immediately gave an order, and then went to the conference room on the third floor.


    Two hours later, the meeting ended, and it was very close to beehive island.


    At this time, there was a kind of calm on the sea before the storm came, and now it has entered the sphere of influence of beehive island. Under the early exploration of Mosel and chitila, the situation around the beehive island was found out.

 Chapter 753

    At this time, a large number of pirate ships gathered at the port of beehive island. There were a lot of pirates on the island. The crew of Blackbeard pirate group gathered together, and more than 20 sailboats were parked around the harbor.


    "Captain teech." A pirate ran towards a building and cried as he ran.


    "In a hurry, in a hurry." A pirate leader said harshly to the pirate. Then he looked at Blackbeard sitting on the huge chair and said, "Captain Dicky, it''s supposed to report the information of the black Duke."


    "Well." Blackbeard nodded and looked at the pirate. "Have you found the trace of the black Duke Pirate Group?"


    "Without a trace, the black Duke Pirate Group seems to have disappeared from the music island out of thin air." The pirate replied.


    "Captain titch, I don''t think it''s necessary to worry about it. We have a fleet of over 7000 pirates, and powerful companions like Yu zhixiliu, moonlight molya and blood diamond. We don''t have to worry about Reinhardt''s coming." Said the pirate leader.


    Yuzhixiliu frowned and didn''t seem to pause his subordinates'' words: "in marinfando, we have lost too many powerful companions. Now the black Duke Pirate Group should not miss this opportunity to defeat us completely, so we must not take it lightly. Reinhardt is an opponent that must be absolutely valued."


    "If he dares to kill on beehive Island, he will be surprised. Although we have lost many powerful companions in the top war, our Blackbeard Pirate Group has joined two more powerful companions."


    "Hahaha, yes, Captain titch, former king xiaqiwuhai moonlight molya, and the big pirate blood diamond diamond who once fought with red hair in the new world, who is not famous in the world, if he dares to kill him, he will never come back."


    "What do you know?" Moonlight Moria took a mouthful of the food on the plate and said gravely, "you have never faced Reinhart. You never know how terrible he is."


    Yueyue Moliya has a deep impression on Reinhart. He was defeated by Reinhart many years ago, and Reinhart at that time was far less powerful than he is now, especially in the war. Reinhart''s strength was beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "Molya is right. We can''t take it lightly." At this time, Blackbeard said, "Reinhart deserves our attention. Let the pirates below be on guard. Don''t let down their guard."


    It seems that because of the successive defeat in Reinhart''s hands, Blackbeard became cautious.


    "Boys and girls, cheer up. All the pirates who have gone to Blackbeard''s pirate regiment will receive them. Keep watch all around the island. Once you find a hostile pirate regiment, you will immediately sound the alarm."


    Now is the critical moment. The strange disappearance of the black Duke Pirate Group on the Music Island always gives him a bad feeling.


    Reinhardt saw through all his plans to go to marinfando. Now his two powerful partners and many new world pirates can''t be unaware of Reinhardt''s intelligence ability. Reinhardt must have used this time to supplement a large number of pirates, but he doesn''t know his situation.


    "I see, Captain titch." The far-off pirates immediately responded loudly.


    Blackbeard came out with many companions and came to the highest platform of the island. He glanced at many pirates in the distance. Most of them came from other waters of the new world recently.


    In the distant waters, there are still pirate groups close to the island. Although the Blackbeard Pirate Group was defeated in the war on the top, there are still many pirate groups willing to follow.


    After scanning, Blackbeard said loudly, "if you want to follow me to start a new era, please go to this island. My goal is Sihuang. From now on, we will fight a war to eliminate the black Duke Pirate Group!"


    Blackbeard knew very well in his heart that he would not have any chance to occupy the territory of the white beard pirate group without destroying the black Duke Pirate Group first.


    "Captain titch, we''d like to follow you," cheered the pirates


    "We believe captain titch can lead us to the top of the world."


    At this time, the sea surface of the port suddenly surged up, and the huge waves surged up and down, one layer after another, like the roaring of thousands of troops.


    "That''s..."


    "What happened?"


    "In the sea, there is movement in the sea."


    "There seems to be someone."


    "It''s a ship."


    "No, it''s a fleet."


    "The black Dukes!"


    All of a sudden, someone yelled, these six men shocked everyone. Why did the black Duke Pirate Group suddenly appear in the port of honeycomb island.


    The eight warships headed by the galaxy stars jumped out of the water like sea animals, and the majestic sea water surged into the sky.


    "The black Dukes are coming."


    "Captain titch..."


    Woo... Beehive island''s alarm was immediately sounded, Blackbeard and others standing on the high platform were shocked, and their eyes finally focused on the despotic and terrible ship.


    "Bastard Reinhart, let him rush into the harbor from the bottom of the sea." Blackbeard suddenly gloomy face, yelled, "everyone, fight immediately, stop the black Duke Pirate Group rushed in."


    After this order, countless pirates immediately gathered near the port to block the landing of the black Duke group.


    "A new era?"


    At this time, a huge roar began, "go to hell and start a new era, Dicky!"


    A white light flashed and roared. The electric light exploded among the pirates. After a howl, nearly a thousand pirates died.


    Sniff... Reinhardt pulled out "nightmare", pointed to Blackbeard in the distance, and gave the battle order: "everyone, fight on the island, defeat the Blackbeard Pirate Group."


    "Rush..."


    More than 5000 of the eight warships of the black Duke Pirate Group suddenly burst out a thunderous roar. The cry of killing was mixed with the sound of guns and artillery firing. The shaking sound of weapons waving was like the sound of seabirds flapping their wings. The war broke out immediately.


    Led by the "three trumps" and "six extreme groups" in the core of the black Duke Pirate Group and the incomplete "seven armed forces", more than 5000 Pirates of the seven major groups began to land and fight. The dense artillery on the honeycomb Island flew over and exploded huge holes in the sea.


    "Little ones, go ahead and let them know the strength of the black beard Pirate Group." A leader of the black beard Pirate Group yelled with a weapon.

 Chapter 754

    "Let''s go." Meister took out his baton and looked into the distance. "I want the rain."


    Meister has carefully considered and decided to choose yuzhiliu. Yuzhixi is the most powerful person except Blackbeard to stay in the Blackbeard Pirate Group. He also thinks that he is the most powerful person except Reinhart in the black Duke Pirate Group. Therefore, he has to take the pressure to defeat yuzhiliu.


    For him now, it''s not a small challenge, and he even has a lot of chances of losing. But he still hasn''t changed his mind. Sometimes, it''s hard to improve his strength without going through the baptism of blood and fire and fighting beyond his own limits.


    "Blood diamond, I''ll deal with it." Blatter looked at mester and said.


    "Moonlight Moria, give it to me."


    The three trumps of the black Duke Pirate Group are looking for the three most powerful members of the black beard pirate group except for Tiki, which is a powerful challenge for all three of them. Blatter''s opponent, bloody diamond diamond, was once a big pirate fighting with red hair. Although it is quite different from red hair, he is still a very difficult opponent.


    Moonlight molya, the weakest of the three, was once among the seven martial arts. Although his physical skills deteriorated seriously, ainilu''s physical skills were not outstanding either. Ainilu''s advantages were the thunder fruit and the super power of seeing and hearing, while moonlight molya''s advantages were in the control and application of various shadows and rich combat experience.


    None of the three are easy to beat.


    Meister turned into a dark shadow, the first to jump out from the group of pirates, like a black light straight across.


    Blatter became a huge saber toothed tiger running in the sky. The sound of the tiger''s roar broke the sky.


    Enilu beat the drum, and the sky was covered with dark clouds. Then thunder roared, and the strong electric light fell on the island. He gathered the thunder light on himself and walked towards the location of molya on foot.


    After that, the six extreme people and the seven armed people rushed up immediately.


    Reinhardt gazed at Blackbeard in the distance, then slashed with a knife. The terrible slash was like a waterfall rainbow, and rushed to Tiki.


    At the moment when the chopper flies away, Reinhardt uses [Planet] to jump to Blackbeard''s position immediately, and then puts away the fruit ability. When Blackbeard evades the chopper, he approaches Blackbeard.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Blackbeard gave a sneer and welcomed it.


    Click... Blackbeard''s palm collided with nightmare, and there was a huge vibration sound. After that, due to the collision of two powerful forces, a purple lightning flashed around.


    They were separated at a touch, less than ten meters apart, and looked at each other.


    Reinhardt felt that Blackbeard at this time seemed to have some changes compared with before. He could feel the great vitality in Blackbeard, which should be brought about by his strange constitution. However, he had great doubts. Why didn''t he feel this kind of feeling in his previous two battles with Blackbeard?


    It''s really weird. It seems that there are many secrets hidden in Blackbeard.


    "Thief, Reinhart, I didn''t expect you to come so fast. It''s beyond my expectation." Blackbeard burst out laughing.


    Reinhart looked at him coldly: "it seems that you are ready to go to hell."


    "Even if you can beat me, you still can''t kill me."


    When he said this sentence, he was already in a disadvantage from his heart. The strong fight, the will to be unbeaten is very important.


    "Do you think that with that special constitution, you are immortal?" Reinhart gently swings the nightmare in his hand, and a ripple like air flow spreads out in the air, which is the spatial fluctuation brought by powerful forces.


    "A conceited fool will not live long."


    "Today, you will never come back." Blackbeard roared and gathered a lot of dark energy in his hands.


    Dark water!


    The dark energy, like a propeller, spins, and the dark energy on Blackbeard looks like a thick haze.


    Reinhart immediately felt a strong suction coming, so his body was sucked out of control.


    Even Reinhardt couldn''t completely counteract the strong suction, so the body was sucked by Blackbeard''s black hole before the mind could react.


    Bang!


    In a hurry, Reinhardt was choked by his throat. Although his body was out of control, his arm moved freely. His palm hit Blackbeard''s chest with a violent counterattack. Blackbeard let out a cry of pain, and the palm that held his throat was loose. However, Blackbeard was very patient and threw Reinhardt''s body out, causing a huge pit on the ground.


    Reinhart got up from the pit, moved his head, and looked at Blackbeard coldly.


    Blackbeard''s pain was gradually relieved, and then he looked at Reinhart with a smile. Just now, Reinhart was successfully attracted by the gravity of the black hole, which proved that Reinhart could not completely eliminate the gravity of the black hole. In this way, the battle with Reinhart would have a better chance of winning.


    "Thief ha ha ha, do you think the dark fruit is the only one with restraint ability? The dark fruit itself is a powerful natural demon fruit. Even if you don''t use the ability, the powerful black hole gravity of the dark fruit can also suck you up."


    Indeed, as he said, Reinhart can''t completely eliminate the black hole gravity. However, it''s naive for Blackbeard to think that he can win the battle. Just now, he was sucked by his black hole gravity because he didn''t have the slightest preparation, so he was held in his throat. Now Blackbeard is using this move, which will make him suffer a big loss.


    With a sneer, Reinhardt gives nightmare to his left hand and holds it back. His right hand is empty, ready to meet Blackbeard''s black hole gravity at any time.


    Dark water!


    Sure enough, Blackbeard''s old trick was repeated, and the gravity formed by the surging dark energy suddenly burst out. Reinhardt''s body was sucked by Blackbeard, but at this time he was ready.


    It seems that with the last experience of suffering losses, Blackbeard is also prepared. On the other hand, there is a great dark energy, which is like surging water.


    Reinhart''s body could not be controlled, and he rushed towards Blackbeard, but he was not worried, hissing... The magic knife in his hand rotated several times, burst out a sharp air, and then held the handle of the knife again.


    Blackbeard grasped Reinhardt''s right arm with his left hand and thought he had controlled him, so his right hand condensed a huge dark energy.


    Dark shock!


    But this dark shock was blocked by the nightmare of Reinhardt''s left hand.


    Blackbeard was stunned.


    "Do you think you can control my limbs by sucking my body in?" Reinhardt sneered.

 Chapter 755

    As he said, the dark fruit only has the attraction of the black hole. Although it can attract its body, it can''t control its limbs, and its arm can still move freely.


    Reinhart knows that Blackbeard''s left hand condensation of dark water is not only to suck himself in, but also to prevent himself from using the demon fruit ability. After all, if Reinhart suddenly uses the ability in battle, he may not be able to respond in time. The comet ability of clock fruit is very fast. If he does not prevent it in advance, Maybe you can''t avoid it in a hurry.


    Although Reinhart can take advantage of the gap that Blackbeard doesn''t pay attention to and occasionally use the fruit ability to fight back, it will also bring great hidden danger to himself.


    After all, if the fruit ability is absorbed by Blackbeard''s dark water, it will give Blackbeard a chance to fight back.


    "Do you think the gravity of darkness can control all this?"


    "Now you''re under my control. You can''t move." Blackbeard laughs wildly. It seems that if he wins a little, he will be arrogant.


    "Really..." Reinhardt sneered, "how about this..."


    Reinhardt''s right arm gathered strength, and his right wrist shook slightly in the direction of Blackbeard''s chest. Suddenly, an invisible energy was released.


    Bang!


    Blackbeard''s chest shriveled, and then flew out with a shrill howl.


    "Armed, aggressive and outstretched!" Blackbeard screamed as he lay on the ground and kept wailing. It was a manifestation of the high-level armed color and domineering spirit. It was a manifestation of the armed color and domineering spirit''s cultivation to a very high level. As a man who had been in the white beard Pirate Group for so many years, he not only knew but also could use it. But he didn''t expect that Reinhardt used this way to break his dark gravity.


    If we continue to use the black hole gravity, unless we can control Reinhardt''s hands and feet at the same time, otherwise it will be a great threat to let him get close to us.


    "You really don''t have a long memory. You can use black hole gravity on me for a person with outstanding physical skills like me. Your fighting experience is really a laughing experience."


    "Asshole, even if you can hit me head on, you will never kill me." Blackbeard struggled for a moment and immediately stood up. His mouth was bleeding and his wounds were shocking, but he didn''t seem to have suffered much damage.


    Reinhardt''s vacant right hand snapped hard, and Blackbeard quickly blocked it with his right hand, which condensed the dark impact


    "Are you afraid?" Reinhardt''s cold eyes looked directly at Blackbeard. Blackbeard was shocked, and his eyes dodged. There was the kind of eyes that were only seen through by the enemy.


    As Reinhardt said, there was a kind of inexplicable fear in his heart, especially in the face of his eyes that seemed to twinkle with starlight, which was like the mysterious illusion of looking up at the starry sky and the inexplicable palpitation of staring into the abyss.


    "Just because you don''t have the right to frighten me!" Blackbeard roared, with more and more dark energy on his body, and began to spread wildly, and the sky behind him was filled.


    Secret way!


    Dark energy covers the earth, and everything it touches is sucked in by the gravity of the black hole.


    After a while, the dark energy on Blackbeard was surging wildly, spreading to the black air with a height of tens of meters, filled with a large number of boulders and buildings, as well as frightened pirates calling for help.


    "Thief ha ha, bury yourself in this island!"


    Blackbeard controls this terrible dark energy and rushes towards Reinhart. The floating boulders and buildings are like a huge town.


    Liberation!


    Suddenly, countless boulders and buildings fell down.


    Reinhardt coldly glanced at the roaring boulders and buildings in the sky. He didn''t care. Seeing and hearing the domineering color turned to the extreme. Under the attack like a meteor shower, he rushed towards Blackbeard.


    The figures crisscrossed, frantically dodged, and no boulder could touch him. In Blackbeard''s astonished eyes, Reinhardt rushed to his eyes, pressed his palm down, and the surrounding space seemed to be crushed by the pressure, vibrated, and then a stream of comet energy gushed out.


    High level armed comet wave!


    Seeing this scene, Blackbeard couldn''t help laughing: "fool, I dare to use the devil''s fruit ability."


    Dark water!


    Although Reinhardt didn''t expect to use the demon fruit ability at this time, it didn''t mean it. Without thinking about it, Blackbeard gathered a dark spiral in his hand and photographed the comet energy.


    The black airflow contacts with the comet energy, and the comet Burton in Reinhart''s hand disappears. Black beard is about to be proud, but suddenly feels the great crisis, so he pulls back, but it''s still late.


    Puff... The sharp edge of the blade with a tingling sound directly pierced Blackbeard''s right chest, and thick blood spurted out from the wound where the skin contacted with the blade.


    Ah


    Blackbeard''s face was twisted, and the extreme pain seemed to destroy the nerves in his brain. Reinhardt pulled back his left wrist, and nightmare pulled back from Blackbeard''s body with a piece of scarlet blood. The blood on the blade was shining in the sunlight, and the rich blood quickly disappeared on the blade, as if it had been absorbed by the knife, It''s weird.


    Blackbeard lay on the bloodstained ground, rolling and struggling. He kept wailing in his mouth. The pain of tearing his heart spread in bursts, and there was no way to relieve it.


    Because of eating the dark fruit, he suffered twice as much pain from physical attacks as ordinary people. Although the stab that just pierced his chest didn''t make him completely lose the ability to fight back, the strong pain couldn''t be eliminated.


    Even if the body is special, but as long as there is pain, that is the biggest weakness, especially in the face of Reinhardt, a strong man with outstanding physical skills.


    "White beard said that your greatest weakness is conceit and rashness." Reinhart looked at Blackbeard coldly and continued, "you think that when I use the fruit ability, it''s your chance. This is where you are arrogant. From the bottom of your heart, you regard the dark fruit as an absolutely reliable ability. This is your way to die."


    "Do you think I''ll be as stupid and arrogant as you are?"


    "Knowing that you can use the dark fruit to make my ability invalid, will I attack you with all my strength with the fruit ability?"


    "It turns out... It turns out to be bait, asshole!"


    Blackbeard roared intermittently, "he used fruit power to lure me and influence my judgment."


    "Well, it''s hard to be stabbed in the chest. It''s also a good experience for you."

 Chapter 756

    "Reinhardt, do you think this will kill me... Don''t be naive."


    "Does your confidence come from your peculiar constitution?" Reinhardt gave a sneer, and the blade in his hand swung gently in the air.


    "Constitution? That''s the past tense. Now I have endless repairing ability in my body! "


    Blackbeard laughed. After the pain, the wound that he had been stabbed by the blade was recovering strangely. After a while, the shocking wound disappeared completely. Except for a layer of blood scab on the wound, it was just as if he had never been hurt.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Reinhardt was stunned. This strange situation can never come from his special body. It must be his ability.


    Repair capability?


    Notice what as like as two peas in the black beard, Reinhardt seems to think of. At that time, the performance of the black beard is exactly the same as that of the swordsman who had been killed by him many years ago. No, it is much faster than the original recovery of him.


    After a while, all the injuries on Blackbeard recovered strangely. Reinhart could feel that this was not a temporary recovery, but a complete physical repair of the wounds on his body.


    Is it the devil''s fruit?


    "Thief, hahaha, Reinhardt, are you surprised? I originally wanted to capture the shaking fruit of white beard in marinfando, but I didn''t expect to be stopped by you. But after returning to the new world, I also got a powerful demon fruit. It is this demon fruit ability that makes me a real immortal body."


    Blackbeard laughed wildly. "Although he lost the shaking power that was strong enough to destroy the world, it made me immortal. All of this is thanks to you ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Finally, Blackbeard said it with fierce hatred. Although this Superman demon fruit can make him constantly repair his body, if he is allowed to make a new choice, he still wants to shake the fruit, but it doesn''t matter. As long as he defeats Reinhart, he will still have the chance to get the fruit on the sea. His body is different from ordinary people, and he may continue to eat the fruit.


    "It seems that you got this Superman repair fruit, which really surprised me." Reinhardt said slowly, this is really beyond his expectation. The last owner of the fruit was the demon fruit of the swordsman Hitz, the commander of the Aubrey Pirate Group, who was killed by him ten years ago. Now it seems that Blackbeard didn''t eat this demon fruit for a long time, but it has developed to this extent in such a short time, It''s almost fatal. It''s completely recovered in a moment.


    "You... You know this demon fruit?" Blackbeard was surprised. "Have you seen the demon fruit guide, too?"


    This demon fruit hasn''t appeared for many years. Blackbeard saw it in the demon fruit guide at that time. At that time, he regarded this demon fruit as an alternative, but he didn''t expect to eat it one day. All this was given by Reinhardt.


    However, as long as he does not die, he will continue to fight for the capital of the four emperors.


    "I''ve not only seen the demon fruit illustrated book, but also dealt with its owner."


    "Unfortunately, I know this demon fruit very well, because the owner of the repaired fruit died in my hands, so your destiny will not change because of the existence of the repaired fruit."


    "Thief ha ha, let''s show you the ability of repairing fruit terror." Blackbeard growled, "the endless power of repair can make me invincible forever!"


    Blackbeard clapped a light on his palm to the ground.


    Light of repair!


    The light spread. Under the deliberate control of Blackbeard, the repair light avoided all the members of the black Duke Pirate Group and spread to the members of the Blackbeard Pirate Group. On the path of spreading, all the ground and buildings destroyed by the battle were restored at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    After that, the black beard group of Pirates immediately broke out a burst of surprise cheers.


    "The wounds on the body are recovering."


    "What happened?"


    "Great, great."


    "Ha ha ha, I survived, and the mortal wound survived."


    "My body has completely recovered and there is no wound left."


    "Hey, I don''t know what happened, but I''m full of strength now."


    In a moment, however, the injuries of the seven thousand black beard pirates, as well as yuzhixiliu, moonlight Moria, blood diamond diamond, van Orca and others also recovered.


    "It''s captain titch''s fruit power!"


    Someone discovered the situation and exclaimed.


    Seeing that everyone''s injuries had recovered, Blackbeard couldn''t help laughing: "thieves, little ones, spare no effort to defeat the black Duke Pirate Group."


    "Yeah, go ahead."


    "Long live captain titch!"


    Originally, after more than half a day''s fighting, the Blackbeard Pirate Group was almost defeated, but at this time, with the help of repairing fruits, all the injuries were repaired, so thousands of Pirates broke out infinite combat effectiveness again. In addition to the recovery of combat effectiveness, the momentum of the Blackbeard Pirate Group soared.


    Reinhardt''s eyes swept over the thousands of pirates who had recovered their fighting power, as well as the ground and buildings that had been completely restored. His eyes were extremely solemn.


    With this move, Blackbeard instantly revived the close defeat, adding tremendous pressure to the black Duke''s Pirate Group, especially the three trumps in the battle with Yu zhixiliu, moonlight molya and blood diamond. At this time, he needed to drag his body to fight with him, which was more dangerous.


    "Well, Reinhardt." Blackbeard arms open, the body of the black airflow spread, covering the whole sky, the sun was blocked, the island into darkness.


    Blackbeard laughed wildly: "thief ha ha ha, how do you deal with the crisis that you think you are going to be defeated?"


    Dark fall!


    When Blackbeard took hold of his hands, the dark energy in the sky suddenly converged, like smoke shrinking, and converged towards the space surrounded by Blackbeard''s arms. But for a moment, the dark energy in the sky finished shrinking and was thrown over by Blackbeard.


    The dark energy of terror came to Reinhardt in an instant.


    The nightmare of Reinhart''s left hand waved fiercely in the air, and the chopping burst out a dazzling light, which penetrated through the dark energy. The dark energy burst out at the moment of contact with the chopping, and the whole island was covered by the dark airflow.


    At this time, the scene is like a flat dark portrait. The center of the portrait is smeared with a running line by a white pen, which completely divides the black scene into two unrelated patterns.

 Chapter 757

    However, although the move of dark falling strike is divided by chopping strike, the dark energy after the division is still rolling towards Reinhardt. Seeing this, Reinhardt''s figure flashes and directly follows the chopping strike.


    The path of chopping strike in the dark falling strike is like a corridor, and Reinhardt rushes through it.


    what!


    Seeing Reinhart rushing out of the chopping corridor, Blackbeard was shocked, so he burst out and grabbed it with his sharp five claws.


    But Reinhart was faster.


    High level armed breathing!


    Reinhardt, leaping in the air, also has five claws.


    Bang!


    The two hands collided, the surrounding air was crushed into powder, the clouds rolled in the sky, the air waves spread to the island, and the buildings in the island collapsed.


    "You can''t kill me... Poof..."


    Before he finished speaking, Blackbeard spat blood and flew out with a howl.


    All the bones on his body seemed to be broken by this blow, but after a while, he stood up again.


    "I said, I am immortal." Blackbeard grinned.


    Reinhart was silent for a moment, and finally said coldly, "let''s see how many times you can repair it."


    With that, Reinhart''s left hand clings to [nightmare] and his right hand changes. His body turns into a streamer and rushes past. Both of them take out all their strength to fight. The shock and impact on the island continue.


    From the moment Blackbeard used the fruit to repair his wounds, Reinhardt knew that the battle had become a protracted battle, and it was impossible to win or lose in a short time. Although Blackbeard could not defeat himself with his current strength, he had terrible repair ability, which could make his injuries recover as before in a short time, And the secret of Blackbeard''s body has not been solved, which is also a huge hidden danger.


    It''s true that as Blackbeard said, this demon fruit can be developed to a certain extent to make people immortal. However, powerful demon fruits need physical strength to start. Just now Blackbeard has used the light of repair to repair the injuries of all members of Blackbeard''s Pirate Group. He doesn''t believe Blackbeard has endless physical strength to use the fruit of repair continuously.


    The fierce battle continued, and the sunset in the distance had fallen on the sea.


    At the same time, Meister, who is fighting against hiliu on the other side, is under great pressure. Under hiliu''s fierce and continuous sword, Meister feels more and more hard, bam!


    The famous sword "Thunderstorm" in hiliu''s hand collided with Meister''s baton, giving off a brilliant spark.


    Meister''s palm trembled and trembled. This power was so strong that he almost dropped his baton. But Meister''s reaction ability and seeing and hearing ability were greatly improved in the darkness, and he would not be completely passive.


    However, after nearly a day''s fighting, Meister was already scarred. With the help of Blackbeard to repair the fruit, yuzhixi''s injury has completely recovered. Therefore, Meister''s current situation is not optimistic.


    Bang bang!


    Dressed in a black army coat, Xiliu showed a gloomy smile, and the "Thunderstorm" in his hands was waving wildly. The sparks of impact flashed continuously, and Meister was losing.


    "The three trumps of the black Duke Pirate Group are just like this. Even if you eat the fruit of night and night, which is a special Superman demon fruit, you can''t beat me." He gave a sneer as he watched Meister take a few steps back.


    Hoo... Meister took a breath, looked at hiliu, but sneered: "it''s agreed to be one-on-one, but you use the repair power of your captain. It seems that you are just like that."


    "Innocent kid, this is a war, a war for the purpose of killing each other. How can I be one-on-one with you?"


    Xiliu wielded a "Thunderstorm" knife to chop. The shadow of the knife reflected by the sunset was filled with palpitating cold light, which made Meister feel slightly tingling.


    Dang!


    The metal sound of shock made Meister feel dizzy in the battlefield filled with killing, so Meister''s baton pulled away quickly, and his body jumped more than ten meters backward.


    Silent song ¡¤ night wave serial blade!


    Wrist shaking, night like tide condensed into a wavy black blade, constantly flying toward Xiliu.


    The black blades are as dense as rain, with a hissing howling sound. They collide with Xiliu''s "Thunderstorm" and keep shaking. In the midst of the rapid changes, the two are fighting against each other.


    Although the two men''s fight is not like the terrifying momentum and shaking scenes caused by Reinhardt''s battle with Tiki, it is also strange and changeable, thrilling, even if they don''t pay attention, they may be killed by each other on the spot.


    Bang!


    Xiliu blocked the last black blade, but suddenly found that he had lost Meister''s figure. At this moment, he realized that there was a dark scene.


    Bad, this is the ability effect of night fruit and night blindness. Even if it''s just a moment, it''s enough to pose a huge threat to yourself. Especially, the opponent is a person with the ability of speed and weird attack.


    Tinkle bell... Strange crisp ring, Meister is like a fish wandering in the night, dark shadow was distorted, with armed color domineering baton, flashed a sharp cold light.


    Dark night major - painted ballad!


    Hiliuton looked back with a trace of astonishment. In the twinkling moment of the twisted shadow, he held the knife to block it.


    Ding


    After a sharp impact, the baton passed by the side of the blade. The sparks flashed, but hiliu heard a hissing piercing sound!


    The baton pierced the shoulder, but it deviated from the original position of the heart, and the blood trickled down slowly.


    Dang Dang... The twisted image of Meister turned around again, but hiliu was already on guard, and the "Thunderstorm" turned around, and all the attacks were blocked one after another.


    Whoosh


    Xiliu swung a knife with his backhand, chopped and roared, and was easily dodged by Meister.


    This guy... Seems to have changed.


    Xiliu was surprised to think that it was much easier than before when he dodged his chop. Was it the move he used when he was fighting Malin Fando?


    It''s like the strength suddenly increases.


    "Surprised?" Meister appeared not far away, smiling and looking at hiliu.


    "The power of night fruit?" Hiliu returned quietly.


    "It''s called the field of night demon. You''ve seen it in Marlin Fando. If you use it, my domineering power, body skill, swordsmanship, attack, speed, defense and physical strength can all be increased."


    Meister has plenty of confidence in this move.


    Bang!


    The two men''s weapons collided again. At this time, mester was not shaken back by hiliu.


    As he said, the overall strength has increased a lot.


    As a strong man as famous as Magellan, hiliu has incomparable pride, which is derived from his strong strength.

 Chapter 758

    The night is very deep, just like a mirror full of black paint, with light bright spots on it. It is the light of the moon, bright as silver, and the beautiful halo like Qinghui, which covers the whole honeycomb island. At this time, ripples appear, and an inexplicable momentum spreads on the black sky.


    A huge shock came from the night sky, and a white thunder burst through the sky. Everyone saw a monster with golden hair leaping into the night sky. It was huge, its hair was growing wildly, and it had a pair of eyes just like a beast.


    "What kind of monster is that?" Suddenly someone was shocked and yelled.


    "Hair, electricity, full moon, that''s the fur talent."


    "Moon lion!"


    It is said that the fur race is an ancient race living in the new world of Zou. They are born with the ability to control the current, and watching the moon on a full moon night will produce great changes. This is another ancient race ability flowing in the blood of the fur race, the true posture ¡¤ moon lion.


    Someone immediately responded and looked at the monster with long golden hair, just like a giant ape.


    Dafisis long sticks to the electric gun with one hand. A burst of electric current and steam meet on the surface of the gun, and then the long gun points to a huge flash of light in the night sky.


    Hoo... Long light spit, White Lightning appeared in the air, gorgeous current formed a stunning picture.


    Roar, warbeast nation!!!


    In a flash, the electric current on lung''s body soared into the sky, turned into a rainbow of thunder, and rushed to his enemy, the huge warship San Juan wolf.


    Seeing this scene, Moria began to laugh in a low voice: "it''s really a group of powerful guys, one by one, constantly using their strange abilities. It reminds me of my companions many years ago."


    Mollia''s whispers reached enilu''s ears. Enilu''s thunder flashed and his haughty sneer said, "now is not the time for you to miss the past."


    "Lightning kid, I will cut off your shadow and let you taste the taste of exposure to the sun."


    Moonlight Moria holds scissors in his left hand and tears a shadow on the ground with his right hand, which is the shadow of enilu.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi.


    Shadow cut!


    Seeing this scene, ainilu''s wrist turned into a flash of thunder, and then the electric light rushed to the sky. Just when molya tried to cut off the shadow of ainilu, he suddenly found that there was a huge electric light in the night sky, and then a thick thunder fell down.


    God''s punishment!


    Boom!


    The electric light roared and fell on the ground, causing the surrounding ground to crack immediately. Molya was shocked and angry, and his whole body was covered by this strong electric column.


    "Ah... Son of a bitch." Mollia howled, and the action in his hand was stopped by the current. The powerful thunder exploded on him, making his body continuously emitting white smoke.


    After the electric light, molya''s mouth and nose were bleeding, very embarrassed, and his mouth was panting.


    "What''s the matter, black fat man? It''s hard to feel thunder and lightning."


    Enilu laughed.


    "Do you think that will defeat me? Little devil Mollia cried angrily, "even if you are the one who has eaten the fruit of nature''s thunder, you can''t beat me."


    "You''re just a guy who relies too much on fruit power." Molya said hatefully, as if remembering the battle with Kato many years ago. It was that battle that killed all the powerful men. Since then, he has never recovered, abandoned his physical exercise and become the only one who can rely on fruit.


    In the past, he was defeated many times by Reinhart, Luffy, dorfmingo and others.


    Moria knows that enilu''s physical skill in front of him is not powerful, but his current physical skill is half the weight compared with the other side. Even so, enilu in front of him has two huge advantages.


    Ainilu''s Xianglei fruit has been developed to a very deep level. In addition to his super powerful power of seeing and hearing, he has used his power of seeing and hearing to evade many of his attacks. Even though his body skill is slightly weak, he has these two outstanding advantages, so it is a great threat to molya.


    "Hahaha, black fat man, you are not the same. We are all over dependent on the devil''s fruit."


    Ainilu laughed haughtily, and did not deny what molya said, "it seems that it is a right thing to find you as a fat black opponent."


    "I''ll kill you, kid." With a roar of anger, mollia opened her hands and waved in the night sky.


    Flying bat!


    Innumerable bats rushed towards Aini Road, creaking and screeching.


    Ainilu immediately waved the golden stick, a large number of electric lights burst out, directly smashed these bats into pieces and disappeared. However, there were too many bats in molya. After this battle of bats was defeated, a large number of bats came to our eyes.


    Aini road is full of confidence to avoid, but did not expect these bats suddenly turned into a dark shadow.


    Shadow box!


    The bat immediately turned into a black box in the shape of a cube and trapped Aini road.


    "Cough hee hee... Thunder kid, I''ll catch you this time." Mollia laughed, but the box began to shake.


    A flash of electric light came out of the box, then the white light flashed, and the shadow box was smashed.


    "Do I want to be trapped in a small box as Thor?" Enilu laughed. "That''s naive."


    Enilu, who fell to the ground, did not stop at all. The gold stick in his hand rotated once, and then beat the drum behind him,


    Dong.


    A tens of meters long Thunder Dragon roared up, and its long body circled, wrapping Aini road.


    60 million volt Thunder Dragon!


    Enilu gazed at the fat black man in the distance. He shook his golden stick and pointed to him: "accept the baptism of electric light."


    The next second, the Thunder Dragon roared out.


    This kid... Molya was surprised to see that this dragon composed of thunder could make such a powerful dragon. Just by feeling, the thunder energy covered by this thunder is much stronger than before, especially the lifelike, ferocious and infinite dragon head, which seems to contain huge pressure.


    Molya did not dare to despise it. A huge shadow appeared on him. Under the control of molya, the shadow twisted into a spear shaped weapon and stabbed directly at the rushing Thunder Dragon.


    Shadow horn gun!


    When they collided, the sound was not strong, but molya''s shadow horn gun was gradually disappearing. After a while, Thunder Dragon roared again and rushed towards molya.


    Seeing this scene, molya was very surprised that her shadow horn gun could not stop this guy''s Thunder Dragon. It was incredible.


    Looking at the ferocious and terrifying Thunder Dragon, molya didn''t worry and turned into a shadow directly.

 Chapter 759

    Leilong passes through molya''s shadow and does not cause any harm to him. Enilu is not too surprised to see this scene, but just shows a calm smile, because the fruit ability of molya was announced to everyone by Reinhart when he held the meeting, and the information is transparent to him.


    "Idiot, I''m the one with shadow fruit ability. This move is called Shadow Warrior. I can switch between noumenon and shadow freely."


    Moria''s voice came from the other side, his body standing behind a broken wall, and he was looking at enilu with a smile.


    Ainilu directs leilong to rush towards molya''s noumenon. Molya is not impatient. When leilong rushes in front of him, molya''s body turns into shadow again and exchanges with noumenon.


    "No matter how many times you attack, I can use the shadow to avoid the attack." Molya laughs, and then changes between the body and the shadow. The Thunder Dragon controlled by enilu swings its huge tail and shuttles through the night.


    "Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe


    Seeing that Moria was very proud, enilu pondered for a moment, and then laughed in a low voice: "in this case, I will attack your shadow and your body at the same time."


    This kind of difficulty is very good to solve, Aini road uses the gold stick to knock the drum behind him again, the electric light suddenly flows out.


    30 million volt thunder beast!


    A beast like a wolf or a mink rushes towards molya''s body, and the huge Thunder Dragon completely covers the location of molya''s shadow.


    Molya saw the thunder beast coming, and immediately launched the shadow warrior to transform the body, but just after the transformation, the huge Thunder Dragon rushed to the front of his eyes.


    Molya didn''t dare to use his body to connect this terrible thunder dragon. He preferred to switch back, because in his opinion, the thunder beast was much weaker than this Thunder Dragon.


    Shadow warrior!


    Molya completes the conversion again. The thunder beast bumps into molya''s body. With a huge electric light explosion, the whole person of molya seems to have been blown into a rigid specimen, and the crackling electric snake is flashing white.


    Ah... There was a huge roar in Moria''s mouth. The current was so powerful that it was far beyond his imagination.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m going to kill you."


    Molya didn''t lose his fighting power. He roared angrily, and then the shadow and the body became one.


    Shadow gathering place!


    In a flash, countless shadows converged on molya. He controlled the shadows of more than 1000 people, and all of them converged on him. Then his body began to soar. Soon, he became taller than a giant, nearly 50 meters.


    Looking at the rushing Thunder Dragon, molya screams in horror. He grabs the Thunder Dragon with an open hand. With a strong grip and a click, the Thunder Dragon is broken from the waist.


    The overflow current flowed between the palms of Moria, but it didn''t seem to have much effect on Moria at this time.


    "Little devil, let''s die!"


    After crushing the Thunder Dragon easily, molya straightened up and patted down the palm like a mountain. The palm pressed down with terrible wind pressure made the position where enilu stood vibrate greatly.


    Enilu''s eyes were solemn, and he released all his thunder energy.


    Thor!


    He wants to face the super giant moonlight molya with the most powerful Thor posture at present.


    The fighting continued.


    In the dark, the beehive island is constantly shaking. The huge landmark buildings like beehive have collapsed, and a large number of buildings have been destroyed. In the bloody battlefield, there are a lot of damage to the pirates fighting between the two sides.


    At this time, both sides did not have any idea of shrinking back. This is a war in which all of them will be killed if they fail. For the Blackbeard Pirate Group, they have no choice but to retreat, because beehive island is their base.


    As for the black Duke Pirate Group, no matter how powerful the black beard pirate group shows in this battle, they can never retreat, because only by taking advantage of the time when the admiral has not determined to destroy the black beard Pirate Group, can they successfully occupy the territory of the white beard Pirate Group and have the chance to become the fourth emperor.


    If these things are not completed after the marshal is determined, the Navy will launch a series of fierce attacks on him. If he becomes the fourth emperor, the Navy will have to weigh up if it wants to deal with him.


    The battlefield is turbulent, the fire is blazing, the scream and scream meet, the blood light prints the Horror Picture in the night, the knife light is transparent, the piercing roar is constantly passing, the gunfire and the gunfire form a scene like a death symphony.


    After a night of fighting, both sides lost a lot of troops.


    The sun penetrates through the dark clouds and sweeps away the previous suppression. On the beehive Island, countless pieces of land have been divided. In the battlefield, the soul stirring war continues to unfold.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a huge impact sound came out. A giant man, who was eight meters tall, quickly cut down the big knife in his right hand. The blade of the knife directly split the ground into a crack more than 20 meters long and two meters wide.


    The cold awn on the blade of Juhan is extremely dazzling by the reflection of sunlight.


    Bang!


    The long knife of Juhan''s left hand was slashed again, and the terrible airflow turned into sharp waves. Blatter stepped on the soles of his feet to avoid the knife, but he was overwhelmed by the successive attacks.


    This guy''s strength is so strong, even if he was locked up in the submarine prison for several years, he didn''t degenerate at all.


    As he dodged diamond''s attack, Blatter thought.


    Now the strength of diamond lance should be very close to that of big brother when he became qiwuhai. The strength of blood diamond, evil spirit, ghost cow was almost the same. At that time, the strength of evil spirit was also very close to that of big brother. It took several days to win. Therefore, Blatter speculated that the strength of blood diamond was very close to that of big brother at that time.


    Diamond is definitely a great challenge for Blatter. He knows in his heart how powerful the elder brother was. Even now, he is slightly inferior to his elder brother. Therefore, Blatter did not dare to be distracted after fighting with him for a day and a night, especially when he was recovered by Blackbeard before his injury, So the pressure on yourself is even greater.


    But he also has his own advantages and strength. As a strong man with outstanding physical skills, he has extremely strong physical quality. With the addition of the fruits of the ancient demons of the animal family, his physical strength is beyond imagination, and his recovery ability is also extremely abnormal. The most important thing is that he has mastered the ability of high-level armed sexbaqi. Although it is only enough for one strike, sometimes it only needs one strike, You can kill the enemy.


    Thinking of this, he gradually had a plan.

 Chapter 760

    "Kid, can you just hide?" Blood diamond gave a sneer and cut it with two knives.


    Dang!


    Blatter''s axe was used as a chest block, and the huge impact formed a roar like a tsunami. At the moment when the spark flashed, the long knife of blood drill''s left hand moved to the side, and the long knife of his right hand pressed down, and the force came.


    Blatter''s pupil shrinks, and he tries to shift the axe. But the axe is held by the knife on his opponent''s right hand, so he turns quickly, but... Hiss!


    Blatter felt a pain in his waist and the blood flowed down. The blade of the blood drill cut a wound about 8 cm on his right waist. Although the wound was very big, it was not a fatal wound for Blatter whose body was more than 6 meters tall.


    Blatter''s face was slightly pale, and he immediately backed away from the blood drill.


    "If my eternity hadn''t been taken away by the Navy, you would have been dead with that knife." Diamond looked at Blatter with a cold smile.


    Blatter took a deep breath, stifled the pain, and gazed at diamond, but he did not speak.


    "But you are proud enough to fight me day and night without losing."


    "Next I''ll get rid of you."


    Diamond''s cold eyes continued to gaze at Blatter.


    "You can''t kill me." Blatter whispered back, the wound on his waist recovering slowly.


    "Who gave you the confidence to have such an idea?" Diamond gave a sneer, and his double knives seemed to be whispering. He continued to look at Blatter and said, "I came out of the undersea prison recently and found out that the evil spirit actually died in your boss''s hands a few years ago. Although I have no intention of avenging the evil spirit, I am now a member of the Blackbeard Pirate Group, By the way, I''ll help the evil spirit to avenge that year. "


    "Big brother, just use one finger to kill you. You don''t need a knife at all." Blatter sneered and rushed over like a howitzer.


    "Then try. I''ll kill you first, and then Reinhardt." Diamond clenched the blade, swept the two knives fiercely in the air, and the huge chopping was like the roar of the waves, which directly hit Blatter.


    Blatter was shocked in his heart. His fast body didn''t stop at all. The muscles on his arms soared a circle, and he chopped down with a huge axe.


    Bang!


    The air flow on the edge of the axe, which was armed and domineering, was sharp, and the whistling sound was loud. When the two came into contact, a terrible low sound broke out. The sound wave reverberated, and the chopping gradually dissipated. But Blatter noticed that diamond''s double swords were chopping from two directions.


    This guy''s attack is really hard to defend.


    Blatter thought that he felt more and more pressure on his body, so he turned the axe and stepped on the air with the soles of his feet to avoid the past.


    It''s time to implement the idea of war in your heart.


    With that in mind, Blatter adjusted his position holding the axe to block diamond''s attack again.


    "Dodge, Dodge, I''ll see how you dodge later, asshole."


    As if he was very impatient, diamond let out a roar, crossed his swords into a cross, and slashed Blatter.


    Ceremony ¡¤ blood star of the cross!


    All of a sudden, a cross shaped blood chopping shot came out of diamond''s double swords. This chopping shot was like a meteor falling in the sky, across a distance of hundreds of meters, and rushed to the front in a blink.


    Blatter''s body was slightly shocked. The chopping came too fast. It broke out in the middle of diamond''s continuous rain like attacks. There was no time for him to evade at all. Moreover, Blatter was not an outstanding person, so he could not evade in advance.


    If we block this attack, we will launch a counterattack.


    Thinking of this, Blatter took a long breath, lifted the huge axe in his hand, and then poured all his strength, and the huge axe turned fiercely.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom.


    Tomahawk air cannon!


    Hum!


    The huge noise broke through the sky, and the air cannon triggered by the force collided with diamond''s bloody chop.


    Blatter didn''t stop after all this. He stepped on the air and rose to the sky. He watched diamond''s position and distance. He held his axe high and threw it out.


    Diamond, who is watching the collision of the two energies, hears the roar from the sky. He looks up and his eyes are stunned.


    This is the guy''s weapon, which was thrown out by him as a means of attack... Is it the end of the crossbow, or is there a new battle plan?


    Diamond had no idea that he would not despise the enemy because Blatter had thrown away his weapon. Instead, he attached great importance to this situation.


    In general, there are only two results when this happens. Either the enemy is at the end of a desperate struggle, or there are new means of fighting.


    But Blatter obviously doesn''t look like the end of the storm, so that''s the latter situation.


    The speed of the falling axe was too fast. Just as diamond raised his head, the axe was in front of him. The huge wind was shaking like a wave.


    In a hurry, diamond can only lift his knife to block it. Only in this way can he have the information to block the rapid axe. But what he doesn''t know is that this kind of action just falls into the trap set by Blatter.


    Dang!


    Huge metal sound sounded, sound waves in the air into waves, roaring in all directions.


    Diamond''s hands were shocked, and a piece of blood burst out of the tiger''s mouth. Then his body stepped back five steps in a row, and the ground within 100 meters of his feet cracked instantly.


    At this moment, diamond could no longer see Blatter''s figure in his sight. He was so flustered that he immediately moved his hands, which were shocked out of huge wounds, to search for Blatter''s figure, but behind him came a ferocious breath.


    He''s in the back!


    When did he come behind him?


    They were very close, only a few meters away, but it was too late for diamond to react. Blatter, who was a human beast, was more than six meters tall at this time. The tiger''s tail, which was more than three meters long, was like a flexible steel whip, which directly tied diamond''s arms, so a pair of tiger fists broke out with a crackling sound and stuck to diamond''s back.


    Tiger pattern ¡¤ wave!


    Miso


    This is the sonic boom of the surrounding air squeezed by the force, and the shock wave formed by the force driving the air, which directly penetrated diamond''s back.


    Bang!

 Chapter 761

    When the impact energy burst, the air flow from diamond''s body through the past moment, there was an invisible air wave around. After penetrating diamond''s body, the air flow turned into a white torrent, which directly penetrated a huge building in the distance.


    The momentum was terrible, and the vast white waves were like floods.


    At this moment, Mond''s limbs were stretched, the blade on his hands fell off, his eyes turned white, and under the impact of energy, a large amount of blood burst out of his mouth, nose, eyes, ears and his back.


    Poof


    Diamond howled and was hit so hard from such a close range that even the four emperors or the strong generals could not be undamaged, let alone diamond at this time.


    Diamond wants to rally all his strength to fight back, but Blatter''s tiger tail clings to his hands and can''t break free.


    "I''ve been avoiding not because I''m afraid of you, not because I can''t beat you."


    Blatter gasped fiercely, then opened his huge mouth and laughed fiercely. "It''s because I want to save my strength and use it to kill you."


    Click, click, click


    All of a sudden, diamond''s ears heard this palpitating sound. It was the sound of the tiger fist crushing the air. Diamond''s face immediately changed, and his pupils were filled with fear. He could feel how terrible the strength of the tiger fists was. Compared with before, the armed color and domineering spirit on the tiger fists were qualitatively improved. As a big pirate in the new world for many years, He can''t help but know how terrifying it is to be a high-ranking armed man.


    In addition to Blatter''s own body skill and fruit power, what will be released soon in the tiger boxing is rich in a lot of high-level armed color and domineering spirit.


    With such a close contact distance and Blatter''s strength, he is likely to kill himself at one stroke. Even if he can''t kill himself by chance, he has a high probability of serious injury. When the time comes, there will be only one "death" waiting for him.


    Diamond''s fear came up to his throat, but he couldn''t speak. He tried his best to get rid of Blatter''s tiger tail, but he didn''t move. As the tiger fists got closer and closer, there was a strange whiteness around his bloody pupils.


    No


    Ouyi hammer!


    The energy of terror broke out in diamond''s eyes. Blatter stood hundreds of meters on the ground. All of them collapsed under the wave caused by the blow.


    Poof


    Diamond didn''t even yell under the attack, so he suddenly vomited blood and hit the ground with a twisted face.


    All of a sudden, the air waves around were fierce, the ground fluctuated for a while, and suddenly cracked.


    This move is a combination of the fruit ability of the ancient saber toothed tiger, the body skill that Blatter has practiced for many years, the terrorist power of his talent, and the advanced armed color and domineering power that he learned from Reinhart. It can completely destroy the enemy from the inside.


    Although Blatter is very gifted in the cultivation of armed lust and domineering spirit, he can only use it once now because he has only been cultivating advanced armed lust and domineering spirit for a short time. Therefore, he implemented this combat plan after considering many aspects, that is, to find a way to make diamond not set up defense at any moment, Only in this way can we have a chance to completely defeat him with high-level armed color.


    The vitality of this kind of strong man is very abnormal. With his current strength, it is difficult to kill him directly without this way.


    Diamond was hit with all his strength under such circumstances. He was afraid that he could not recover in a short time just by repairing the fruit.


    Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    In order to kill him completely, the blow just now consumed 90% of his physical strength. However, diamond was still able to lie on the ground and struggle slowly. This shows how terrible his physical quality is.


    When he came to diamond, Blatter gave him a cold glance. Diamond''s eyes were filled with a lot of blood, and his blurred vision turned to blood red.


    "How... How can... Possibly?" Diamond tried to struggle to get up, but his internal bones, viscera, blood vessels and other organs were completely destroyed by that move, and he couldn''t stand up any more.


    "I can''t... Can''t... Lose to a guy like you..."


    Blatter looked coldly at struggling diamond and said, "useless struggle!"


    Blatter raised his right and hit diamond''s heart hard.


    Bang!


    After the blow, Blatter''s whole fist was covered with red liquid and some indescribable disgusting things.


    Diamond didn''t even scream, so he was broken and died.


    Since then, diamond lance, a great pirate who has been famous for the sea for nearly 20 years, has fallen into eternal sleep. It is also because of the death of diamond lance that the black beard Pirate Group began its irresistible collapse.


    "I hate people who talk a lot." Blatter looked at Diamond''s body and said coldly. Then he began to recover slowly. Just now, the last punch completely consumed the little physical strength left in his body. Now, his physical strength is exhausted and he can''t put into the battle in a short time. So he began to use the fruit ability of the animal family to recover his physical strength.


    He is an animal demon fruit ability, one of the advantages is physical strength, the recovery speed of injury is much faster than ordinary people.


    At this time, the battlefield was in chaos. Under the dazzling light, the island was shining with strange blood light. The two sides lost a lot of troops, and the bodies on the ground were everywhere.


    "Boss diamond was killed." One of the pirates saw diamond killed and immediately roared.


    "What? Is boss diamond dead? "


    "Such a strong man was killed..."


    "How could it be?"


    Some of them opened their eyes in disbelief. Among the nearly 7000 pirates in the black beard group, some were diamond''s old headquarters, and a small number came after them under the name of "blood diamond". Now their immediate boss was killed by a member of the black Duke group, and they immediately had plans to retreat.


    "Boss diamond has been killed. It''s meaningless for us to fight any more. Withdraw."


    Some of the pirates immediately began to prepare to retreat, which was echoed by other pirates. They were originally a temporary team, and it was normal for them to plan to retreat after their boss was killed.

 Chapter 762

    "Captain hiliu orders that anyone who dares to step back half a minute will be killed immediately."


    Seeing that some of the pirates had the idea of retreating, a leader of the pirates said coldly with a long knife. It was only after he killed two of them who wanted to escape with a knife that he was stopped.


    "A group of idiots, the game of pirates is not a family game. You can come and go as you like, and you can take this place for what it is like."


    The pirate leader said with a sneer, raised his knife and led people to kill the black Duke Pirate Group.


    "What is a mob?"


    Reinhardt, who saw this scene, sneered at Tiki, "this is the mob."


    "Bastard, he calls himself a new world pirate, but I didn''t expect that he would be killed so easily by a young kid. It''s a waste of my attention to him." Blackbeard said hatefully that the bastard he was talking about was naturally diamond, the "blood diamond" he was very fond of.


    The sudden death of diamond caught Blackbeard off guard and made him very angry. Without diamond''s fighting power, it would be a fatal pressure for the Blackbeard Pirate Group.


    "It won''t be long before you all get the same results as him." Reinhart looked at Blackbeard and sneered again. "Now you can''t save him with the repair fruit."


    "Well, that kind of guy dies when he dies. It''s not worth saving him with my ability." Blackbeard grinned and naturally didn''t want to waste his energy to save someone who had been killed.


    "I said that you can''t kill me. Can I have the fruit of repair? I can repair my body at any time. In addition, I''m different from ordinary people''s body structure. I''m immortal!"


    Indeed, as Blackbeard said, in a way, he is infinitely close to immortality. Blackbeard fought with himself for such a long time. When he was seriously injured many times, he recovered with the ability to repair fruits. However, with the frequent use of repair fruits, even Blackbeard, a physical monster, can never have so much physical strength left.


    As for what Blackbeard himself said about the unusual body structure, Reinhart was most worried about.


    But Reinhart didn''t worry too much. Blackbeard couldn''t recover endlessly, and he didn''t use the pointer and command to trace back the card, so he still had a better chance of winning.


    Reinhardt ignored him and rushed with his knife.


    Bang!


    A knife cut, the hurricane fury, ferocious cut like a dragon general roar away.


    Blackbeard''s chest was undulating, and it seemed that he was distracted for a moment because of breathing, so his body was covered by chopping.


    Now any superfluous stratagem is useless, relying on the pure strength of the duel, Reinhardt''s chopping blow out, the earth cut out a huge crack.


    With a roar, Blackbeard tried to dodge and slash across the sea. It broke out in the distance, and a vibration rang through the sky.


    Although this chopping did not hit Blackbeard, it almost cut the honeycomb island area in half.


    Bang!


    "Asshole!"


    Blackbeard trembled and saw that the sharp blade was cutting towards his neck, so he yelled. The dark air in his hand ran against the blade, but Reinhardt''s blade was half cut, but he suddenly turned, and his right hand with a strong force came at the same time.


    Blackbeard''s reaction is not quick, but Reinhardt''s swordsmanship changes too fast, and his right hand attacks are as incessant as the storm, so Blackbeard is gradually unable to resist, and his body is in rapid decline. Although this situation has lasted for one day and one night, he had sufficient physical strength at that time, so he could frequently use the ability to repair the fruit to repair the injury, Otherwise, he would have been killed.


    But it is impossible to repair the fruit all the time. There will always be a moment of exhaustion.


    Bang bang!


    Two people''s bodies were flashing wildly all over the island. People could only see two black shadows shuttling. The fierce vibration in the air sounded like a drum. The spreading air flow made the sea around the island fluctuate greatly.


    At this moment, a dark shadow hit the ground, boom... Loud noise, shaking the island, Blackbeard hit the ground, even spitting a few mouthfuls of blood, then immediately got up, a flash of repair light flashed on his hand, and the wound cut by the blade began to recover.


    But now the healing speed of Blackbeard''s wound is obviously slow down. It seems that due to physical exertion, the efficiency of repair has been reduced a lot.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you don''t have much physical strength left, and your ability to repair has also decreased a lot."


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Reinhardt couldn''t help laughing.


    Blackbeard''s face was very gloomy, and the bleeding corners of his mouth gasped for breath. At this moment, he felt a trace of fear from the bottom of his heart. He thought that with the fruits of repair, he could at least be invincible. But he did not expect that Reinhardt''s combat effectiveness was so abnormal. He fought with himself with all his strength for nearly a day and night, and still did not look weak.


    What kind of constitution is this? It''s so horrible, almost like a monster.


    "Then how will you beg for mercy next... Or run away with your tail rolled like last time?"


    Seeing that Blackbeard didn''t answer, Reinhart rushed over quickly. He would not give Blackbeard a chance to breathe. He would take this opportunity to kill Blackbeard completely.


    Blackbeard looked at Reinhardt, but his body didn''t mean to dodge. I don''t know whether it was because of too much physical exertion or other reasons.


    Bang!


    [nightmare] it cuts on Blackbeard''s dark energy with armed color. The energy twists under the shock of the chopping. Blackbeard doesn''t care, but laughs. Then the strong dark air on his body wraps around Reinhardt, and his other arm turns into a claw posture.


    Click!


    The two men''s arms touched each other, and Blackbeard stepped back three steps in a row. Taking this opportunity, Reinhardt''s nightmare in his left hand shook violently in the air, and the sharp air flow was like a flash of light on the blade.


    Blackbeard''s eyes flashed a little startled, but he was very cruel. It seemed that he had made some important decision, so he welcomed it.


    Whoa!


    The straight blade penetrated Blackbeard''s right chest, and the scarlet blood on the blade was dripping rapidly. When the blade was inserted into Blackbeard''s chest, Reinhardt''s right hand was not idle, and he clapped directly on Blackbeard''s left chest.


    Blackbeard''s voice suddenly stopped, but his consciousness suddenly disappeared. It seemed that he died under this series of attacks. However, it was puzzling that Blackbeard''s left hand grasped Reinhardt''s shoulder.


    As Blackbeard''s head dropped, Reinhardt murmured, "dead?"

 Chapter 763

    He can''t feel the breath of life from Blackbeard, but he has great doubts in his heart. Is death so simple? And the breath of life is disappearing so fast?


    But considering the peculiarity of Blackbeard''s body, Reinhardt had a heart.


    "Captain teech?"


    Seeing this scene, the pirates suddenly screamed in shock. They couldn''t believe that such a powerful Marshall D. teach would be killed so simply. It was unexpected.


    The eyes of the black bearded group were astonished.


    "How can it be, Captain teech won''t lose."


    "Captain titch will never be killed."


    A few of them cried out in disbelief, but the scene in front of them was very real.


    At that moment, Dicky''s eyes suddenly opened and looked straight at Reinhart with a strange chill.


    Reinhart was stunned and instinctively raised his hand to resist, but


    Bang!


    A huge dark energy runs through Reinhardt''s body.


    Poof... Reinhardt vomited blood and flew out.


    "I knew captain titch would never be killed so easily."


    "Ha ha ha, that''s captain titch."


    Reinhart hit the ground, vomited a few mouthfuls of blood before feeling better, and then got up from the ground.


    Blackbeard''s sudden move made Reinhart suffer a heavy blow. If he didn''t pay attention to it before, it might cause unimaginable consequences.


    Reinhart looked at Blackbeard. Now Blackbeard seems to have some very strange changes, especially the eyes. Compared with the past, there is an indescribable change.


    In addition to the eyes, there were subtle changes in Blackbeard''s teeth, and the arrangement of his teeth became different.


    "Surprised? My change? Reinhart. " Blackbeard opened his mouth and began to smile in a low voice. He looked at Reinhart with fierce eyes. "That''s what you always want to know about my body."


    "Really..." Reinhardt wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, felt the gradual exhaustion of physical strength in his body, and grasped the blade in his hand. "Your breath of life just disappeared, but now you are alive again. It seems that this is the special place in your body."


    "Thief, you feel right. The biggest secret of my immortality is actually the special ability of my body structure."


    "No, it should be spiritual." Reinhardt looked at him and continued, "that''s probably the biggest reason why you can eat two demon fruits."


    After hearing this, Blackbeard was stunned and stared at Reinhart in surprise. He seemed shocked that Reinhart''s guess was infinitely close to the truth of the matter.


    "Thief, you bastard, you guessed it again." Blackbeard continued to laugh in a low voice. "But even if you can guess, you can''t kill me."


    "I don''t believe that there is an immortal body in this world. Even if there is one, it can''t be you. Since you can resurrect in this strange way, I want to see how many times you can resurrect."


    The nightmare in Reinhardt''s left hand is gently waving in the air, and a fierce air current hisses. Even if he can "revive" in this way, he still uses the same body, and his physical strength will never recover much. Physical strength is expressed in the body, not in the soul.


    Because of this, Reinhardt has no fear, no matter how many times he can resurrect, as long as he kills several times with his powerful strength.


    Sometimes things are so simple, especially on the basis of strong strength, it''s OK to solve them in the simplest way.


    Sure enough, at Reinhart''s words, Blackbeard''s face darkened immediately.


    "You bastard, I have to use the biggest card. I will torture you."


    At this point, Blackbeard stopped for a moment and continued to say, "with your consumption of fighting for nearly a day and a night, plus the body that was severely damaged by me before, what are you going to fight with me now?"


    Blackbeard seems to be very confident about his attack just now. No wonder, after all, it was a successful attack that Blackbeard spent a lot of money on., In fact, that blow did hit Reinhart hard.


    "Do you think you''re the only one with the cards?" Reinhardt suddenly laughed. Although Blackbeard''s severely injured body was treated with the command and healing acceleration ability, this kind of wound healing acceleration itself has little effect, and the body''s physical strength consumption is nearly exhausted.


    So he''s ready to launch pointer backtracking.


    All of a sudden, the spark in Reinhart''s eyes whirled up, the brilliant blue halo was gorgeous and bright, like a comet flashing in the night sky. This curtain fell in Blackbeard''s eyes, which made him have a bad premonition.


    This guy''s card is absolutely likely to turn over.


    In a flash, Reinhart''s injury began to recover at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Then, the amazing brilliance broke out. A blue light column on Reinhart''s body pierced the sky. The halo was like a terrible wave in the sky, and all the clouds were crushed.


    This light


    All the pirates are shocked. They have been in the new world for many years, but they have never seen such a terrible and gorgeous blue light column.


    "There is such a terrible power." Even though he had the ability to control all the fruits, he still felt shocked when he saw a terrible light burst through the sky.


    "It''s a genius to develop the ordinary Superman clock to such a terrible level."


    Even as the enemy who wants to kill quickly, Blackbeard can''t help but praise.


    The next second, Reinhardt''s blue column of light suddenly closed, the whole island had a huge shock.


    Boom boom... The island began to collapse in large areas.


    Bang!


    Blackbeard''s eyes blinked. Reinhardt was already in front of him. He just wanted to fight back, but his body was shocked by the huge force.


    Why has the speed become so fast, and that force seems to have recovered.


    Blackbeard''s pupils were pale, and his blood overflowed again. Then he quickly got up from the ruins, but before he could react, his body was shaken away again.


    Although Blackbeard''s injury is recovering rapidly, Reinhart''s continuous attack makes him have no chance to resist at all, and he can only be beaten passively.


    The battle between the two men has destroyed most of beehive island. Blackbeard is dragging his seriously injured body to fight against Reinhart. Countless huge cracks have appeared on the battlefield in all directions.


    "Isn''t it going to be resurrected... Now go on resurrecting and show me."


    Reinhardt spat out in a cold voice and slashed his hand on Blackbeard''s shoulder. Blackbeard screamed and dragged his bloody body to resist Reinhardt''s attack.


    Poof!


    Again came the piercing sound of the blade in the air.

 Chapter 764

    Boom, boom, boom.


    The earth is constantly shaking, just like the boulders falling from the sky. With this strong vibration, a giant on the island, who is nearly 50 meters tall, continues to wave his arms towards the same huge thunder in front of him.


    Bang!


    Raytheon, controlled by enilu, was shaken and almost twisted by the hammer. The electric current of the thunderbolt made people''s ears hum. After that, the electric light immediately spread to molya''s whole body.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss.


    "Woo... Damned kid, I''m going to skin you."


    Molya roared with great pain, his huge arms swung down from his head, and the fierce force rolled the air around him out of bursts of sonic boom.


    Seeing the huge arms like two black hammers smashed down from the top of his head, enilu sneered. The gold stick in his hand stood up high, and the hand of Thor attached to his body also spread out at the same time, holding up with a strong current.


    Miso!


    Raytheon''s body had a strong tremor again, but this time it was different from before. This was caused by the burst of thunder energy. The arm composed of white thunder appeared a distorted scene under the pressure of molya''s giant arm. However, enilu didn''t care. For him, physical skill itself was not the part he was good at, and thunder was his biggest advantage.


    When Raytheon was bent by the huge force, enilu held his head high, and a flash of lightning came out of the gold stick in his hand and fell into the Raytheon. The next second, Raytheon pulled out his chest and stood upright, his limbs stretched straight, and the ground was shocked by the fierce thunder.


    The thunderbolt erupted in the palm of Thor''s hand and hit molya''s arm directly.


    The white light escaped, such as the colorful sky. After the hot current appeared, molya''s arms were blackened. The strong heat and power made molya roar up in pain.


    "I won''t play with you, let you see the real description of Thor!"


    As the thunder roared, enilu''s gold stick turned in the air, thumping the drum behind him four times in a row, and then a purple electric light came out and covered the surface of Thor''s body.


    "The color of lightning has turned purple?" Seeing the change of Thor''s color, Moria was stunned. This phenomenon was completely beyond his expectation and was definitely not a good sign.


    Molya''s face is very dignified. The change of Thor''s color is absolutely the result of the development of Xianglei fruit to another level. Even without contact with purple Thor, molya can still feel the terrible temperature around Thor.


    Hiss... There is a lot of melting in the position where Thor stands.


    Enilu was wrapped in the purple Thor and looked at moonlight molya with pride. At this time, molya had no threat in his eyes. He had absolute confidence in the purple Thor. This was the effect produced by the combination of thunder fruit and armed color. Even mester and Blatter, who were the same three trumps, faced their own purple Thor, I''m not afraid to trust you.


    Ainilu held the stick in his backhand, a lot of lightning flashed around, the purple thunder jumped up, and the purple arm of Thor straightened out and pushed towards moliaping.


    Looking at the purple thunder palm pushed by Ping, Moria was sweating, and the temperature in the air was rising.


    This kid, suddenly become so terrible?


    Mollia thought in surprise, then raised her arms, and a dark shadow appeared in the palm of her hand.


    The shadow coalesced into a huge spear and came straight at it.


    Super Shadow horn gun!


    The sharp shadow spear collided with the purple thunder, and suddenly a strong rumble broke out. The purple thunder wrapped the spear with terrible temperature, and then suddenly turned into a stunning Purple Rainbow, which spread to molya''s body.


    "Wu..."


    Purple thunder explodes on mollia''s body, burst out a series of hiss.


    After that, molya vomited blood, and the shadow horn gun was immediately ablated by the purple thunder.


    Bang!


    The purple Thor raised his hand and slapped molya again. The thunder exploded in molya''s chest, and then the purple beam passed through.


    Molya''s pupil is filled with incredible, how did not expect that the purple thunder erupted from Thor''s palm is so terrible, not only let his body be penetrated, but also let his whole body be numb and hot.


    Wu... Molya closed her mouth tightly and held it tightly, but with two bangs, her body took Thor''s hands again.


    Poof


    With a big mouthful of blood, the shadow in Moria''s mouth rushed out crazily. After a while, the huge body returned to its original shape.


    "My shadow..." while molya''s body was shrinking, he grabbed the shadow flying out of his mouth with both hands, but Thor didn''t give him this opportunity. The mighty thunder continued to blow on molya.


    "Damn little devil, I will kill you."


    Molya yelled angrily, but his body was completely covered by the thunder. The continuous electric light made him unable to take care of the fleeing shadow in his mouth. His body kept retreating, and his facial features also showed signs of distortion due to the pain.


    "You''re going to hell soon. Do you still want to kill me?" Ainilu looked at the seriously injured molya with a proud look.


    Molya gritted his teeth and looked at Aini Road, but he couldn''t stop Aini road''s crazy attack at all. The purple Thor''s body surface flashed.


    "Moria, die here today!"


    The purple electric light on Thor exploded on molya. Molya roared and tried to use the shadow to block the attack. However, at this time, his body, which had been badly damaged, was at the end of the crossbow. He knew the end of the thunder after it fell on him.


    With his current state, it is absolutely impossible for him to survive in the face of the thunder, but now he has no extra physical strength and means to resist the powerful purple thunder.


    Bad, really want to be killed by this bastard kid... A little fear flashed in molya''s heart, this feeling of approaching death made him very desperate.


    At this moment, a familiar whisper came from Moria''s ear, which made him stunned. The voice was very familiar. It was the man who had saved him from the hands of dorfermingo.


    Mollia''s eyes flashed a huge surprise, and then his body gradually became transparent.


    Seeing this scene, enilu was a little surprised, and then reacted. He opened his hand and controlled a bunch of strong purple thunder to fall from the sky. The thunder exploded at the position where moonlight Moria disappeared.


    With a bang, the ground was blasted out of a huge pit by the thunder, but enilu also completely lost molya''s figure.


    Is it a transparent fruit?


    Enilu murmured to himself, then felt the whole island with seeing and hearing, but did not find the smell of molya.

 Chapter 765

    This guy actually let him run away.


    It seems that this transparent fruit power has been hidden in this island and has not been found. This guy should be maulia''s former subordinate, Abu Salome.


    Thinking of this, enilu shook his head helplessly. Then he saw Meister, who was fighting with hiliu in the distance. Instead of directly participating in the battle between Meister and hiliu, he rushed towards the remaining Pirates of the Blackbeard group.


    He knew that Meister''s pride would not let him intervene in the confrontation with hiliu, which was his dignity as the head of the three trumps.


    On the battlefield of mester and hiliu.


    Rub rub rub!


    There was a huge air explosion, and hiliu''s "Thunderstorm" seemed to turn into a rushing rain cone, rushing towards Meister.


    Meister raised his baton and kept waving it, Bang Bang... The sound of the impact was very rapid, and the air around him was crushed out of bursts of hiss.


    Meister''s arm was shaking and numb. For a moment, there were signs that he couldn''t resist it. Xiliu''s swordsmanship was very powerful. Meister was slightly inferior to Xiliu in head-on combat, especially in strength. But Meister''s advantage was not in strength, but in strange attack methods and the cultivation of two-color domineering spirit. All these were based on his strength, It''s the fruit that has been developed to a very deep level.


    The blade flashed by.


    Bang!


    Meister''s arm was numb, and great strength penetrated into his body from the thunderstorm. Then his body immediately fell out.


    It''s a tough guy.


    Mestenan thought, but suddenly he saw the "Thunderstorm" in hiliu''s hand stir twice in the air, and then a stream of air, like rain, appeared. The air split strangely around hiliu''s blade, as if it had turned into a dense rain net and stayed in the air.


    With a full wave of Xiliu''s "Thunderstorm", the air around him seemed to be emptied.


    Rain curtain ¡¤ big flying needle!


    The net rain changed into countless flying needles nearly half a meter long, rushing towards mester.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Meister''s baton waved again, and a strong black scene spread flat in front of Meister, like a dark wall.


    Bang bang!


    The crash started immediately, the dark curtain in front of Meister trembled, and it was completely destroyed after a while. The rain of flying needles from Xiliu blade didn''t stop. It seemed that there was no end to it.


    Meister''s eyes were a little stunned, and he immediately dodged. His body turned into a black scene in the air. But the speed of the needle rain was too fast, even with Meister''s overbearing level at this time, he didn''t completely escape.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    Meister looked at the black suit dyed red by blood in consternation. The baton in his hand was shaking slightly, and the blood from the tip of the baton dropped to the ground.


    After fighting with hiliu for more than one day and night, although he didn''t suffer much injury, it''s hard to imagine the consumption of physical strength. After all, hiliu has been the warden of undersea prison for many years, and his personal strength is extremely strong.


    He is still the most powerful man in the reorganized black beard Pirate Group, except for captain titch.


    If you want to beat hiliu, you have to make your speed to the extreme. Meister knows this very well.


    With a groan, Meister turned pale. Although these injuries will not make him completely lose his resistance, they still have a great impact on him, especially in the face of such a strong man as hiliu.


    "It''s undeniable that you are very strong. You have reached a high level of cultivation and developed fruits every night, but you are facing an opponent you can''t defeat."


    Xiliu said with a cold smile.


    Meister breathed a hard breath, pointed to hiliu in the distance with his right hand dyed red by blood, and retorted: "I''m not defeated yet. Even if I''m defeated, I won''t be defeated by people like you."


    "I really don''t give up. Next, I will kill you in the shortest time. Even if you can disappear into the night, I can catch you."


    When the "Thunderstorm" in hiliu''s hand was shocked, a cold low roar broke out. The low roar was full of a strong smell of blood. When the blade was raised, hiliu rushed over.


    "I''ll cut off all your limbs." Hiliu opened his mouth indifferently and rushed to Meister the next second.


    Meister did not hesitate to lift the baton as the chest block, bang, a huge force like a hammer in the penetration of the body, and then the body was shaken out, the tiger split after the blood flow down again.


    Oops, this guy''s too powerful.


    Meister felt the strong pressure, the stagnant body did not react, Xiliu''s figure rushed to the front again, the scarlet cold light flashed on the blade, bang!


    Meister''s right arm cracked with a click, the wound on his body was torn, and blood spattered out.


    Bang bang!


    Xiliu''s attack was as fast as thunder, and every knife blocked Meister''s dodging track. After that, Meister fell into the passive situation.


    We must find a way to get rid of this passive situation, otherwise, let alone defeat Xiliu, it is not certain whether our own life can be saved.


    Thinking of this, Meister clenched the baton in his hand. When the wound was torn, the baton split into two, and the other end of the baton was only 35 cm long, which bounced into his left hand.


    Seeing this scene, Xiliu sneered: "dying struggle!"


    Bang!


    "Thunderstorm" collided with the 65 cm long baton. While Meister was shaking, he held the baton in his left hand and lifted it directly from Xiliu''s armpit.


    In the face of Meister''s strange attack, hiliu quickly leans back, trying to avoid the sharp attack.


    Hiss... The baton passed under Xiliu''s armpit, which immediately caused a thick wound on his finger, and blood spewed out from Xiliu''s armpit.


    Although it hit hiliu as expected, the fatal part was avoided, so it did not achieve the purpose of cutting off hiliu''s whole arm. However, Meister was very satisfied with the strike, at least bought time for himself.


    "There is a price to be paid for belittling the enemy." With a sneer, Meister immediately turned into a scene of darkness and disappeared into the air.


    "Want to run?" Xiliu raised his knife and cut it. It seemed as if he had escaped into the air. He cut the dark scene in front of him in half, but he didn''t hit Meister.


    "Arrogant guy, do you think you can really capture me?"


    A strange darkness flashed around, and Xiliu kept chopping along with the sound, but all these attacks failed.


    "I can''t feel his breath when I see and hear the domineering color?"


    With a sound of astonishment, xiliufan grasped the blade and chopped at the sound coming from all around again.

 Chapter 766

    Whoa!


    Meister suddenly appeared behind hiliu. The 65 cm long baton of his right hand fiercely penetrated hiliu''s back. Hiliu didn''t seem to feel any pain. With a backhand knife, the shadow was cut in half. But when the shadow disappeared, a piece of scarlet blood was left in the air.


    "I''ll cut you in half with the next knife." Xiliu said indifferently, regardless of the bleeding wound.


    Meister was hiding in the dark, feeling a tearing pain in his chest. Just now, hiliu deliberately left a flaw in order to expose himself.


    Up to now, the two men have won and lost each other, and they have suffered a lot of injuries, but Meister''s pressure is growing. However, because he is dealing with the famous strong man hiliu of the rain, the time consumed is much longer than enilu and Blatter.


    He saw changes on the other two sides of the battlefield. Blatter had successfully killed blood diamond, and the battle between enilu and moonlight molya was over. However, to his surprise, he did not find molya''s body.


    Now is not the time to think about this. As the strongest of the three trumps, I will never be defeated by hiliu in the case of one-on-one.


    Thinking of this, Meister scanned the battlefield, took a deep breath, and murmured to himself, "it''s time to go all out."


    A strong dark night spread through the air. Xiliu seemed to be indefatigable, waving "Thunderstorm" crazily. The next second, a bright full moon appeared in the night sky, and the full moon burst out, shining directly on a certain position of honeycomb island like a spotlight.


    In the dark, Meister''s figure appeared, with messy black hair, pale face, broken suit stained with blood, and the baton in his right hand.


    Mester bathed in the light is like a high-profile superstar on the stage. The full moon is like a stunning slide. At this moment, mester has attracted the attention of countless people.


    As a musician, he enjoys this kind of attention, but also has incomparable pride in his heart: he was born for all the attention.


    Meister raised his right hand and waved his baton gently in the air. The full moon suddenly sent out a more intense light, all shining on Meister.


    Meister as like as two peas in the next two seconds, and then the full moon shrinks and the brightness begins to disappear.


    Just as the full moon was about to completely hide, the dark night gathered on Meister like a black water stream, and the white sky emerged. Meister, who had been transformed into three bodies, was accompanied by a strong dark and disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    "The last show... Starts now!"


    Three dark figures crisscross wildly. The elongated shadow is like a black rainbow, shuttling back and forth in triangle position. The sound explosion caused by the rapid shuttling is like a symphony with distinct rhythm. Gradually, the blood in Meister''s body seems to be burning, and the war spirit in his eyes is rising wildly.


    Triple Symphony ¡¤ round dance on Midsummer Night!!!


    It''s hard to see a touch of surprise in Xiliu''s eyes. He didn''t expect that Meister had such a strong card. He could feel the speed of Meister''s sudden increase. Even with his level of seeing, hearing, color and cultivation, he couldn''t catch it completely.


    There?


    Hiliu catches Meister''s body, raises his hand, and bam!


    His right arm was shocked, and he felt that this force was much stronger than before. Although he blocked the attack, there were two other attacks. Colleagues shuttled from the other two directions.


    Bang bang!


    After two successive impacts, Xiliu took two steps back. He was stunned again in his eyes. This force became stronger with the increase of shuttle time. It seems that the speed is getting faster and faster, thus driving a huge force.


    All the movements of the three shadows were in a synchronous state. With the increasing speed, hiliu''s resistance became weaker and weaker. The three Meisters who kept shuttling left a lot of wounds on hiliu''s body, and blood splashed out in the air.


    Bang Bang... Chi Chi Chi... Dang Dang


    This constant impact and piercing sound is interwoven, like a bloody waltz. The positions of the three black bodies are exchanged back and forth, and the elongated black rainbow forms a huge triangle.


    Xiliu was covered with blood, and his body was full of holes and wounds pierced by the baton.


    Rain and thunder!


    Xiliu tried his best to cut it out. The huge chopping was like a water dragon coagulated by rain, and there was a lot of thunder flashing.


    Meister, who was shuttling, saw this scene, with a touch of resolute emotion in his eyes. His fast shuttling body didn''t mean to turn the direction at all, and rushed to the chopping attack covering three directions.


    Bang!


    When the three attacks hit the chopper with a lot of thunder at the same time, the wounds on Meister''s body burst out, and a lot of blood sprayed out, especially his right arm, which was already cracked, was even distorted, which made people feel cold.


    But he didn''t retreat at all. He supported his right arm with strong will and tried to stab it.


    The next second, the chopping smashed, and the three Meisters passed through hiliu''s body at the same time. With the blood dripping, the three figures began a new round of stabbing.


    Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up!


    Meister speeded up with all his strength, and the three bodies passed through hiliu''s body dozens of times at three tenths of an hour.


    This is the last shot!


    The anger in Meister''s eyes Rose, and the three bodies fell into hiliu''s eyes with a terrible sound.


    Xiliu''s mouth widened in amazement, and a look of fear finally appeared in his eyes. He wanted to lift the knife to resist, but his body seemed to be fixed and unable to move.


    Whoa!


    The final attack was completed. Meister''s three bodies were directly in front of and behind hiliu, and three sharp batons penetrated hiliu''s heart.


    Er... Poof!


    Xiliu snorted and looked at the weapon penetrating his chest in disbelief. The sharp end of the stick was like the sharpest thorn in the world.


    "I was defeated by..."


    Before he finished his words, he was unwilling to lose his breath.


    When he saw that hiliu was dead, Meister breathed out. The other two split bodies disappeared immediately. After a strong dizziness, he felt his whole body collapse, especially his right arm, almost twisted into a twist.


    Click


    The baton, which had been inserted into hiliud''s heart, seemed to have completed its final mission. Meister released the baton with his fingers and hung his right arm to his side.


    Just now, the force that penetrated into the baton was too strong. Even if it was entangled with armed color, it would inevitably destroy the baton.


    Meister sat on the floor and spat blood.


    Just now that move is his biggest trump card. It is the embodiment of the development of night fruit ability to a very high level. Entering the field of night demon, using the full moon to project two bodies, and shrinking all the night into his body, and then running the two-color domineering to the extreme, so it can create such a powerful power.


    In the process of his body shuttling, he must use seeing and hearing colors to capture his vision, because the speed is too fast. If seeing and hearing colors can not reach a high level, when the three bodies are shuttling and exchanging, he can not successfully complete the fast and crisscross waltz.

 Chapter 767

    "Master Meister."


    A middle-aged doctor in a medical suit came running towards mester with a medicine box. This was one of the doctors in the black Duke Pirate Group, and there were several companions behind him.


    "There''s too much blood. Transfusion immediately." The middle-aged doctor ordered immediately.


    After the start of blood transfusion, several doctors carried out a comprehensive examination of Meister''s body with equipment, especially his twisted right arm, and the bone was almost completely split.


    "Master Meister, you have to go back to galaxy and operate with more advanced medical equipment."


    The middle-aged doctor frowned and said with some worry.


    Meister shook his head. "The war is not over. I can''t leave."


    "No, your right arm will be useless." The middle-aged doctor shook his head. "I''m a doctor. You have to listen to me. The captain has given me permission. Now you can''t command me."


    "Bring master Meister back to the ship immediately for surgery." The middle-aged doctor gave the order, and several other doctors began to act.


    "The battle over the boss is coming to an end."


    Meister said suddenly. The middle-aged doctor looked at Reinhart''s fighting position and was stunned,


    A huge slash blocked everyone''s sight, and the hum of the vibration was like nine days of turbulent thunder, cutting directly on the beehive island.


    With a loud bang, a cliff like crack appeared on the island. After that, another terrible scream broke out.


    "Captain titch..."


    "Captain teech has been hit."


    "Captain hiliu was killed, too."


    "Are we really going to fail today?"


    "It''s all dead, Captain hiliu is dead, Captain diamond is dead, and so is captain Moria."


    "Run, this war can''t be won."


    "If we don''t run for our lives, all of us will be killed by the black dukes."


    "Now Blackbeard is not worth following. I don''t want to be buried in this sea area."


    After this amazing attack, the black beard Pirate Group immediately ushered in the inevitable defeat. Besides the military strength, the will and momentum were equally important. After diamond, hiliu died and molya suddenly disappeared, the black beard Pirate Group''s will to defeat was irresistible.


    Under the momentum of changing trends, the black Duke Pirate Group chased and killed the fleeing members of the black beard Pirate Group, and the core members of the black beard pirate group were basically killed by the black Duke Pirate Group''s three trumps and six extreme members.


    "We won." Seeing this behind the scenes, Meister began to laugh. The smile led to the injury on his body, which made him feel a burst of pain and a strong sense of dizziness.


    "Come on, take me back to the boat for surgery."


    Meister said to the middle-aged doctor that as a musician, he didn''t want to lose his right hand.


    The middle-aged doctor nodded and took action immediately.


    In the noisy battlefield, Blackbeard''s body is full of wounds cut by the blade. Although his repair fruit is powerful, it can''t recover in the face of this almost non-stop attack.


    Another reason for the single ability of repairing fruit is that the time he got it was too short to develop it.


    Blackbeard lay on the ground coughing blood and looked at Reinhart incredulously.


    Reinhart walked towards Blackbeard. He could see that Blackbeard was at the end of his life. Under his own crazy attack, he didn''t have any ability to resist. However, he didn''t take it lightly. After all, the secret of Blackbeard''s body has not been fully understood.


    "Am I really going to die here?" Blackbeard couldn''t help thinking that he naturally knew that the defeat had been decided now. Hiliu and diamond had been killed. That bastard mollia must have escaped because of the failure. There were others who might be more or less unlucky.


    Now Blackbeard''s primary consideration is not how to turn defeat into victory, but how to save his own life. With his double fruit ability and the special secret of his body, as long as he can escape smoothly, he will have a chance to pull the team back and make a comeback in the future.


    But when Blackbeard looked around, where was the chance to escape?


    Except for the ships of the black Duke Pirate Group, all the sailboats in the harbor were destroyed, and the members of the black Duke Pirate Group also blocked all the positions of honeycomb island. At this time, it can be said that "there is no way to go to heaven, there is no way to go to the sea. Maybe it is possible to go to the sea, but it is not an easy thing to break through the blockade of leinhart and get to the sea.


    Blackbeard, despairing and disheartened, thought of years of lurking, forbearance, and finally got the dark fruit of his dream. By seizing the fire fist, ACE successfully became the king''s seven armed forces, so he entered the propulsion city and got many powerful men. He was ready to finish the war at the top. A very important part of his plan was to capture the shock fruit of white beard.


    It was as if fate had played an extreme joke on him. Before the war, everything went smoothly, but after killing white beard, everything changed.


    It seems that fate has been artificially reversed, and everything that originally belongs to itself has been intercepted by Reinhart.


    Since Marlin van dor Reinhart prevented himself from getting the fruits of the earthquake, his plan seemed to have been known in advance. He not only killed several powerful subordinates, but also made himself the most frustrated one in his life.


    He is also a guy who has been in obscurity for many years. Why should fate care for him?


    Why... Why... Why?


    Blackbeard kept asking himself questions, like torture of his own soul, but no one could answer him, so he turned his eyes to Reinhardt.


    "Why... Reinhart!" Blackbeard growled, "Why are you always against me?"


    "Why?" Reinhart sneered, "the loser is not entitled to know the answer."


    "We could have been partners on a boat. Why did you do that?" Blackbeard continued to roar, "we could have started a new era together and conquered the world."


    "I''m not interested in being a partner with people like you." There was a flash of purple light on Reinhart''s blade, which made Blackbeard''s heart tremble and his face look like ashes.


    "No, we don''t have to fight like this. I know your target is Sihuang. I will never compete with you for the position of Sihuang in the future."


    Reinhardt was unmoved. Today, no one can shake his determination to kill Blackbeard.


    The blade leaped, and a strange purple current flashed by.

 Chapter 768

    Blackbeard was very anxious. Although he still had the means to "resurrect", he could not avoid the end of death if he went on like this.


    Moreover, if this knife falls on him, Reinhardt''s strength will surely make use of his last chance of "Resurrection". Blackbeard doesn''t want to die. He has too many unfinished ambitions to realize. How can he die here.


    At this moment, as like as two peas, he gazed at Reinhardt''s gaze, and a huge shadow appeared behind Reinhardt. The shadow was a woman''s appearance. His whole body was covered by purple light. He had a weapon similar to that of Reinhardt in his hand. She wore purple and white clothes and a long head of dark hair.


    At this time, the purple virtual shadow seems to open their eyes, and the jujube red pupil gives people a kind of amazing beauty, as if it comes from the gaze of different dimensions.


    Time... Dimensional witch?


    Suddenly, someone shouted as like as two peas. Reinhardt''s huge shadow appeared behind Chitila. It was just the same as the Duke witch who copied the fruit from the shadow of the black Duke.


    They didn''t find that although the appearance of the mirage was the same as that of chitila''s mirage fruit, the eyes and pupils were very different.


    Now the purple shadow behind Reinhardt is more like a living human than a copy of a manipulated product.


    That pair of jujube red eyes seem to have a huge magic, let a person see can produce the illusion of terror.


    This is the combination of Reinhardt''s own will and the demonic characteristics of nightmare. Nightmare itself is a weapon that combines Fengche and jialuozhizun. Fengche is a magic knife, and it is also a weapon that Yuzi has used for many years and finally kills himself.


    Although the phantom of Yoko on nightmare appears for the first time, Reinhardt knows that she is always there, accompanying herself in another way.


    Feeling the familiar and cordial atmosphere behind him, Reinhardt smiles inexplicably, which makes him full of strength.


    Hiss


    There was a strange rumble on the blade, and then [nightmare] crossed an obvious path in the air, and blue light erupted from the blade.


    At the same time, the purple shadow behind Reinhardt also makes the same action. The two souls seem to form a certain unity, just like two people with the same heart holding the same weapon together, which is a kind of feeling that can be cut off even in the face of the whole world.


    The magic knife [nightmare] also has a huge resonance. Suddenly, the light of the blade fills the sky.


    Double wheel ¡¤ purple blue star killing gun!


    The energy of one blue and one purple is fused together to form a strong rainbow. Surprisingly, the rainbow is spinning at a terrifying speed and shrinking constantly.


    "Even if you can kill me, I will make you pay a heavy price." Blackbeard roared, and the dark air on his body turned into a terrible torrent, rolling towards the purple and blue star gun.


    The purple blue star gun is like an amazing meteor, stretching out to present a mirage scene. At the moment of approaching the dark airflow, the purple blue star gun erupts into a brilliant light.


    Miso!


    Like a sharp knife piercing the sound of bubbles, the dark beard''s dark airstream is cut off from the center, and after breaking the darkness, the violet blue destroyer penetrates directly from the black beard chest.


    Bang!


    Blood spilled, black beard chest appeared a fist big blood hole, and then the body fell down, seemed to lose breath.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Reinhardt gasped fiercely. He felt exhausted all over, so he put his eyes on Blackbeard who lost his breath.


    "This time should be... Dead..." Reinhardt did not dare to make a hasty decision, so his eyes swept, and suddenly another burst of consternation, this guy''s wound recovered again, the recovery speed seems to be much faster than before, did his physical strength recover?


    That is to say, it''s not dead. Just like last time, is another soul occupying the mind again?


    I see. It seems that she has the same physical condition as Fiona, but the reason for Fiona''s physical condition is because of Gemini fruit. Is Blackbeard a natural soul structure?


    There is no answer.


    The next second, as Reinhart expected, Blackbeard rose to the ground, opened his eyes and laughed: "thief ha ha ha, Reinhart, I said you can''t kill me!"


    Others were shocked when they saw Blackbeard suddenly stand up again. This situation has never been heard of, let alone met. Although there are countless strange things in this sea, they have never seen this strange situation.


    Hoo... Reinhardt took a deep breath. The pointer in his eyes was moving slowly. After calculating the duration of the pointer''s backtracking, he settled down a little, at least for half a day, so he grasped the nightmare again and took a step forward.


    "Today, let''s witness the heroic deeds of the fall of the black beard Pirate Group and the rise of the black Duke Pirate Group."


    After hearing this, Blackbeard immediately fell silent. After his death and rebirth, he felt that his physical strength had recovered a lot, but it was still impossible to defeat Reinhardt. Now he only wanted to survive the war, and only by surviving could he have the capital to make a comeback in the future.


    What''s more, as a person with double fruit abilities, he can build a pirate group composed of various abilities in the future, which is far more powerful than the previous group. He needs to survive.


    Nothing is more important than being alive.


    Think of here, Blackbeard simply said: "I give up."


    This surprised Reinhardt a little, and then he reflected that this is also the style of Blackbeard. In order to achieve the goal by all means, even dignity can be discarded at any time.


    "It''s a war. Giving up means you''ll be my prisoner." Reinhart said.


    Blackbeard did not hesitate: "as long as you do not kill me."


    Reinhart was silent for a moment.


    Blackbeard was very worried, so he continued: "I''m your loser, and I won''t threaten you in the future, and I can join your pirate group, become your partner, and help you achieve the goal of Sihuang."


    "At this time, are you still playing your dirty tricks?" Reinhart looked down at Blackbeard with a sneer. "Do you think I''ll believe it?"


    "No, I swear I mean it."


    "Is it?" Reinhart looked at Blackbeard. "How can I see your sincerity?"


    After that, Reinhart walked slowly towards Blackbeard.

 Chapter 769

    Hearing this, Blackbeard continued: "my dark fruit ability can hunt the devil fruit. As long as I join in, I will continue to hunt the devil fruit of the whole world for you, and then I will help you achieve your ambition of conquering the world."


    Conquest of the world, what a great goal, he believes that Reinhart''s ambition can not be unthinkable.


    "It''s an irresistible temptation." Reinhardt said with a smile. A moment later, he came to Blackbeard and looked at him


    Reinhardt doesn''t know how many times Blackbeard will be able to return from the dead, but if it''s still the same as before, Reinhardt doesn''t have the extra energy to pester him. Moreover, from the performance of Blackbeard''s "Resurrection" before, it seems that his physical strength has recovered a lot, and his ability to repair fruits seems to return to the previous state.


    So let Blackbeard relax his vigilance first, and then lock Blackbeard with the hailou stone handcuffs to restrain the devil''s fruit, so that there won''t be any accident.


    At this time, Blackbeard''s idea is very simple, that is, to fight for recovery time for himself, let the repair fruit repair all the injuries on his body, and then he will definitely have a chance to escape. Since he was defeated by Reinhart in the war, Blackbeard specially prepared a diving bubble, in case of failure, he can escape through the sea.


    Diving bubble can wrap the human body, there is a lot of oxygen in it, and the person with ability will not lose action in the diving bubble.


    Hearing this answer, Blackbeard was pleasantly surprised. What he didn''t notice was that Reinhart stepped forward, less than two meters away from him.


    "I will use the power of the dark fruit to help you ascend the throne of the world." Seeing that Reinhart seemed to agree to his proposal, he said quickly.


    Blackbeard could feel Reinhardt''s death, so his beating heart gradually calmed down. The longer he dragged on, the faster his injury recovered.


    Click!


    At this moment, Reinhart took out a hailou stone handcuff and roasted Blackbeard''s left wrist directly. Blackbeard was stunned, but he didn''t react. His right hand was also handcuffed. He immediately struggled, but he was weak.


    He didn''t surrender sincerely, but he was just fighting for time for himself, but because of his arrogance, he was inadvertently locked by Reinhardt with the stone handcuffs.


    It''s all over.


    "Reinhart..." Blackbeard growled angrily.


    "Ha ha."


    Reinhardt just sneered and gave Blackbeard the final sentence.


    There was despair in Blackbeard''s eyes.


    "No, don''t kill me."


    "I swear that I will never fight against you in the future, even if you put me in prison for 20 years, as long as you don''t kill me."


    Blackbeard immediately fell on the ground and begged for mercy. Now he was locked in the handcuffs of hailou stone, and he was in an irreversible desperate situation.


    "The way you kneel down and beg for mercy reminds me of the scene of marlin Fando, just like now." Reinhardt watched him coldly, his eyes full of murder.


    Reinhardt''s blade popped up. Seeing Reinhardt''s fierce intention to kill, Blackbeard immediately got up and ran towards the sea, but a broken cold light flashed by, and the sharp blade penetrated into his body.


    Hiss


    The piercing dull sound sounded, which made people have a kind of creepy feeling. Blackbeard looked at the blade from his chest unbelievably.


    Ah


    Blackbeard howled bitterly, and the scarlet blood fell from the blade tip. He didn''t expect that Reinhart was so decisive and didn''t care what he said.


    At this moment, Blackbeard regretted that he should not be so arrogant and let Reinhardt get close to him. If he was not locked in the handcuffs of hailou stone, now that he has recovered part of his physical strength and injury, at least Reinhardt will be entangled for a while.


    But now, it''s coming to an end.


    "You..."


    Blackbeard''s mouth was open, and the pain of his heart spread to all parts of his body. It was twice as strong as ordinary people''s pain, which made him collapse on the ground and struggle madly, but he couldn''t say anything at half a sound.


    Locked in the handcuffs of hailou stone, his ability to repair fruits can no longer be activated.


    "White beard once told you that your greatest weakness is always conceit and rashness."


    Reinhart said coldly.


    "It''s the so-called character that decides fate. Today you teach me a lesson: never think you''re going to win until the last minute."


    A faint voice came into black beard''s ears. After struggling on the ground for a moment, black beard lost his breath completely.


    However, Reinhart did not relax. Instead, he stood in front of Blackbeard''s body and waited for a long time. He was relieved to find that Blackbeard had not moved at last.


    "Big brother, we won!"


    At this time, Blatter, who had been watching for half a while, finally came over.


    "How are they?" Reinhardt nodded and asked Blatter.


    "Blood diamond is dead, moonlight Moria is saved by the transparent fruit ability, and yuzhixiliu is dead, but Meister is seriously injured. Now he is operating on the ship, and he should not be able to recover for nearly a week."


    "As for the other core members of the Blackbeard Pirate Group, they were also killed by [liujizhong]. Now there are more than 2000 members of the Blackbeard Pirate Group left on this island."


    After listening to Blatter''s report, Reinhart glanced at the battlefield and found that the remaining two thousand Pirates of Blackbeard had all surrendered.


    "What about those surrendering pirates?" Blatter continued, "do you want to incorporate?"


    "No Reinhart shakes his head. He is not interested in recruiting these pirates. There are many pirates who want to follow him in the new world. He doesn''t like these mobs.


    "Clean up the battlefield immediately, and search everything that the black beard Pirate Group left on beehive island."


    This is the home of the black beard Pirate Group. There should be many valuable treasures or famous knives.


    "Yes." Blatter said immediately. Seeing Reinhart turning away, he asked, "brother, the stone handcuffs..."


    "Leave it in that guy''s hand."


    He did not intend to remove the stone shackles from Blackbeard''s body.


    "Captain Reinhart, we surrender. Don''t kill us."


    "We are willing to work for you."


    "We will follow you later."


    Reinhardt glanced at the more than 2000 pirates under the surplus and said softly, "you''re going to die on your own!"


    After a while, all the valuables on beehive Island were ransacked, including the famous Dao "Thunderstorm" left by Yu zhixiliu after his death.


    After all this, Reinhart gave the order to return, and all the members of the black Duke Pirate Group returned to their ships.

 Chapter 770

    All the members of the black Duke Pirate Group returned to their respective ships. Most of the core members were injured. A few, such as Meister, suffered fatal injuries. Fortunately, they were treated by the medical team.


    At present, more than half of the Pirates of the seven teams have lost, but these losses are nothing to Reinhardt. As long as he enters the next island for a little rest, it will not be long before he can make up for them.


    As the galaxy was ready to return, Reinhardt stood at the stern of the ship, gazing at beehive island. After a moment of silence, he raised his right hand.


    The crowd was surprised. They didn''t understand what Reinhardt was doing at this time. However, seeing the blue light and shadow on his palm, they knew something.


    Every time Reinhardt''s hands appear spinning blue vortex, it indicates that a new round of fighting is coming.


    [Planet]!


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    Seeing this scene, Blatter was stunned and asked first. Others were also very confused.


    Blackbeard Pirate Group has been completely eliminated, but why does elder brother look like he wants to fight again?


    It''s not just Blatter, it''s not everybody else.


    "I want beehive island to sink to the bottom of the sea and become history forever."


    Reinhardt said in a deep voice, and then said, "let''s all go back to their ships immediately, and get ready to return."


    After that, the blue planet covered the whole honeycomb island.


    "I''ll be back in a moment."


    Reinhardt disappeared on the deck and came to the sky in the middle of beehive island. He pressed nightmare with his left hand and directed the movement of starlight in the planet with his right hand. After a moment, Reinhardt looked down at the huge island. The island was full of broken ruins, pirate bodies and scarlet blood.


    It''s like the end of the day.


    "What happened?"


    "Blue starlight?"


    "The black Duke has come back!"


    "No, does he want to kill us?"


    "Run... Even if you jump into the sea, there is a chance of life. If you are hit by these lights, you will definitely die."


    For a moment, more than 2000 pirates left below started to shout. When they saw the intense starlight, they immediately made a noise.


    Reinhardt ignored the cry below and looked into the deep sky through the blue star. Then a slight blue light appeared in the palm of his right hand. The light disappeared in the deep sky like a meteor rushing from the earth to the sky.


    "What is he going to do?"


    No one knows what Reinhart is going to do. In fact, although Reinhart knows what will happen next, he doesn''t know what will happen with this newly developed ability. He also hopes to test the power of his newly developed ability on honeycomb island.


    This is another ability developed on the basis of [Planet], and this ability is also used for the first time today. It is to use the planet to cover the honeycomb Island, lock the honeycomb island at the same time, and then guide the comet to land from the universe to the target locked by [Planet] through the comet attractor that escapes into the sky.


    Deep in the sky is covered by a brilliant blue halo, like an endless blue ocean over the whole sky, and then the halo begins to rotate slowly, just like the orbit of planets in the universe, more like the brilliant Milky way, with gorgeous colors and rainbow shadows.


    At the same time, the huge [Planet] that enveloped the honeycomb island began to shrink.


    Seeing the successful use of this move, Reinhardt relaxed for a long time. At least this newly developed ability can be used smoothly. A moment later, Reinhardt disappeared in the sky.


    Cometfall£¡


    The next second, a blue comet comes down, and the target is honeycomb island.


    "What''s that?"


    "Meteors... No, comets!"


    "It''s... Reinhart?"


    "Is the world over?"


    "I don''t want to die..."


    "Run, we can''t all survive if such a big star falls down."


    "Is he going to kill us all?"


    "I don''t want to die like this."


    On beehive Island, more than 2000 remaining pirates looked at the comet falling from the sky with heart broken. The comet was wrapped in blue light. In the process of landing, the comet''s tail stretched nearly 1000 meters, like a blue rainbow penetrating from the deep of the sky.


    More than 2000 pirates began to flee, and there was a sense of despair on the crowded island.


    To others, the comet is the most beautiful and amazing light in the world, but to the more than 2000 remaining pirates on the island, it is the most cruel picture in the world.


    This comet is extremely huge. Its diameter alone is more than 500 meters. Even if it has not landed on the island, the terrible pressure makes the beehive Island sink. There is a tsunami in the sea area of nearly 1000 meters around.


    "Boss, it''s too much noise."


    Blatter was shocked to see Reinhardt''s giant comet summoned from the sky. Even if it had not landed on honeycomb Island, the terrible pressure still made the island almost sink into the sea, and the sea area within several kilometers nearby was rough.


    "The captain ordered that all squadrons speed up their return at once." Weiss in the control room gave this command instead of Reinhart. If they don''t accelerate, all of them will be affected by the energy of the giant comet.


    "Ha ha ha." Reinhardt laughed. "I didn''t expect that the first time I used this ability, I didn''t control it well. I summoned such a big comet."


    "Yes, it''s really big, big and beautiful."


    Boom!


    The comet finally landed on the beehive island. The sound wave caused by the huge impact seemed to crack the whole sky, and the island broke into numerous pieces in a flash. The terrible pressure raised the roaring tsunami to a height of more than 100 meters again.


    Before the more than 2000 pirates could react, they were instantly vaporized by the comet''s ultra-high heat. When the island completely disintegrated into countless pieces and sank into the bottom of the sea, a black hole with a diameter of more than 500 meters appeared in the sea. The water around the black hole was spinning wildly, extending from the sea surface to the bottom of the sea, like a terrible abyss.


    "Brother, is this the comet falling?" Standing beside Reinhart, the crowd gazed at the beehive Island, which had completely disappeared from the sea for a long time. At last, Mosel was shocked and asked.


    He had never seen such a terrorist attack, and even a general of the Navy might not be able to trigger such a threat.


    "The celestial body ability developed by my clock fruit can control the operation of a certain celestial body, and this summoned comet is only recently developed."

 Chapter 771

    Reinhardt said slowly that he was also very surprised at the comet he summoned. The terrible power was beyond his imagination, especially the acceleration from the sky, and the power and cause of the comet itself. All these show that this move will become his most powerful ability in the future.


    A moment later, the beehive Island completely collapsed, a large number of debris in the sky tsunami, constantly sinking into the sea floor.


    Since then, beehive island has become history.


    "I didn''t expect that the fruit of the clock has the power to destroy the world. It''s estimated that the power of the ancient weapon" Hades "is no more than that."


    See this behind the scenes, dafisis long also exclaimed.


    "Ha ha ha, as our boss, it''s reasonable to have this strength." Gus also laughed, but the laughter affected his injury and made him cough blood.


    Although the members were very surprised by the comet that Reinhardt called, just as Gus said, Reinhardt with this strength is of course a matter of course, otherwise, how can he be qualified to be their boss.


    These people, who are not arrogant, can definitely make a great reputation in this sea. Now they are taken over by Reinhardt, and each of them holds an important position in the family.


    Especially for the members of "three trumps", in addition to Blatter being Reinhardt''s childhood playmate, Meister was once the Assassin King of paradise and a famous musician. What''s more, enilu, an extremely arrogant guy, can conquer enilu because of Reinhardt''s strong personal strength and incomparable personality charm.


    Standing on the deck, however, Vlad, Heidi and Phoenix were shocked again. They had not been in the family for a long time, and they were all fatal figures in the sea. However, it was still a surging feeling to see Reinhart destroy an island with a comet fall.


    Although the three of them witnessed the battle between Reinhardt and Blackbeard in the past two days, they were numb to Reinhardt''s powerful power. However, when they saw the huge comet summoned by Reinhardt so easily destroyed beehive Island, they were shocked.


    The three men standing on the deck of Galaxy stars all looked at each other and read their incredible emotions from each other''s eyes. It seems that the decision to join the black Duke Pirate Group is correct. Black Duke Reinhart can definitely stand on the top of the world one day.


    With this psychology, the three people are more and more determined to make the decision.


    "Remember this day, the first comet fell on this planet."


    Looking at the ocean black hole caused by the huge comet in the distant sea, and the kilometer high tsunami caused by the huge pressure, Reinhart said with some exclamation.


    "This historical scene must be remembered, of course."


    "This represents that our black Duke Pirate Group has really stepped onto the peak stage of this sea."


    "Sihuang, here we are!"


    At the moment when beehive Island disappeared, the Blackbeard Pirate Group was completely defeated. More than 7000 members of the group, as well as nearly 10 powerful core members, all died except moonlight molya, and their bodies sank into the sea with the island.


    The war between the black Duke and Blackbeard is over. The final winner is the black Duke.


    In the next step, the goal of the black Duke Pirate Group is that the white beard Pirate Group is located in all the sites of the new world. Compared with the black beard Pirate Group, the disabled group without white beard is easier to deal with. Only Marco''s team leader level combat power is obviously unable to resist Reinhardt''s attack.


    In the case of the tsunami, the black Duke pirate fleet began to return. Instead of directly killing white beard''s territory, they first looked for nearby islands for a simple rest, and after the supplies, weapons and medical treatment were replenished, they went to white beard''s territory.


    Late that night, inside a balloon airship at the headquarters of the world economic journal, the president''s office.


    At this time, an albatross bird shaped man was concentrating on looking at the information in his hand. He was wearing a black hat with a red quill beside it. He was wearing a black coat and had a huge Birdman shape.


    This man is the president of today''s world economic news. He is the albatross form of bird fruit. He is known as the big news. He enjoys great reputation all over the world, and has a good relationship with the world government and the four emperors. With the help of his pen, the world has become more and more turbulent.


    "Ha ha ha... This is really big news. It''s really exciting."


    Morgens, the big news, looked at the information in his hands for a long time, then gazed at dozens of clear photos, and then began to laugh excitedly.


    "President morgens, what''s the big news?"


    Morgan''s assistant asked in surprise, what kind of news actually can make people like the president so excited.


    "Of course, it''s big enough to influence the world pattern."


    Speaking of this, Morgans continued to laugh: "Blackbeard''s Pirate Group was defeated by the black Duke''s Pirate Group. All the subordinates Blackbeard later recruited, except moonlight molya, died in this war."


    "Hahaha, what I want is this kind of news that can influence the world pattern... The freelance writer Abu SA, who is really a news wizard, can get this kind of exclusive news."


    "Abu SA?" The assistant was surprised. He didn''t know whether this unknown journalist was a new member of the press?


    "This guy is not an ordinary pirate. He is a man with transparent fruit ability. He used to be one of the three weirdos under the former king qiwuhai Yueyue Moliya. When the world government was about to kill Moliya, he saved Moliya once. Unexpectedly, this time he not only saved Moliya, but also made a big news."


    Morgan said excitedly.


    "President Morgans, do you need to throw an olive branch at this guy?" Surprised, the assistant asked.


    "No, since this guy sent the news directly to the office of the president of the world economic journal, it''s because he believes in the reputation of the world economic journal. It''s the best way for us to maintain such cooperation. With his ability of transparency, I believe it will bring us more news in the future."


    Morgens thought about it and rejected the assistant''s proposal. The so-called freelance writers want to keep the maximum degree of freedom, while the world economic journal can provide him with the largest, best and most reputable platform.

 Chapter 772

    "Once this news is sent out, it will certainly cause a great shock in the world. At that time, how will the forces of all parties in this sea face this turbulence?"


    Morgans continued to laugh, dancing.


    "Reinhart, you will never let people down. Although the world economic journal has not reported much about you in the past ten years, it has shocked the world enough every time. It''s really exciting. I can''t wait to see what kind of storm the black Duke Pirate Group will set up in this world."


    Morgens is so excited and happy at this time. He is so excited that as a journalist, he can report such a big event that can affect the world pattern. Happily, he can witness the rising of a giant star that can illuminate the whole world.


    How many years has this kind of superstar appeared? The last one should be red haired shanks.


    "This is an unprecedented era. Let''s see how the world government and Navy, the other three emperors of the new world, and the revolutionary army will face the rise of Reinhardt."


    "President morgens, this, this..." morgens''s assistant took dozens of photos on the table to browse one by one, and then looked at other materials for a long time, shocked almost speechless: "the whole honeycomb island was completely smashed by a comet called by Reinhart?"


    No one will be indifferent when he hears this news. How far can his strength be enhanced to destroy an island so easily


    The white beard class?


    Naturally, he can do it, Navy General... Should be able to do it, but the decision can not be done so thoroughly, and the performance is so terrible.


    "Ha ha ha, this is the most exciting place. A new superstar... The guy named" four emperors "black Duke is rising slowly."


    "Look, tomorrow the eastern sun will still rise, the setting sun will still set, the day will still alternate, the wind will blow, the rain will drip, the huge waves will roar, the sailboat will be close to the coastline, just like every day in this era, countless new people will go out to sea and become pirates, Reinhart will become the new four emperors, which is an unchangeable event."


    Morgens, as if in a state of madness, exclaimed.


    "Such an interesting thing, I must add fuel to it. I''m afraid that the world will not be in chaos. I''ll use my pen to create a general situation for Reinhardt."


    "Is this news exclusive now? Reinhardt must have summoned comet to destroy beehive island in order not to let this information out ahead of time. "


    Morgens''s assistant made a simple analysis.


    Morgens nodded: "yes, Reinhardt may not know that he defeated the Blackbeard pirates, and the news will appear in every corner of the world tomorrow."


    Speaking of this, morgens, without any delay, once again told his assistant, "immediately inform all the factories below, start work overnight, and wait for my manuscript at any time."


    He wants to use his years of experience in journalism and his own talent to describe the thrilling war in the written manuscripts of Abu Dhabi, and let everyone feel the strength of the black Duke Pirate Group.


    "Yes, I''ll give the president your instructions now."


    To be able to participate in this report in person is like the feeling of personally participating in promoting Reinhart to become the fourth emperor, more like the feeling of pushing the hand of the times,.


    That''s why morgens was so excited and spared no effort to help Reinhart build momentum on the news.


    In the early morning of the next day, albatross birds were flying all over the world, and hundreds of millions of Shijing newspapers were scattered. At this moment, everyone learned that the black Duke Pirate Group had defeated the black beard Pirate Group.


    The amazing and colorful comet in the newspaper and the final collapse of the beehive island can make people think of what a terrible scene it is. It''s a scene of extinction.


    At this time, the holy land where the world government is located, marjoria, the five-star assembly hall.


    When the five old stars saw this report, they were very shocked. Everyone''s face was very dignified. Now the combat power and influence of the black Duke Pirate Group seems to be very close to the imperial group. We must find ways to contain it.


    "Empty, is the situation in the Navy solved?" The old man with the samurai sword asked solemnly.


    As the commander-in-chief of the whole army of the world government, Ganggu ¡¤ Kong also feels that this matter is extremely difficult.


    "The Warring States period has just completed the handover procedures, but because of the new Marshal candidates, the internal has been discussing solutions." "Now the marshals are saakashi and kuzan, because they pushed kuzan hard before the resignation of the Warring States period, but the five adults support saakashi, and both of them have extraordinary reputation in the Navy, and they have the support of many generals."


    "So it''s been a stalemate."


    "We don''t want to hear how difficult the process is, we want to hear the result of saakashi''s final position." Another five-year-old star also spoke.


    "Go and tell saakashi that no matter what extreme way we use, we must solve this matter as soon as possible. We can''t waste any more time."


    "All right." He nodded and said.


    "And how are the two monsters connected?" One of the five old stars said again.


    "One of those guys is at the casino in shampooland and the other is on holiday at the beach on the empty island." He said with a curl of his mouth.


    "What''s their attitude towards our world government? Do they have any suggestions for us?"


    "They haven''t given a definite answer yet, but it seems that they are all interested."


    "So."


    "After so many years, these two guys can still calm down. They are going to be buried in the earth if they don''t come out."


    One of the five old stars said in a deep voice, then looked up and said, "no matter what they ask, you will replace the world government and promise."


    "Now the situation in the sea is more and more turbulent, and the world government needs these two powerful fighting forces."


    "Now we give you the maximum authority to deal with this matter."


    The five old stars authorized the air force to deal with this matter.


    Kong nodded and left after a while.


    "What about Reinhart?"


    "If we don''t solve the internal problems of the Navy, we can''t make room for Reinhart."


    "If we want to deal with Reinhart, we need at least one general, but because the dispute between saakashi and marshal kuzan has not been solved, it is a bit tricky."


    "Let CP0 spy on Reinhart first."


    Five old stars left the world economic journal on the table.


    At this moment, the pattern of the world finally changed a lot after white beard died for more than a month.

 Chapter 773

    Many strong men all over the world have focused on the black Duke Pirate Group, including the three emperors of the new world, the strong men living in seclusion and retirement in the dark, the high-profile supernova, the criminals escaping from the submarine prison lv6, many kings, the seven armed forces, the revolutionary army and so on. All these people are talking about this matter.


    At this time, the new world belonged to one of the many territories of Kaido, a snowy island called winter island.


    A man with flowing blonde hair and six vertical lines on his forehead came to the island alone. He is the 11th supernova of the shambaldi islands, named Basil Hawkins.


    Hawkins stood and thought for a moment, then took a newspaper out of his arms and read it.


    "How does the spiral of fate turn?" The man laughed, but the smile on his face still had a melancholy and gloomy feeling, "my old friend... Reinhart."


    Thinking of this, his eyes continued to scan the newspaper.


    "He should be heading for the territory of the white bearded pirates now."


    The pictures displayed in the newspaper are exactly the reports of the Shijing newspaper many days ago about the defeat of the Blackbeard Pirate Group by the black Duke Pirate Group, and the honeycomb island that was completely sunk into the sea.


    "This is CADO''s territory..."


    Hawkins seemed to see the wind and snow rolling in the sky. He thought in surprise.


    With his eyes closed, he took another look at the depths of the winter island. The defense was strict. There were three steps, one post and ten steps, one sentry. There were bodyguards everywhere.


    After thinking for a moment, he put the newspaper in his arms, and then took out a stack of scarecrow cards. After the cards were reorganized, he took out several cards one after another, propped them up in the air with straw and arranged them in turn.


    This is his unique skill, Superman is one of the abilities of scarecrow fruit, scarecrow card.


    He began to measure the odds.


    The battle victory rate is 100%.


    There is no unexpected result. As a supernova, he can kill these bodyguards in an instant, but what he wants to measure is not whether he can break in, but the probability that he can survive and successfully join the four emperor Kaido.


    He drew the scarecrow cards back in turn, shuffled the cards in his hands, drew the cards again, and formed a new deck array.


    The survival rate is 50%.


    The chance of entering Dongdao to survive and join kaiduo is beyond his imagination. However, he immediately realized that the purpose of this time was to join kaiduo Pirate Group. Although kaiduo was moody and often killed people for no reason, kaiduo still cherished talents, so it was not surprising to have this calculation result.


    This time, he broke into winter island and joined the kaiduo Pirate Group in order to complete the undercover task that Reinhart told him. He went undercover to the kaiduo Pirate Group in advance, so as to obtain more intelligence information of kaiduo and provide assistance for Reinhart at the critical moment.


    The plan to break into the Kaido Pirate Group naturally came from Reinhart''s suggestion. When Hawkins heard Reinhart''s plan, he was very surprised.


    However, what surprised him was not the decision to break into the kaiduo Pirate Group, but the rough way to break into kaiduo''s sphere of influence. Can this be successful?


    Although he believed in Reinhart, he still used Scarecrow card to calculate the probability several times. After he got the survival probability beyond his imagination, Hawkins did not hesitate to go deep into winter island.


    Few people in the world know the relationship between him and Reinhart. As an old friend for many years, he had a bet with Reinhart at that time. The price of the bet was to play for Reinhart.


    But Hawkins didn''t reject it. Even if he didn''t have this bet, as an old friend for many years, Reinhardt has unlimited potential now and is likely to become the "four emperors" in the future. Therefore, it''s natural to join the black Duke Pirate Group.


    After looking at the strict guards around, he showed an imperceptible smile, immediately put away all the scarecrow cards and turned into a huge scarecrow.


    At this time, his eyes suddenly startled, because he saw a familiar man not far away.


    Hawkins immediately withdrew from Scarecrow form and walked towards the man.


    The man had a swordsman''s hat on his head, a black mask on his face, a hooked nose, an "X" mark on his chin and chest, a four edged axe on his right waist and a Western sword on his left waist.


    "X. Drake..." after seeing this man, Hawkins immediately said, "Why are you on winter island?"


    Drake also saw Hawkins at the same time. A little surprise flashed under his calm eyes, as if he didn''t understand Hawkins'' appearance on winter island.


    "Basil Hawkins, this is the winter island of KEDO''s sphere of influence. If you can come, can''t I?"


    Drake stares at him, guessing Hawkins'' purpose.


    Drake is very clear about his mission after he defected from the Navy, and breaking into the Kaido Pirate Group is an important part of this mission. But he can''t understand why Hawkins is here?


    Drake didn''t know the special relationship between Hawkins and Reinhart, so he didn''t understand the purpose of Hawkins. Hawkins also didn''t know that Drake was just pretending to betray the Navy, didn''t know the mission she was carrying, and didn''t think Drake had the same purpose as himself.


    So two supernovae who seem to be in the same camp, but not in the same camp, and have the same purpose, miraculously meet in Dongdao. They both guess the purpose of each other''s trip in their hearts.


    "Then don''t get in my way." Hawkins said in a deep voice, with a slight indifference in his eyes.


    Drake sneered, "that''s what I want to say to you."


    Say, two people change body at the same time, toward each other rushed past.


    The giant Scarecrow opens a pair of scarecrow arms and waves them. Drake, in the form of a dinosaur, bites them.


    Bang!


    The attack of two people bumping together makes the flying snow around break into powder.


    This blow did not tell the difference, but at this time, neither of them had the idea to fight here, so Hawkins said in a deep voice, "let''s go our separate ways, and no one will hinder anyone."


    Drake''s fierce longan looks at Hawkins, then turns and rushes to the bodyguard on winter island.


    Hawkins eyes from Drake body back, also a jump more than ten meters came to another guard handle in front of the building.


    The two men entered Dongdao at the same time, which surprised the pirates guarding Dongdao.


    "Who dares to enter Kaido''s territory?" One of the pirates yelled with a weapon.


    "It''s him... The 11th supernova of the shampoo islands, magic Basil Hawkins."


    "And there."


    "Red flag X. Drake, also a supernova of eleven."

 Chapter 774

    "Are supernovae joining hands?"


    The pirate of Dongdao responded immediately and said in surprise.


    "Well, the obvious thing."


    A pirate who seems to be the leader of Dongdao said coldly. With a big wave of his hand, soon more than 100 pirates attacked them.


    But in a moment, more than 100 pirates were defeated by them. With their strength, it''s very easy to deal with them.


    "Get in touch with the adults on Ghost Island. The supernovae Drake and Hawkins have joined hands to attack winter island."


    The few remaining pirates roared at once.


    A few days later, the black Duke Pirate Group came to the new world, an island called "Coral". Coral is a ownerless island. Because of its remote location and poor materials, it was not occupied by the four emperors or other forces. The Navy and the world government have no intention of establishing a stronghold here.


    Eight huge ships slowly approached the port of coral island. After seeing this, countless residents on the island subconsciously fled, and exclaimed: "it''s the black Duke Pirate Group... Everyone, get out of here..."


    Although the black Duke Reinhardt has a great reputation among the common people all over the world, because Reinhardt has become a pirate now, and because of their inherent fear of the pirate, they are subconsciously ready to flee.


    The pirates on the coral island were also very surprised, but they didn''t run away like the common people. Instead, they began to talk about it, because Reinhart, the black Duke, was the most prominent figure in the past two months, especially after killing the Blackbeard group.


    "It''s Reinhardt, the black Duke..."


    "The man who defeated the Blackbeard pirates?"


    "Of course it was him. I didn''t expect that such a big man would come to this barren island."


    "Ha ha ha ha, is anyone with me to follow the black Duke?" One of them, a tall, big knife in hand, said.


    His words were immediately echoed by many pirates.


    "Count me in."


    "I''ll go too."


    "This is a good opportunity to become a member of the black Duke Pirate Group. In the future, it will be a member of the four emperors."


    "That''s what I want. I''ve always wanted to follow that man."


    Soon, hundreds of Pirates gathered on the island and then walked towards the port.


    After landing on the coral island, Reinhart took the core members of the black Duke Pirate Group and the captains of the seven teams to the island.


    "Mosel, go and put up the flag of the black Duke Pirate Group. From today on, coral island belongs to our black Duke Pirate Group."


    Hearing this, Moser immediately nodded, and then took out a black pattern, such as the clock disc of the White Skull Pattern of the pirate flag, after a while, located on the highest building on the coral island, the black Duke pirate flag hung high.


    Today, there are only three islands under the black Duke Pirate Group. One is the empty island in the first half of the great route, the other is the music island where the new world is located, and it is also the headquarters of the black Duke Pirate Group, the kingdom of reading. Now this coral island will become the third territory under the black Duke Pirate Group.


    Everyone saw the giant pirate flag flying in the wind, and heard Moser''s thundering voice: "from today on, coral island belongs to the forces of the black Duke Pirate Group. We black Duke Pirate Group will protect all people on your island from being invaded by the pirates, and we promise that we will never take the initiative to hurt you."


    "It''s guaranteed by the credibility of Reinhardt, the black Duke."


    After Moser finished, the civilians who were preparing to flee completely reacted.


    Yes, Reinhardt, the black Duke, never took the initiative to hurt the civilians. More than that, in the territory ruled by the black Duke, the living standards of the civilians are improving day by day. Even the nobles can''t hurt the civilians for no reason.


    This information has been reported in detail in the world economic journal.


    Thinking of this, many civilians feel relieved and smile. What Reinhardt has done in the North Sea in the past ten years has convinced them of Reinhardt''s credibility. Moreover, this is a new world. It is often robbed and plundered by various powerful pirates. If it becomes a force of the black Duke Pirate Group, I believe that no one will dare to make waves on the island.


    This is a choice where the advantages far outweigh the disadvantages.


    "We are willing to be a force under the black Duchess, and we support the black Duchess as our king!"


    At first, the civilians agreed, and then all the civilians began to support it.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Reinhardt immediately laughed: "ha ha, their choice is not surprising."


    "Coral island is the first territory we occupied after we defeated the Blackbeard Pirate Group, and it is also the first stop for me to become the fourth emperor."


    "Brother, we believe you can do it all."


    Blatter never doubted Reinhart. In fact, he was able to run such a huge force as a civilian 11 years ago, and now he is only one step away from the fourth emperor. He has no doubt that Reinhart will become the new fourth emperor soon.


    "Here comes a group of pirates."


    Chitila said softly after looking at Reinhart as she saw a group of several hundred people walking towards her.


    Reinhardt nodded and led the crowd.


    "Meet the black Duke." The head of several pirates respectfully saluted, we can see that they should be the most powerful among these pirates.


    "We want to follow the black Duke." Said another pirate.


    Hundreds of Pirates looked at the members of the black Duke Pirate Group.


    "Is that the Duke of black strong enough to kill Blackbeard and destroy beehive island?"


    "Just seeing his eyes, there is a feeling of kneeling down to surrender."


    "It''s really terrible. There''s no strong breath in my body, but there''s something in my eyes that makes me fear from the bottom of my heart."


    "Is the one with bandages on his shoulders and arms the first of the three trumps, Meister, who is known as the night demon?"


    "It''s said that he fought against Xiliu alone and successfully killed each other."


    The eyes of the pirates swept one by one.


    "There''s tiger Blatter, who''s been breathing fierce."


    The simultaneous interpreting of Raytheon Anne road is like a very arrogant person.


    "There are also six adults of liujizhong, big sword, musket, doctor, panther, evil party, spirit, all of them are powerful people."


    Hundreds of Pirates murmured, and the first few said again: "we ask to join your command and offer our loyalty to you."

 Chapter 775

    Reinhardt''s eyes swept over the heads of the pirates, and their hearts beat faster, and what they wanted to say also came up to their throats.


    "What''s your strength?"


    Seeing that Reinhart didn''t speak all the time, Blatter asked several pirates, "the black Duke''s Pirate Group won''t take in weak guys."


    "Don''t worry, Lord Blatter. We are all pirates who have been wandering in the new world for more than two years. Although our strength can''t be compared with that of you, we have rich experience in fighting. We swear that we will offer our most precious loyalty to the black Duke."


    "Really..."


    At this time, Reinhardt opened his mouth, two simple words, but shocked the hearts of hundreds of Pirates opposite.


    Blatter, Meister and others also looked at Reinhart.


    "In that case, you are part of the black Duke Pirate Group from today on."


    Reinhart''s words surprised many pirates: "thank you, Duke black. We will not let you down in the future."


    "There are not many rules of the black Duke Pirate Group. They can act recklessly in this sea, or plunder and kill other pirates without any reason, but there are two eternal rules."


    Reinhardt continued to speak, his eyes swept over hundreds of Pirates: "first, never betray; second, never take the initiative to hurt civilians."


    "We can do it." After listening, the pirate said firmly.


    Reinhardt nodded calmly, and then said to his subordinates, "harreddin, disco, Kuro..."


    He called the captain of the seven teams out in succession.


    "Give them a simple test, and then you will form a new pirate group and make a new team in order!"


    "Yes, boss."


    Seven people came out and came to the pirate.


    "Captain Reinhardt, please give us a new name for the Pirate Group." Said one of the pirates.


    "Since you gather on coral island, it''s called coral Pirate Group. From today on, the eighth team of black Duke Pirate Group is coral Pirate Group."


    "As for the position of captain, it''s up to you internally."


    After that, Reinhardt took people into a huge town on the coral island.


    "Go and arrange the party. It''s on coral island today."


    Now there are more than 2000 members left in the black Duke Pirate Group, and half of them lost in the battle with the black beard Pirate Group. It''s definitely not an easy thing to hold a banquet for more than 2000 people, but if the black beard Pirate Group is defeated, the banquet must be held. So after entering the coral island, Reinhart asked someone to arrange the banquet.


    There is no concept of a state on the coral island. It''s just an island made up of an extremely poor town and several villages. There are grass tile houses everywhere. The life of the civilians is also very difficult. They have been eating more than they have eaten all the year round. In addition, there will be pirates stopping here to rest, and they will be robbed of food and materials by some pirates, Make the already poor and backward islands worse.


    Seeing that the black Duke Pirate Group entered the town, the civilians looked over with a little panic.


    Seeing that the island is so poor and backward, Reinhardt pondered for a moment, and then said to Mosel again, "tell me about the situation of coral island and sake, and let him come up with a plan for developing coral island. I don''t want to go under such poverty in my territory all the time."


    "I know elder brother. I''ll contact sake immediately and tell him the situation here."


    These words were naturally heard by the common people in the town, and their faces were filled with joy. The old man came over with a crutch and said respectfully, "thank you for your help. In the past, this was a relatively rich town, but after many times of plundering by the pirates, many people were killed, and the food and money were also robbed."


    After hearing this, reinha nodded: "in the future, the coral island will become a territory under the black Duke pirate regiment. I will protect you from the attack of the pirates, and I will also help you rebuild the coral island. The future will be better and better."


    It can be seen that the old man is the mayor of the town.


    "Thank you, Duke black." The mayor immediately knelt down with the villagers.


    "Take someone to find out about the island." Reinhart continued.


    Moselle nodded, then followed the mayor to the town with the two pirates.


    In the evening of that day, all the members of the black Duke Pirate Group, including hundreds of new members of the coral Pirate Group and a large number of residents on the coral island, attended the banquet of the black Duke Pirate Group.


    A lot of food and drinks were moved down from the eight ships. After the banquet started, there was a lot of noise all over the island. For most of the pirates, the banquet was the best reward for the victory of the war.


    Everyone who goes out to sea to become a pirate, especially those who arrive at the new world, basically has the consciousness of being buried in the sea at any time. Under this kind of pressure, banquet is the best way to relieve the pressure, while wine is the most important part of the banquet.


    The party went on for a long time, and with a lot of shouting, Meister heard a request for him to play.


    "Ha ha ha, boss Meister, play a song."


    "Yes, it''s a kind of happiness to be able to hear the music of maester, who seldom performs in public now."


    As the only musician of the black Duke Pirate Group, Meister''s musical attainments reach the peak, which few people in the world can match.


    "Hey, good idea, this grand banquet, with wine, meat and laughter, how can there be less music and singing?"


    Meister immediately laughed, and then his body with a lot of bandages jumped out of the crowd and stood on a few meters high platform.


    "Take the instrument!" Maester yelled.


    A golden piano was brought up, and then a blue light shone on Meister. Meister sat in front of the piano and began to play.


    The clear piano sounds, Ding Ding, Ding Ding, Ding Ding


    When the music rings, the scene immediately quiets down, and everyone''s thoughts are flying in the endless sea with the music. Romantic adventure, unknown journey, companions, moving stories, the pursuit of freedom, the dream of hope, and the wine that makes people drunk, It seems that everything in my mind will evolve into the final scene of a man conquering the sea with a heroic attitude.


    Ding Ding Ding... Ding Ding Ding


    Music continues to ring, in the silence of the high stage, crisp music seems to spread to the whole island.


    Just at this time, someone took the piano music and sang in a loud voice: "Yo, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho..."


    The singing pirate burst into tears, and then continued to shout: "Yo, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho..."


    "Yo, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho..."


    Gradually, some of the pirates began to sing with Meister''s playing, "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo."


    "We''re going to have a good time"


    "Sea breeze and waves"


    "The tide is moving towards the sun"


    "The song of the empty wheel and the bird"


    "Hong Kong, Inner Mongolia"


    "The song of the boat"


    "Gold wave, silver wave, Mo wave"


    "Dada, Haiji"


    The voice of singing became louder and louder, and soon a chorus of 3000 people was formed.


    "We''re going to have a good time"


    "I am a sea thief, a sea robber"


    "Boating and sleeping"


    "Sail, flag, flag, flag"


    "The sky is far away"


    "Wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave wave


    "The wind blows the last"


    "Tomorrow, the sun, the sun, the sun"


    The whole coral island is bathed in the sea of songs. On the sea more than ten nautical miles away, you can still hear the song that seems to cover the night sky.


    This "Binks''s wine" has a special status in the hearts of the pirates. It was originally a famous boat song in the new world. But later, with the changes of the sea and the times, it became famous all over the world through the singing of countless sailors and pirates. Even Roger, the king of the pirates, sang it again and again, because it was later called "song of the pirates.", I''m sure I''ll sing "Binks''s wine.".

 Chapter 776

    The whole night, the coral island was in a noisy state. The black Duke Pirate Group held a banquet on the coral island all night. After consuming a lot of food and wine, Reinhart left some money for the villagers. After three days of rest, the black Duke Pirate Group sailed towards the territory of white beard.


    However, the coral pirate group did not follow, because coral island has just become the territory of the black Duke Pirate Group. In addition, sake will develop some plans for the development of the island. In the future, coral island will be short of people, and the flag has just been set up, so it is not sure that there will be a group of pirates who do not know whether they are alive or dead. Therefore, Reinhardt specially left the coral Pirate Group.


    On the other hand, it is also a test for the coral Pirate Group.


    Just left the coral island, the black Duke Pirate Group was on the deck of Galaxy stars.


    "The territory of the white beard Pirate Group is not far away." Weiss took a chart and looked at it for a while, then said to Reinhart.


    "How much territory does white beard cover?" Blatter asked.


    "There are about 70 islands, and most of them are islands without the concept of state."


    Chitila also said that as one of the members of the six extreme groups, he is responsible for establishing the intelligence agencies of the family in the new world. Although the family has been successfully transformed into the Pirate Group, these agencies have not changed, but the name of the family has become the name of the Pirate Group.


    The intelligence agency he is in charge of has investigated the location and internal situation of all the sites of white beard before.


    Reinhart took the map from Wes, looked at it, then pondered for a moment and said, "have you heard from Marco?"


    These captains have good fighting power. Although they will not become Reinhardt''s fatal threat, they are the opponents this time. If he wants to occupy all the territory of the white beard Pirate Group, the first thing is to find out the position of Marco and others.


    "The news seems to be rubbing against Edward Weibull, who claims to be white beard II." Chitila answered softly.


    "White beard II? Edward Wilbur Meister asked. "The guy with the same weapon as the white beard and the same pair of white beards?"


    Hearing the names of these six words, he seemed to have the impression that he had seen them on the reward order of the Navy before.


    "That''s him. He''s been offered 480 million Bailey by the Navy." Chitila nodded. "It''s very powerful."


    Chitila, born as CP8, knows a lot about the strong men on the sea.


    "480 million Bailey... The reward is really not low. Although the reward can not be used as a reference for strength, the guy named Weibull estimates that his real strength is stronger than the number shown by the reward."


    Bander nodded in agreement.


    "Claiming to be the white beard II, we have a conflict with the white beard remnant group. It seems that our goal is the same. In this case, let''s occupy the territory of the white beard Pirate Group and let this idiot fight with Marco."


    Blatter said with a smile.


    "Yeah, ha ha... I thought I was going to fight with the white bearded group led by the undead bird, but now we don''t have to do anything more."


    Enilu, who has always talked less, laughs at this time.


    "It seems that''s probably the case."


    "In this way, it also paves the way for us to enter the fourth emperor."


    Anubi and GUS said one after another.


    "The black beard Pirate Group, the biggest opponent of the four emperors, has been eliminated by us. Even if the white beard group and the idiot Weibull join hands, we can eliminate them at any time." Blatter laughed.


    After a lot of discussion, the next plan is basically clear. Now the primary goal is to occupy all the territory of white beard.


    During a period of time after white beard''s death, many pirates appeared in white beard''s territory, trying to occupy the islands of white beard''s group. Although these pirates were defeated by the white beard''s group led by Marco, there were still several islands occupied by other groups.


    After all, if you lose white beard, you will lose the greatest deterrent. Even if Marco and other captains are powerful, it is impossible to support every island at any time. While resisting the attack of many pirate groups, there are still several islands that have been occupied before they can guard them.


    What''s more, some of the islands fell into the hands of other "four emperors.".


    "This guy named Wilbur may not be directly against the captain like Marco now. He may appear in the territory of an island of white beard."


    That''s when Reinhardt said.


    "We might meet that guy in white beard''s territory?" Meister was stunned for a moment, and then immediately understood that the guy who claimed to be white beard II must also want to occupy white beard''s territory. He had the same purpose as the black Duke Pirate Group, and it was no surprise that he could meet him.


    "But we have our own plan. Whether we meet Wilbur or Marco, we will never change our plan this time."


    Reinhart continued.


    "This time, all the way rolling, flat push past, all the people who hinder the killing without amnesty."


    At this time, Reinhardt was furious. He had been waiting for this day for 11 years. Now the position of the "four emperors" is in front of him. As long as he occupied all the territory of the white beard Pirate Group, he would have the basic set to become the "four emperors". In the future, even if he fought with the world government, he would also have the capital.


    As early as 11 years ago, when Reinhardt led the polkaya refugee rebellion, he had talked privately with Blatter and roentgen about the four conditions for becoming the four emperors. Later, Reinhardt''s model of building the regiment also made a great reference to the model of the four emperors'' team.


    The first is that the strength of a captain should at least be comparable to or stronger than a general.


    The second is the need for a group of powerful crew members. He cited the three disasters of the Kaido group and the three generals of the bigom group as examples, and the "three trumps" came from them.


    Third, it has a lot of territory in the new world.


    The fourth is to have a great reputation all over the world.


    When Reinhart communicated with Blatter and roentgen, it was more difficult than going to heaven. But now, eleven years later, the first, second and fourth conditions have been met. Because white beard is dead, the third condition is the easiest to complete.


    It is just one step away from the "four emperors" position.

 Chapter 777

    Thinking of this, Reinhardt immediately ordered.


    "Speed up the voyage."


    "Yes, boss."


    At this time, on an island in the new world, Marco and other captains of the white bearded group gathered here.


    "Captain Marco."


    At this time, a pirate came and cried out.


    "In a hurry, what happened?" Bramank, captain of the sixth team, frowned and said.


    "Captain bramank, found the black Dukes in the coral island waters."


    The captain of the black Duke Pirate Group was stunned when they heard these six words.


    They are too familiar with the name. A few days ago, the black Duke and Blackbeard Raiders fought a decisive battle on beehive island. Finally, the Blackbeard Raiders were completely defeated and the beehive Island sank to the bottom of the sea. For the first time, they knew the specific situation through the report of the world economic Journal.


    "Three days ago, we found that the black Duke Pirate Group left the coral island."


    "In what direction did they sail?" The third time team leader diamond jotz asked in a hurry.


    "It''s not clear yet." He shook his head.


    "I have a hunch that Reinhart is coming towards us this time."


    At this time, Marco finally opened his mouth, and his worry was undisguised.


    For the black Duke Pirate Group, Marco''s mood is a little complicated. He promised to join hands with the black beard Pirate Group at the beginning, but this promise was not fulfilled in the end. In fact, after learning the news of the decisive battle between the black Duke Pirate Group and the black beard Pirate Group, he was very happy.


    If the two sides fight each other, there must be one injury. And the result this time is that the black beard Pirate Group is completely eliminated, which is the best result for him. From another point of view, it can also be said that he avenged white beard and ace.


    In his heart, he didn''t want to become an enemy with Reinhart. On the one hand, it was because of Reinhart''s powerful strength; on the other hand, it was because Reinhart had personally rescued ace in the top war.


    But he knew that Reinhardt''s ambition must be towards the position of "four emperors" vacated by white beard''s father. There was no doubt that the 70 islands once protected by white beard would become Reinhardt''s next target.


    Although white beard has died, he has now become the captain of the Pirate Group, and is now shouldering the heavy responsibility for the future survival of the group.


    No matter what, he can''t give up the territory white beard has been fighting hard for years. As a pirate, he can die, but he can''t even have the courage to fight. He knows very well that with the fighting power of white beard, he can''t be the opponent of black Baron pirate.


    But he had no choice but to fight.


    "Is that guy going to fight us?" Ninth time team captain brenheim said in surprise.


    "Of course, unless we give Reinhardt all the territory that dad has been fighting for these years, Reinhardt will come up one day in the process of constantly seizing our forces."


    The fifth team also said in a deep voice.


    "Hand in hand?" The captain of the 7th team, lacjo, said, "how can it be? If we can fight, we have to fight, but we have to fight. Our white bearded pirate team has never been afraid of anyone in these years. Even if dad is not here now, we still have captain Marco."


    "Captain Marco, what''s your opinion?" 11 time team leader Jin Gu asked more.


    "Lacjo is right. We have no reason to retreat."


    Marco calmly opened his mouth and looked at the team leader. "As a member of the white bearded Pirate Group, you have to fight."


    "Although Reinhardt has been kind to us, if he wants to occupy the territory that Daddy fought down, he is our enemy."


    "Yes, it''s inevitable." Biester and jotz nodded in agreement.


    "No matter what, we must not retreat."


    "We white bearded pirates have never been afraid of anyone, and will not shrink back in the face of a powerful enemy."


    "Captain Marco, give the captain''s order. We white bearded pirates will never shrink back."


    After getting the support of many captains, Marco immediately issued the captain''s order: "let everyone be ready to fight and stop the black Duke Pirate Group."


    Speaking of this, Marco said to the pirate who came to report: "you continue to explore the news of the black Duke Pirate Group, we need to know which island he is about to land on."


    After all, there are as many as 70 islands in the territory of the white beard pirate regiment. Only when we know the specific landing islands of the black Duke pirate regiment, can we formulate war countermeasures. Malko knows very well that this may be a battle of great disparity in strength, and most of the crew members will be buried in this sea, including their captains.


    But Marco has no choice. This is the cruelty of the new world, not the pirate game. If he wants to maintain the dignity of the white beard Pirate Group, he must pay his blood and life.


    On the other side, the black Duke Pirate Group, which has been sailing for three days and three nights, finally comes to the next Island, Black Shark Island.


    Black Shark Island is surrounded by mountains. From a distance, you can see an island shaped like a shark. On the top of the island, a large area of sea water falls down like a waterfall. According to the information investigated by the family intelligence agency, this Black Shark Island was invaded and occupied by other pirates in the new world many times after the death of white beard.


    At this time, thousands of Pirates gathered on Black Shark Island. It seems that several new world pirate groups joined hands when they invaded Black Shark Island.


    "Woo..." at this moment, Black Shark Island sounded a huge alarm, and then the pirates guarding the port saw the huge galactic stars coming, so the pirates immediately roared, "enemy attack!"


    Logically speaking, Black Shark Island is no longer under the white beard Pirate Group. In the past few months, this island has been occupied by too many new world pirate groups. In addition, Marco has no time to worry about black shark island because of the turmoil on other islands.


    However, for Reinhart, Black Shark Island is a force that can be occupied. As long as he does not provoke the other three emperors, he can walk horizontally in the new world.


    The big fleet of the black Duke Pirate Group gradually approached the island, and a huge animal shadow first jumped into the sky.


    Roar


    The huge roar of the tiger formed a real sound wave, which rang through the whole island. Countless people covered their ears and cried.


    "That Tiger..." all the pirates on Black Shark Island saw the huge tiger in the sky, and they were shocked.

 Chapter 778

    Can turn into such a huge tiger, and run in the sky as easy as flat ground, and a tiger roar created such a powerful force, can do these at the same time, is definitely a powerful enemy.


    "It''s him!" A pirate screamed.


    "He is the third ace member of the black Duke Pirate Group. He is a fierce tiger in the form of saber toothed tiger


    "Why is he here all of a sudden?"


    "Did the black Dukes kill us?"


    The pirate on the island broke out an unbelievable cry.


    At this time, Blatter, who is in the air, opens his mouth and roars: "from now on, Black Shark Island belongs to the territory of the black Duke Pirate Group. If there is any unconvinced person, I will teach him personally."


    "Go and tell the five captains that the black Dukes have killed them."


    Cried the pirate below.


    After a while, five Pirates of different shapes came out of a huge building. They saw Blatter on the ground.


    "You are the three trumps of the black Duke Pirate Group?" One of the men, whose height is similar to Blatter, said sarcastically, as if he was not afraid to hear Blatter''s name.


    "Buna, stop talking to this guy. Let''s join hands and kill him as fast as we can." Another captain said quickly.


    "I''m not afraid of your black Duke Pirate Group. Since you dare to kill Black Shark Island directly, you can be buried at the bottom of the sea here."


    "Listen, everyone, get rid of this guy right now."


    After the order was given, more than 1000 pirates on the island did not rush past as they thought.


    "Captain Buner, he''s Blatter from the black Duke pirate."


    "We can''t offend the black dukes, or we''ll be killed."


    "The black Duke Pirate Group is not the fourth emperor. What are you afraid of?" Buner yelled, continuing to roar, "kill him."


    The five captains roared one after another. After hearing these orders, some of them rushed to Blatter with weapons.


    The island was jointly occupied by five big pirate groups, with a force of 1500 people. At this time, facing the enemy of brother Blatter, they certainly had no reason to retreat.


    Although Reinhardt has been in the limelight recently, he is not the fourth emperor after all. He can only use his name to deter some pirates. This is the case with the sea itself. Even the fourth emperor can not deter all pirates.


    "I don''t know what to do." Blatter gave a sneer and looked at the five pirate leaders in the distance. Then he stepped on the ground with his right foot, and there was a huge crack on the ground.


    "Get rid of him together!" The pirate leader named Buna yelled again and waved his huge hammer.


    The other four also nodded and immediately picked up their arms to rush up.


    However, at this time, the five captains were slightly stunned, and suddenly found that Blatter had lost his sight.


    "What... Why is this guy so fast?"


    One of the captains said in surprise, but as soon as the words came to an end, there was a violent crash, Bang


    The captain spattered blood from his mouth and flew upside down.


    "It seems that reputation alone can only deter a small number of pirates, but we still need to do it ourselves." Blatter chuckled and hit again, bang!


    Bang bang!


    In the blink of an eye, all the five captains flew upside down. Four of them were directly cracked by Blatter''s fist, while the captain, Buner, was dead.


    The fighting lasted only five seconds. It was a complete second kill. After all, Blatter, one of the three trumps of the black Duke Pirate Group, was absolutely superior to most of the pirates in the new world. Each of the five captains he faced seemed to be just 200 million Bailey''s reward.


    "The captain was killed by him."


    "The strength is too terrible, it''s impossible to fight."


    "Is that the three trumps of the black Duke Pirate Group?"


    "This crushing strength is just like a monster."


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the pirates who just yelled and rushed towards Blatter immediately stopped. They didn''t want to die.


    "Run away, there can''t be anyone on this island who is his opponent."


    "What''s more, the three trumps, the six extreme crowd and the other members of the seven armed forces didn''t fight."


    More than 1000 pirates fled immediately.


    In this way, Black Shark Island was so simply occupied. After a while, the flag of the black Duke Pirate Group was hoisted at the top of Black Shark Island.


    Not long after seizing Black Shark Island, Reinhardt sailed to other sites of the white beard Pirate Group with the black Duke Pirate Group and its seven major squads. However, although he clearly owned the territory of white beard this time, he would not let go if he met the ownerless island on the voyage, or if the power of occupying the island did not belong to the fourth emperor.


    The plan to occupy the territory of baihuzi went on. Three months later, the black Duke Pirate Group occupied 40 islands, including baihuzi''s. all of the 40 islands were eventually hoisted the flag of the black Duke Pirate Group.


    In the process of occupying the territory of the white beard Pirate Group in the past three months, there were many conflicts between the black Duke Pirate Group and the white beard Pirate Group brought by Marco. Marco and others tried their best to prevent the black Duke Pirate Group from occupying the territory, so wars broke out with the black Duke Pirate Group on many islands. Although Marco brought a large number of pirate groups, But the highest fighting power is only Marco, joz and Bista, so they are not the opponents of the black Duke Pirate Group at all.


    After several wars broke out, Marco led the white bearded Pirate Group to retreat again and again, and its forces lost one after another, but there was no way. Reinhardt''s attack was unstoppable.


    In the past three months, all the movements of the black Duke Pirate Group in the new world have been reported by the world economic journal. The person who reported this is Abu Salome, the freelance writer who ate the fruits of transparency and now incarnates himself as "Abu Sa".


    In the past three months, in addition to the news that the black Duke Pirate Group defeated the black beard Pirate Group and began to occupy the territory of the white beard Pirate Group, there were also the news that magic Hawkins and red flag Drake of the 11th supernova joined the Kaido Pirate Group, the news that gangster Becky joined BigMom, the news that Kidd and AP joined hands, and so on.


    In addition to these super newcomers, Navy General saakashi and kuzan fought in a duel with punk hassad. After ten days and nights of fighting, both of them were seriously injured, but finally saakashi won and became the new admiral.


    On this day, the two news reports of the world economic journal once again ignited the world.

 Chapter 779

    The first news is that admiral kuzan withdrew from the Navy and his whereabouts are unknown.


    The second news is the recruitment plan of the world government, which is to recruit powerful experts from all over the world and entrust important tasks within the Navy.


    In just two months, great changes have taken place in the pattern of the Navy. Political changes within the navy have affected the pattern of the whole world.


    On the deck of Galaxy stars, Reinhardt watched the world economic journal report about the world government''s recruitment plan.


    "A surprising decision." Looking at the news in the newspaper, Meister sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that admiral kuzan would quit the Navy."


    "Ha ha, maybe it''s just the Navy''s plan for the pirates." Reinhardt thought for a while and said that although kuzan did not have the absolutely indelible idea of justice like saakashi, he also had a unique understanding of justice. How could he easily withdraw from the Navy with that firm thought and unshakable attitude for many years.


    There must be plans unknown to outsiders.


    "Compared with kuzan''s withdrawal from the Navy, what I am most worried about now is the recruitment plan of the world government."


    "Will the strong really join the navy in this way?"


    Blatter asked suspiciously.


    "Saakashi was promoted to Admiral, and kuzan left the Navy. Now there are only two places left for the Navy''s three generals. I think the strong people who live in seclusion in some corner of the world should be interested in the position of Navy General."


    Reinhart shook his head and said that he knew something about the changes of the navy in the next two years. The blind man he met on the new world Gulan tezorro many years ago should be out of the mountain soon.


    "We should focus on the Navy''s development." Meister nodded in agreement, "and the world government."


    Now, Eugene, who holds the rank of lieutenant commander in the Navy, is left as an undercover. However, his position is too low to be of great help. And roentgen, who is also the commander of the Navy''s sword force, can''t be easily used for the time being. Therefore, there is very little intelligence information about the Navy today, not better than Brady, the CP0 undercover of the world government, So it''s relatively easy to get information from the world government.


    The crowd nodded, and a moment later, the telephone bug in Reinhart''s arms rang.


    "Ha ha ha." "Reinhart, I''ve got the money you need ready for you," he said


    "Thank you, tezolo." Reinhart replied with a smile.


    "This fund is nothing to me, and it''s not a loss for me to invest it in you." Tezorro continued to reply with a smile that he was never short of money.


    Because of his investment in tezolo in those years, Reinhart was able to get a lot of money from tezolo every year. However, because of the large number of Reinhart industries, these funds were occupied by other commercial projects, so Reinhart tried to borrow a lot of money from tezolo to develop its economy in the new world.


    For tezollo, although the fund is huge, he doesn''t care about it, so he refused to borrow money from Reinhart and gave it to Reinhart in the form of investment.


    As far as tezolo is concerned, he will definitely be able to participate in the investment in Reinhart''s future, because Reinhart now has the light visible to the naked eye and is only one step away from the "four emperors" of the new world.


    He will not be unaware of Reinhardt''s current position in the new world and will become the fourth emperor at any time. If Reinhardt has such an ally in the future, it will be his greatest wealth.


    Although Reinhart has many industries, it can''t compare with tezolo. Tezolo controls 20% of the world''s wealth. Reinhart needs an astronomical amount of money to develop his economy in the new world. Therefore, with the support of tezolo, he has more information to try a bigger plan.


    These forces are the basic forces to resist the world government in the future.


    "You can ask me what you want in the future. As long as it is within a reasonable range, I will promise you."


    Reinhart said softly.


    "Demand?" Tezorro laughed. "Is there anything else that money can''t solve... I believe money can communicate with God."


    "You believe too much in money, which will become your biggest weakness. Although money is good, it is by no means omnipotent."


    Reinhart shook his head, obviously disagreed with tezolo''s statement.


    "Don''t try to persuade a man who believes in money." Taizolo said with a smile, "it''s because of my attitude towards money that I can have so much wealth."


    After hearing this, Reinhardt didn''t say anything, but just said: "you should pay more attention to the world government. They may turn around at any time. Now they don''t deal with you because you still have use value. If you are defeated one day, I believe the world government will put you in prison and take your Gulan tezolo."


    "Of course I will guard against them." Tezzolo said with a smile, "but on the Gulan tezzolo, no one can beat me."


    Hehe... Reinhardt just laughed and didn''t refute him. Reinhardt had seen his extreme self-confidence or arrogance for a long time.


    After a while, Reinhardt hung up and then said to chitila, "pay more attention to the tezorro and the Gulan tezorro."


    "We''ve got our men in tezorro. I''ll get them as soon as there''s any storm."


    In fact, chitila had an undercover agent on the tezorro a year ago.


    Reinhart thought about how to control the Gulan taizolo after it was defeated by Luffy and put in prison. After all, the Gulan taizolo has 20% of the world''s wealth, which can not be easily obtained by the world government.


    "Well done, we should spread the net all over the world in case the world government is ready to make trouble at any time." Reinhart made a compliment.


    "What''s going on with dorfermingo?" Reinhart asked Blatter again.


    Blatter knew what Reinhart was asking about, so he said: "smlie factory is in normal operation. Now the production speed of artificial devil fruit is gradually speeding up, and the quality of devil fruit has also been improved. I have left several powerful subordinates over there to manage the factory instead of me."


    Reinhardt pondered for a moment, then whispered: "when this matter is over, you should arrange the secret transfer of smlie factory as soon as possible, and Caesar should firmly grasp it."

 Chapter 780

    "Big brother... Do you suspect that dorfermingo will be bad for us?" Blatter asked suspiciously.


    Reinhardt shook his head: "he won''t and doesn''t dare. I''m just worried that in the future, dorfermingo will fail, or there will be great changes in that sea area, so prepare ahead of time."


    "It''s reassuring to have this kind of thing in your own hands, so it''s not wrong to prepare early."


    Blatter nodded and asked, "where is the location of the new factory?"


    "Find a separate island."


    Perhaps in the future, we will have to set aside Alfred Domingo and cooperate with Cato alone. After all, the raw material sad of smlie needs to be provided by Cato, and his artificial demon fruit army has only set up 100 people, which is far from what he planned.


    "I see." Blatter nodded solemnly, then called Gus over to discuss the matter.


    "Boss, the next island is coming." Wes''s voice came, and then he said, "we''ve found the white bearded Pirate Group!"


    In a short time, a huge port appeared in front of the public. There was a fleet of dozens of sailboats in the port, on which the pirate flag of the white bearded Pirate Group was hung.


    "Marco..." Reinhardt''s eyes looked far away and saw a group of Pirates standing on the port, led by Marco, the immortal bird of the white beard Pirate Group.


    "Ready to fight, it''s time to get rid of Marco''s last obstacle."


    Reinhart''s order was issued, and then the galaxy and its seven fleets immediately took action.


    At this time in the harbor, the white bearded Pirate Group was ready.


    After a few months, the situation reversed. At that time, they attacked the Navy headquarters, and the navy was ready. Today, it''s their turn.


    This time, the captains of the white bearded Pirate Group all came, as well as dozens of pirate groups under the white bearded Pirate Group, but now the number of the white bearded Pirate Group is far less than that of the top war.


    The white bearded pirate group lost nearly half of its crew in the top war. The so-called skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Even the white bearded Pirate Group still has nearly 20000 crew members, while the black Duke pirate group only has more than 2000 crew members. The number gap is too big.


    However, this war can not be won by stacking up the number of people. The victory depends on the high-level combat power of both sides, especially the white bearded Pirate Group, which seems to have a large number of people but is not strong enough to decide the victory.


    Although Marco is strong, but Reinhart''s strength is enough to fight alone. There will be no pressure on both Marcos. This is the gap in strength.


    The alarm went off immediately on the island.


    "Captain Marco, they''re here."


    Everyone saw the scene of a huge squadron rushing towards the port.


    "Everyone is ready to fight to stop Reinhart from landing on the island." Marco gave the captain''s order, 20000 pirates filled the square of the port, guns and artillery began to fire.


    On the deck of Galaxy stars, Reinhardt calmly gave the order: "all teams present a word array. Galaxy stars will speed up and crush."


    Hum!


    There was a slight vibration from the huge ship, and then a dense blade and oar appeared on the bow of Galaxy stars and on both sides of the ship. The blade and oar rotated and directly chopped up the sailboats in front and on both sides.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    The power of galaxy group star is very strong. In the shuttle path, there are many wooden pieces of sailboats twisted by blades and oars.


    At this time, all the members of the white bearded pirate group saw this shocking scene. The huge galaxy group star came towards the port with fierce momentum. On the sea surface, all the berthed sailboats were smashed. After entering the inner port, the seven sailboats following the galaxy group star finally had the opportunity to land on the island.


    One of the captains of the white bearded Pirate Group yelled, "they''re going to take a boat to the harbor square!"


    "Stop them. Don''t let them land on the island."


    As soon as the words came down, the Galactic group of stars roared and ran directly to the shore of the port. The bottom of the ship rubbed against the stone slabs on the shore, creating a huge fire. When the Galactic group of stars rushed in, the hissing sound began to ring.


    "If you want to land on the island, you must pass me first."


    Pedaling pedaling pedaling... A man over five meters tall was wrapped in shining diamonds, his feet heavily stepped on the ground and rushed to the galaxy.


    This man is the captain of the third team of the white bearded Pirate Group, diamond jotz.


    Just at this time, Blatter''s huge body jumped from the galaxy stars and turned into a human animal form. He clenched his fists and waved at joz, trying to stop joz from moving forward.


    Bang!


    Jotz''s shoulder collided with Blatter''s fist, and the huge noise exploded. The air waves spread around, making many pirates feel a strong invisible air current.


    "Diamond jotz..." Blatter chuckled. He felt a strong force penetrating into his body, so he resisted. As soon as they touched, they separated, and each stepped back a few steps.


    "I''m not going to let you take over all the territory that my father has been fighting for years."


    Jotz said in a low voice.


    "Without the white beard, you can''t stop the attack of the black Duke Pirate Group."


    Blatter gave a smile, then noticed that his companion behind him began to land on the island.


    More than 2000 pirates, three trumps, six extremely numerous, seven armed and artificial devil fruit legion, all of the black Duke pirates tried to fight on the island.


    "Destroy them."


    "We, the black dukes, are unstoppable."


    "Whoever stops us from attacking will be killed."


    The black dukes, who began to land on the island, yelled out.


    Seeing this scene, the white bearded Pirate Group immediately began to attack.


    "Stop them."


    "Let them see the strength of the white bearded Pirate Group."


    "We must protect the legacy left by our father."


    "Don''t let daddy and ACE down."


    "Even if we die today, we will never retreat!"


    The two sides fought immediately, but the number of white bearded pirates was dominant. When they contacted with them, they immediately showed a crushing trend. However, this situation had not lasted for a few seconds, and it changed immediately, because [three trumps], [six extreme crowd], [seven armed forces] and the artificial evil fruit army were put into the battlefield.


    "Marco!"


    Cried Reinhardt, standing on the deck of Galaxy stars.


    Marco looked at the countless comrades who had thrown themselves into the battlefield. His face was very gloomy. After hearing Reinhart''s call, he immediately turned into a huge undead bird and flew into the sky.


    The turquoise blue flame rises and interweaves with the air waves. Marco, in the shape of an undead bird, shakes his wings and suddenly turns into a brilliant blue streamer, which flies across the sky.

 Chapter 781

    Brilliant light, fireworks, the sky appeared a stretch of cyan rainbow, the next second, the fire across the sky roaring down.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Reinhardt gently grasped his right hand in the air, and the sonic boom began to sound. Then he raised his hand and took a fierce picture of Marco.


    Bang!


    The two men''s hands and feet collided, and a terrible shock broke out on the deck.


    Marco felt a ferocious force pouring into his body from the sole of his foot. His whole body had a shivering feeling, and he suddenly had a feeling of losing control of his body.


    Oh, no, Reinhart is too powerful.


    Marco screamed, his body could not control the inverted flight, was hit into the depths of the sky.


    "Marco, I''ll help you!"


    At this time, a calm voice sounded, and a middle-aged man in a black cape with two western swords rushed over.


    Rose dance!


    With the double swords waving, countless red petals are stirred in the air with strong air flow, and the petals are like sharp blades flying towards Reinhardt.


    "Foil beasta!"


    Seeing the figure coming, Reinhardt said softly. Then he immediately pulled out nightmare with his left hand, held it in his hand and waved it gently to the numerous petals coming.


    Hiss


    It was like the low sound of wild animals, and then the huge chopping blow came out, as if the whole island had a fierce wind. Before the chopping blow came to the petals, the huge air wave directly ran over the petals.


    Rose dance was simply broken, breaking through the obstacles of the chopping does not seem to have any decline, still in an unstoppable momentum toward the bistar rushed over.


    Bistar was not too surprised at this time. He was able to fight with a number of strong men in the Navy at the top without losing. At the same time, he was able to kill the guys with Blackbeard. It was natural for him to have such strength.


    Bistar''s double swords were set up in the form of a cross.


    Bang!


    The chopping strike hit the Western sword, and beasta felt a sharp momentum spread in all directions. He could not help but retreat several steps to resist the chopping strike.


    Woo


    Bistar whispered, his whole strength gathered in his hands, then the Western sword fiercely led towards the sky, and the huge chopping darted into the sky.


    Boom!


    The chopping blow exploded deep in the sky, which seemed to wipe out all the clouds. The air waves spread down from the sky and turned into a terrible hurricane, which made the whole island show signs of strong wind.


    The strength of this guy is... Terrible.


    Even if they join hands with Marco, it is absolutely impossible to be Reinhart''s opponent.


    After all, even though they are powerful, they are just the captain of the white bearded Pirate Group. Reinhardt is a Naval General with the fighting power of the four emperors. They are very different.


    Any one of the four emperors can choose three generals, three disasters or three captains without losing.


    Knowing that they are not rivals, they know very well in their hearts that this war can never be withdrawn.


    From Marco''s shot to beasta''s blocking Reinhart''s chop, it seems that the time line is very long, but only five seconds.


    Step on, step on, step on


    Shine and collide!


    The dazzling light flashed, and a huge shadow burst out with a roar of vibration, and ran into Reinhardt on the deck.


    Diamond jotz!


    Bang!


    There was a clear sound, and Reinhardt was knocked out and was about to land on the sea.


    [Planet]


    Reinhardt''s palm has always been, the rotating starlight immediately expanded, directly wrapped the entire port, the next second, his whereabouts disappeared.


    "Diamond jotz, your opponent is me." Blatter couldn''t help yelling as he saw jotz leave himself to attack Reinhart.


    "Never mind, Blatter. I''ll take the three of them." Reinhart appeared more than ten meters in front of beasta.


    "Since the three of them want to play the trick of catching the thief first, I''ll play with them." Reinhardt''s left hand [nightmare] waved gently in the air, and a roar of wind sounded.


    Hearing Reinhart''s words, Blatter nodded and turned to plunge into the fierce battle.


    Marco, Bista and joz stand side by side, staring at Reinhart. Even in a three-to-one way, they still feel the pressure of terror.


    "Marco, I''ll give you a choice. You can leave immediately with the white beard Pirate Group, but you should give me all the forces under it, otherwise I will kill the white beard Pirate Group today."


    Reinhart said softly, with a palpitating murderous air in his mouth.


    "You know it''s impossible, Reinhardt."


    After a moment''s silence, Marco said.


    "You can''t keep these sites. Even if it''s not me, it will be someone else. Without white beard, you are no longer qualified to fight in this sea."


    Reinhardt again persuaded.


    "Even so, it''s not a reason for us to give up the territory that our father has laid down." Bista returned.


    "In that case, I''ll have to wipe you out."


    Reinhart held the blade in his left hand and waved it in the starry sky.


    PlanetLight£¡


    [star] it is as colorful as a meteor, and the stars gather all over the sky, crisscrossing in the position where the three people stand.


    Against the three strong captains, Reinhart is a big move, which shows that Reinhart is already very impatient at this time, and also shows his intention to kill the three.


    Those who stand in the way will never forgive.


    "Together!"


    Joz yelled and rushed to Reinhardt in the starry sky. However, just as he took a step, he was surprised to find that these fast-moving blue stars were suddenly incomparable,


    Bang bang!


    Jotz''s body was covered with diamonds, pounding the starlight from all directions, but the beams seemed endless, so he couldn''t be distracted, let alone killed Reinhardt.


    "Pay attention to these blue beams." Marco began to remind that his body was avoiding the attack of the light beam, but because there were too many light beams, his body in the shape of an undead bird was constantly penetrated by the light beam, and he could be reborn in the shape of an undead bird in a short time, but if it continued like this, it would be very bad for him.


    Rose dance


    Bistar waved his double swords at the rushing beam. A strong airflow with petals collided with the beam. The beam and petal airflow disappeared at the same time, but the beams shuttling from other directions seemed endless.


    Bang bang!


    Bistar''s double swords are constantly waving, and each sword can defeat a huge starlight, but there are so many starlights shuttling in [Planet], even if the three people join hands, they can''t completely resist in a short time.


    Of course, they can''t resist in a short time. After all, when [star] was in marinfando, it was one of the reasons why Reinhart didn''t lose the battle against Kapp and the Warring States in a short time.


    Reinhardt''s body floats at the top of the [Planet] and looks calmly at the three men who are fighting with countless beams, so he sneers and disappears.

 Chapter 782

    Beasta raised his hand to block the coming blue beam and saw Reinhardt disappear from the highest position of the planet.


    "Reinhart is gone."


    He yelled, and immediately realized that this was Reinhardt''s transition ability after he used the ability, so he turned his head to remind Marco and jotz.


    "Don''t be distracted!"


    Seeing this, Marco spoke immediately.


    Between consternation, bistar and jotz are covered by the sky full of light beams, while Marco''s body is constantly retreating in the process of resisting the coming of light beams. Countless light beams collide with his flame body, resulting in continuous recovery of injuries. However, even if he has the ability of "Resurrection", it is impossible to support him.


    Planetlight has been developed by Reinhardt to the point where it can be used in the [Planet] at any time without consuming much physical strength. Every beam has powerful power, and the speed is extremely fast, and the number is tens of thousands. Even the Navy General polusalino who once fought with it can not easily resist it, Not to mention just the captain level fighting power of Marco three.


    Although the three of them are powerful, and they work together to deal with Reinhart, there is an essential gap in strength.


    The three immediately fell into a passive situation.


    Bang Bang


    There was a huge crash all over the sky, but after a while, the bodies of the three were hit by countless beams of light.


    Marco fell to the ground and all three of them had visible wounds on their bodies. Marco was much better than Marco because he was a demon fruit player in the form of an immortal bird of the animal family. He could recover from a fatal attack, so he recovered immediately after the injuries appeared.


    But bistar and joz can''t recover quickly, but they haven''t completely lost their fighting ability.


    Marco stood up from the cracked ground and looked at Reinhardt with solemn eyes. He just sneered and stood in the distance, but didn''t continue to work. So Marco yelled to Bista and joz: "Bista, joz, are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Bistar stood up with his double swords, red with blood, "Reinhart''s strength is really strong."


    Jotz also got up from the ground and shook his bloody head. His face was very pale.


    "Everybody, do your best!"


    Joz wiped the blood off his forehead and said in a deep voice.


    Their mood fell to the bottom, even if the three people join hands, in the face of this terrible almost close to the white beard father''s power, they simply do not have any confidence to win.


    "Well, now it seems that Reinhart''s strength is much stronger than we think."


    Bistar''s face was equally grave.


    "His fighting power is no different from that of the four emperors."


    Marco sighed, looked at Reinhart in the distance and continued, "we have no way back."


    With that, Marco''s huge wings incited him to go straight into the sky, and then he quickly fell down and rushed to Reinhart.


    Green lotus with wings!


    In the center of the agitated wings appeared the green flame of resurrection, and the light blue flame wrapped around it, which is called the flame of regeneration.


    "Reinhart!"


    Marco roared, with his right leg flush with his wings, and roared down together. The blue flame suddenly looked like a blue lotus blooming.


    Reinhart can feel that the flame on Marco''s body does not have any characteristics of flame burning, but is a kind of flame for resurrection and recovery. All his strength in this move comes from kicking skills. Through the acceleration of undead bird form, his strength is very huge.


    Bang!


    Malcolm smashed down with all his strength, but Reinhardt put his hand against it. The huge shock sounded in the air. Malcolm''s body was struck by lightning, and he spat out a few mouthfuls of blood, but he didn''t fly out. Instead, he trapped Reinhardt''s body with his huge wings.


    "Beasta, jotz!"


    Marco, suffering from the pain, yelled at them.


    When bistar and joz saw this situation, they immediately understood what Marco meant. Reinhart had the ability to leap within the scope of [Planet]. If Reinhart was not captured in this way, it would be impossible to attack Reinhart by their means.


    "Marco, hold on!"


    Bistar put up his double swords and roared. It can be seen that Marco has been seriously injured under Reinhart''s palm. Now he can support it all by the resurrection ability of the fruit, but this ability is not omnipotent. Beyond the limit, Marco will have the possibility of death.


    When he thought of this, the strength of his arms suddenly increased, and there was a slight vibration on the blade of his double swords. He watched Reinhart''s position, and then the double swords waved out.


    Rose dance ¡¤ sea of flowers!


    A huge chop composed of numerous petals rushed to Reinhardt at the same time.


    Jotz did not hesitate, the body of the diamond shining in the sun dazzling light, step... Heavy body stepped on the ground, burst out a strong shock.


    White star flash ¡¤ collision!


    At this time, the situation is critical. One is the chop made up of flower sea, and the other is the collision of diamond jotz''s ability to use diamond fruit. Obviously, both of them used their most powerful moves at this time. Even though Reinhart''s strength is much stronger than theirs, he will be seriously injured if he is hit by these two attacks at this time.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt sneered: "do you think this can trap me?"


    The more crisis time, the more calm Reinhart''s head. After [Planet] was developed, he had more extended abilities in his mind. One of them was developed with cometfall after many days and nights, but he had no chance to test the real power of this ability.


    Now his body is trapped by Marco''s two wings, which can test the power of this ability.


    At the same time, Reinhardt''s nightmare in his left hand swayed gently in the air, and the light from the planet rushed to him immediately.


    Seeing this scene, Marco''s eyes were stunned, and the stars all over the sky converged wildly, finally covering Reinhardt''s body. His body was like a layer of blue phantom.


    By this time, bistar''s chop and jotz''s collision had already arrived.


    The roaring noise is whistling, and the chopping of bright red petals is like the waves of a tsunami.


    On the other side, the white flashing rainbow made of diamond jotz rolled over with an invincible momentum.

 Chapter 783

    Planetary swirl!


    All of a sudden, the starlight on Reinhart''s body whirled violently, and Marco felt a force that could not be lower than that, which completely shook away a pair of huge wings that trapped Reinhart''s body. He was also bounced out under the powerful thrust.


    Bistar''s chopping and jotz''s collision with the rotating starlight pushed him away like Marco, especially jotz, who felt the most deeply. When he came into contact with the starlight around Reinhart''s body, he seemed to feel a strong repulsive force on his body.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    After Marco and joz were shot out one by one, Reinhardt burst out laughing. After the palm of his hand was in the air again, the stars around him formed a whirlpool, and then the whole person disappeared in the same place.


    "Be careful, beasta!"


    See this scene of Marco, with all the strength of a cry, Reinhart is toward the Bista.


    Bistar was shocked, and there was a roar in his ear, so he subconsciously raised his double swords to resist, dang


    With the sound of metal impact, big sparks broke out. Bistar felt his hands tremble, and his double swords almost fell off.


    After that, he felt a huge thrust on his body, as if he had been hit hard by ten thousand tons of boulders.


    Poof!


    Beasta spat blood and flew out.


    As he flew backward, he noticed that the star light around Reinhardt seemed to be the thrust of the star light.


    Can clock fruit be developed in this way?


    It''s incredible


    Beasta thought in surprise. Then he hit the ground with a big crack.


    "Beasta!"


    After seeing beasta spit blood and fly out, Marco cried out with great worry, but before his words came down, Reinhardt''s figure immediately appeared in front of him.


    Reinhardt adjusted his left hand slightly, and the blade he held on his back cut across.


    Marco was surprised to see the cutting edge light. He didn''t have time to think, so he blocked it with his huge wings.


    Bang!


    The flame on the wings twisted, and the sparks splashed in the air, turning into a brilliant spot of light.


    Marco felt that this knife was too terrible. The powerful force in his body seemed to make his blood surge, and all his blood was converging towards his chest.


    Reinhart glanced at Marco coldly and said coldly, "I respect white beard and ACE, and I don''t want to be enemies with you, but I won''t let anyone get in my way, even the world government."


    Marco seemed to see the endless abyss in Reinhart''s eyes, then suddenly shocked, and felt a fierce atmosphere spreading wildly.


    He had a very strange feeling in his heart, as if the man standing in front of him had something shaking from the bottom of his heart.


    Marco''s body burst into flames, and his whole body entered the immortal bird form. Just as he completed his transformation, he saw Reinhardt''s body twisted by the rotating star light, and the strong repulsion force penetrated into his body.


    Bang!


    The sound of the crash was clear. When malcolton felt that several of his ribs were broken, he could no longer resist the force. He was shot out and hit a building more than 20 meters high on the harbor.


    Boom!


    The building was knocked out of a huge crack, then collapsed, and a huge noise broke out on the ground.


    Joz, who had been shot out before, immediately jumped up from the ground full of cracks. His whole body flashed a dazzling white light. Diamonds covered his body, and his feet stepped on the ground. There was a crack vibration on the ground. Then his huge body turned into a shining white light and rushed over


    White star flash ¡¤ collision!


    It''s the same move you used before.


    Joz''s speed is very fast, the whole human into a white rainbow, in all directions of the position of the continuous rush, but Reinhardt was easy to escape.


    The air was filled with the roar of the wind caused by the joss collision.


    Reinhardt intended to test the newly developed ability of [planetary swirl]. After a simple test, he found that this ability was beyond his imagination. These starlights were centered on his own body, which could not only attack all objects around him, but also be used when fighting with the enemy. The rotating starlight could make the opponent unable to get close to him.


    The principle of planetary swirling flow is still derived from the celestial body ability in the dial of the clock Fruit celestial body. After using the planet, the rotating starlight in the planet is used to cover the body, forming a continuous circling starlight, which flows like a whirling deep water.


    Planets refer to the celestial bodies circling the stars. The light beam in the [star] itself is the orbit of the celestial bodies. Reinhardt simulates the stars by himself, and then controls the shuttling light beams in the [star], and regards these light beams as planets, and the planets revolve around the stars.


    This move [planetary whirlpool] is developed based on this principle. It means that the planet flows around his body like a whirling deep water.


    After avoiding the impact of Joyce easily, Reinhardt put his eyes on Joyce again.


    Seeing that Reinhart had easily avoided his attack, jotz was unconvinced and roared, "come again!"


    Miso


    The ground that jotz trampled cracked again, and his body rushed over like a meteorite.


    Reinhardt looked at the white light, which was stronger than before, and stood still.


    Joz''s body full of diamonds bumped into the swirling star light outside Reinhart, and felt that the swirling light sent a strong thrust, which directly pushed all his offensive back.


    Bang!


    There was a strong shock, and jotz''s huge body was shot away.


    Jotz was hit by this blow, spitting blood, more than five meters of body hit the ground, boom, the ground was hit out of a huge pit.


    "Marco."


    "Beasta."


    "Jotz!"


    In the distance, a group of captains fighting with the black Duke Pirate Group roared angrily when they saw this behind the scenes.


    They didn''t expect that the three most powerful captains were so easily shot away in Reinhart''s hands.


    "We''re fine. Don''t worry."


    Marco jumped out of the ruins, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and then answered softly.


    "Don''t worry about us. Reinhardt''s up to us."


    Bista also stood up and approached Marco.


    Joz came from a distance, silent and bloody, and stood side by side with Marco and Bista.


    After seeing the firm eyes of the three captains, many captains nodded their heads full of consciousness, turned and rushed to the battlefield.

 Chapter 784

    The battle became white hot. Many members of the white bearded Pirate Group stepped on the bodies of their companions and rushed to the enemy.


    "It seems that you are looking for death."


    Reinhart looked at the three and said, "I won''t keep it this time."


    As the voice fell, the starlight covering Reinhardt burst out, the terrible momentum was completely released, and the strong wind and waves spread to the whole island. Not far away from the sea, the sea began to rise and fall.


    "Is it going to change?"


    Someone suddenly murmured in surprise, and then saw lightning, thunder and huge black clouds rolling in the sky.


    "Reinhardt made it!"


    Another shout.


    The next second, the starlight burst out of Reinhardt''s body presented a startling light column, which directly pierced the black clouds in the sky. There was a terrible wave all around his standing position.


    "What a powerful force..."


    "It''s even possible to trigger astronomical phenomena."


    "The strength of this guy is so terrible, Marco, can they stop it?"


    "If only dad was there, with his strength, he would beat Reinhart."


    The members of the white bearded pirate group were all amazed at Reinhart''s terrible power at this time.


    "Don''t be distracted. Even if he is strong, he will be held back by Captain Marco. We have a large number of people. As long as we kill Reinhart''s men, we will be able to stop him."


    Yelled one of the captains of the white bearded pirate regiment.


    After hearing this, the members of the white beard Pirate Group reacted. At that moment, they were completely stunned by Reinhart''s exaggerated momentum.


    "Go ahead, kill the black Duke Pirate Group."


    "We can''t let them occupy daddy''s territory. Even if they give up their lives, we should stop them."


    For a time, the killing on the battlefield was again fierce.


    Boom, boom


    The nightmares of Reinhardt''s left hand waved gently in the air, and countless beams of light within the planet were directed by him, and these stars moved around his body.


    Reinhart stares at Malcolm and says again, "even if you die today, you can''t stop me."


    "Let''s talk about it when we die."


    Marco roared angrily, his blue flame burst out, "let''s go together."


    Bistar and joz rushed over immediately. At this time, the three of them knew very well that they had to have the consciousness of death to fight against Reinhart, so that they could defeat Reinhart on the first line.


    Command!


    Reinhardt ran the starlight all over the sky towards the three men.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The beam of light came from all directions, and the three men tried their best to resist it, but Reinhardt was unstoppable.


    In the twinkling of an eye, bistar and jotz were hit by countless beams of light. They fell on the ground one after another and couldn''t get up. They were covered with blood and were lying on the ground gasping fiercely.


    Bistar''s two western swords fell in the distance, and there were several shocking wounds on his chest. The blood flowed out like water. Jotz''s condition was not as good as there, and there were many wounds on his arm and waist.


    Marco, who is resisting countless starlight, immediately stops after seeing two people seriously injured.


    "Beasta, jotz, are you all right?"


    Marco speeds up to the two and squats down to ask.


    "No... nothing." But his injury was too serious. The wound was still bleeding. After struggling for a long time, he still couldn''t stand up.


    When he saw that there was not much nearby jotz, Marco sighed and a bunch of blue flames appeared on his hand. This is one of the abilities of Marco''s undead bird form, which is called "the fire of regeneration". The "fire of regeneration" does not have the characteristics of fire, and can be used on other people to heal wounds and speed up wound healing, It is similar to the healing acceleration developed by Reinhardt clock fruit, but it is much stronger than Reinhardt''s in healing acceleration.


    Marco''s blue flames were thrown into the bodies of bistar and joz. After a while, their wounds healed and their pale faces began to change slightly.


    "You have a good rest. I''ll stop Reinhart."


    After two sessions, Marco immediately turned and rushed to Reinhart.


    The huge wings of the undead bird radiate dazzling light and stir up deafening wind in the air.


    "Marco, you are making unnecessary resistance!"


    Looking at Marco rushing towards him without hesitation, Reinhart yelled.


    "Even so, I will protect the final dignity of the white beard Pirate Group!" Marco roared, and the huge flame body fell from the sky.


    After listening to this answer, Reinhardt raised his right hand, and there was a twisted planetary swirl on his body again. At the moment of Marco''s rushing, Reinhardt gave a hard slap.


    Pop!


    There was a dull sound in Marco''s ear. After the sound, the sound of bone fracture came one after another, and then a deep pain in his right leg passed to his whole body.


    The blue light beam from the inside of Marco''s body, and then through the sky, gorgeous light as if a long gun pierced the sky.


    Marco is trembling all over, pale, and the flame on his body is up and down. Although Marco has been seriously injured, he can recover in a short time under the constant rebirth of the undead bird.


    For a moment, Marco''s face returned to the same level, and his flame soared again. He didn''t mean to shrink back. Instead, he gathered great strength on the other leg, and then kicked it down.


    Boom.


    Marko''s left leg slammed on Reinhart, and there was a huge shaking in the circling [planetary swirl], but there was no sign of fragmentation, which made Marko unable to enter.


    Marco felt that the more powerful he exerted, the stronger the repulsive force from the starlight that covered Reinhart''s body. After this blow, he pushed his body out again.


    "Marco, I''m going to crush you here today!"


    Reinhardt whispered, then disappeared in the same place. The next second, he appeared next to Marco, who was flying upside down. He raised his hand and patted him.


    Bang!


    Marko didn''t have time to dodge. He took Reinhardt''s full hand on his chest and vomited a lot of blood. Then the visible wound appeared on his body, and his body quickly fell to the ground.


    Bang!


    Reinhart reappeared and slapped on Marco. After Marco''s body was hit, he ran into the sky.


    Bang Bang


    After a while, Reinhardt''s body kept flashing in the sky and land of the harbor. Every flicker was accompanied by a huge vibration. Every vibration was the sound of Reinhardt hitting Marco.

 Chapter 785

    At this time, Marco didn''t have any counterattack ability at all. His body was shaken in the sky like a controlled kite. Although he tried to move the direction of his body with his back wings, Reinhardt''s power to hit his body was too strong, and the most fatal point was that Reinhardt''s speed was too fast. According to his overbearing cultivation level, I can''t react at all.


    Looking at Marco''s figure flying backward into the sky, Reinhardt uses the ability of [Planet] to come to Marco again and slap him with a fierce hand.


    At this time, the sky is covered by huge stars. Within the scope of the stars, countless blue lights are shuttling around the orbits of the stars. Near these orbits, a piece of blue light is flashing like stars.


    This is the phantom of Reinhardt''s body after his leap. It looks like a twinkling star.


    "Captain Marco..."


    Seeing this scene, the members of the white bearded Pirate Group roared at once. Reinhardt''s strength displayed at this time was too strong to be resisted by the combined strength of Marco, jotz and Bista.


    One of the captains tried to draw his sword, but was stopped by the members of the black Duke Pirate Group. As he fought, he cried out to the distance, "go and help captain Marco, or captain Marco may be killed by Reinhardt."


    Although Marco has become the captain of the white beard Pirate Group, most of the members still use the name of captain.


    "Captain beasta, Captain jotz, your injury is not recovered. Don''t go there."


    "Captain beasta, you''re going to die like this."


    "Who''s going to stop captain beasta? He''ll be killed if he rushes over like this."


    Seeing that the seriously injured captain Bista stood up, several captains of the white bearded Pirate Group quickly said that they were fighting against the "three trumps" of the black Duke Pirate Group and could not be distracted.


    "It''s just injury. It happens every day in this sea, and I''m not dead. I can''t let Marco face Reinhart alone."


    "Even if I am buried in this sea area, I will not regret it!"


    Bistar picked up the two western swords that fell to the ground in the distance, endured the pain of wound tearing, and rushed to Reinhart with his sword.


    Seeing this scene, jotz frowned deeply, and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Beasta, you..."


    Jotz whispered to himself, gazing at the crazy blue dots in the sky, which were the phantoms of Reinhardt''s rapid transition.


    "This guy''s strength is too strong. Maybe only dad is alive can stop him."


    Joyce knew very well in his heart that they could not win the war now, especially their three captains had lost the confidence to fight with Reinhart after being hit hard one after another.


    At this time, Marco can use the ability of undead bird form to recover quickly, and can also use the characteristics of animal demon fruit awakening to strengthen the characteristics of "undead". However, there is an end to these. In terms of strength, although they are famous in the new world, they are very different from Reinhardt.


    He is very clear about the difference between the captain level combat power and the emperor level combat power. Now Reinhart is the guy with the emperor level combat power.


    Thinking of this, there was a firm look in jotz''s eyes, so he bent his legs, bowed his back and rushed towards Reinhart.


    "Captain jotz..."


    One of the captain of the white bearded Pirate Group cried bitterly. They knew that bistar and jotz, who had been badly injured for a long time, could not hold on for long. Now they rushed over and died.


    "Fossa, Kiel, atmos, come with me..."


    The captain said immediately, then took the weapon to swing away the attack around and rushed to Reinhart.


    "Got it!"


    Three people yelled at the same time, with a full face of blood to catch up.


    Bang!


    Bistar and joz rush up with their seriously injured bodies. Bistar''s double swords cut at Reinhart, but they are knocked away by the planetary whirlpool covered by Reinhart''s body. Bistar feels that the double swords are cut on the hardest steel in the world. His arms tremble violently with great strength, and his throat can no longer stand it, and his scarlet blood spits out.


    "Captain beasta..."


    At this time, Georges is the same, covering the whole body of the diamond body is also a shock, the body can not help being hit back and forth.


    He felt that the flowing blue light around Reinhardt''s body was like an indestructible shield. He claimed that he had the strongest physical defense body in the world. However, in the face of this move, he felt that his diamond body was as fragile as glass.


    "Marco, Bista, joz, you are seriously injured. Go to rest first. We''ll take care of you here!"


    Said fossa, Kiel, Artemis, and bramank in unison, attacking with weapons.


    Behind them, there were more than countless pirates, and under the leadership of the four captains, they all attacked Reinhart.


    "You..."


    Marco watched his companions rush up one after another, fearless of life and death, and immediately said in surprise, but just opened his mouth, his chest was slapped again, and his blood flew out of his mouth.


    "Captain Marco..."


    "Damn it, try to block Reinhart. We must save Marco. We must not let Marco die here!"


    Bramank, the leader, rushed up with a huge wooden hammer, and the wooden hammer in his hand hit Reinhart hard.


    Bang!


    Bramank''s hand was shocked, more than ten centimeters of blood burst out of the tiger''s mouth. After the hammer was rebounded, he took his whole body and bumped into the distance.


    "Ah... What''s this... Why is there such a strong thrust back?"


    Several other captains flew backwards after the rebound, and couldn''t help exclaiming in surprise.


    "Don''t attack him directly..."


    Marco, who hit the ground, saw this behind the scenes and exclaimed, "you''re not his opponent. Step back!"


    At this time, although Marco was badly hit, he still had strong fighting ability under the awakening of the fruits of the animal family, so he flapped his wings and rushed to block Reinhart''s attack on the other four captains.


    "Marco, don''t worry about us. The white beard Pirate Group wants you to lead us. You must not have an accident!"


    The four captains who had been hit by Reinhardt''s surface [planetary swirl] suffered heavy losses, but in a moment they got up from the ground, adjusted their posture and attacked Reinhardt at the same time.

 Chapter 786

    Their behavior is no less than to die directly, but they know in their heart that Marco, Bista and joz also know that with their strength, they can''t bear Reinhart''s attack at all, but the four captains rushed forward without hesitation.


    "Buddha... No!"


    Bistar, who saw this scene, let out a cry, but it was too late. He passed by with the blue beam of fierce killing machine.


    Whoa!


    With a long knife, fossa flew out again, but this time a blood hole of more than 20 cm appeared in his chest. His body was penetrated by the blue light beam, and he could not move on the ground.


    "Don''t..."


    "Kiel, atmos, Brahman..."


    "Come back!"


    As Marco roared hard, he tried his best to fly towards Reinhart, but he was still half a beat slow.


    The roar of anger spread in the battlefield. Unfortunately, they could no longer hear this familiar voice. Under Reinhardt''s cruel killing intention, but in an instant, the four people were completely killed, and there were shocking wounds on each of them.


    Marco roared angrily. At this moment, he realized that a captain''s basic responsibility is not to lead his crew to the top of the world, nor to make the pirate group famous in the world, but to protect his crew from being hurt. Unfortunately, he can''t even do this well.


    Marco extremely remorse, to see his companion one after another died in Reinhart''s hands, but powerless.


    "Marco, take the rest of you and get out. I''ll stop Reinhart!"


    Seeing that four captains died in Reinhart''s hands in succession, beasta said in a deep voice that if the fight goes on like this, the rest of the white beard Pirate Group will be buried in this sea area.


    "And me, I also want to fight for the dignity of my father!"


    Joyce roared and hit Reinhart with his shining white body.


    Bang!


    After the impact, jotz''s body flew upside down again.


    "Jotz!"


    Seeing the figure of Joyce flying backward, beasta roared and cut Reinhart with his double swords.


    Chopper rushes to Reinhardt, but in an instant, it is immediately ejected by planetary whirlpool.


    "Are you kidding me? I''m the captain of the white bearded Pirate Group. How can the captain escape first?"


    The roar spread again, and Marco, who had rushed to Reinhart''s side, used his legs to gather his strength.


    Bang!


    The violent sound swings away in the harbor, and Marco also feels the repulsive force of terror to escape into his legs, and then the pain spreads to all parts of his body.


    Click


    A slight sound was covered by the vibration, but Marco heard it, so he saw a crack in the light around Reinhart''s body. Although it was only a tiny trace, it surprised him.


    This at least proves that Reinhart''s ability of this move has the possibility of being broken.


    But think of here, his heart is a dark, even if can break how, still impossible to beat Reinhart.


    As soon as the crack appeared, it returned to its original indestructible shape. Marco was shaken by the thrust of the planetary whirlpool, and at the same time, his chest also took Reinhardt''s hand.


    Reinhardt only looked at the planetary whirlpool that covered his body after Marko was hit out again. Although the crack that Marko had just kicked out was subtle, he felt it very clearly. The moment that the crack appeared, the planetary whirlpool was broken, so he felt the power of Marko''s legs.


    Although that force is nothing to him today, he is worried about the crack on the [planetary swirl], which means that the [planetary swirl] can be broken. Although this ability has been developed for a short time, it has high hopes.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt pondered.


    But at this time, bistar came forward waving two western swords, Reinhart subconsciously clapped.


    Miso... A thick blue light erupted in the palm of his hand, then passed through bistar''s chest.


    Bistar looked at the chest wound in amazement, and the attack through his chest spread in the air with a blue flash.


    "So... This is the feeling of dying..."


    Beasta murmured to himself and spat out blood again.


    "Beasta!" Marco howled in the distance.


    Hearing the familiar voice, beasta moved his lips to Marco: "Marco... No... don''t... Hesitate..."


    "To... To leave at once."


    "Take... Family... Back... Back..."


    Dang Dang... The Western sword on Bista''s hands fell to the ground, and his body stained with blood fell down!


    "Beasta!"


    Marco screamed bitterly. He was already in tears. One after another, he fell down, but there was nothing he could do... For the first time, he felt that he was useless, not only unable to keep his father''s territory, but also unable to protect the crew. These were all family members who had been together for many years, but now they died one by one in front of his own eyes.


    "Bi Si TA!"


    Qiang


    Marco turned into an immortal bird, singing up to the sky, and his sharp voice soared into the sky.


    "Reinhart!"


    Joyce''s body turned into a white flash star storm, charging wildly towards Reinhardt.


    "What a touching friendship." Reinhart sneered and looked at the figure of the two people rushing over, but Reinhart''s body didn''t move strangely. I don''t know why.


    Boom!


    Joz''s body full of diamonds is like a crazy beast, which severely bumps into Reinhart. However, the planetary whirlpool covering Reinhart is twisted. Because of joz''s deadly attack, the operation of the planetary whirlpool seems to stop for a moment, and does not push joz out immediately.


    Click, click


    Reinhart''s body was shocked, and a familiar crack appeared in the planetary whirlpool covering his body. This almost subtle crack reappeared, indicating that Reinhart''s planetary whirlpool was far from the absolute defense he had imagined. In the continuous attack, it was shaken out of the crack by the captain level combat power, If it''s fighting with the four emperors, it''s not sure that it will be broken soon.


    His hope for "planetary swirl" is "absolute defense". If these four words cannot be realized, "planetary swirl" will be of no use.


    Fortunately, there is a lot of time for the development of planetary cyclone, and there is still an opportunity to thoroughly improve this "absolute defense" capability.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt''s [planetary whirlpool] will be restored as before, and after the restoration, the defense ability of [planetary whirlpool] seems to be improved again.

 Chapter 787

    At this moment, joss, who was deadlocked with Reinhart, felt a stronger thrust. The thrust covered all directions and formed a powerful invisible energy, which directly rocked everything around him.


    Joyce looked stunned. He felt that the thrust was much stronger than before. He didn''t move before. Was he using his constant collision power to improve this ability?


    Thinking of this, jotz was more and more convinced that this was the case, but before the end of the shock in his eyes, he saw Reinhardt raise his left hand and slash it fiercely.


    "Let''s go to hell together and see white beard!"


    Miso!


    With a huge slash across the sky, jotz seemed to see the amazing comet passing through the universe. Then his body hurt and a lot of blood burst out from the wound.


    Poof


    Jotz spat blood and fell down. There was a huge crack in his shining diamond, and then the diamond clattered.


    It''s the sound of diamonds breaking.


    "I''m not the strongest physical defense in the world."


    Think of here, jotz can no longer support closed his eyes.


    "Jotz!"


    See this scene, Marco roared, from the sky with a blue flame down the body to speed up again, like a blue meteor.


    "Reinhart... I''ll kill you!"


    Boom... All over the sky are blue flames, enveloping Reinhardt and then breaking out a terrible shock.


    Bang!


    After the crash, Marco''s half recovered wounds burst again, and then his body was pushed back by the planetary swirl.


    "Unfortunately, I''d like to try it a few more times."


    Reinhardt shook his head when he saw jotz fall. He wanted to use jotz''s fruit ability to improve the defense ability of [planetary swirl] by hitting himself. The defense ability of [planetary swirl] which was used again after being hit by jotz had been significantly enhanced, but he didn''t expect jotz to be killed by himself.


    However, being able to cut diamonds means that his current level of fencing has reached a very high level.


    After watching Marco hit the ground hard, Reinhart said coldly: "your time is over, either completely quit this stage, or fall down here!"


    Marco''s eyes were blazing. He seemed to have spent all his strength to get up. Then he spread his dim wings and rushed in the direction of beasta.


    "Beasta, jotz!"


    "How are you doing?"


    Marco came to beasta and covered him with "the fire of rebirth" for the first time. Beasta struggled twice and spilled a lot of blood in his mouth.


    Bistar''s injury is too serious. Marco has been using "the inflammation of regeneration", but it doesn''t seem to have much effect.


    "Beasta, wake up and let''s go home together!"


    Marco cried with tears streaming down his face, but bistar couldn''t hear anything. After two struggles on the ground, there was no more movement.


    With a look of grief, he ran to joz in the distance. Seeing his terrible injury, he immediately treated joz. After a long time, neither of them moved.


    "Go and support captain Marco."


    "Block Reinhart!"


    Two roars crisscross, and a thousand pirates rush towards Reinhart.


    Hoo


    Seeing the crew of the white bearded Pirate Group rushing towards him with weapons, Reinhardt took a breath and raised his left hand [nightmare]: "let''s go to hell together..."


    Hiss... A sharp howl penetrates into the air. The huge roar is like the noise of the surging waves. A terrible chopping attack condenses in the air.


    Hum!


    It''s like the depressed thunder, and it''s like the wild boa roaring furiously, passing through the group of pirates.


    "Ah..."


    "Wu..."


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The shrill wailing and sharp cutting sound interweave, the wind and waves are like thin blades, and countless corpses are scattered on the ground.


    "Captain Marco... Ah... Help..."


    "No, don''t kill me..."


    Marco raised his head and looked blankly at the extreme battlefield. This was the first time in his life that he felt what was powerlessness and despair. He suddenly felt that in the past few decades, they were like frogs in the greenhouse under the protection of white beard''s powerful strength. Now the greenhouse has been broken, and they need to face everything alone.


    He thought of what Bista had said to him before, struggled for a moment, and finally made up his mind.


    "Everyone... Retreat now!"


    Marco roared with infinite grief.


    "Captain Marco..."


    "The war is not over. How can we retreat?"


    "We''re crew members of the white bearded pirates."


    White bearded pirate group members immediately loud back.


    "The captain orders... Everyone, take the bodies of your companions and retreat!"


    Marco roared again, "take home the bodies of Bista, joz, Kiel, atmos, Brahman and fossa!"


    He was weeping with a low headache, holding his hands on the ground hard, and the blood on his palm was flowing down. At this time, he realized his father''s mood and understood why he tried to block the navy to create an escape opportunity for them.


    Seeing Marco''s resolute expression, the remaining captains of the white beard Pirate Group let go and yelled, "no, Marco."


    "Captain Marco, no, let''s go home together!"


    Listening to the shouts of his companions, Marco showed a trace of dejected mood and said in a soft voice: "in this sea, there is no reason for the captain to go first. Now it''s my turn to open up a road to the sea for you."


    "Captain''s order, all men retreat!"


    Marco roared, two flame wings on his back fanned the path to the seaside, and the blue and blue flames opened up a passage. At the end of the passage was the sailboat of the white bearded Pirate Group.


    Seeing Marco''s refusal, the rest of the captains finally understand that Marco has made up his mind to die here, which is exactly the same as his father''s eyes.


    But this kind of thing once, why let them bear a second time?


    But they know that Marco''s decision at this time is the most correct. If he continues to fight, the white bearded Pirate Group will be completely destroyed today.


    Think of here, a group of captain with infinite grief to shout: "retreat, listen to captain Marco, all retreat!"


    In response to the grief of many captains, the crew of the white beard Pirate Group began to retreat towards the corridor of fire.


    Seeing the crew begin to retreat, Marco turned his eyes back to Reinhardt.


    "Marco, your time is over. Now surrender is your only way out."

 Chapter 788

    Looking at the fleeing pirates, Reinhardt did not stop the three trumps from chasing and killing the members of the white beard Pirate Group. This is a war. Since he has become the enemy, he has to try his best to kill each other. He has given Marco the opportunity to leave before, and he chose to continue fighting.


    "The white bearded pirates never surrender." The blue "fire of regeneration" covered the members of the white bearded Pirate Group, and then the wounds on the injured crew began to recover quickly.


    Seeing the changes in Marco, Reinhardt was a little surprised and said, "are the animal demons awake?"


    Perhaps the only way to recover his physical strength so quickly is to wake up the demon fruit of the animal family. Now it seems that Marco''s previous injuries have been completely recovered. Under the joint action of wake up the demon fruit of the animal family and the "Resurrection" and "regeneration" characteristics of the undead bird, his recovery speed is even faster.


    "Then there''s nothing to say."


    Reinhardt raised his hand and dashed.


    Dang!


    When the blade hit Marco''s wings, a sound just like a metal impact broke out. Marco felt the shock of his body. The armed color overlying his wings was immediately defeated, and then the blade passed through the whole wing.


    With a sharp howl, Marco''s huge wings stirred up and rushed into the sky. His blade cut wing instantly recovered and then fell from the sky.


    He wants to increase his attack power in this way, because the faster the speed, the greater the power to hit the enemy.


    On the other side of the battlefield, they are chasing and killing the [three trumps], [six extreme crowd], [seven armed] members of the white beard Pirate Group. At this time, in addition to the three trumps, other people have suffered a lot of injuries, and more than 2000 pirates who participated in the war have also died.


    The main force to deal with the 20000 crew members, many captains and dozens of captains of the white beard Pirate Group are the three trumps, the six extreme groups, the seven armed forces and the demon fruit group of 100.


    "We''re going to stop them. You''re going to retreat first!"


    The remaining captains and more than 30 captains stood around the fire corridor, confronting the black Duke Pirate Group.


    "You can''t run away."


    Blatter burst out laughing and rushed up to punch the crowd.


    Boom!


    The ground cracked a large area, and hundreds of pirates were thrown out by the huge waves.


    Thunder!


    Ainilu stood in the distance with his gold stick and didn''t move a step, but his gold stick was waving between his fingers, and huge thunder and lightning fell from the sky.


    Meister, with a sharp baton in his hand, kept shuttling among the white bearded Pirate Group.


    At this time, other people''s situation is similar, they are crazy chasing and killing the white beard Pirate Group.


    "Stop them from leaving!"


    Meister gave orders to his subordinates, and then the baton swept through the fleeing crowd. A black light and shadow passed through the crowd, and the crowd burst into a shrill cry.


    At this time, the white bearded pirate group lost a lot of Captain level combat power, 20000 crew members, and more than 5000 people. However, due to the advantage of the number of people, we can use the sea of people tactics to stop the pursuit of the black Duke Pirate Group.


    Half a day later, the black Duke''s pursuit of the white bearded Pirate Group finally stopped. In the process of the white bearded Pirate Group''s escape, they paid thousands of people''s price, and finally all of them boarded the sailboat and were ready to sail to the sea.


    After half a day''s fighting, Marco and Reinhardt are scarred. Even with the awakening of the demon fruit of the animal family and the "Resurrection" and "regeneration" of the undead bird, they still suffer from irreparable damage.


    Although his attack power is relatively weak, he is very resistant to fighting. If he had changed a person, he would have been killed by Reinhart, but he could still fight for such a long time.


    When he wanted to fly into the sky and board the sailing boat, he was cut down by Reinhardt, and his body was full of blood.


    "Captain Marco..."


    On more than a dozen sailboats of the white bearded Pirate Group, countless pirates were crying behind the scenes.


    Bang!


    Marco wanted to take off and fell down again, knocking the ground out of a huge pit. After watching the flag of the white bearded Pirate Group slowly disappear on the sea, Marco showed a smile and let them leave alive, and his mission was completed.


    Poof... Marco couldn''t help spitting a few mouthfuls of blood. He felt great pain on his body. The huge wound on his chest was soaked with blood. So he used his last bit of physical strength to slowly treat the wound with "the inflammation of regeneration", but the effect was much lower.


    He has been hit hard for many times. Even with the "undead" feature of the undead bird form, it is obvious that he is beyond the limit at this time.


    Seeing that Marco fell to the ground and couldn''t get up, Reinhart put nightmare back into the scabbard of his left waist, and then walked towards Marco.


    "Big brother, what do you want to do with this guy?" Blatter regained his adult form, looked at the bloody Marco and asked Reinhart.


    Meister divided the baton into two parts, took back his two arms in his suit, and said in a soft voice, "although he is a very respected strong man, we are enemies with him now."


    "Then... Kill it!"


    Enilu''s gold stick revolved in his hand for a few circles, then pointed to Marco and said arrogantly: "since it''s the enemy, it can''t be forgiven easily."


    "I don''t agree!"


    At this time, Moser said, "the white beard Pirate Group has no threat. Since Marco is in our hands, it''s better to try to accept him and let him join us and play for us."


    "I agree with Mosel."


    Bander, one of the six poles, nodded.


    "You should know that our final opponent, one more strong, one more chance to win."


    The opinions of the three trumps and the six extreme groups are obviously different. Although they are both important parts of the black Duke Pirate Group, there are still many differences between the two organizations on weekdays.


    After listening to the opinions of the public, Reinhart was silent for a moment, then went to the seriously injured Marco, with a light look: "you have heard all the words, what do you want to say?"


    "I hear you." Marco replied weakly, "but do you think I can join you?"


    "I''m not a child, you''re not naive, and the pirate game is not a family game. From the moment of the war, we are the enemy."


    "It seems that you are not afraid of death." Reinhart sighed.


    "Daddy can die, ace can die, beasta and jotz can all die. Why can''t I die?" Marco said, looking directly at him.

 Chapter 789

    "It seems that for a person who is not afraid of death, other threats will obviously not work."


    Reinhardt shook his head. For Marco''s answer, it was expected.


    "Mosel, bring the stone cuffs."


    He turned to Mosel and said.


    Mosel nodded, released a stone handcuff from his waist, and then locked Marco''s hands.


    "Although we can''t avoid becoming enemies, I respect you. With a son like you, white beard should be able to rest in peace."


    With the handcuffs on, Reinhardt patted Marco on the shoulder, and then used command healing to speed up the treatment of his injury.


    "Why, don''t you kill me?"


    Marco asked, looking at the stone handcuffs on his hand.


    "You have been defeated by me, and my purpose has been achieved. There is no point in killing you."


    At this point, Reinhardt pause a little, "although I don''t kill you, I can''t let you go. As an enemy, I respect you if I don''t kill you. If I let you go, it''s my stupidity."


    "I''ll spend the rest of my life in reading. It''s a pity to lock up a strong man like you, but it''s also the best compromise."


    Marco looked at Reinhart with an angry face: "I can never play for you. You should die early."


    Of course, he knew why Reinhart didn''t kill him, but locked him up, because Reinhart needed his own level of fighting power.


    "I don''t like to do things that are difficult for others." Reinhardt shook his head with a smile. After a pause, he continued, "if one day I start a world war, and then our common enemy will become the world government, what will you do then?"


    "What world war?" Marco was stunned. He didn''t understand what Reinhart meant.


    "I don''t know what kind of World War it is, but I have a hunch that this final decisive battle will surely come in the near future, when no one in the world can escape."


    "It''s... Is it?"


    Marco whispered, looking at Reinhart''s starry eyes, there was a sense of absurdity in his heart. This guy seemed to be determined that there would be a big war in the future.


    "Times have changed. In the future, the waves of the sea will only be more turbulent, and I will certainly become the leader of the times."


    "You are arrogant!" Marco said a word and fell silent.


    Reinhart is not interested in going on. In the current situation, no matter what Marco''s decision will not change, but the future is not certain.


    He didn''t kill Marco, but locked him up. On the one hand, Marco was a respected strong man. On the other hand, he wanted to put his treasure in the future. When the world war broke out and swept everyone, he believed that Marco would have a choice.


    "Take it down and lock it up."


    With that, Reinhardt waved, and a few men from the distance came up and took Marco away.


    After that, the black Dukes began to examine the damage caused by the war.


    When the white bearded Pirate Group brought by Marco announced its retreat, no one in this sea could stop Reinhardt from marching towards the fourth emperor. It is believed that the remaining territory of white bearded will be completely occupied before long. At that time, a new fourth emperor will be born.


    Half a day later, the battlefield was finally cleaned up.


    The next day, the news broke out that the black Duke Pirate Group defeated the white bearded group led by Marco. The newspapers published by the world economic journal spread around the world through albatross birds. Most people would not be surprised at the stories of Reinhart and the black Duke pirate group reported in the newspapers, because Reinhart has always been able to make big news in recent months, They have been numbed by a series of big news.


    After a night of revelry, the black Duke Pirate Group rallied and began to sail towards the next Island, speeding up the attack again.


    Three months later, the black Duke Pirate Group led by Reinhardt finally completely occupied the territory of the white beard Pirate Group. After occupying the 70 islands under the white beard Pirate Group, the sphere of influence of the black Duke Pirate Group was completely formed, but he still set his headquarters in reading kingdom of yinle island.


    In the past three months, a lot of great events have taken place around the world. First of all, the crazed expansion of the pirate camp, the black Duke Pirate Group, has occupied all the territory of the white beard Pirate Group.


    Marco of the white beard Pirate Group disappeared, and the rest of the white beard group was defeated again by Edward Weibull, who called himself white beard II. After that, Edward Weibull was invited by the world government to become a member of the new king''s seven armed forces.


    At the same time, Wang xiaqiwuhai also ushered in two new members. Baki, the clown who made a big splash in the top war, was invited by the world government to become Wang xiaqiwuhai, code named "qianliangdaohua". Baki used his strong reputation in the top war to recruit a group of powerful mercenaries and set up baki express company, And in the new world also set off a lot of waves.


    Wang xiaqiwuhai''s last member was Trafalgar Rowe, a supernova from the shambaldi islands a year ago. He traded 100 pirate hearts for the name of qiwuhai, code named "death surgeon.".


    After the war at the top, the world government cancelled many places in the seven armed seas under the king, and at the same time, it added Weibull, baki and Luo to the seven armed seas under the king.


    On the other hand, the world government has completed the world conscription plan. In addition to two new generals, it has also added a large number of troops. At the same time, the Navy headquarters has moved to the new world to deter the pirates.


    After the top war, a large number of new pirates have emerged all over the world, and countless young people have chosen to go out to sea to become pirates. Therefore, in all parts of the world, especially in the sea areas with relatively weak naval forces, there are incidents of Pirates attacking and seizing everywhere.


    During this period, the world economic journal reported an explosive news. More than ten years ago, the world government went to the North Sea to destroy an ancient kingdom at the bottom of the sea, and Reinhart was the only one who survived.


    This news has caused a great stir all over the world, especially those who are interested in the blank 100 year history are more interested in this news, because they think that the ancient kingdom destroyed by the world government in that year must have a huge relationship with the 100 year strength that the world government established and destroyed on its own initiative.

 Chapter 790

    The time came in March 1521, when the galaxy was on its way home.


    At this time, the telephone bug in Reinhart''s arms rang.


    After getting through, Brady''s voice came from the phone bug: "boss, the world government will launch the order of killing demons against reading and polkalia at the same time."


    Kill the devil?


    Reinhardt pondered for a moment, then asked, "when do you start?"


    When his companions saw Reinhart''s expression, they all looked at him.


    "The exact time is not clear, but just recently, when the world government launched the order of killing demons at the same time, it must have made up its mind to completely destroy these two countries that are closely related to you."


    "After all, now that my identity information has been exposed all over the world, it''s not surprising that the world government has such a choice. However, at the same time, it''s necessary to dispatch at least ten admirals'' navies to kill demons in two countries."


    There are five generals, ten major generals, nearly ten thousand Navy elites and ten top warships in the order of killing demons. Although they are very powerful, they are not vulnerable to Reinhardt.


    "This time, the order of killing demons is different. There will be two navy generals personally participating in the war."


    Brady''s answer stunned Reinhardt, and then stood up: "is the information accurate?"


    "Just through the news inside CP0, the five old stars personally gave orders to Admiral saakashi." Brady said in a low voice.


    At this, Reinhardt''s face darkened, and then he thought of something, so he asked, "are the two generals recruited by the world government leading the team?"


    "Yes, it''s the new navy general code named Tenghu and lvniu."


    If these two men lead a team to launch the order of killing demons against Leiting and polkalia far away in the North Sea at the same time, then this matter will be very serious. The order of killing demons is an all-round and undifferentiated attack. The reason why it is called the order of killing demons is that it has the inhumanity of destroying everything.


    "In that case, it''s a problem." Reinhart said in a deep voice that if not stopped, his business in polkalia and reading for many years will be in ruins, and there are so many civilians who will be implicated by him, which he does not want to see.


    "I''ll do my best to investigate the movement of the Navy. I''ll let the boss know as soon as I get information." Brady said.


    "Well, I''ll take people back to Beihai immediately and make early preparations." Reinha nodded and hung up.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Boss, what happened?"


    After hanging up the phone bug, the companions of the black Duke Pirate Group immediately asked. They heard Reinhart''s conversation in the phone bug and saw Reinhart''s rare frown. They had a premonition that something important would happen.


    Reinhardt sorted out his thoughts, and then said in a deep voice, "the world government is ready to launch a demon killing order against reading and polkalia at the same time."


    "What?"


    "How could it be?"


    "That''s a killing machine that destroys human nature. Is the world government going to destroy both Music Island and Jiadan island?"


    Everyone seems to be surprised by the killing of demons. After all, it is the most deterrent and inhuman attack in the world. No wonder they are so surprised.


    "Tu Mo Ling, five lieutenant generals, 10 major generals, nearly ten thousand Navy elites, and 10 top warships are nothing to us, are they?"


    Blatter asked suspiciously, although these are strong, they do not have any threat ability at all for the current black Duke Pirate Group. Even if the world government launches a killing order against Leiting and polkalia at the same time, the strength of the current black Duke pirate group can completely block them.


    "If this is the case, it''s nothing. It''s just that the order of killing demons this time is different from that in the past. This time, the order of killing demons is launched at the same time, and the two new naval generals recruited by the world government will go to war together."


    Reinhart said softly.


    "Admiral!"


    The two new navy generals, code named "Tenghu" and "lvniu", won''t have no idea.


    "Yes, this is the most difficult part. It''s easy for a Naval General to destroy a country by himself."


    Said mester.


    "Now we are divided into two groups. I''ll take liujizhong back to the North Sea on the galaxy stars, and Meister will lead the seven armed forces and the rest of the fan team back to Leiting to set up the battle immediately."


    Reinhardt made a quick decision and divided the course of action.


    Over the years, a large number of soldiers have been trained in Leiting and polkalia. These soldiers do not belong to the Pirate Group, but simply belong to the Royal Army, which is used to resist the pirates and maintain domestic security and stability. Now these troops are just in use.


    However, what worries him is that with the three trumps, seven armed forces, the existing pirate team, and retin''s existing army, he may not be able to resist the attack of 1 general, 5 lieutenant generals, 10 major generals, 10000 naval elites, and 10 top warships.


    It seems that we still need to invite a powerful foreign aid to take charge. He thought of the revolutionary army.


    Reinhart is going to talk to the leader of the revolutionary army, dorage, and ask him to send someone to sit down with reading again for a while.


    This time is different from the last time. Last time, because he was going to fight with the revolutionary army, he sent four army captains to stay at reading. However, among the enemies of this attack, there were Navy generals.


    He didn''t care that this would expose his relationship with the revolutionary army, because he was about to finish his transition plan from qiwuhai to Sihuang.


    As for polkalia''s order of killing demons in Beihai, as long as he returns to Beihai, he will be able to stop the order of killing demons launched in Jiadan island. He has this confidence.


    "Good." Meister nodded and said to the cockpit, "sail at full speed and get to Music Island as fast as you can."


    After that, Reinhardt held an emergency meeting with the crew, which included sake, now in reading, and Cole Blanc, now in the North Navy factory.


    Everyone realized the seriousness of the situation, so immediately after the meeting, preparations began. Reinhart also contacted Fiona in Beihai in advance to tell her the seriousness of the matter.


    Fiona was very shocked. Although she had long accepted the fact that the kingdom of polkalia was disqualified by the world government, she did not expect that it would be listed as an important threat by the world government and would not hesitate to launch a killing order to completely destroy it.


    This matter can be said to be implicated by Reinhardt, but in other words, the kingdom of polkalia can be recaptured and developed to this point, all because Reinhardt, Reinhardt has branded a deep mark in the kingdom of polkalia, this mark is not how indestructible, but as long as Reinhardt is alive, Polcalia will always be influenced by him.


    Even so, Fiona does not regret that if it was not for Reinhart, how could she recapture the kingdom of polkalia? Moreover, Reinhart''s promise has been fulfilled and the right of the Kingdom has been handed over to her.

 Chapter 791

    The world government does not know that Reinhardt has got the news ahead of time, so it is very confident about the upcoming killing order, and believes that Reinhardt''s current strength can not resist the attack of the two killing orders at the same time.


    The world government has assumed that if the information is leaked ahead of time, then even if Reinhardt resists the killing order, he will certainly disperse his forces.


    Of course, the killing order is top secret information. Only the navy general, CP0 and several important world government officials know about it. That''s why the world government has absolute confidence to destroy these two countries completely this time. They will take advantage of the opportunity to destroy the kingdom of retin and polkalia to deter the pirates.


    Reinhardt really felt a great crisis when the world government chose to start at this time. Fortunately, after years of cooperation with the revolutionary army, dorag was willing to send many revolutionary army soldiers to support reading. At the same time, Saab, as the chief of the general staff of the revolutionary army, and the four Army captains will also come to help.


    Reinhardt would be relieved if he took the position of three trumps and Saab, chief of the general staff of the revolutionary army, as the chief of the general staff of the revolutionary army. The strength of the four men is enough to block the navy general, and with the fighting power of the seven armed forces and the four army captains, many generals can also resist.


    Had Brady not been placed in the CP system in his early years, the world government would have been caught off guard this time.


    However, the order looks terrible, but it is nothing for the real strong. If it is really irresistible, the four emperors would have been eliminated by the world government in this way. The order is more about deterrence. The reason why Reinhardt paid so much attention to it this time is more because of the participation of Tenghu and lvniu.


    A few days later, Holy Mary Chia, the five-star conference hall.


    In the hall, five old people sat down on Mount Tai. At this time, three men of similar height came out of the door. They were all wearing navy coats with the words "justice" written on their backs.


    The first man was holding a cigar in his mouth, with a short beard on his chin and a ferocious scar on his face.


    The second man had curly black hair and a handsome face. Although he was over fifty years old, he was also a romantic when he was young,


    The third man was a blind man, wearing a purple Navy coat, with a staff knife hanging around his waist and a solemn face.


    "Sakasky, here you are."


    After seeing three people coming in, the old man with a samurai sword took a look.


    "I''m very busy. I don''t need to be present for this kind of thing." Red dog looked at the old man and said, "they have been promoted to the rank of general of the Navy. They have this authority."


    "Of course, it''s not just about killing demons." Another old man said, "I called you here to discuss the new base."


    The Navy headquarters moved to the new world as early as two months ago.


    "The new navy headquarters will talk about it later. Let''s talk about the killing of demons first."


    "Reinhart has become a huge threat to the world government, and it must be solved as soon as possible."


    The two old men sitting said one after another, and then asked, "sakasky, you have personally dealt with him in marinfando. You should know his strength. Now, when he is not stable and has not really become the fourth emperor, we should try our best to eliminate him."


    "What do you two think?" Red Dog holding a cigar to the side of the rattan tiger and green cow asked.


    "Ha ha, I''ve just been promoted to the rank of Navy General. Although I don''t know much about many things, I don''t want to carry out this order." Tenghu said in a deep voice.


    "In life, you have no right to refuse. The killing of demons this time is decided by the five of us. Only with the participation of the navy general can we maximize the success rate of this plan." One of the five old stars said coldly, and then cast his eyes on green bull.


    Seeing the old man''s eyes, green bull said with a laugh: "ha ha, I have no problem, accept this task."


    After that, green bull continued to smile: "I''ve heard the name of that guy from Beihai for a long time, but I didn''t expect that guy to complete the expansion of power in a few years. I really want to meet that guy in person, but it''s a pity..."


    "General of life, this plan can not be changed. When you become a general of the Navy and gain supreme rights, accepting the orders of the world government is one of your responsibilities."


    "We don''t want to spend too much time persuading you about it." Another old man also said at the same time.


    "Life general, you are now a navy general, pay attention to your position." An old man looked at Tenghu and said.


    "Ha ha, I''ve just joined the Navy, so I''m allowed to carry out this inhuman task." Tenghu said in a low voice, "in this case, I have to accept it."


    Seeing Tenghu''s absence, several old people nodded with satisfaction, and one of them continued: "well, let''s talk about the killing of demons first. This time, we will launch the killing of demons against the kingdom of Leiting in the new world and the kingdom of polkalia in the North Sea, and you will lead the two teams."


    "We know that Reinhart''s power has taken shape now, so this time Reinhart launched the order of killing demons at the same time against the kingdom of Leiting and polkalia. Now Reinhart is still occupying the territory of the white bearded Pirate Group in the new world, and taking advantage of this gap, Reinhart will destroy the Kingdom of Leiting and polkalia in one fell swoop."


    They just want to take advantage of this information gap to destroy the two kingdoms that rebelled against the world government before Reinhardt reacts, so as to weaken Reinhardt''s strength and at the same time to frighten other kingdoms around the world.


    This is the purpose of the world government, to destroy the two countries with lightning force first, and then to gather two generals'' combat power to destroy the black Duke Pirate Group.


    If Reinhardt can''t be eliminated before he becomes the fourth emperor, it may cost a huge army to destroy him later.


    Moreover, the identity of the only adherent of Reinhart''s ancient kingdom has been exposed all over the world, which makes the five old stars firmly believe that the black Duke Pirate Group must be eliminated as soon as possible.


    "Only the navy general, CP0 and some government officials are aware of the news of launching the order. We should make good use of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    "Now that you five have decided, there''s nothing to say. It''s a top priority to eliminate the black Duke Pirate Group. After he eliminated Blackbeard, he gradually occupied the territory of the white beard Pirate Group. If he didn''t deal with that guy, he would become the fourth" emperor "in the new world."

 Chapter 792

    At this time, sakasky, with his cigar in his mouth, said that what worried him most was that Reinhart would become the fourth emperor. There are still three "four emperors" left in this sea, namely, red haired shanks, Baihuo kaiduo, bigom and Charlotte Lingling. This broken balance will soon be replaced by someone, and the one who has been replaced will be replaced, It must be the black Duke pirate group that accepts all the forces under the white beard Pirate Group.


    Now in the new world, except for the three sea emperors, there is no other force that is the opponent of the black Duke Pirate Group.


    "You''re right, saakashi." The old man with the samurai sword nodded with approval. "Reinhardt went to the" four emperors ", including the seven armed seas under the king. He should have joined in order to plan to become the" four emperors. "


    "It''s the same with Blackbeard. They all want to use the seven Wu seas under the king as a springboard. Their targets are all four emperors."


    "But in other words, thanks to the black Duke Pirate Group, the black beard Pirate Group has been eliminated. If they join hands, what we are doing now will be meaningless."


    "With the four emperors as the goal of the strong, no one will condescend to the idea of others, so they have no chance to join hands."


    "Then, everyone, let''s start. We don''t have much time left." He said in a deep voice.


    After a while, Tenghu and lvniu received two telephone worms from the officials, one is gold telephone worm and the other is silver telephone worm. After that, they walked out of the five-star conference hall, leaving only five-star and current admiral saakashi in the hall.


    "What do you think of it?" After walking out of the meeting hall, green cow asked.


    Teng Hu stopped a little and said, "I''ve just joined the Navy, just like you. But as soon as I joined, I was asked to carry out this inhumane task. I can resist from my heart and uphold justice in many different ways."


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are really a kind old man, but this is the first task for the two of us to become Navy generals. If we refuse like this, the five old men will not be happy." Green Newton laughs when he is young. It can be seen that he has no respect for the five old stars.


    "I think the same way. The identity of a Naval General can help me realize justice. There are too many dirty and dirty people in this world."


    Tenghu said in a deep voice.


    "Haha, I''ve heard your name of justice for a long time. I didn''t expect that you would be involved in it. It''s really amazing. However, only the world government, the revolutionary army and the pirates can realize your idea of justice."


    Green bull looked at him and said that both of them were famous many years ago, but they both chose to live in seclusion. If the world government had not sent people to invite them many times and promised him the position of navy general, he would not have broken the long seclusion.


    "I''ve been gambling all my life. Joining the Navy system under the world government this time is also gambling that the Navy will one day be able to clean up the dirty world and clear up the waves on the sea."


    Rattan tiger right hand stick knife pestle said on the ground.


    "Hey, if one day you find that the interior of the navy is dirtier than you think, how do you deal with it?" Lvniu looks at him. Unlike Tenghu, lvniu joined the Navy for the sake of justice. He joined the Navy only for the sake of the position of senior general with high authority. In addition, he does not want to continue to hide in this new era of chaos in which many heroes will appear.


    Admiral, this is an irresistible temptation.


    After hearing this, Teng Hu was stunned and said with a smile: "really... If so, I will clean up the dirty inside the Navy according to my own idea."


    Green cow shakes his head, ignores his innocence and asks again¡° Which one do you choose to follow this time


    "The North Sea."


    Tenghu''s reply made lvniu slightly stunned: "what''s the reason for choosing Beihai?"


    "I''ve heard that Reinhart governs the kingdom of polkalia very well, and the local people support Reinhart very much. I want to see it with my own eyes."


    Teng Hu quietly replied that he had met Reinhart in those years, and since then he has been able to feel that Reinhart''s future is limitless, so he wants to see with his own eyes what kind of personality charm the common people of polkalia have towards Reinhart, so that so many people can support Reinhart so much.


    He was very interested in Reinhardt''s two opposite characteristics. From him, Tenghu felt a strong sense of contradiction. On the one hand, he was cruel and merciless, and on the other hand, he was kind to the common people. What kind of person could he have such a contradictory character.


    Of course, most people in the world have two sides of personality, but no one is as strong and extreme as Reinhart. It seems that angels and demons are concentrated on one person.


    "Strange idea." Green bull said with a smile, "I''ll go to the kingdom of Redding, but Reinhart won''t know that the navy has launched a demon killing order against these two countries now. You can''t see that guy this time."


    "Maybe, I just want to see the situation in that country."


    Teng Hu shook his head. Although he was extremely repelled to carry out the order of killing demons, he just joined the Navy now, and it''s not good to refuse directly. Moreover, this task was directly assigned by the five old stars.


    Three days later, the order of killing demons authorized by the Navy General Teng Hu and lvniu was activated. Twenty naval warships separated in the midway sea area, ten to the new world kingdom of retin, and ten to the North Sea kingdom of polkalia.


    On the other side, new world, a sea area not far from Music Island, at night.


    On the galaxy stars, Reinhardt and members of the black Duke Pirate Group held many meetings in recent days to discuss how to deal with the crisis.


    Reinhart has spoken with dorage in person. The revolutionary army will send a group of powerful soldiers to support the kingdom of reading. These soldiers include the leader of the four major armies of the revolutionary army and the chief of the general staff, Saab. With these five men and the "three trumps" and "seven armed" of the black Duke Pirate Group, Reinhart is completely relieved.


    In order to prevent the world government from getting an insight into Reinhardt''s trend in advance, Reinhardt dived into the sea during the daytime, rose to the surface at night and sped up to King reading on the music island. The seven fans also dived into the sea through the coated boat.


    "The news just came that the order of killing demons by the world government has been officially launched."


    Reinhart hung up and said.

 Chapter 793

    After hearing this, they were a little surprised. Then Meister asked Weiss, "Weiss, when can we get to the music island?"


    Weiss took the chart and looked at it for a while. Then he thought for a moment. He looked up and said, "about two hours."


    Although not necessarily accurate, but in this time range.


    "Good." Meister nodded and said solemnly to Reinhardt, "boss, we''ll get off the ship in two hours, and the music island will be handed over to us. I promise, we''ll keep the music island."


    Reinha nodded: "just try your best. If it''s impossible, give up the music island. Although these sites are important, you are the foundation of the black Duke Pirate Group."


    Of course, it''s just a follow-up. If things really come to that point, he will not hesitate to give up the kingdom of reading. Even if the whole music island is not as valuable as any member of the "three trumps".


    "I understand." Meister nodded, then took a deep breath, turned to Wes and continued, "can we make it up to the North Sea?"


    "Yes, with the current configuration of Galaxy Group, we can go straight into the North Sea in the windless zone, or we can reach it in a few days."


    Weiss nodded and said.


    "It should not be too late. We should act separately and make sure that this operation is not leaked ahead of time."


    Reinhardt said in a deep voice that the news of the return of Galaxy stars from the new world must be kept secret, otherwise the world government will know and take other actions.


    In other words, when the world government launches two orders to kill demons at the same time this time, it is aware of the great threat of the black Duke Pirate Group. If these two orders are successfully resisted, it will play a greater role in promoting his development of power in the world.


    Two hours later, Galaxy Group successfully returned to Music Island. After getting off the ship, galaxy group headed for the North Sea.


    Five days later, the sea area of New World Music Island was calm, and there was no sign of sailing. The channel of this sea area seemed to be blocked artificially.


    At this time, the sea was undulating and the waves were surging, and then a large number of warships appeared. The black Navy flag on the warship was dancing, and the white sail was also the symbol of the Navy. In the bow of the warship, there were three barrel guns, and a large number of guns were hidden around the edge of the warship.


    There are ten warships, each of which has 1000 soldiers. In addition, on the deck of the warship, there are five admirals and a tall man with black curly hair. This man is the green bull who has only become a Navy General for more than two months.


    This is a naval warship. It''s for the execution of the order to kill demons. Its target is the kingdom of Music Island.


    The demon killing fleet was very fast, but within 20 minutes it was close to the port of Music Island.


    "Navy!"


    The soldiers on duty in the port immediately roared, and everyone was shocked. They saw ten huge warships rushing towards the port.


    "Here comes the order of the navy to kill demons!"


    "Immediately organize fortifications to prevent the Navy from rushing into the port."


    The soldiers yelled at once.


    "King Meister orders all men to fight, activate the port defense fortress, fill it with ammunition and shoot."


    Someone started to take command.


    However, Leiting kingdom had been prepared for this time. In the face of the sudden appearance of the order of killing demons, Leiting Kingdom did not panic and entered a state of battle in an orderly way.


    Bang, bang, Bang... The guns in the port of Music Island began to fire, and the naval warships rushed in at the same time. However, the five generals flew over from the warships and landed directly on the fort of the port, destroying a large number of guns.


    "Master Meister, is that the way to let the navy in?"


    Coseropus, standing behind Meister, asked. If they don''t stop them now, the Navy will soon break through the fire blockade of the fort.


    "Naval and air battles are not our advantages. We must let the navy in and let them land to fight." Meister nodded and continued, "but we won''t let them rush in so easily."


    "When the Navy lands at the port, we [three trumps] will join hands with chief of staff of Saab to block the Navy General. Seven of you will eliminate five admirals and ten major generals. The four captains of the revolutionary army will be among the soldiers to resist the 10000 navies."


    Meister said to seven people, including coseropus, standing behind him.


    As the seven armed forces of the black Duke Pirate Group, their direct leader is Meister.


    "I understand." Vlad grinned and hated the navy who put him in the submarine prison.


    "We''re going to treat these Marines all the way here."


    "Master Meister, why don''t we go down to the bottom of the sea and attack the navy ships first?"


    Said minotaurus.


    "Yes, we are fishermen. The bottom of the sea is our home. We are confident that we can create a huge current to overturn two naval ships."


    Coseropus said in a deep voice.


    "No way!" Meister immediately shook his head, "this time the other side has the fighting power of a Naval General. Once you are found by him, you may not come back."


    As Meister, who used to fight with a Navy General in person, he knows the strength of a navy general very well in his heart. Even though the general code named "green bull" was only recruited by the world government, he must have the strength of a monster to become a navy general, This is one of the reasons why mester and Saab, the chief of general staff of the revolutionary army, joined hands to resist the attack of the Navy General.


    "You haven''t dealt with the Navy General. You never know how terrible the Navy General is."


    At this point, minotaurus and coseropus are two people who have stopped.


    After a while, the fort of the port was destroyed, ten naval warships rushed in, and countless guns flew towards the island.


    Just then, the sky flashed and a thick thunder came down.


    God''s punishment!


    Ainilu, far away from the shore, is waving a gold stick. A white pillar of thunder runs through one of the warships. With a roar, a strong electric current spreads and penetrates the warships directly. A large number of navies are buried under the electric current, and the rest fall into the sea.


    "Yeha ha ha... I''m standing here, the navy is the living target!"


    Enilu laughed haughtily.


    After seeing this, Meister also showed a smile.


    "Chief of staff Saab, please."


    "You''re welcome. Our revolutionary army and your black Duke pirate regiment are partners themselves, and uncle Reinhardt is kind to me. Up to now, I haven''t personally appreciated him."


    Saab said with a smile that he had recovered from the sadness of ACE''s death more than a year later.


    "Everybody, it''s time to go."


    Seeing the Navy start landing, Meister said a word, then combined the baton into one and rushed over.


    Guns were flying all over the sky, but most of them were destroyed in the flying path, only a small part of them landed on the island.

 Chapter 794

    At this time, the North Sea is close to the sea area of Jiadan island. Ten naval warships are facing the wind and waves. The flag of Shanghai army is very clear on the sails, and the flag is hunting.


    "A lifetime general, the warship has arrived at the waters of Jiadan island in the North Sea."


    A navy with the rank of major general ran to the deck and saluted the blind Navy with a stick and knife.


    The blind man was wearing a purple Navy coat with the word justice written on his back.


    "Oh, here it is..." life expressionless back a, it seems that there is not much thought.


    "Yes, general of life, please give the final order of killing demons." The major general continued.


    Yisheng stood up, his staff and knife clubbing on the deck. Facing the direction of the huge island in the distance, he seemed to be listening to something.


    After a long time, I saw that the general of Yisheng didn''t give orders, and one of the admirals couldn''t help saying, "General of Yisheng, please give orders. The fighters can''t be delayed¡°


    At this time, the Navy''s ten warships had already appeared in the visible waters of the island, but the island was quiet, as if there was no one.


    "No sound¡° Life whispered back a sentence.


    "What¡° The Admiral didn''t understand what he had said. He asked suspiciously.


    "There is no sound on the island¡° He continued to speak all his life, and suddenly he was stunned again. "No, it''s not that there is no voice, but that he has been hidden in advance¡°


    Did the news leak ahead of time?


    All his life, he could not help but think that he extended to the island with his strong sense of seeing and hearing, and did not feel the breath of the civilians in Jiadan island. What he felt was that the scene of killing and felling was like the battle readiness before the war, and countless elite soldiers were exuding fierce momentum.


    It seems that the news has been leaked ahead of time... This is good. If so many civilians are buried under the order of killing demons, I would be too guilty.


    Thinking of this, he felt a happy thought in his life. He didn''t want to make such a killing when he just became a navy general.


    Huh?


    Life once again a Leng, familiar breath.


    That kind of breath, like the sharpness that pierces the sky, and the ferocity that lurks in his body, makes him feel very familiar. Is it Reinhardt?


    Over the years, he had only experienced such a fierce breath in Reinhardt.


    "Ladies and gentlemen¡°


    After clearing his throat, he picked up the stick knife and continued, "let''s go¡°


    "Yes, general of life¡° The major general replied immediately and began to direct ten warships to rush towards clock harbor.


    Woo


    Just at this time, the alarm of the clock port came.


    Port, clock tower.


    Reinhardt stood at the top of the tower, with a telephone bug in his hand at the same time.


    "Five generals and ten major generals will be handed over to you¡°


    "No problem. I''ve wanted to fight with the Navy for a long time. This is a chance¡°


    Moser''s voice came, and the members of the "six extreme groups" immediately took action.


    Among the 10000 elite navy soldiers, Reinhardt had other means to deal with them, but his main goal this time was his life as a navy general.


    "Can we resist this order¡°


    At this time, Fiona, who had been standing beside Reinhardt in silence, said.


    Reinhardt turned her head and gave her a reassuring look: "with me, there''s no problem¡°


    Seeing this confident look in her eyes, Fiona was stunned. That night many years ago, he looked the same way. After that, the kingdom of polkalia was snatched back.


    "I suddenly found that I had set foot on your ship many years ago. Now it''s impossible to get off the ship. I should have thought that there would be such a day¡°


    Fiona sighed.


    "Ha ha¡° After hearing this, Reinhardt laughed with indifference. "I''m not a thief boat that ordinary people can board¡°


    "Well, maybe that''s the price. When I asked you to cooperate, I should have thought that one day would come."


    Fiona said, "with the ambition of people like you, how can you be at ease with the world government?"


    She thought of what Reinhardt had done since he had been cooperating with the world government. Later, he became king of the seven armed forces, and then went to war. What Reinhardt had done, the man''s hidden ambition, was really frightening.


    However, in her eyes, Reinhardt has a kind of personality charm that other people don''t have. At that time, he was just a young man with a little talent who always wanted to subvert polkaya''s regime. In the twinkling of an eye, for 12 years, he has become a dragon that the world government regards as a great threat.


    "Don''t worry, since I am willing to come back, it proves that I will never abandon the kingdom of polkalia." Said Reinhardt, looking directly into her eyes.


    "Your Highness, eight thousand elite soldiers of the Kingdom have been put into battle."


    A voice came from the telephone bug.


    "Hard work, Dennis." Reinhardt nodded his head and focused on the fighting naval ships. The navy was about to rush into clock harbor, and countless artillery bombarded clock harbor.


    The clock harbor built a huge coastal defense line, in which countless artillery began to fight back.


    "They''re going to rush in." Fiona forcefully pressed the two stabbing swords hanging at her waist and said nervously.


    "Don''t worry." Reinhardt said softly, touching her long blonde hair.


    Command!


    Reinhardt''s double pointing is in the air. The stars are shining brightly, and the rotating blue light bursts into flames. After that, the clock tower around clock harbor has changed greatly. The hands of the clock tower with a height of 20 meters rotate, and the blue light suddenly emerges. At this time, the astronomical clock tower with a height of more than 30 meters standing by Reinhardt immediately resonates.


    Eight comet beams from four directions converge at the top of the clock tower.


    Hum!


    There was a slight noise, and a blue torrent spouted from the top of the astronomical clock tower. It looked like the sea water pouring down from the sky, and directly hit the Navy''s ten warships.


    After this blue torrent, eight sub towers and one main tower in clock harbor continue to spray blue beams.


    Seeing this amazing blue torrent, Fiona was shocked. Over the years, he has become more powerful.


    "The light?"


    On the naval ship, a major general was shocked and said to himself.


    "You step back. It''s not something you can resist."


    Cried a admiral, and he rushed with his weapon towards the rolling torrent of starlight.


    "That''s the comet power of the black Duke."


    Five generals on the warship jumped up one after another to resist the comet''s energy.


    "This kind of power is really shocking."


    All my life, I felt the powerful energy from the distance, so I took out the stick and knife in my hand.

 Chapter 795

    Can''t help it at last?


    Reinhardt, who was far away on the clock tower, saw this behind the scenes and chuckled. The comet energy formed by the fusion of the nine clock towers is not something that ordinary people can resist. Even if the five generals block it together, they can only prevent part of the comet energy attack.


    It is because of the terror of this energy that the Navy General is ready to take the hand to block this attack.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt turned to Fiona and said, "you wait here. I''ll stop the admiral."


    As he said this, a spinning blue star appeared in the center of his right palm. The star instantly expanded and enveloped the whole clock harbor. The scope of the star also covered Tenghu''s warship.


    The next second, before Fiona could answer, Reinhardt''s body turned into a blue star and disappeared.


    Tenghu, who was about to chop at the rolling starlight torrent with his knife, felt a breath of terror around him with a slight movement in his ear, so he whispered to himself, "here comes... Reinhart."


    Hiss... Teng Hu''s staff and knife were drawn out and chopped fiercely towards the starlight torrent in the sky.


    Gravity knife ¡¤ tiger!


    The terrible gravity accumulated on the knife spreads around the body, and the space seems to have a strange twist. At the moment when Tenghu wields the knife to cut it off, gravity spurts out.


    But at this moment... Bang!


    A dark straight blade knife passed through the air and collided with Tenghu''s stick knife directly. The force of metal impact burst out, and the whole warship suddenly sank. The waves around it fluctuated wildly. After the formation of the hurricane, it seemed to turn into a sharp thin blade.


    "A lifetime general." At this time, countless Marines were shocked to see that the Navy General''s life-long attack was resisted. But after they screamed, they found that the man who blocked the Navy General was the black Duke Reinhardt.


    "It''s Reinhardt, the black Duke!"


    "Why does the black Duke suddenly appear in the North Sea? Isn''t the black Duke pirate group occupying the territory of the white beard Pirate Group in the new world?"


    "How could it be?"


    "Was the news of the order of killing demons leaked ahead of time?"


    "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. Even the lieutenant general of this department can''t know the news of the killing order in advance. How can Reinhardt know?"


    "But why did he suddenly return to the North Sea?"


    "At the speed of the black Duke, even with the warship Galaxy stars, it will take at least seven days to return to the North Sea from the new world, but it is clear that the kingdom of polkalia has made preparations in advance."


    The admiral, major general and other Marines were all shocked. For a moment, they thought a lot about it, but they couldn''t believe it.


    "Don''t worry about that. Stop the comets in the sky first."


    The five generals took back their shocked eyes and rushed to the torrent of starlight in the sky without hesitation.


    Bang!


    "Ah... How could it be so terrible!" One of the generals could not help but scream. His weapon was shaken by the torrent. The torrent ran over the general''s body and directly hit one of the warships, directly destroying the warship.


    "Be careful, this starlight energy attack is very powerful."


    The other admirals called out a warning only when they saw that the Admiral''s companions were directly shot out by this energy.


    The torrent of starlight smashed down one after another, roared... And destroyed two naval ships. However, after that, the huge torrent slowed down, followed by relatively weak beams.


    As soon as the Navy''s demon slaughtering order came into contact with it, three warships were destroyed in an instant, which was a great loss to the Navy.


    It can be said that the attack of this torrent of starlight caught the Navy unprepared. The Navy did not expect that Reinhart would return to the North Sea ahead of time for layout. What''s more, it did not expect that the energy ejected from the clock tower had such terrible attack power.


    The specific information of Reinhardt''s fruit ability has been known all over the world. It is impossible for the Navy not to know that those high towers can emit comet energy, but if the clock tower wants to work, Reinhardt must be within the radiation range of the clock tower.


    At the end of the day, it''s because the Navy didn''t expect Reinhart to pop up.


    Starlight continues to shuttle, and a lot of comet energy is shuttling back and forth in the area covered by [star].


    Teng Hu''s right hand held the stick knife against Reinhardt''s nightmare, and a strong momentum broke out on both of them, driving the air flow in the air.


    "Long time no see, blind man''s life..." Reinhardt said with a smile after holding the straight blade knife in his left hand and holding the rattan tiger''s stick knife horizontally. "No, now it should be called the great general of life."


    "Six years." Teng Hu replied in a deep voice, "I haven''t forgotten the scene in the casino of Gulan tezolo that day."


    "It''s rare for you to remember that no one thought you would take people to attack my territory in six years." Reinhart laughs.


    "Ha ha, the world is unpredictable. I didn''t expect that you would become a pirate one day." Teng Hu replied and continued, "as a general of the Navy, it''s my duty to eliminate the pirates."


    "Since it''s the opposite camp, it''s time to be serious."


    "I think so, too."


    Said, the two arms at the same time, because of the force squeeze formed by the vibration of the surrounding space has a great distortion, in this terrible force, the space layer upon layer of rupture.


    Click!


    The two blades continued to vibrate. Reinhardt felt the terrible gravity cover, and his body was like adding ten thousand tons of boulders out of thin air. His feet on the deck made a clear sound.


    Although the warship is extremely strong, it still can''t support under the strong gravity, and dozens of tiny cracks begin to appear.


    "If you go on like this, the ship will be destroyed. Do you want to see so many colleagues buried at the bottom of the sea?" Feeling the soles of his feet shaking more and more and more fragile, Reinhardt couldn''t help laughing.


    "Every Navy is a good swimmer. It''s nothing to fall."


    Teng Hu said with a smile. Then his right hand suddenly increased its strength, and the huge pressure went down from above. With a roar, the navy warship broke up immediately. There were more than 20 meters of holes in the deck, and a lot of sea water poured into the warship.


    Even if the warship was not completely destroyed, after the deck was destroyed, the warship could not continue to use. With more and more sea water, it would sink soon.


    "A lifetime general, the warship was destroyed."


    The call of the Navy came from the warship.

 Chapter 796

    Using this gap, Reinhardt immediately jumped into the sky with the stars spinning, and rattan tiger also used gravity to guide the wreckage of the warship into the sky, a large number of soldiers were saved.


    Looking at Reinhardt''s skillful leap in the sky, Tenghu''s mind turns. Air and sea battles are not his advantages. We must find a way to transfer the battlefield to the land.


    Think of here, rattan tiger locked Reinhardt in the range, and then the staff knife gently waved, a gravity airflow flew into the sky disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Reinhardt was stunned. Is that the move?


    Summon meteorite attack!


    Sure enough, but for a moment, there was a huge fire in the deep sky. The fire fell down with terrible heat, and the target was within Reinhardt''s range.


    Although Reinhardt can avoid it, if the meteorite hits the sea, it will inevitably cause a tsunami, and the clock harbor will be submerged at that time. So he looks at the location of the meteorite and suddenly waves his straight blade knife towards the sky.


    Invisible chopping across the sky, this instant burst of energy as dense blade light, directly cut the huge meteorite into countless pieces.


    Meteorite debris, like a snowball, with a huge amount of heat fell on the sea, the sea was boiling, emitting a large number of bubbles.


    In a short moment, the rattan tiger''s attack was blocked, but Reinhart found that the rattan tiger had disappeared from the sea.


    Then he found the location of Tenghu, who appeared on the shore of Shizhong harbor.


    It turned out that he was just distracted, so that he could get on the land


    Think of here, Reinhart''s body also disappeared in the air, came to the land where the rattan tiger.


    "Don''t you want to fight with me in the air or at sea?" Reinhart looked at him and said.


    "Ha ha, I can''t fly in the sky like you." Rattan tiger said with a smile.


    Reinhart looked at him and said, "as an enemy, I don''t want to satisfy your wishful thinking, but I don''t care if you are an old man with half a foot in the coffin."


    "Although I''m old and blind, I''m not old enough to step into the coffin."


    With that, Tenghu''s staff and knife vibrated slightly, and then Reinhart felt the gravity spreading around him, and his body was immediately covered.


    In the area covered by gravity, every step of Reinhart''s walking is like carrying a mountain. There is a distorted scene in the space pressed down by reuse, and there are huge cracks in the ground. Before long, there will be a deep hole in the position where Reinhart stands.


    Superman''s gravity fruit is really terrifying. It can not only create gravity waves, but also control the strength and direction of gravity at will. It can also adjust gravity, so as to exert the opposite gravity circle to rebound objects and attack. This is a very powerful demon fruit, which can not be compared with some natural systems.


    The upper limit of the development of Superman demon fruit is very broad. It is not like the singleness of the natural system or the limitation of the animal system. The development of Superman demon fruit relies more on brain holes.


    This is also the main factor for Reinhardt to develop celestial power.


    Seeing that Reinhardt was about to fall into a deep hole, he looked up at the rattan tiger, then stepped forward, and his right hand gently commanded in the air, and the starlight energy from all over the sky began to converge on Reinhardt.


    Planetary swirl!


    When this move is completed, the gravity on Reinhardt''s body is strangely rebounded out, and Reinhardt''s planetary swirl is also broken in this moment.


    "What is this ability?" Tenghu seems to have fully seen the scene that [planetary whirlpool] rebounds gravity, so he can''t help but continue to ask, "I can actually rebound all my gravity waves."


    "Hum..."


    Reinhardt gave a low smile. The blue light around his body was moving rapidly. Because of the speed, it looked like it was still.


    "This is the power of celestial bodies." Reinhart laughed and said, "unfortunately, your meteorite doesn''t belong to a celestial body."


    "Ha ha..." after hearing this, Tenghu couldn''t help asking, "can the fruit of clock be developed like this?"


    Among the intelligence provided by the world government, Reinhardt''s body skill, sword skill, clock Fruit ability, including all the instructions developed by the clock fruit, and the most powerful ability of the three moves of planet light and cometfall in the celestial body, but there is no attack of planetary whirlpool that can rebound all objects.


    "I just developed this not long ago. It''s called planetary swirl. It can bounce back all kinds of objects and attacks, including the gravitational waves you cast."


    Reinhart did not intend to continue to hide this move, because it had been used in front of the Navy, and there was no point in hiding it.


    "Is it..." Teng Hu was stunned for a moment, and continued, "like my gravity, it can form repulsive force to bounce away all objects and attacks?"


    "It''s an interesting demon fruit. It seems that the ordinary clock can be developed to such an extent by you. You are really a brilliant young man."


    Rattan tiger laughs. Then he clenches the stick knife and waves it again. A stronger force of gravity covers Reinhardt again. But this time Reinhardt is ready, and his right hand commands gently in the air. The planetary swirl takes shape again, and the gravity wave of rattan tiger is bounced out at the same time.


    This time, however, Reinhardt''s planetary whirlpool gradually broke down after a period of time. It seems that under the training of Tenghu''s gravity wave, the firmness of the planetary whirlpool has improved again.


    His [planetary swirl] has been improved once under the attack of jotz, Bista, Marco and others. This time, under the gravity wave of Tenghu, it seems to have improved its firmness again. It seems that it can understand the master''s thinking and is evolving towards the direction of "absolute defense".


    "How to be a great general?" When Reinhardt waved his hand, the starlight converged on him again. In a flash, the planetary swirl took shape again.


    There is no limit to the use of this move. As long as you have enough physical strength, you can use it unlimited in theory.


    "Ha ha, I''ll see how your strength has been improved in the past six years."


    Rattan tiger after laughing, waving a stick knife rushed over.


    "That''s right. A swordsman always has to have a swordsman''s Duel style and always use the fruit ability. That''s not a swordsman''s style."


    Reinhardt wields his blade and cuts.


    Bang!


    With the impact of the blade, there was a violent vibration in the whole clock harbor, and then the terrible air waves crushed the buildings within kilometers around.

 Chapter 797

    Bang bang!


    The sound of impact spread in clock harbor. They were both the most powerful men in the world. Therefore, most people could not get close to each other. Even the elite generals in the Navy could not get close to the 100 meters range of the battle.


    On the battlefield full of killing planes, the smoke and dust from countless collapsed buildings enveloped clock harbor. In the dust filled area, the cries of Navy and kingdom soldiers were intertwined.


    "Stop the Navy and offer loyalty to the supreme Duke."


    "Kill them."


    "Musketeers volley."


    "Guns aimed at naval ships."


    "Navy charge, don''t retreat."


    "Shoot, shoot!"


    "It''s just a small country in the North Sea. It''s not enough to be afraid."


    "We''re the best Navy we''ve been selected for. These soldiers don''t need to worry about it."


    "Bang Bang..."


    All over the battlefield, there were cries of fighting and the shaking sound of gunfire. After four naval ships were first destroyed, the navy soldiers finally rushed to the shore of clock harbor. On the coastline, 8000 elite soldiers of the kingdom had been waiting here for a long time.


    The 8000 Kingdom soldiers were all trained by Reinhardt at that time. Although they were Kingdom soldiers, they were absolutely loyal to Reinhardt. Therefore, Reinhardt felt like an arm waving when he commanded the war.


    When the admiral and the major general rushed to the shore, the members of the "liujizhong" immediately welcomed them. The fighting power of these generals and major generals could not be achieved by the kingdom of polkalia. Therefore, Reinhart brought the "liujizhong" back to the North Sea to resist these generals and major generals.


    Although Reinhardt is powerful, he has no spare energy to manage these generals and major generals in the face of Navy General Teng Hu.


    "Hahaha, admirals and major generals of the navy have been waiting for you for a long time."


    After seeing five lieutenant generals and ten major generals rush over, Moser immediately laughs, and then his long gun aims at the Navy with the rank of major general. Bang!


    A spark flashed from the muzzle of the gun, and the major general was punctured in the heart, and his body fell on the coast.


    "Musketeer, your opponent is me!"


    One of the generals saw this behind the scenes and immediately yelled angrily, then stepped on the moon and rushed over.


    Mosel took a long gun and aimed at the lieutenant general, but there was a rumbling noise in his ear, which was obviously caused by the crazy trampling in the air caused by the combination of moonwalk and shaving.


    The speed is very fast, and there is a sharp sense of blade cutting air.


    It''s overhead!


    Moser immediately responded. Seeing and hearing the information that the admiral was attacking him, Moser took back his gun. At the same time, the blade of the Admiral came to his side.


    Paper drawing!


    In a hurry, Mosel''s body was distorted, as if it had turned into a floating paper, which just crossed the Navy Lieutenant''s long knife.


    Bang!


    A crisp sound broke out, the Navy Lieutenant''s long knife fell into the air, chopped on the ground, and huge cracks appeared on the ground.


    However, although he evaded the attack, Moser obviously felt that there was another strong breath coming towards him.


    Too bad, too impatient, surrounded by two navies.


    Think of here, Mosel quickly bent to avoid, but late.


    Bang!


    The huge impact shocked Mosel, but the expected blade didn''t cut itself.


    After the doubt, a woman with purple kimono, long black hair and several purple butterflies appeared in front of her. The woman held a lavender samurai sword in her hand and directly blocked the attack of the general.


    "Dimensional witch!" The general saw the woman''s red eyes in front of him and said in surprise. He felt that there was a special magic in the woman''s eyes. At the same time, he realized that a faint purple air stream appeared on the blade, which made him fall into illusion.


    No... this knife is hallucinating!


    The Admiral responded immediately, and then bit his tongue hard. Because of the huge pain, he retreated from the edge of the illusion, and then jumped back up, 30 meters away from it.


    Of course, he knew who the woman in the lavender kimono was. She was a mirage made by the spirit chitila through the mirage fruit. Although she was a mirage, she could stay in the world for a long time. The dimensional witch not only had excellent swordsmanship, but also had the ability to cut out the mirage that other people didn''t have. The strangest thing was that in her jujube red pupil, The light revealed by chance seems to be the existence of soul.


    The reason why the Navy called this copied phantom the "dimensional witch" was the light she occasionally showed, which had a sense of crossing different dimensions.


    Dimensional witch is the most powerful phantom that chitila can reproduce through the fruit of illusion, which is also one of the reasons why she can be ranked among the six extreme groups.


    "Don''t be distracted in the battlefield, Mosel."


    Moser heard a soft voice behind him, so he turned and saw chitila looking at him with a smile.


    "I see." Mosel nodded. "This guy''s up to you."


    With that, Moser turned to attack the lieutenant general just now.


    Bang!


    The butt of Mosel''s gun collided with the long knife in the lieutenant general''s hand, and a burst of brilliant fire broke out.


    "Hey, hey, it''s not just your navy that knows six styles."


    Gazing at the Navy man, Moselle chuckled, then immediately disappeared.


    Shave!


    what? So fast?


    The admiral said in disbelief that he felt Mosel was shaving much faster than himself, and there was a hissing air flow in his ear.


    "Die


    Mosel suddenly appeared beside him, the butt of his gun hit the Admiral hard.


    The Admiral immediately put up the butt of his gun with a long knife. With a clang, the two weapons collided and a metallic sound broke out.


    "It''s up to you?" The Admiral sneered, but suddenly felt a shock on his body, and a strong force penetrated into his waist.


    Bang!


    The Admiral spat blood and flew out.


    Moselle stepped on the ground with one foot. The other foot vibrated slightly in the air, and then he took it back.


    "Admiral, that''s all!" Moser sneered, ignoring the Admiral who was shot out, and then began to look for a chance to kill in the crowd with a long gun.


    On the other hand, the remaining members of liujizhong fight with the admiral and major generals respectively. In liujizhong, GAis is the weakest, but even with his strength, he can barely resist the attack of a Navy Lieutenant. Although he may not win, he will not have any possibility of failure in a short time.

 Chapter 798

    On the other side of the battlefield, Reinhardt is in a life-long confrontation-


    "Your navy''s killing order is doomed to failure."


    Reinhart looked at Tenghu and said.


    "I don''t care about failure. I come here as a routine. If you can stop the killing of demons, at least those innocent civilians won''t die, and I can do my best to arrest you."


    Rattan tiger deep voice return a way, the staff knife in the hand once again waved to come over.


    Reinhardt put up a knife to block, bang!


    The two weapons collided continuously. Under the gravity, Reinhardt felt that every blow was like a mountain bumping into his shoulder. The heavy pressure made it difficult for him to adapt for a while.


    Reinhardt, who is located in the gravity field, frowns tightly. Tenghu''s powerful power is expected. It''s not much different from facing Navy General Huang ape at the beginning. However, what worries him is that the gravity controlled by Tenghu is extremely terrifying and can''t be prevented.


    Tenghu''s combat power is absolutely monster level. Every attack carries strong gravity. If you don''t pay attention, it will be covered by gravity.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt directed the comet''s energy toward his body.


    After the formation of the planetary vortex, he did not choose to spring away the gravity, but tried to measure the limit of the gravity wave and the limit that his planetary vortex can bear now.


    [planetary swirl] after Reinhardt added himself, he felt relaxed, and all the gravity waves were blocked outside.


    Feeling the change on Reinhart, Tenghu was a little stunned, but he didn''t speak.


    Reinhardt said with a smile: "you are really a compassionate Navy General. If you fail, how can you explain to the five old men of the world government?"


    "I don''t need to tell you anything. I will catch you and send you to undersea prison." Tenghu said in a deep voice.


    "Then you must work hard. I''m not that easy to deal with."


    Gravity knife ¡¤ tiger!


    Tenghu draws back the stick knife, a purple air stream converges on the blade, and then swings towards Reinhardt. Suddenly, the huge transverse gravity bursts out, forming a strong distorted scene in the air, directly crushing all the objects on the path.


    After seeing the scene caused by the terrible pressure, Reinhardt did not hesitate to infuse a strong comet energy into the nightmare, and then cut out with the blade.


    Comet sky break!


    Countless comets formed a transverse chopping torrent. The comets burst out with the powerful momentum of destroying everything, and collided with Tenghu''s gravitational wave!


    Boom


    On the scene, the strong airflow spread in all directions, and numerous cracks appeared on the ground. Soon, a deep pit with a diameter of more than 100 meters was formed in the center of the impact.


    Tenghu used seeing and hearing colors to feel all this. Although he had heard about Reinhart''s powerful strength through newspapers for a long time, he still felt very shocked when he met Reinhart in the Gulan tezoro six years ago. Reinhart''s strength was far less terrible than it is now.


    In just six years, Reinhardt raised his strength to this point?


    As a navy general, Tenghu is very confident in his own strength. However, after fighting with Reinhart, he knows that it is impossible to defeat Reinhart in a short time. If the battle continues, the five generals, ten young generals and nearly ten thousand Navy elites he brings may be buried in the North Sea.


    Reinhardt was obviously well prepared, waiting for the order of killing demons in Beihai.


    Tenghu can feel the battle of the admirals, and seems to be suppressed by the "six extreme crowd". Less than 6000 naval elites are left to fight with the soldiers of the kingdom of polkalia. Four naval warships have been destroyed. Although the remaining six naval warships can continue to bombard the island, the flying guns are before they land on the island, It''s smashed by the comet energy coming from the clock tower.


    "I don''t want to fight with you directly, but since you lead the soldiers to the door, I have to do my best to kill you here."


    Reinhardt said in a deep voice, but launched the repulsive force attached to the planetary vortex. The next second, the rotating star stream on his body bounced the gravity wave away. Then he held the handle of nightmare knife in both hands and stepped on the ground with his right foot. The ground fluctuated violently, the cracked stone burst open, and the whole ground sank half a meter.


    Reinhardt rushed over, holding nightmare in both hands and slashing it with the power to destroy everything.


    This power is soaring!


    After feeling all this, Tenghu was surprised, and then the right hand''s stick knife adjusted its posture, and the gravity fruit ability started immediately.


    Hell trip!


    The Extreme Gravity suddenly appeared, just covering the 100 meters range where Tenghu was standing. Reinhardt immediately fell into the range of hell brigade. Although the gravity pressed down, it didn''t slow Reinhardt''s pace. The planetary whirlpool covered on the body surface kept rotating. Therefore, when the ground kept falling down, Reinhardt''s pace was not slow, His body is not affected by gravity.


    [nightmare] it emits terrible comet energy and collides with Tenghu''s stick and knife.


    After the impact, Tenghu felt the strong shock force, and then he could not help but step back, and the stick knife in his hand also had a shiver.


    "I don''t know how Reinhardt cultivated such ferocious power."


    Feeling the great power of nightmare, Tenghu was surprised. Then he felt a more powerful force, and Tenghu''s body was shot out.


    Purple shadow across, toward the distance of a more than 20 meters tall building hit, just about to hit, Tenghu''s body suddenly stopped, and then quietly floating in the air.


    Seeing the rattan tiger''s still body in the air, Reinhardt murmured to himself: "is it the fruit ability that has changed its own gravity..."


    "Ha ha, what does not have the air combat, the sea combat ability, is all deceitful."


    It is clear that the fruit ability can be used to change the gravity to achieve the effect of flying into the air.


    "If you don''t show all your strength, you will be killed by me."


    Reinhardt chuckled, and immediately disappeared.


    The next second, Reinhardt appeared in the air, only a few meters away from Tenghu. He slashed Tenghu fiercely, and Tenghu easily escaped. Then he applied gravity to cover the whole clock harbor. After adjusting the gravity, countless broken buildings on the island rose to the sky.


    Rattan tiger stepped on one of the boulders and confronted Reinhart.

 Chapter 799

    Broken buildings cover the sky, rattan tiger gently brandish a knife, these ruins fly toward Reinhardt.


    Reinhardt raised nightmare high and chopped it twice toward the flying ruins.


    Double ¡¤ cross wave ¡¤ silver current ¡¤ ring!


    Two flying slashes, one before the other and one after the other, are sprayed out from the blade, just like two giant dragons intertwined together. With the momentum of piercing the sky, they go directly through the huge ruins made by rattan tigers.


    With a roar, the two slashes burst into ferocious energy immediately after passing through the ruins. Countless subtle cross slashes were linked together, like a huge net covering the sky, completely destroying the ruins in the sky.


    Countless powders were scattered from the sky.


    Just as Reinhardt''s eyes came back, he suddenly felt a strong force of gravity covering his body. Then rattan tiger, wearing a purple Navy coat, appeared in front of him and cut his head with a stick knife.


    In a hurry, Reinhardt raised the knife crossbar.


    Bang!


    The huge force collided, the sparks burst, and the two men froze again. Although Tenghu''s gravity was added to him, Reinhardt had the "planetary whirlpool" technique, which could completely bounce off the gravity wave, so he was not worried about the danger of his body falling to the earth.


    Both of them are at the level of senior general. Although they don''t fight at all, it takes a long time for them to win or lose. Reinhardt is also happy to do so. He is here to block the rattan tiger, and this time his goal has been achieved.


    After that, all over the sky is the sound of blade impact, a purple and a blue two figures in the sky crazy shuttle, people can only see the faint shadow across.


    The picture changes. At this time, the battle between liujizhong and the major general of the Navy also presents a one-sided trend. The most powerful of liujizhong is the big sword band. He not only has a high level of fencing, but also has emotional fruit, which is more than enough for the vice admiral.


    Bander fought alone with two admirals, but he also had the advantage. The wide blade sword in his hand was impenetrable. After combining the fruits of emotion, his explosive whirling sword showed strong attack power.


    The whirling sword in band''s hand seemed to turn into a storm, and he pressed it against the admiral in the distance.


    Eight chop!


    Bang!


    The huge impact concussion, Admiral Hukou a shock, wrist appeared a huge scar, and then the weapon was shaken off.


    Seeing that the admiral was badly damaged and flew out, bander immediately turned his direction. Without stopping at all, he continued to rush towards another admiral.


    Nine chop!


    Weng... The huge sword with the storm, this is the band in the use of emotional fruit ability to enter the emotional state of the current generated by the fury, so in showing the strength of terror at the same time, his eyes are also crazy, but maintain a great rationality.


    Boom!


    "Ah..." the lieutenant general completely withstood the attack. Without any reaction, he was directly hit and flew out, splashing a piece of scarlet blood in the air.


    After defeating the two admirals, band gasped and rushed to the other navies.


    In the sky, Reinhardt saw the successive achievements of liujizhong, and couldn''t help laughing at Tenghu: "your subordinates have been killed one after another, don''t you care about them?"


    After hearing this, Teng Hu frowned, and naturally he could feel the changes in the battlefield below. He had heard of Reinhart''s three trumps, six extreme groups and seven armed forces, but he didn''t expect that the strength of several members of six extreme groups was so strong, and each of them showed no less strength than the elite General of the Navy, And the big sword band is fighting alone, the two admirals in the Navy won by rolling.


    "In this case, I can''t help it." Teng Hu said in a deep voice that his body was stained with blood, and there were a lot of knife injuries. Although Reinhardt was the same, his body was full of injuries, but because of his command and healing acceleration ability, he recovered a lot.


    In this process, Reinhardt gradually gained the upper hand. Although this advantage is not obvious, it will take a long time to win or lose at least.


    "Why don''t you just retreat and I won''t take people to pursue you. In this way, your navy can at least keep some combat power of the rank of lieutenant general and major general, OK?"


    Reinhart spoke.


    After hearing this, Teng Hu was silent. Indeed, as Reinhart said, this time''s killing magic order has ended in failure. If we continue to fight, the final result will be that the fighting power of the generals and major generals who came together this time will lose a lot, and these sea soldiers may not survive in the end.


    Most importantly, he has no confidence to beat Reinhart.


    "Retreat?" Rattan tiger thought, it''s really the truth.


    Thinking of this, Teng Hu said: "this time, it is not my wish to launch the order of killing demons. Since there is no hope to win, I will withdraw."


    So Tenghu decided to control the gravity directly from the sky.


    "Everyone, let''s retreat. If we go on fighting, we can''t avoid defeat."


    Rattan tiger raised his stick knife to block anubi''s attack, and then said to the general beside him.


    "General of life, we haven''t failed yet!" The lieutenant general immediately retorted, and then said, "if you withdraw, how will you explain to marshal saakashi?"


    "I will bear all the consequences." Rattan tiger said in a deep voice, and glanced at the fierce battle field in the distance, "if you go on like this, your life will be lost here. Retreat is the best choice."


    "Life general, how can I?" Another Navy called out, as if he didn''t understand the order of the general''s retreat.


    Rattan tiger did not answer the Navy''s doubts, directly to the side of the lieutenant general issued a retreat instruction.


    "Life general orders, all personnel retreat!"


    After that, the order spread to the Navy.


    Anubi felt that the terrible pressure on his body had finally disappeared, so he got up from the cracked ground and looked at Tenghu who put the stick knife back into the scabbard in shock.


    Is this the strength of a Naval General?


    The gravity wave pressed on him, as if to crush all the bones of his body. The Navy generals were monsters.


    After Tenghu, the navy general, gave the order of retreat, Reinhart also fell from the sky and gave the order of armistice. This result is also the best result Reinhart had imagined. It will not do him any good to continue fighting. It will not only destroy clock harbor completely, but also cause a lot of losses to the elite soldiers trained by the kingdom of polkalia for many years.


    The most important thing is that he does not want to fight with the Navy endlessly before he becomes the fourth emperor. He needs a period of time to consolidate the new world power, and at the same time, he needs to use the huge reputation he has gained in this year to attract more pirates to join.


    More than 5000 navies retreated toward the five remaining warships. At Reinhart''s command, the liujizhong and kingdom soldiers did not pursue them.


    After the Navy gradually withdrew, Tenghu turned to Reinhart and said, "Reinhart, goodbye. See you next time. As an old man of the Navy, I won''t retreat so easily."


    "Ha ha, I''m looking forward to that day." Reinhardt laughed with indifference.


    Before long, Tenghu boarded the navy warship, and then five warships returned.


    The order of killing demons launched by the Navy ended in failure at the cost of half of its troops.

 Chapter 800

    At this time, in the new world, some sea area, albatross birds fly over the coastline, and more than a dozen newspapers are sprinkled in the sky. This is the newly added edition.


    One of the newspapers just fell in the group of pirates. A pirate picked up the newspaper and read it. Then he was shocked and exclaimed: "this is... The order of the navy to kill demons!"


    "The Navy launched the order to kill the demons!"


    After listening to this pirate''s words, the companions around him were stunned for a moment, and then quickly gathered. Their eyes were focused on the big words in the newspaper: the Navy launched a demon killing order against the new world kingdom of retin and the kingdom of polkalia in the North Sea at the same time, and two new naval generals joined the war!


    Kill the devil!


    The Admiral goes to war!


    Any word is big news to the world, especially when the two words are linked, it is absolutely shocking news to the world.


    "Big news."


    "It''s definitely big news. The kingdom of reading and the kingdom of polcalia are the territory of the black Duke who has been making big news all this year."


    "It''s him, the monster like man who shocked the world at the top of the war."


    "What happened?"


    "Does the Navy want to set an example to others?"


    The pirates are talking about it.


    "The Navy''s headquarters is fighting against the black dukes."


    After reading the newspaper reports clearly, one of the pirates exclaimed that the name of the black Duke was like thunder in the past year. First, he opposed the world government in the war, established the black Duke Pirate Group, then defeated the black beard Pirate Group, and then began to occupy the territory of the white beard Pirate Group.


    It can be said that in the past year, there has been no one on the right side of the limelight.


    "The black Duke Reinhardt resisted the order of killing demons launched by rattan tiger in the North Sea, and let the Navy lose more than half of its troops, and finally retreated in despair."


    "This news..."


    One of the pirates was shocked and said, "the black Duke himself defeated the demon killing order. At the same time, he and Navy General Tenghu were seriously injured."


    "The Navy headquarters even launched the order of killing demons against the kingdom of polkalia in the North Sea. Unexpectedly, it failed!"


    "Failed... Ha ha ha, failed. It''s so happy. It''s a victory for the pirate camp!"


    "Hello... The victory of the black Duke Pirate Group is nothing more than that of our sand crocodile Pirate Group."


    Another pirate was not angry and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all the pirate camp. As long as we can upset the Navy, it''s a victory for us!"


    The pirate continued, and then began to read the newspaper.


    "The three trumps of the black Duke Pirate Group, together with the chief of the general staff of the revolutionary army, fought against the Navy General lvniu. After three days and three nights, although they were not drawn, the three trumps and the chief of the general staff of the revolutionary army Saab were seriously injured, and the situation of the Navy General lvniu was unknown¡°


    "There''s more here."


    The pirate next to him pointed to the newspaper and said.


    "When the revolutionary army took part in the war, the captains of the four major armies, together with the seven armed forces and thousands of soldiers, defeated the order of killing demons to the kingdom of Redding. Among them, five generals, ten major generals and ten thousand naval elites were all killed."


    After seeing the news one after another, the pirates were very shocked. They did not expect that the revolutionary army was also involved in this incident. The revolutionaries were not only involved, but also sent the chief of the general staff and the four army captains to fight in person. Obviously, they attached great importance to this war.


    "The Revolutionary Army... Did the black Duke and the revolutionary army already have close cooperation¡°


    One of them said incredulously, with several scars on his face.


    "It is very likely that this is the case, otherwise the revolutionaries would not have sent out all the chief of general staff."


    Another guessed.


    "Even if they didn''t cooperate very early, Reinhardt, the black Duke, must be a partner valued by the revolutionary leader dorag."


    "Hehe, after all, Reinhart is only one step away from the fourth Emperor... No, half a step away..."


    There was a lot of discussion.


    At this time, a man with a cigar in his mouth and a black coat stood up, glanced at the world economic news newspaper, and then said, "now it is. Reinhardt is the fourth emperor."


    After that, his eyes looked into the distance, and there was no special emotion in his eyes. As a strong man who had been living in this sea for many years, he could be sure that Reinhardt would be on the throne with the help of the world economic journal.


    One of the pirates said to him, "chief krocdal, you and Reinhardt, the black Duke, were not only the colleagues of the king''s qiwuhai, but it is said that you and Reinhardt had an extraordinary cooperative relationship. Please tell us about Reinhardt''s deeds in those years."


    This man is the former king xiaqiwuhai. He returned to the new world after the war on the top. After returning to the new world, klockdale pulled up the team again. For him, the three words "sand crocodile" can let countless pirates follow him.


    Therefore, it didn''t take him long to set up a group of strong but not a large number of pirate teams and go back to the dream of [onepiece].


    "Reinhart..." klockdale murmured. He could not help recalling the scene of meeting Reinhart many years ago. Eleven years ago, the memory of that scene was completely blurred, but he felt so clear.


    "What have I done in the past eleven years?"


    Klockdale said to himself in the bottom of his heart, the memory of the past gradually emerged, as if the images were constantly passing by.


    "Hum!" Thinking of Reinhardt''s arrogant but calm, deep and indifferent eyes, klockdale immediately felt a different kind of anger. It seems that this young man is as talented as he was then, but it is also because this young man is not as disheartened as himself after a huge setback, It''s about sticking to the goal.


    He never doubted himself, even if he fell into the abyss.


    Klocdal remembered what Blatter had said to himself. His eyes were firm and firm. They were eyes that could only be seen when he was sincere about something.


    After klockdale cooperated with Reinhart at that time, he tried to woo Blatter for many times, because he could see Blatter''s talent was extremely strong and his future was limitless. However, after klockdale made many private contacts, he found that this man was not lured by any treasure.


    This man has absolute loyalty to Reinhart. He firmly believes that Reinhart can accomplish great things.


    There is no doubt that klockdale feels very clearly, and at the same time, he knows in his heart that Blatter will become Reinhart''s sharpest spear.

 Chapter 801

    But... What klockdale didn''t expect was that Reinhart would become the fourth emperor. Although Reinhart''s status as the fourth emperor has not spread around the world, with his years of experience as a pirate, no one can stop it, including the world government and the Navy headquarters.


    What is the four emperors... In klockdal''s mind, the four emperors are the pronoun of the absolute strong, the combat power that only a few talents in the world can have, and the most powerful benchmark to distinguish them from other strong ones. However, klockdal never thought that Reinhart would be so close to the four emperors one day.


    After the hum, the pirate who was looking at the world economic journal looked at klockdal in surprise.


    Klocdal took away his cigar and continued, "black Duke? He''s just a kid. It''s not worth mentioning. "


    After hearing this, daze Bonis, who has been sitting steadily in Mount Tai, has no choice but to smile and shake his head. Then he says to his companions, "the boss doesn''t like the black Duke, so you can stop it."


    He can understand why klockdale is so tired of Reinhardt at this time. It is because Reinhardt has completed what klockdale did not complete at that time, and has no courage to continue to want to complete after that, so he is so angry.


    "Ah... So."


    Listening to Bonis''s words, the companions immediately said in surprise.


    "Ha ha, that kind of kid is nothing to worry about in front of klockdale. Don''t be too shocked."


    Another pirate saw klockdale''s blue face and immediately said with a smile that he knew how to observe words and colors, but klockdale obviously didn''t like it.


    "Bonis!"


    At this time, klocdal suddenly made a loud reply.


    Daze Bonis was slightly stunned, and then respectfully said: "boss."


    "Get ready. We''ll get out of this sea."


    Klocdal said in a deep voice, and turned away.


    "Boss Bonis, did we say something wrong?"


    Asked the pirate.


    Bonis shook his head. "No, the boss is just in a bad mood. It''s none of your business."


    Bonis knew in his heart why klockdale had this kind of performance at this time, it was completely because of Reinhart.


    "Get ready. We''ll leave at once."


    With that, Bonis shook his head and walked away.


    At this time in the four seas.


    "Extra! Extra


    "This part of the Navy launched the order of killing demons on the two major territories under the black Duke. Two new navy generals took part in the war!"


    "Big news, absolutely big news that shocked the world¡°


    "Ha ha ha, the world is more and more chaotic¡°


    "This era is the era of Lao Tzu''s imagination. Let''s make a lot of noise!"


    "Hahaha, Reinhardt has done a good job. It''s the biggest wish of employers and employees to upset the Navy."


    "Haha, haha... Let the whole world be involved in the chaos."


    "Our time has come, brothers. Kill the Navy and you will have the chance to follow the black Duke!"


    After this news, there was a huge riot all over the world. Countless pirates wanted to follow Reinhardt. Many new people with dreams and want to create a reputation in this sea were constantly inspired by Reinhardt. It seems that Reinhardt''s action has made the momentum of the pirate camp rise to a new level.


    Most of the new pirates regard Reinhart as an idol, because throughout Reinhart''s career, Reinhart is a man who has developed from a civilian to such a stage.


    For a time, Reinhart became a pirate idol with unparalleled reputation.


    The news about Reinhardt, the order of killing demons and the general of the Navy continued to ferment for several days. After that, the world government took some measures to block the news. As a result, the world gradually returned to calm. However, it was all superficial. The real world was still chaotic, and countless civilians were killed by pirates every day.


    At this time, the remaining three emperors of the new world, the remaining King''s seven armed seas, the eleven supernova of the pirates, and more pirates'' navies all know what happened in the kingdom of retin and polkalia.


    New world, baldigo, headquarters of the revolutionary army.


    A revolutionary soldier rushed in and reported aloud: "chief, chief of general staff of Saab is seriously injured."


    As the leader of the revolutionaries, dorag was not surprised, but turned his head and asked, "how much is the injury?"


    A revolutionary soldier next to him came forward and said, "chief dorage, the chief of general staff of Saab is not fatally injured!"


    "I''ve seen the news. Try to rescue Saab first."


    Dorage put his newspaper on the table and whispered.


    "Yes, chief dorage."


    With that, the revolutionary army turned and left.


    "Chief dorag, the captains are back." At this time, another revolutionary soldier came in to report.


    "OK, let them in."


    After a while, the captains of the four major armies came in, and they were all tied with white bandages. It was obvious that they were seriously injured, especially the commander of the Western army, Maury, who was tied with white bandages and seemed to be seriously injured.


    "Everybody, hard work!"


    Seeing the injuries on the four army captains, dorag walked over and gazed around with concern, then said in a deep voice.


    "Chief dorag, as a member of the revolutionary army, we should charge at the front line!" Cried West army commander Murray.


    "After all, this incident does not belong to the revolutionary army. I really can''t bear to let everyone shed their blood."


    Dolag sighed and whispered that, as the leader of the revolutionary army, he has been setting off a revolutionary upsurge all over the world over the years, and people have been joining the revolutionary cause. It is obvious that dolag himself is a man with extraordinary charisma.


    "Chief dorage, we''re OK. After all, we didn''t face the Navy General directly this time. Chief of staff Saab is the absolute combat power to resist the Navy General."


    East army commander belo Betty said.


    "I know. It''s all reported in the world economic journal." Dorag said, holding the paper.


    "Hum." After reading the report of the world economic journal for a while, belo Betty said angrily, "the world economic journal is really blind. Navy General lvniu didn''t retreat because he was seriously injured."


    "Oh... Why is that?" Dorag was stunned.


    "I saw green bull answer a phone bug message, and then he retreated soon. I suspect that the world government had some new orders. At that time, although the [three trumps] and the chief of general staff of Saab were able to organize resistance, they could not stop green bull''s attack in a short time."


    Belo Betty thought for a moment and whispered.


    "Although the Navy award green bull suffered a lot of injuries, it obviously did not reach the degree of serious injury. Even before he got through the telephone worm signal, it was hard to resist the [three trumps] and the chief of staff of Saab, but there could not be any fatal crisis in a short time."


    "Is it?" Dorag murmured, as if thinking about the phone bug message that belo Betty told him.


    "Let''s go and see about Saab."


    Then the bandaged captains of the four armies followed dorag to the hospital at the headquarters.

 Chapter 802

    The news that the Navy launched a series of killing orders to the sphere of influence of the black Duke pirate regiment and failed immediately spread all over the world. Therefore, while setting off an uproar, this incident also made countless pirates feel great pressure. Thinking that the Navy had put its headquarters in a new world, it also showed the determination of the world government to fight against pirates in the future.


    Holy land, marjoria, the highest power center of the world government, the five-star conference hall.


    "Why did the news of the order of killing demons leak ahead of time?" The old man with short blonde hair patted the table angrily. His eyes looked at the phone bug in front of him.


    "Saakashi, what do you want to say about the failure of the demon killing order this time?" The old man with the samurai sword frowned and said to the influence picture in the hall.


    At this time, the five old stars are holding a video conference with marshal saakashi of the new world Navy headquarters.


    "Failure is failure." Sakasky said with no care, and then saw the expression of five old stars at this time. There was a flash of anger in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "do you suspect it''s the information leaked by the Navy?"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is not the time to shirk responsibility. We need to find out all this as soon as possible."


    See the new marshal and five stars angry confrontation, the army commander-in-chief empty said a word.


    After listening to the empty words, marshal saakashi in the video just snorted and said in a deep voice: "except for Marshal I, only two naval generals who participated in the killing of demons knew the news in advance."


    "Do you suspect that the general leaked the secret?"


    "Don''t be kidding, saakashi." Kong frowned, looked at saakashi and continued, "Tenghu and lvniu are the talents selected by our world government and finally recruited after many levels of assessment. Therefore, they are promoted to the rank of Navy General. If they leak the secret, I don''t believe them first."


    In other words, if these two navy generals really leak secrets, it means that one of them is an undercover agent of the black Duke Pirate Group or the revolutionary army. If so, the matter will be too serious to imagine.


    Of course, the air force will never doubt this. If the Navy generals are undercover, the whole world will be crazy.


    It was because of his confidence that he had no doubt about it.


    After listening to commander-in-chief Kong''s words, saakashi turned to the five old stars and continued: "is there no doubt in the world government?"


    "No way, CP0 can''t leak." The old man with a long beard immediately shook his head. CP0 is the most loyal department in the world government. For so many years, there has never been any person who opposes the verdict. The five old stars obviously have full confidence in CP0.


    Moreover, the promotion of CP0 has gone through numerous levels of screening, and each member is the elite of other CP organizations, and those CP members are specially trained by orphans searched by the world government all over the world.


    There is no doubt about loyalty.


    "In addition to the Navy and CP0, there should be others who know in advance that we are about to launch the killing order, right?"


    A moment later, he said in a deep voice.


    "There is no doubt about the loyalty of the Navy General and CP0, but those officials of the world government, I have heard a lot of rumors, and those officials have more or less close cooperative relations with many joining countries and Wang Xiaqi Wuhai."


    After the empty words, the five stars were stunned. The empty words seemed to wake them up. Indeed, as he said, the Navy General and CP0 are absolutely loyal organizations, and there is no possibility of leakage, but those officials are different.


    Those guys, who are not greedy people who try their best to collect money, don''t feel strange even if it turns out that these officials have close contact with the fourth emperor or the revolutionary army one day.


    "Empty, you have a point." The old man, clutching his cane, whispered, and then set his eyes on the other four companions.


    Seeing his companion''s eyes, the four old men nodded one after another, and one of them said, "then check¡°


    "Start with the records of their phone bug messages¡°


    "In private, in secret¡°


    One of the old men picked up the phone bug and dialed for a while. After the phone bug got through, he said, "let Brady come right here¡°


    Then he hung up.


    "Is it Brady''s business¡° The old man holding the sword was slightly shocked and asked.


    "He has a lot of experience in doing this, and it''s the most suitable choice to give him¡°


    Brady''s intelligence ability is among the best in the whole CP system, and he also has a strong body skill. If he comes to investigate this matter, it will be clear.


    After hearing this, the other four old people didn''t, so they nodded and continued: "everyone, the killing order failed. Think about how to deal with the black Duke Pirate Group. After this incident, it''s inevitable that Reinhardt will become the fourth emperor¡°


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to admit that Reinhardt has enough strength and qualification to become the fourth emperor. Now the situation has not reached the worst step¡°


    "After all, the current situation is just a return to the scene before white beard survived. He became the fourth emperor, and the situation in the new world can be kept in balance for the time being¡°


    "Ladies and gentlemen¡°


    After listening to the five-star''s words, saakashi said, "you forget that Reinhardt is only 32 years old this year. He will surpass shanks with red hair and become the youngest four emperors in the history of pirates. He was as strong as shanks with red hair at that time. He only became the fourth emperor at the age of 33, but now this record will be broken¡°


    "Do you know what that means¡°


    "I don''t need to remind you, saakashi. Of course I know¡° Said the old man clutching his palm.


    "If we just let it go, he will be more troublesome than the red hair Pirate Group in the future¡° Kongfu understood saakashi''s words.


    "And the most crucial point is what kind of role Reinhardt plays in the revolutionary army."


    At this point, the blonde suddenly heard the information reported by caliander, the leader of CP8 many years ago. Dorag once appeared in the kingdom of polkalia on the island of Gadan in the North Sea... No, it was not called the kingdom of polkalia at that time. It should be the kingdom of polkalia, bell tower village.


    It coincides with the time when Reinhardt launched the refugee riot in polkaya. At that time, caliander''s intelligence also mentioned that dorag had been in the refugee camp.


    Has Reinhardt been a member of the revolutionary army since then?


    Over the years, Reinhart has been able to develop so fast and crazily. Is dorag behind it?

 Chapter 803

    Or... Reinhardt, the black Duke, is dorag''s deputy!


    Thinking of this, he felt more and more that all these were the lines that dorag had planted in Beihai in those years. Now, ten years later, this line has finally grown, and now it is about to be in the top position of the fourth emperor.


    However, thinking of this, he had another idea in his mind. If Reinhardt ascended to the throne of the fourth emperor, would he still be dispatched by the revolutionary army?


    Of course, Reinhardt''s book was founded on the premise that it belonged to the revolutionary army.


    So he told his guess to others.


    After listening to what he said, people began to pay attention to it. Combined with the causes and consequences, this conjecture is really possible. If it is true, the revolutionary army will cultivate a four emperor, which will pose a great threat to the world government.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, perhaps dorag has known for a long time that Reinhardt was a relic of the ancient kingdom ankaht. That''s why Reinhardt suddenly appeared in the North Sea, and in the remote corner where there was no help for the revolutionary army."


    "It''s all because dorag knew Reinhart''s real identity long ago, so he went to the North Sea for a trip."


    Another old man listened to the words of the blonde old man and said firmly.


    At this time, they didn''t think much about it, but were stunned by the relationship between the revolutionary army and Reinhardt. It''s impossible to think much about it, but the more impossible it is for such leaders, the more likely it is for them.


    "Go and tell caliander to come." The old blonde gave a command to the guard at the door. The guard saluted respectfully, and then went out.


    "Since Reinhardt and the revolutionary army are inextricably linked, we must find a way to contain them."


    Continued the old man with a forked white beard.


    "Reinhardt has just failed, and Reinhardt has become the fourth emperor. I do not recommend continuing to fight against Reinhardt. In that case, it is likely to cause huge changes in the new world again, which may be detrimental to our world government."


    "Then focus on the revolutionary army. As long as the revolutionary army is eliminated, there will be no threat to shake the biggest foundation of the world government."


    "But Reinhardt''s side can''t be laissez faire. We have to find a way to curb his development."


    At this point, the old man with short blonde hair looked at the video screen and asked sakasky, "sakasky, do you have any good plans¡°


    Hearing the words of the five old stars, saakashi said in a deep voice: "the newly established sword Department of the navy has begun to send people to break into the inside of the kaiduo Pirate Group. We can use the same method to arrange people to break into the inside of the black Duke Pirate Group in advance, so as to grasp the situation of the black Duke Pirate Group all the time in the future¡°


    "The undercover plan¡°


    This plan is not new, but it is a practical way to attack the four emperors.


    "It''s true that the black Duke Pirate Group will speed up its recruitment in the new world. This is the best chance to enter the black Duke Pirate Group... Maybe the only chance¡°


    "How do you say that?"


    Five old stars didn''t understand the meaning of saakashi''s words, so they couldn''t help asking.


    Seeing the question of the five old stars, saakashi said in a deep voice: "Reinhart is different from Kato. He is cautious, suspicious and thoughtful. He is also a very clever pirate. He has always had an unusual auditing mechanism for recruiting subordinates. In the past, it would be difficult for us to put our own people in, but now it is different, If Reinhardt wants to consolidate his power, he will inevitably neglect the recruitment audit. This is our opportunity¡°


    "Only one chance¡°


    "The black Duke Pirate Group is bound to attract a large number of pirates in the new world next. Only this opportunity can we reasonably and smoothly arrange people to enter the black Duke Pirate Group."


    After listening to saakashi''s words, the five veteran stars and general manager Kong all agreed and nodded: "what you said is very reasonable, saakashi¡°


    "It seems that the opportunity is rare. If we want to achieve further results, we need to find some reliable people to break into the black Duke Pirate Group, so as to know the trend of the black Duke Pirate Group at any time."


    "Then we''ll arrange as many people as we can this time¡°


    This kind of good opportunity, of course, needs to find more people to plug in. In the future, more intelligence will be obtained, and it is more likely that the black Duke Pirate Group will be directly disintegrated from the inside.


    "On the Navy side, I''ll look for the right person from the sword secret service¡° He said.


    "Well, this is also one of the factors for the establishment of sword. We will personally appoint and find suitable candidates from the world government¡°


    Saakashi knew in his heart that the world government would probably choose some candidates from the CP, but he didn''t know whether it was CP0 or CP8. CP0 and CP8 are different. CP0 is powerful, and its intelligence capability is not weak. Although CP8 members are not strong, they are the most professional and powerful group for the world government to engage in espionage activities.


    It is also possible that CP0 and CP8 will arrange for people to call in.


    "In that case, it should not be too late. It should be arranged as soon as possible¡°


    "Don''t worry, we have at least two months to go," the blonde said


    With the speed of Reinhardt''s recruitment and the way of auditing the members, there must be no less than two months to arrange.


    After that, saakashi hung up.


    Saakashi sat in the Admiral''s office, meditating on the Navy''s next plan. After a while, he called out to the door, "come on."


    "Marshal saakashi!" The men saluted immediately.


    "Let Waldo go in the future."


    After that, saakashi fell into meditation again.


    "Yes, marshal saakashi!"


    Waldo roentgen is the admiral of the Navy headquarters, and also the commander who has just succeeded the special force of sword for less than half a year. It is necessary to summon Waldo roentgen when the navy is transferred from the inside of sword to join the black Duke Pirate Group.


    Moreover, Waldo roentgen is a naval lieutenant general with great potential, and he is also a natural ability. This time, he should have the strength to run for the post of Naval General.


    Thinking of this, saakashi sighed again. Unfortunately, Waldo roentgen was not directly under his command, but a member of polusalino. At that time, the special force of sword was also strongly recommended by polusalino.


    "Marshal saakashi." Outside came a Navy man, saluting saakashi. "Lieutenant General Waldo has arrived."


    "Let him come straight in." Sakasky took a cigar and put it in his mouth.

 Chapter 804

    Marjoria, five stars conference hall.


    After that, the five-star and Kong had a secret talk for a long time. After a while, the old man with long beard dialed the phone bug again. After the phone bug was connected, the old man said to him slowly, "now I have an important task for you¡°


    "Find a way to break into the black dukes."


    After hanging up, the guard outside came in and reported, "Lord caliander has arrived."


    The five old stars nodded, and the guard retreated. After a while, caliande walked in in fear.


    --------------------------------


    North Sea, island of Gadan, Kingdom of polkalia, late at night, King''s palace.


    At this time, a graceful cry like the cry of a kite came from the bedroom, which seemed to be mixed with pain and obsession, with a taste of bone erosion and intoxication.


    After a long time, the clouds and rain stopped in the deep tent of the bedroom, leaving only a slight and heavy gasping sound. At this time, it was almost early in the morning.


    Reinhardt sat up from the bright red bed, then looked at the sleeping woman next to him with a smile. He pulled the bedding over the blonde''s shoulder, and got out of bed dressed.


    The room is wide and dim, with exquisite murals hanging on the walls. Reinhardt went to the cupboard, took a bottle of liquid blue wine, sat down and poured a glass.


    After drinking, he seemed to fall into a brief meditation.


    Before long, a slight voice sounded. Reinhardt turned his head to look at the blonde on the bed. He saw a blank emotion on the woman''s face and then showed a smile.


    Fiona noticed Reinhardt, with a huge blush on her cold face.


    Of course, she knows what this is, but in the face of this established fact, Fiona didn''t say much. She knows everything that happened last night. As the head of a country and the king of a resolute style, she doesn''t care about or reject this kind of thing.


    But she didn''t find that the reason why she didn''t reject all this was that the man was called Reinhart.


    "Isn''t that surprising to you?" Reinhart gazed at her and asked.


    Fiona moved her eyelashes slightly, looked at Reinhart with a cool face, and then said, "now that it''s all done, it''s no use saying it."


    "This style is really you!" In this regard, Reinhart helpless smile, even this kind of thing do not care, only the cold Fiona can do.


    "Hum, what are you going to do next? That girl has been shouting about going to sea with you."


    Fiona frowned and said to Reinhardt in spite of the chatter of her heart.


    "Not yet." Reinhart had a drink and then shook his head.


    His power in the new world is not yet fully established.


    "I need you in Beihai to help me stabilize the rear." Think about it, Reinhardt continued.


    "This time, the cooperation with the revolutionary army has been exposed. What is the future of the kingdom of polkalia?"


    This is what worries Fiona the most. In the past, although the kingdom of polkalia was disqualified by the world government, it did not have any relationship with the revolutionary army. However, after the exposure of Reinhardt''s relationship with the revolutionary army, it may be attacked by the world government at any time.


    "The world government should not attack polkalia in the short term. We should make good use of this time."


    At this point, Reinhardt pause a little, then said, "if necessary, you can all join the revolutionary army, in order to get the protection of the revolutionaries."


    Of course, this is only a later story. If one day, I believe that his war with the world government will break out in an all-round way. At that time, the revolutionary army will be his closest ally. It is also natural for polkalia to change its banner as a revolutionary army.


    "This..."


    Fiona was obviously surprised. She never thought Reinhart would have such an idea, even the last choice.


    "Don''t worry. I''m here. Polcalia will be fine."


    Reinhart said softly.


    Three days have passed since the defeat of the Navy''s demon slaughtering order. In these three days, the battle situation of the New World Music Island has been heard one after another. Although the Navy General lvniu has the same strength as a monster, he is still injured in the face of the joint efforts of the three trumps of the black Duke Pirate Group and Saab, chief of the general staff of the revolutionary army.


    However, compared with green bull, the injuries of three trumps and Saab were obviously more serious, but because all five admirals and ten major generals of the Navy were killed, green bull had to retreat and finally left the kingdom of reading.


    After that, Reinhart also saw the news through the report of the world economic journal.


    After a series of news from the new world, Reinhart spent several days in polkalia, inspecting the business in the North Sea, visiting the military factory in the North Sea, and singing with Fiona in the palace.


    Reinhardt stood on the highest astronomical tower of clock harbor, and looked away. At this time, the island of Jiadan was completely different from before. Except for clock harbor, which was destroyed by the war of killing demons, other areas were very prosperous.


    Needless to say, the royal city is the only place in the kingdom of polkalia next to clock port. In Maple Leaf City and Wutan City, there are also many large and modern buildings. The roads extending in all directions lie in the center, connecting the royal city and clock port respectively.


    Through these years of careful management, the kingdom of polkalia can be said to be rich and rich. In the North Sea area, no other island or country can be compared with it, except for the island of Schwarzenegger.


    Nowadays, polkalia is the most prosperous kingdom in the North Sea with powerful military, prosperous economy and advanced science and technology.


    The happy and short days are always quick. Seven days later, Reinhardt took care of everything in the North Sea and redeployed polkalia''s defense measures. Then he left the North Sea with the members of the six extreme groups.


    However, before leaving the North Sea, Reinhart took the galaxy stars and went to the island of Schwarzenegger first, because he had an important thing to do, which had been held in his mind for several years, because he had not found it before. Later, he investigated for a long time by Brady who entered CP0, and finally found out the real identity of that guy after the top war.


    The galaxy stars glided rapidly on the sea, and the huge warship was like a fast running sea animal. Under the sunshine, it seemed to show its ferocious face.


    However, no matter what angle Galaxy stars look from, it has the beauty of violence, as if it is the most intuitive embodiment of power.

 Chapter 805

    Half a day later, Galaxy stars arrived at the port of svaro island. Even if it was far away from the port, it could see the prosperous scene of svaro island.


    Svaro island has always been an industry of Reinhardt. After years of transformation and operation, svaro island is now the most famous entertainment city in the North Sea, which is called svaro entertainment city.


    From a distance, you can see the black flag hanging above the highest building of the island. On the flag is a disc-shaped skull with a black crown on its head. The skull is surrounded by shadows, and two blades cross behind. This is the flag of the black Duke Pirate Group. Since the moment Reinhardt rebelled against the world government and established the black Duke Pirate Group, Svaro Island replaced the flag of Reinhardt working society with the flag of black Duke Pirate Group.


    "Boss, do you think that guy will run away early?"


    On deck, anubi took his eyes from the bustling island of swaro and asked Reinhardt.


    "Run?"


    At this, Reinhardt laughed and shook his head.


    "Hey, hey¡°


    Moser also laughed, "that guy doesn''t know that the whole North Sea is our territory now. Even if he runs, where can he run¡°


    "Besides, we didn''t tell him that we''re here for zero."


    "Let''s go."


    When he saw a group of soldiers coming to the harbor, Reinhardt said.


    When they got off the deck, the soldiers came to them.


    "Welcome to the Duke!"


    The leader led the soldiers to pay homage to Reinhardt. These soldiers were drawn from the kingdom of polkalia. The middle-aged man with these soldiers was also an official of the kingdom of polkalia. Since Luo left the North Sea, sake transferred a group of people from the kingdom of polkalia to take over the island of swaro.


    These people still use the name of Reinhardt many years ago, because in their hearts, the word "Duke" has become the pronoun of Reinhardt. In the kingdom of polkalia, there is no such title as "Duke", which only belongs to Reinhardt.


    "Let''s take a look at the svaro entertainment city first." Reinhardt said with a smile.


    "Yes, your highness."


    The leader whispered.


    Is this the Duke in the legend? He looks very elegant, not as fierce as the rumor, but the scar on his face looks a little ferocious.


    The leader couldn''t help but think that he turned away Reinhardt with his spare light, but found that Reinhardt''s eyes were calm, which seemed far from the cruel character in the rumor.


    However, at this time, a strange trembling feeling flashed in his heart. He could not say what caused it, but it naturally came out. It seemed to be an instinctive fear.


    With that, the soldier leader stood up, and the soldiers behind him separated automatically. Reinhardt led the members of the "six extreme groups" toward the island. The soldier leader followed him, and the soldiers stretched out behind him.


    Along the way, countless residents saw Reinhardt and began to talk about it.


    "That''s¡°


    "The king of the North Sea, Reinhardt, the former Duchess of polcalia¡°


    "He was the regicide that spread in Beihai in his early years, a great man who completed the great cause of unifying Beihai¡°


    "He is..."


    "Reinhardt, the ancient adherent, the king of the North Sea and the kingdom of polkalia, is the only recognized adjudicator in the North Sea Mafia circle. He is also the leader of the evil party and the regicide of the people."


    "He is also the world''s first bounty hunter, the creator of hero white, and one of the providers of Galaxy stars design scheme."¡° He is also a man who was called the "counter judge" by the five old stars, who fought with the Navy generals many times and kept invincible, and then defeated the black beard Pirate Group and the white beard. He is now the head of the black Duke Pirate Group and the only competitor of the four emperors of the new world¡°


    "Are there so many titles?"


    "Ha ha, I just said a part. He is now praised by some people as the hope of the new era."


    "New... The hope of a new era!"


    "Just a pirate¡°


    "A pirate? "Ha ha"


    "A frog in a well knows that the world is vast."


    "Some people call him..."


    "The traveller on earth, the star born in the dawn, cuts through the ancient sword crown of the night."


    "Amazing titles. It''s hard to imagine that these titles are not empty, but the things that this guy has actually done. Because of these deeds, he has these titles."


    "I was fortunate enough to witness the scene of people shouting for Reinhardt, which is really unforgettable."


    "Why is such a big man here¡°


    "This is the territory of the black dukes. Of course it will be here."


    "Don''t you read the newspaper? It''s only a few days since the Navy launched the killing order against the kingdom of polkalia. "


    ******


    "Your Highness, do you want to get rid of the clutter?"


    The head of the soldier came and asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t disturb the people." Reinhardt shook his head and refused the leader''s suggestion.


    Reinhardt heard all the comments of the residents around him, but of course he was willing to obtain these titles. The more titles he had, the more helpful his reputation would be, especially the last one who said, "the traveller walking on earth, the star born in the dawn, the ancient sword crown cutting off the night.".


    Even Reinhardt didn''t know it, or where it came from.


    The common people in the North Sea and the common people outside the North Sea treat Reinhardt in diametrically opposite ways. This is entirely because Reinhardt''s business in the North Sea for many years, as well as his gentle policy towards the common people and his policy of killing and felling the nobles, and his continuous economic development have lifted countless civilians out of poverty.


    Therefore, even if he becomes a pirate now, in the eyes of Beihai people, he is still not much different from before.


    This is also the biggest reason why Reinhardt left the North Sea, but still can rule the North Sea. His influence is still there.


    After visiting the island, Reinhardt can''t help but sigh that the development of the island is very good, with numerous buildings, a strong business atmosphere, shops all over the street, and various entertainment and living places, which shows that the island has changed at this time.


    The whole city is very clean, which is not only free of dust and garbage, but also because of the good urban planning, the quality of civilians, the business atmosphere and so on.


    After a simple visit, Reinhardt took people to the North Sea Branch building of the world economic journal.


    The editor in chief of the newspaper has brought people to meet him in person.


    "Welcome to the Duke." Editor in chief Xize came to pay homage.


    "Long time no see, sizer." Reinhardt said with a smile, calm eyes with a little different ferocity, but editor in chief sizer did not find this strange.

 Chapter 806

    Seeing Reinhart''s smiling face, chief editor Xize was slightly relieved. His fat body stood up and said, "yes, your highness, I haven''t seen you since you went to the new world five years ago."


    Editor in chief Xize''s eyes swept over Reinhart and the six people behind him. He was no stranger to these people. After all, some of them still knew each other at that time, and one of them was a reporter of his own newspaper at that time.


    His eyes were on chitila, and there was always a strange feeling in his heart.


    "Editor in chief Xize, long time no see." Seeing the gaze of chief editor Xize, chitila said softly.


    Xize''s eyes were stunned for a moment, and then immediately responded: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that the reporter under my hand would be a member of the CP8 of the world government. Fortunately, you have joined the Duke camp now, otherwise we would be the enemy."


    After hearing this, Reinhardt looked at him with great interest and said with a smile, "sizer, do you have the courage to fight against the world government?"


    "Although I am a member of the world economic journal, I have been rooted in swagelo island for many years, and I have been greatly favored by the Duchess. I have long regarded myself as a member of the Reinhart working society. Now the Duchess is hostile to the world government. As a person who has been favored by the Duchess for many years, of course, I am totally on the side of the Duchess and serve him."


    Nishizawa said in a deep voice.


    "So." Reinhart looked at it and continued, "it seems that I was right to work with you."


    With that, editor in chief Xize led Reinhart into the new building of the North Sea Branch of the world economic journal. After a while, he came to the office of editor in chief on the 10th floor.


    "Chief editor Xize, the coffee is ready."


    A beautiful female voice came from the office. When she saw chief editor Xize coming in, she gave a smile. However, when she saw Reinhardt and the members of the six extreme group, she was a little surprised.


    This man... Seems to have met somewhere


    Yes, it''s Reinhardt, the guy who has been famous all over the world in recent years, the king of the North Sea and the head of the black Duke Pirate Group.


    Without waiting for her to think more, chief editor Xize said in a deep voice, "go out first."


    As the assistant of editor in chief Xize, she was very curious about Reinhart, so she had a heart. After looking in Reinhart''s face for a while, she turned and left.


    "Your Highness, coffee." Said sizer, bringing up the coffee.


    Reinhart shook his head. "Do you forget... I never drink coffee."


    "Drink this." Reinhart took out a bottle of wine and handed it to sizer.


    As they sat down, sizer held the bottle and looked across Reinhardt''s face. Somehow, there was a feeling of uneasiness in his heart. He couldn''t tell why, but the feeling became more and more intense as time went on.


    He asked, "Your Highness, I don''t know if you came to Beihai branch in person this time?"


    "I''m here to visit you, an old friend. My winery has been able to expand to this stage, thanks to the publicity you spared in Beihai section of Jingbao."


    Reinhart took a sip and said with a smile.


    Editor in chief Xize was shocked by this remark. In the past, he had never said anything similar to Reinhardt, and he did things only after taking advantage of him.


    He didn''t believe what Reinhart said, so he subconsciously replied, "really?"


    "Of course not." Reinhardt burst out laughing again.


    Reinhart''s smile at this time made sizer more and more uneasy, so sizer''s face was a little stiff, trembling and asked, "who are you?"


    "I''ve come to do a very important thing, which has troubled me for many years and has not been answered until recently. It''s only through special channels that I have relieved my troubles for so many years."


    Reinhart looked at him with a smile and said.


    "Do you want to know what it is?"


    See this pair of smile, Xize heart shudder suddenly strong.


    "I... I... Don''t want to..." sizer muttered to himself.


    "Ha ha, of course you don''t want to, because if the people who have heard about it are not our own people, there will be only one end in the end."


    Sizer knows what the end of the game means, and now he''s as silent as he can. From the beginning to the end, he feels that it''s been arranged since he met Reinhart.


    "Of course I am my own man!" Nishizawa said in a deep voice.


    "I''ll tell you about it..." Reinhart said with a smile. "Many years ago, I was attacked by the most elite killers in the reef and cp9 members on the island of Schwarzenegger. I remember that night was very dark..."


    After a long time, Reinhart drank all the wine in the bottle. Then he turned to see sizer''s face getting paler and stiffer. Reinhart said with a smile, "sizer, is this story very interesting?"


    He told sizer what had happened that night.


    "This..." Xize''s face was pale, and he didn''t say any more.


    "It''s wrong to call you sizer. It should be called..."


    "Zero!"


    Hearing this word, sizer''s body straightened up immediately, his wrist trembled quickly, and a delicate musket appeared from the cuff, aiming at Reinhart.


    "It''s not a mystery to say so much."


    Bang!


    A spark from the muzzle of the musket, a smile on sizer''s face, and the bullet flew towards Reinhart.


    But... The bullet stayed between Reinhardt''s right thumb and index finger.


    Looking at sizer''s stunned eyes, Reinhardt dropped the bullet on the ground with a few clicks. The bullet made a sound on the ground.


    "Fortunately, I can catch the bullet with my bare hands."


    "Since I can''t hide it, there''s nothing to say."


    Xize seemed to be out of his wits. He threw his pistol on the ground and scanned the crowd. Then he said, "I''m really the zero you''ve been looking for. It''s up to you how to deal with it."


    Over the years, he has been latent tired.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid it''s more than that. You set up and controlled the reef behind the scenes."


    Reinhart continued.


    "Now that you know all about it, I have nothing to hide. If it falls into your hands, begging for mercy will not have any effect." Xize said with a smile.


    "I want to know, besides these two identities, what other identities do you have?"


    This is what Reinhardt cares about most, otherwise he would not have come to the island in person.


    Sizer looked up at Reinhart in astonishment. Soon after, his face changed from astonishment to smirk. He said softly, "do you know... How did your real identity come out?"


    "It''s not only exposed to the world government, but also exposed to the eyes of people all over the world..."


    Sizer didn''t seem to be afraid, he said with a smile.


    "Is it..." Reinhardt did not go on.


    "Yes, I personally reported the news of your ancient adherents to the world government, but it was a man with tattoos who told me to do it all over the world." Sizer whispered with a smile.


    "You should be able to think of that man. When he came to Beihai, he personally contacted me, a revolutionary army intelligence reporter, secretly. But I didn''t expect that he went to Zhonglou village later and met you."


    "Ha ha... Three spies, it''s really amazing. I can''t bear to kill you."


    Reinhardt''s face was heavy and gloomy.

 Chapter 807

    No


    Reinhardt suddenly vetoed this idea. If he was really an intelligence officer of the revolutionary army, how could he not recruit himself here?


    So easy to reveal this identity to the enemy, this is not an agent can do, let alone [zero] this kind of excellent agent who has been latent for many years.


    Who is he... He has been hiding for decades and has never been exposed. Although few people in the world know his real identity, the name of "zero" is very popular in the secret service world.


    This kind of person has a careful mind, firm will and excellent psychological quality. Even if he is subjected to cruel and inhuman torture, he will not necessarily reveal his secret. At this time, he even takes the initiative to say that he is a revolutionary army intelligence reporter.


    This is illogical. Even if he is a dying man, he knows very well that his secret service experience does not allow him to act like [a man''s words are good when he is dying], but has the awareness of [bringing the unexposed secret into the coffin completely]. This is the quality of an excellent secret service.


    Obviously, Xize had seen the news of Reinhardt''s cooperation with the revolutionary army through the latest world economic journal, so he came up with this move temporarily, in order to disturb Reinhardt''s judgment and make a gap between the black Duke Pirate Group and the revolutionary army.


    The news that dorage came to the North Sea that year should not be difficult to check. With the ability of zero, it is impossible not to know the news.


    For a moment, Reinhardt''s thoughts turned, and a variety of different guesses hung in his mind. However, after thinking for a long time, he still couldn''t determine how true sizer''s words were.


    "You''re lying!"


    Reinhardt eyebrows gently pick, fierce momentum spread in the office, the essence of the intention to kill locked sizer fat body.


    Sizer''s body trembled more and more intensely. Although he was ready to face Reinhardt''s anger and be killed at any time, his body still shuddered when he felt the ferocity.


    It''s a human instinct, a natural fear in the face of the strong.


    "Ha ha ha..." Xize suddenly laughed in a low voice, "when a person has been lying all his life, no one will believe the truth."


    "Just like I am now."


    "Is it?"


    Reinhardt understood the meaning of sizer''s words, so she turned to look at chitila, as if to ask her opinion. Chitila shook her head helplessly, and she could not see whether sizer''s words were true or false.


    "Don''t ask her, she certainly doesn''t know that in CP8, her authority is far from enough to know these secrets." Xize said with a smile, "in fact, two of these three identities are independent. CP didn''t know that I was an intelligence reporter of the revolutionary army, nor did the revolutionary army. In my early years, I was trained in CP and became an agent code named [zero]."


    "Although the camps of both sides know about the issue of being placed on a reef, they also turn a blind eye. As long as I do my job well, they won''t care that I use my identity as a reef to stir up trouble in the North Sea."


    "The reef is just my casual work. You know, it''s lonely to be an agent, and I''m not willing to be lonely. Although I''m the editor in chief of the world economic journal Beihai, I can''t satisfy my appetite."


    After hearing sizer''s words, Reinhardt pondered for a while, and then said, "I''ll see how much of what you said is true and how much is false."


    The real liars are all three true and seven false. The guy in front of him is not only a liar, but also an actor. He tries to mislead himself with words and body language before he dies.


    Reinhardt snapped his fingers, and his eyes began to see the rotating hands, looking at sizer.


    See this scene, Nishizawa slightly a Zheng: "want to use the clock Fruit ability to hypnotize me?"


    He looked away ahead of time and continued: "your hypnosis is useless to me. In my decades of secret service career, I have already developed a firm will. Coupled with my special training of seeing, hearing and being aggressive, your hypnosis will not have much effect."


    "If so, why don''t you dare to look me in the eye?"


    At this, sizer was silent.


    "Turn around!"


    Reinhardt''s cold voice came out like a death knell from hell.


    As soon as Xize''s body was shocked, he subconsciously turned his head and saw a pair of eyes as deep as the abyss. It was a picture composed of endless darkness. It seemed that there was a light blue star scene in the picture.


    The next second, sizer became dull.


    "Say who you are!"


    Reinhardt began to ask.


    "I''m Oliver sirenzell, editor in chief of the Beihai branch of the world economic journal, the leader behind the Beihai Gang [Hidden Reef], code name [secret news], and I''m an agent directly under the CP8 of the world politics, code name [zero], and I''m..."


    Suddenly, sizer woke up from hypnosis, looked at Reinhardt and said in shock: "you..."


    Reinhardt narrowed his eyes and looked at Xize who suddenly woke up. He was a little surprised. He did not expect that his command hypnosis would be released in the middle of the way. Although the command hypnosis ability is not so powerful, it is difficult for ordinary people to wake up in a short time after being hypnotized, and they have no resistance ability when they are controlled by themselves.


    I didn''t expect that this guy was so determined that he could break the hypnotic effect halfway.


    This move, even the admiral, will be completely controlled by himself. It seems that this guy has been specially trained for hypnosis and other abilities.


    However, it makes sense to think about it. Such an excellent agent who has been latent for countless years is bound to work hard in this aspect to prevent his identity from being exposed after being hypnotized.


    Unfortunately, on the key information, this guy woke up.


    "Oh, Oliver sirenzell, I know all your secrets." Said Reinhardt, looking at him.


    "What did you... I say?" Sizer opened his eyes wide and looked at Reinhardt.


    "Everything I want to know."


    "No... no way!" Nishizawa said incredulously, then looked at Reinhardt and said with a determined look: "I will not give you the chance to continue to interrogate me."


    After that, a tooth in Xize''s mouth was broken, and then a strange smell oozed from the broken tooth.


    "No, it''s like CP''s poison. He''s going to commit suicide!" Chitila said quickly, but it was too late.


    "Wu..."

 Chapter 808

    After the teeth were crushed, sizer gave a cry of pain, and then began to gasp, as if in a state of suffocation.


    The crowd was slightly stunned.


    Seeing this scene, Moser rushed over immediately and held down sizer, who was struggling fiercely, but it was obviously useless.


    See this situation, Moser loose kaixize, step back, quietly looking at him.


    Nishizawa''s face was twisted, his pupils were wide open, his body fell on the ground, and his hands grasped it fiercely. Scarlet blood oozed from his nails, and a scarlet scratch appeared on the ground.


    It''s very sad to die in this way.


    Before long, sizer lost his breath completely, and the blood in his mouth was still overflowing.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, bander couldn''t help asking, "what kind of poison is it that works so fast?"


    Chitila shook his head: "I don''t know. There are many poisons inside CP, but they are all used to assassinate the enemy. It''s the first time I''ve seen him commit suicide after exposure."


    Although the failure of the mission will inevitably be wiped out by the world government, this kind of suicide has never been committed by anyone except this guy.


    Reinhart didn''t expect that this guy would commit suicide so decisively after misleading himself with words, but Reinhart had a strange feeling that it was all arranged in advance.


    He stood silent, his eyes on sizer''s body.


    "The heart... Stopped." Long came to Xize''s body and carefully examined it several times before he said in a deep voice.


    "There''s no life anymore." Mosel also said, "dead."


    Seeing this result, everyone has a sense of absurdity. This powerful agent with so many years'' number [zero] has committed suicide like this?


    It seems that death is too easy, too decisive.


    "Is this CP agent chitila... Ready to die for the world government."


    Mosel asked chitila.


    "He''s different, maybe... That''s what makes him the best agent."


    Chitila said softly.


    Now, no matter whether Sizer is dead or alive, sizer''s purpose of misleading Reinhardt has been achieved. Even if Reinhardt will not listen to him, even if it does not affect the cooperation between the black Duke Pirate Group and the revolutionary army, it is not sure that this information will become the fuse for Reinhardt to suspect the revolutionary army in the future.


    "Now that he is dead, let''s withdraw, brother?"


    Said Mosel.


    Reinhart did not answer, but there was always a wrong feeling in his mind.


    Normally speaking, in order to avoid torture and continue to expose more information, it is a reasonable choice to commit suicide by taking drugs. This kind of thing is no stranger to Reinhardt, who has lived for two generations.


    But it''s because it''s so reasonable that everything seems to be well rehearsed in advance, so Reinhart will have a lot of questions.


    "Why die suddenly?"


    Reinhardt murmured to himself, so he squatted down and examined Xize''s body. Then he locked Xize''s body with seeing and hearing, and found that, as long said, Xize''s heart stopped completely and his breathing stopped.


    If a person''s breathing stops, he may not die, but even if his heart stops beating, it is basically certain of the result of death.


    No breath of life... Reinhardt explored it several times, but didn''t find any abnormal situation. It seems that he was oversensitive.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt shook his head to clear his mind, and then stood up again, looking past sizer''s body.


    "Let''s go."


    After a while, Reinhardt said in a deep voice and left the editor''s office with the man.


    The building was quiet, and there was no sign of anyone walking. People were walking on the clean floor, and the sound of footsteps was spreading in the hall.


    Just then, a flash of light flashed through Reinhart''s mind and stopped abruptly.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Reinhardt suddenly stopped, Moser asked suspiciously, and others were also puzzled.


    "No..."


    Reinhart said immediately.


    "What''s wrong?" They didn''t understand.


    "No, not at all."


    This feeling became more and more intense, so Reinhart observed the time pointer in his eyes and calculated the time after Xize''s death. At least ten minutes had passed from Xize''s death to his leaving the office. That''s the problem.


    Normally, one minute after death, the coagulated blood will make the skin of the body turn red. Five minutes after death, the pupil will enlarge and completely lose luster, and the eyeball will gradually flatten from the sphere, and the body will slowly become cold.


    But sizer''s body has no such signs at all. It seems that he just fell into sleep. Although there is no breath and heartbeat, it is definitely not like death.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt immediately said, "go back!"


    The crowd returned quickly.


    Bang!


    The door of the office was kicked open, but it was empty, leaving only a bloodstain and a scratch on the floor.


    "Damn, that guy''s gone!"


    Seeing the open window, Mosel immediately yelled.


    This is the 10th floor of the building. If that guy can jump from the window, he will definitely use moonwalk. However, as the best agent in CP, it''s not surprising that he can use moonwalk.


    I''m careless.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt immediately came to the window, looked at the distance, and then felt a touch of breath with the domineering of seeing and hearing.


    There?


    With that, Reinhart jumped out of the window and looked at the sky near the harbor in the distance, where a fat figure appeared.


    "Interesting..."


    Almost let him successfully escape, although it is not clear how Xize can make the heart and breath stop for a short time, but Xize''s performance just now is the peak.


    At this time, Xize was sweating all over his head, and was running away on the moon step. At this time, a slight hiss came from his ear... Hum!


    A stunning blue beam of light cuts across the sky and runs directly through sizer''s chest.


    Ah


    With a cry, sizer staggered, stepped on the air and fell down.


    At this time, people in the port saw this scene. Reinhart suddenly appeared in the sky, which surprised them very much.


    "What happened?"


    "It''s the editor in chief."


    "Is the Duke going to kill him?"


    After sizer''s howling fall, the civilians burst out.


    Bang!


    Xize''s fat body fell to the ground, and there was a crack on the ground. He couldn''t help spitting out several mouthfuls of blood and lying on the ground struggling.


    Reinhart sneered, and instantly came to the position where sizer fell.


    "You almost cheated me."


    Hearing this, Xize struggled to stand up from the ground, sneered: "but you found it."


    "You almost made it." Reinhart looked him in the eye and said with a little praise, "but unfortunately, it''s just a trick."


    "Hehe, isn''t it?" Xize said with a smile, "it''s worth it to be able to cheat you once, who is destined to become a legendary pirate in the future."


    "I''d like to pay tribute to you for your superb acting skills."


    Reinhardt said in a low voice.


    "Do it!" Said sizer, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "Are you not going to fight again?"


    "There''s no point in fighting against a big man like you." Sizer looked at Reinhart and continued, "it''s better to die than fight."


    "You let me look up again. Now I have two questions for you to answer. If I''m satisfied, I''ll consider leaving you a whole body." Reinhardt gazed at him. His words were calm, but his killing intention was blazing.


    "You asked Sizer nodded.


    "How do you stop your heart and breath for a short time?" Reinhart asked.


    "There is a kind of demon fruit called hibernation. I can use the hibernation feature to stop breathing and heartbeat for a short time, which is one of the factors that I can hide for so many years without any exposure."


    Sizer did not choose to hide.


    "Really... I didn''t expect that hibernating fruit could develop this ability."


    Reinhardt naturally knew the hibernating fruit, and he had seen the ability of hibernating fruit from the demon fruit illustrated book. He did not expect that he used this method to stop his heart and breath, which was really unexpected.


    "Then the second question is, what is your real relationship with the revolutionary army."


    After a moment''s silence, sizer grinned: "it seems that you don''t believe what I said before, otherwise you wouldn''t ask now."


    "Answer me!" Reinhardt gave a cold drink.


    "I have answered you before, but you don''t believe it." Sizer looked at him and said, there was no fear in his eyes.


    "It seems you won''t say it."


    Reinhardt took a few slow steps and came to sizer. After raising his right hand, he put his index finger out and put it on sizer''s chest near his heart.


    "When the heart stops beating, it means death. This truth is broken in you."


    Reinhart said in a deep voice, "you have taught me a lesson. Let me know that in such a world, nothing is absolute, even death is only temporary."


    Up to now, there is nothing to ask about Nishizawa. Nishizawa is so calm now that he must have been well aware of death, so he is not ready to waste more time.


    "It''s a great honor to give a lesson to a great person like you."


    Sizer laughs.


    Leinhar nodded, his index finger condensed a faint blue light, and then the light passed through sizer''s heart.


    Sizer felt a sudden contraction of his heart, and then there was a tearing pain. He calmly looked at the blood overflowing from his chest, opened his mouth, and could not say a word.


    Poof... Xize vomited blood, and his bloody body fell to the ground, completely ending his decades of secret service career. At this moment, he died.

 Chapter 809

    "Boss, do you believe what he said?"


    At this time, anubi came over and asked. The others also looked at Reinhart curiously.


    Reinhardt shook his head. "It''s hard to tell the true from the false, but his goal has been achieved, which is to let me wander between the true and the false."


    At this point, Reinhardt stopped for a moment, and then continued, "his thinking is not deep and meticulous, but he doesn''t know that it''s useless to mislead me in this way. For me, the truth doesn''t mean much."


    For him, the truth of this matter does not mean anything. Even if what he said is true, there are huge differences between him and the revolutionary army.


    Moser came over with a long gun on his back, and glanced at sizer''s bloody corpse: "it''s terrible that he had such careful thoughts before he died, but he died like this, and it''s a pity that he can''t be used by us."


    "It''s not a pity to die if you can''t use it for me." Reinhart said softly, "this kind of person''s thought has long been deeply branded by the world government. With his loyalty to the world government, it is absolutely impossible for him to serve other forces."


    Reinhart can see this very clearly, including that in the end, sizer tried to pour dirty water on the revolutionary army, which was also a manifestation of his loyalty to the world government. Even if he was about to die, he always wanted to be loyal to the world government. This kind of thought is a terrible force, and it would be believed by others.


    The crowd nodded gently, and the leader of the distant soldier ran over in panic.


    "Your Highness, what are you doing?" After receiving the report from the soldiers, the leader of the soldiers rushed to see Reinhart kill chief editor Xize. He was shocked and afraid that Reinhart would punish him for his bad work.


    "Nothing." Reinhart shook his head and said, "bury him."


    The leader of the soldier nodded his head, and then several soldiers disposed of sizer''s body.


    "Let''s go."


    After that, Reinhardt said, and everyone returned to galaxy.


    After the death of agent Oliver sirenzell, code named zero, the North Sea affair came to an end. Reinhart wanted to quickly return to the new world and crown the fourth emperor.


    Holy Mary Chia, in a secret office in CP headquarters building.


    A tall man was sitting in the dark office when the telephone on the desk rang.


    The sound broke the man''s meditation, and then opened his eyes, watching the phone bug that kept ringing.


    He calmly picked up the phone bug receiver, but did not rush to speak.


    "Zero is dead."


    After listening to this answer, the man was slightly stunned, and his face had an imperceptible look of sadness.


    "How did you die?" He replied flatly.


    "At Reinhart''s hands."


    "It''s him again!" After a moment''s silence, the man opened his mouth and said, "I know."


    The man hung up and lit a cigarette. His mind seemed to go back to many years ago when he was trained in the CP system, just like yesterday.


    "Captain qianxuan, big event, big event, black Duke Reinhart has become the fourth emperor."


    Somewhere in the new world, a pirate with a newspaper yelled at a young man who was more than two and a half meters tall.


    By the side of captain qianxuan, there stood a man of similar height, but much older. He was the deputy head of the qianxuan Pirate Group, Yebai.


    Night white looked at the hasty subordinates, impatiently back a: "see."


    "Boss, did you read the newspaper?" After saying that, the night white again toward nearby thousand Xuan captain asked a sentence.


    At this time, the man named qianxuan nodded and scanned the newspaper again with a pair of sharp eyes: "our king of Beihai has finally come to this step. It''s not easy."


    As a man who was also born in Beihai, he highly praised Reinhart, who had just become the fourth emperor. In Beihai, Reinhart''s reputation was as strong as thunder. I don''t know how many young people want to follow him.


    "Boss, I seem to have heard of you before. It seems that you have something to do with this great man."


    Another subordinate suddenly remembered what captain qianxuan had said before, so he said.


    "Ha ha, I have nothing to say about my relationship with him." Qian Xuan laughed and said casually. Then he took his eyes back from the newspaper. This is the latest hairstyle newspaper of Shijing daily. The front page of the newspaper has huge black words: haiyuanli, April 20, 1521. Reinhart dawning polkin became the fourth sea emperor in the new world. He is called "black Duke"!


    See thousand Xuan regiment commander don''t want to mention this matter more, night white also didn''t say what.


    "Come on, go to the land of peace." Qian Xuan stood up and said.


    Everyone was slightly stunned, and the country?


    "Qianxuan boss, the land of Hezhi is the territory of kaiduo, the fourth emperor." The subordinate asked in surprise.


    Qian Xuan nodded: "I''m going to the land of peace to find someone."


    Night white also Leng for a while, opening a mouth to ask a way: "is that the person that your father told you that year?"


    Yebai and qianxuan were not only born in Beihai, but also companions in their youth. They knew more or less about qianxuan''s life experience.


    "Yes." Qian Xuan nodded, "I have to see that man. This is my father''s obsession before he dies."


    "Well, we''ll help you to go to Hezhi country even if we''ve done our best."


    "Captain qianxuan, it''s the power of Kado, the fourth emperor. We''ll die there."


    After listening to the captain and vice captain''s words, the subordinates immediately said with a bitter face.


    "What are you afraid of? We don''t go in aboveboard. Of course, we sneak in." Heard the call of the subordinates, night white not angry said.


    "Gone." Qian Xuan pressed the knife on his waist and immediately led the crew aboard.


    New world, all nations, cake island.


    "Mummy, mummy... Reinhardt, the black Duke, has become the fourth emperor."


    Charlotte perosepero, the eldest son of the Charlotte family and one of the 34 ministers, called out.


    "Brother Perot, don''t be impatient, mom is sleeping."


    The young woman sitting on the chair said softly that this woman has a light brown wavy hair. The combed hair is tied into a single horsetail shape, leaving the sea to cover her forehead. Her big round eyes have Ruby like color, and she looks very clever and lovely.


    This young woman is Charlotte Brin, the 35th daughter of the Charlotte family. She has the ability to read, take out, replace and manipulate human memory.

 Chapter 810

    At brin''s words, Charlotte Perot put out her long tongue and flicked it in the air. Then she licked it again and said, "Brin, wake up mom quickly."


    "Well, mother will be angry. I don''t want it." Brin''s mouth curled and her lovely eyes turned.


    "Ghost girl." Peros Perot''s angry tongue was thrown around, but he didn''t dare to wake up his mother easily. His mother hated being woken up in sleep. Even as the eldest son, he didn''t dare to bear the anger.


    "Go to brother katakuli." Brin said.


    Peros Perot had to go to katakuli. As the eldest son of the Charlotte family, he hated katakuli very much. Although he was his brother, his strength was far worse than katakuli.


    Katakuli showed the strength of a monster when he was young, which made him extremely jealous.


    Peros Perot turned to leave and soon found katakuli.


    "Carter curry, Reinhardt has become the fourth emperor."


    "I see it." Hearing peros Perot''s words, katacuri said calmly.


    "The news just came from Fishman island that the black leopard anubi of the black Duke Pirate Group defeated our people and occupied Fishman island."


    Peros Perot said quickly.


    "When did it happen?"


    Hearing peros Perot''s report, katakuli immediately stood up. He obviously attached great importance to this matter. If there was no dessert in Fishman Island, his mother''s eating sickness would not be relieved.


    "Just three days ago." Peros Perot said loudly, "now we have to send someone to Fishman island. If we can''t take back Fishman island now, mother will go crazy if she can''t eat the dessert of Fishman island. We have to find a way to take back Fishman island."


    After the death of white beard, the big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group organized a hand to occupy the fishman island.


    In the past, when white beard was still there, although Fishman Island did not belong to the big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group, it could still get desserts from Fishman island. White beard did not have much objection to this. However, if Fishman island became a force of black Duke Pirate Group, with the temperament of black Duke Reinhart, Fishman island would never be allowed to provide desserts for mother again.


    What''s more, the forces under big ¡¤ mom''s pirate regiment were captured, so he had no reason not to fight.


    The power of Yuman island is nothing to big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group. The most important thing is the desserts provided by Yuman island.


    Over the years, big ¡¤ mom has been very happy with the desserts provided by Fishman island. It can be imagined that if she lost the desserts from Fishman Island, her mother would be crazy.


    Fishman island used to be a force of the white bearded Pirate Group, and it was also an important channel to enter the new world. After the death of white bearded, it lost its shelter and was in chaos for a long time. Countless pirates swarmed into Fishman island. However, since big ¡¤ mom put the flag on fishman Island, the chaos of Fishman island was solved.


    But if we lose the dessert of Fishman Island, big ¡¤ mom''s eating sickness will break out.


    "Owen


    As the head of the big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group, katakuli understood the seriousness of the matter, so he made a quick decision and called to Charlotte Owen.


    "Brother katakuli, I''d like to go to Fishman island."


    Owen returned with a smile.


    "It''s up to you. There must be no change in the fishman island. Otherwise, none of us can bear mother''s anger."


    Kataku said in a deep voice.


    "I understand." Owen laughed.


    After Owen and peros Perot left, katakuli read the world economic journal again, reciting Reinhart''s name.


    "I didn''t expect that this guy really became the fourth emperor."


    Many years ago, in the sea area of the new world, he had a fight with Reinhart. At that time, Reinhart had just become king qiwuhai. Not long ago, he felt Reinhart was very powerful. Even he didn''t have the confidence to defeat that guy. On the contrary, he finally destroyed a ship.


    New world, Music Island, reading kingdom.


    A month has passed since Reinhardt returned to the kingdom of reading. During this period, in addition to taking stock of all his forces and businesses, Reinhardt is still vigorously recruiting. Therefore, the overall power has expanded very rapidly. The number of brigades under the black Duke Pirate Group has expanded to 15 brigades, with a total of 8000 new recruits, In addition to the remaining 2000 pirates lost due to continuous war, the 15 largest pirate teams now have more than 10000 pirates in total.


    On the same day, the name of the four black Dukes was called out.


    "Undercover agents placed by the Navy and the world government have executed some of them."


    Then chitila came up and said.


    "Good."


    Reinhardt said with a smile, "we can''t execute all of them, just to make them think that we haven''t found the rest of them. We should always leave a few people to focus on, so that the world government can think that we have cleaned up, and we can''t not execute any of them, otherwise the world government will doubt it."


    Several of the undercover agents placed by the world government this time were seen by chitila at CP8, so they were removed easily. As for the undercover agents chitila had not seen, Brady had already informed them of their identity information. However, considering the next plan, Reinhardt was not in a hurry to completely remove them.


    Leave a few people to focus on the intelligence that may mislead the world government at the critical moment. The most important thing is that the remaining undercover agents are just the ratings of the black Duke Pirate Group. He has the confidence to control their words and deeds.


    On this day, the world economic journal newspapers sold out. From morning to night, there were albatross birds all over the sky, and countless newspapers were scattered from the sky.


    In addition to the world economic journal, numerous newspapers all over the world are also reporting the deeds of this historical moment, so the world is full of all kinds of mixed news.


    The real new era is coming. Reinhardt, the black Duke, has been crowned the fourth emperor.


    Rainstorm has come, the waves of the times will sweep the world - from shuizhidao newspaper.


    Big ¡¤ mom, Kato, what''s red hair? Reinhardt, the black Duke, is the new king - from Beihai news.


    Establishing friendly relations between the four emperors and reviving the economy of the new world.


    It''s you, the legendary pirate who made the Navy General disheartened -- from Donghai news.


    There''s a strong one, Reinhardt, from the North Sea polkalia news.


    I''m Reinhart, the fourth emperor - from the West Sea news.


    In addition to these mixed news circulating in various regions, there are countless tabloids, such as a writer from a small newspaper: ten things Reinhardt and I have to say.


    There are also such gossip as Reinhart''s favorite food, Reinhart''s favorite wine, Reinhart''s favorite woman and so on.


    People have a natural interest in gossip. These tabloids sold out in a few days.


    "Hey, brother, look at this news. It''s a bit interesting."


    In the king''s Hall of reading reading a newspaper, Mosel immediately laughed.


    "A lot of titles." Meister laughed when he saw the headlines in the newspaper.


    This newspaper put on it all the names Reinhardt had obtained in the past, including the names of the first regicide in the North Sea, the time traveler who had just been called up recently, the dawn starlight, the ancient sword crown and so on. These names alone accounted for half of the front page.


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that my coronation has become the carnival of the whole world." Reinhart immediately said with a smile, holding the bottle and drinking.


    In the palace of the king, there was an unprecedented celebration banquet. The core members of the black Duke Pirate Group and the captain of the 15th national team all gathered here.


    After listening to Reinhart''s words, dozens of people on the scene burst into laughter.


    "Let''s drink to the new era we are about to usher in


    Reinhardt stood up, raised his bottle to the crowd and said aloud.


    "Cheers to the new era led by the captain


    Bang!


    The bottles collided.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In 1522, two years after the top war, the music island of the new world, the kingdom of reading, was the headquarters of the four black dukes.


    At this time, the kingdom of reading was very lively. A large number of sailing boats sailed towards the port on the sea. Posters were posted everywhere on the port, with the words "wine club" written on the posters.


    This is a continuation of the tradition of Reinhardt for many years.


    Since haiyuanli held the first liquor fair in 1509, it has been held for 13 times in the kingdom of polkalia in the North Sea. This is the 14th liquor fair. It is also the first time that Reinhardt has put the venue of liquor fair in the new world eight months after Reinhardt officially became the fourth emperor.


    This year''s Wine Fair is not only a wine fight meeting, but also a manifestation of the huge power of the black Duke Pirate Group. All the people who can receive the invitation to the wine fair are dignitaries, and some of them are Reinhardt''s allies.


    There are a lot of fine wines on the huge Duke square in the King City of Budapest. In addition to the products of its distilleries, some of them are from all over the world.


    This time, the wine fair was extremely grand, and it was reported all over the world through the world economic journal. Therefore, there were a lot of people who were attracted to it. Everyone wanted to fight for the city of wine magnates with supreme glory

 Chapter 811

    Kingdom of reading, King City of Budapest.


    The gate of the huge King''s city is open, surrounded by a large number of soldiers. The soldiers are wearing exquisite military uniforms and holding sharp swords. The right chest of the soldiers'' military uniforms is inlaid with reading''s new national emblem. As the music capital, reading changed the design of the national emblem into a Violin style icon after the black Duke Pirate Group took power a few years ago, There are two black cross stripes inserted obliquely. The cross stripes are the batons of King mester of different lengths.


    Entering the Royal City, there is a stone road with a width of more than 50 meters. On both sides of the road, numerous banners and posters are hung.


    There are a lot of people in the Royal City, and there are a lot of Pirates coming to the wine fair. Some of them come with the purpose of going to the black Duke Pirate Group. More and more pirates want to see for themselves what kind of man this new four emperors is.


    Reinhardt is the first of the four emperors to open the door of the country and welcome countless pirates to visit the competition. They admire Reinhardt for his broad mind and strong self-confidence.


    "Captain qianxuan, is this the headquarters of the four black Dukes?" Yebai stood at the gate of the city, looking at the soldiers guarding on both sides.


    "It''s magnificent."


    His subordinates also exclaimed that there are many high-rise buildings in the Royal City, and the crowds on the streets are like tides. The crisscross traffic facilities constitute the basic framework of the Royal City, including towers, buildings, gardens, green ladders, amusement parks, cathedrals, hangtags, concert halls, zoos and so on.


    In addition, a large number of commercial centers, various living places, hotels, restaurants, bars, casinos, shopping malls and other places are also overcrowded.


    Several members of qianxuan pirate group visited the King City. The more they looked, the more surprised they were. It was so prosperous and the living standard of the residents was so high that they could hardly imagine it.


    "Yes, it''s a copy of the prosperity of polkalia kingdom in the North Sea. I don''t know how Reinhardt did it."


    After seeing everything in the King City, Qian Xuan said with great admiration.


    The qianxuan pirate group originally planned to go to the country of peace, but it was delayed because of other things. After that, it was ready to start again towards the country of peace. However, when passing through the sea area of Music Island, it was found that the black Duke Pirate Group was open to the country and was about to hold the 14th liquor fair.


    As pirates born in Beihai, qianxuan and Yebai are very impressed by the wine fair. The annual Wine Fair gathers a large number of residents and pirates in the kingdom of polkalia in Beihai. The Wine Fair has already become the most important event in Beihai. Unexpectedly, Reinhardt put the wine fair in the new world and the headquarters of the black Duke Pirate Group.


    "Let''s find a hotel to stay at first, and then sign up for the liquor fair."


    Yebai nodded and said.


    Whether it''s here or in the polkalia kingdom in the North Sea, all tourists, whether they are pirates, civilians or nobles, must abide by the rules specified by Reinhart.


    After that, several people walked towards one of the hotels.


    "Look at that man with a knife. He seems to be the captain of qianxuan Pirate Group."


    While qianxuan and others are walking towards the hotel, some pirates notice qianxuan and say in surprise.


    "It''s him. That man is the captain of qianxuan Pirate Group in the new world. He was a supernova of the same class as fire boxing ace at that time. Now he is qianxuan, a two blade sword hero who has been offered a reward of 420 million Bailey by the Navy."


    "And Yebai, the vice captain of qianxuan Pirate Group, did not expect that they all came to join in the excitement. The appeal of the four emperors was really terrible."


    A group of Pirates exclaimed.


    "Look over there, there seems to be a great man coming." One of the pirates pointed to the distance and said suddenly.


    "That''s the chief manager of the black Duke Pirate Group, who is in charge of all the businesses of the black Duke Pirate Group


    "Although he doesn''t have any fighting power, his status in the black Duke Pirate Group is equal to the [three trumps]."


    "The chief manager of the four emperors is really an amazing identity. I really want to join the black Duke Pirate Group. Such a powerful team of the four emperors must be very powerful!"


    "Hehe, fifty LAN sake has been following the black Duke before he became famous. It can be said that you have shared weal and woe. Even if you can join the black Duke Pirate Group, you are just a small role that can be abandoned at any time. Instead of doing so, you''d better be the boss and make your own name in this sea."


    "The new world is too dangerous. I just want to find a strong backing."


    The pirate said indifferently.


    "Stop talking nonsense and look over there..."


    Following the sound, the people turned their heads and looked in the past.


    "Under Wang Qiwu sea..."


    "Evening fork, dorfermingo!"


    "There is also gild tezolo, the leader of the world''s largest entertainment city, who controls 20% of berry in the world, takes both black and white, controls many industries around the world, and is known as the golden emperor!"


    "All the world''s most famous people are here."


    "Hehe, Reinhart''s face is more than that. Look over there..."


    One of the pirates said, "it''s not just dorfermingo and gild tezolo who can let the four emperors'' chief manager, 50 LAN sake, come out to meet them."


    If so, after a while, three people came from a distance, which of them is not a famous person in the world.


    The pirates immediately exclaimed, "the three disasters of kaiduo, the fourth Emperor... The burning embers... That''s kaiduo''s confidant..."


    "And over there, the vice captain of the four emperors red hair Pirate Group... Ben Beckman."


    "And Saab, chief of the general staff of the revolutionary army."


    "It''s incredible that all these big people have come."


    "It''s worth the trip, it''s worth the trip. I didn''t expect to see so many big people in this wine fair."


    Sake brought people over. When they saw Ben Beckman and others, they immediately came over with a smile: "everyone, welcome to the kingdom of reading. Our boss is waiting for you in the king''s Hall in the palace."


    These people belong to different camps. There are two members under the four emperors, one is king qiwuhai, one is the golden emperor who enjoys a great reputation in the new world, and the other is the chief of general staff of the revolutionary army. These people have more or less cooperative relations with Reinhart. On the one hand, they come here to congratulate Reinhart on becoming the fourth emperor, on the other hand, they discuss some cooperation plans.


    As for the red hair Pirate Group, Reinhart didn''t have any cooperation with it. Unexpectedly, red hair sent the vice captain Ben Beckman this time, which was somewhat unexpected.

 Chapter 812

    After glancing over Ben Beckman, Saab, tezorro and Yan Yanjin, he said with a smile, "Reinhardt sent you out to meet him."


    "You are all famous people in the world. Of course, you can''t neglect them. As the general affairs officer of the kingdom of reading, these things belong to me."


    Sake chuckled, and then his eyes swept over Alfred Domingo and others. His eyes focused on Ben Beckman and Yan disaster ember, who were the strongest of the four emperors. If the boss had a war with any of the four emperors in the future, they should be paid attention to in advance.


    "On behalf of the red hair Pirate Group, I come to congratulate Reinhardt on becoming the fourth emperor and bring some small gifts."


    Ben Beckman said, and then a dozen distant pirates came carrying two boxes.


    "Let the vice captain of Sihuang personally congratulate us. It seems that our boss has a lot of face."


    Sake immediately laughed, and then said, "our boss will remember the friendship of the red hair Pirate Group."


    The soldier behind sake went to take the box.


    Jin, Saab, Alfred Domingo, tezolo and others also brought a lot of gifts. Soon, the soldiers moved the gifts into the king''s city.


    Sake led the crowd to the palace.


    In the palace, the palace of the king.


    The hall is magnificent, with countless exquisite lamps and lanterns hanging on the golden walls. On the left and right walls of the hall, the three golden pillars in front of the throne and the walls behind the throne, there are more than a dozen reward orders. These are the latest rewards offered by the captain of the black Duke pirate regiment, the three trumps, the six extreme crowd and the seven weapons.


    On the left wall is the reward order of the seven armed forces.


    Sea shark cosselops, with a reward of 422 million berets.


    Minma Leviathan, with a reward of 397 million berets.


    Cannibal pomfret minotaurus is offering a reward of 467 million berets.


    Behemoth behemoth, with a reward of 560 million berets.


    Guiren, the second Haidi, offers a reward of 590 million berets.


    Funerary Phoenix, offering a reward of 580 million berets.


    Dark archon Vlad offered a reward of 680 million berets.


    After Reinhart became the fourth emperor, the reward offered by the seven armed forces also increased by a large margin, up 100-300 million Bailey from the last time.


    The wall on the right is the reward order of liujizhong.


    The evil party, gaith, offered a reward of 280 million berets.


    Amubi, panther, is offering a reward of 490 million berets.


    Genie chitila, with a reward of 356 million berets.


    Dr. dafisis long offered a reward of 560 million berets.


    Musket Mosel, with a reward of 640 million berets.


    Big sword band, offering a reward of 750 million berets.


    The reward offered by the members of liujizhong fluctuates greatly. The reward offered by the members of liujizhong is as low as GAis, and less than 300 million Bailey. The reward offered by the members of liujizhong is as high as band, and more than 700 million Bailey. This shows that the strength of the members of liujizhong is uneven. Compared with the seven armed forces, the overall strength may be slightly inferior, but there is a reason why the reward offered by liujizhong is lower than that of the seven armed forces.


    [seven armed forces] the members are all well-known pirates in the new world, and they have been offered rewards for many times, and they are much older than others. In addition, they have been plundered, slaughtered and destroyed everywhere, so the overall reward is higher.


    But liujizhong is different. This time, liujizhong is only offered a reward for the second time. Moreover, its members are relatively young and have great potential in the future. Therefore, even if the reward is not as good as the seven armed forces, its strength may not be weak.


    Under the throne, on three huge gold pillars near the steps, there are also three reward orders.


    This is a reward order.


    On the left side of the pillar is a reward order from tiger Blatter, offering a reward of 130 million berets.


    On the right side of the pillar is a reward order from Raytheon enilu for 998 million berets.


    Attached to the middle pillar is the reward order of night demon Meister, offering a reward of 1.25 billion berets.


    These three gold pillars, each five meters apart, are arranged in pairs, facing the iron throne on the steps. On the huge wall behind the iron throne, there is a huge reward order.


    On the reward order is a lifelike portrait of the half body, with long hair like ink, eyes like stars, dark clothes and straight swords. When you look directly at the portrait, you can not only feel a sense of grandeur, but also feel a kind of supremacy.


    The owner of the reward is Reinhardt, captain of the black Duke Pirate Group, now the fourth emperor.


    The reward offered by the black Duke Reinhart is 3.580 billion berets. Although the reward is the lowest among the four emperors, considering that he has just become the fourth emperor, it is terrible that the reward can exceed 3.58 billion berets.


    Today''s black Duke Pirate Group, no matter the reward from the top to the bottom, or the strength of the members of the Pirate Group, as well as the occupied forces, has become a real imperial group.


    "Boss, sake has gone to meet them. It''s estimated that it will come later."


    At this time, Meister said.


    "Well, this wine fair is the biggest one since I became the fourth emperor, and now the eyes of the whole world are focused on us. It must be beautiful."


    After pondering for a while, Reinhardt looked back from the reward order and said softly.


    "Don''t worry, all departments have already made arrangements. It''s not the first time that we have held a liquor fair. There won''t be any problems."


    Meister nodded.


    Outside the hall came a big man with a huge sword and steady steps.


    "Bender, what''s up with the city''s defenses?"


    When bander came in, Meister asked.


    "Half of the soldiers of the kingdom were transferred into the city defense regiment. There were 20 patrol teams in the king''s city. Each team was composed of 100 elite soldiers. They would patrol day and night to ensure that there would be no problems."


    Bander nodded confidently.


    "Remember, if you encounter a tough enemy, you must deal with it quickly."


    Speaking of this, Meister added, "let the [seven armed forces] stand by at any time. Some riotous pirates can''t be resisted by these soldiers."


    "I understand." Bender nodded.


    After listening to them, Reinhardt added, "bander, if you don''t have enough people, you can do it yourself."


    "I see."


    "People who pay attention to CP0 may sneak in this time. The world government will not give up this opportunity to attack us."


    "CP0..." bander was stunned for a moment. He didn''t think of this. CP0 itself is one of the best agents in the world. It''s not difficult to sneak in. Fortunately, the black Duke Pirate Group has its own intelligence department. Chitila used to be a member of CP system.


    "I''ve given an early warning about this."


    Outside the hall, chitila''s voice came, her delicate face was smiling, and then she came in.


    "Don''t worry." Seeing Reinhart''s eyes, chitila giggled.

 Chapter 813

    Reinhardt nodded gently.


    From outside the hall, there were several men, including Moser, anubi, long and GAis.


    "Boss, the defense work on the scene of the liquor Fair has been arranged."


    Anubi said.


    "Now your main task is to ensure that the wine fair can be held smoothly and prevent all unstable factors."


    Reinha nodded. He attached great importance to the wine fair, which is related to the annual Wine Fair in the future. If it is completed, the wine fair can be held on different islands in the future, because the economic effect of holding a wine fair is very terrible, and people from all over the world will come.


    On the first day alone, tens of thousands of tourists poured in from other places. This is just the first day. However, the more tourists there are, the more likely there will be turmoil. This is the new world, not the North Sea. There are too many lawless pirates in the new world. Some of them do not pay attention to the four emperors, let alone Reinhardt, who has just become the four emperors.


    In order to prevent riots, Reinhardt called back all the members of the six extreme groups who were on the mission outside.


    "Big brother, here they are¡°


    At this time, Blatter''s voice came.


    "Good¡° Reinhardt''s eyes moved and his standing body came down from the Iron Throne.


    "Let''s get busy first."


    Anubi and others said a word, so they left the king''s hall, and there were only Reinhardt, Meister and Blatter in the hall.


    "Ben Beckman is here, too."


    Blatter''s words stunned Reinhardt for a moment. The news was really beyond his expectation. Unexpectedly, red hair sent the right-hand vice captain.


    Without waiting for him to meditate for a while, the steps outside the hall were clattering.


    "Boss, you adults are already waiting in the conference hall." Sake came into the hall and reported.


    "Lead the way ahead."


    The four walked towards the conference hall.


    Squeak... The hall door opens, Reinhardt follows sake, mester, Blatter.


    "Everyone, thank you for being able to participate in my wine fair."


    Reinhardt went in and said with a smile.


    After looking at Reinhardt, the people in the conference hall put their eyes on mester and Blatter. These two men are Reinhardt''s big signboards, and the name of "three trumps" has long been played out. Although they are responsible for different things in the black Duke Pirate Group, there is no obvious difference in status.


    However, they are also interested in sake sitting next to Reinhardt. This is a middle-aged man who wears a black suit all the year round. Under his calm face, he has a very introverted temperament. He looks at everyone with a smile, shows a calm and strong expression all the time, and seems to have a confidence in mastering everything.


    This man can''t even beat the most common pirate in the new world, but he has the same status as the "three trumps". Even at some times, his authority is higher than the "three trumps". Over the years, Reinhardt has been able to focus on the development of pirate power without spending too much energy on governing the country and managing his business, that is, relying on sake.


    In this light, the title of "chief manager" is well deserved.


    These are the three trumps that are as famous as the three disasters and three generals... They all look very young.


    Jin looked at mester and Blatter. In his opinion, they were only in their thirties. They were only a few years older than their younger brother Jack. They were even as famous as themselves.


    At this time, a voice broke Jin''s meditation.


    "Hahaha, Reinhardt, we are very close partners in business. How can you become the fourth emperor without me¡°


    Tezolo was the first to laugh.


    "Ho ho... This is a rare event. If I can receive your invitation, I will come even if I am far away from the sea¡°


    Dorfermingo also said with a smile that he was a member of the business alliance just like tezolo. Naturally, he would be invited to this grand gathering.


    Hearing their laughter, the ember said in a voice, "boss Kato, let me talk to you about the next plan of the factory¡°


    Jin was dressed in black, with a pair of black feather wings on his back, a mask and goggles on his face, and a long knife on his waist. He looked as if he was wrapped in the dark.


    "No problem. I''d like to talk to Kato about it again¡°


    Reinhardt whispered back, then glanced at the crowd and said, "please sit down, everyone. Let''s have a drink and talk¡°


    They all sat on a huge round table. Meister and sake sat on both sides of Reinhardt, Blatter sat beside Meister, and the others sat side by side. After a while, a group of bodyguards brought all kinds of snacks, drinks, and cigarettes.


    Ben Beckman took a look at the cigarette from the bodyguard. He found that it was a maple leaf cigarette from polkalia kingdom in the North Sea. He opened it and lit one. His eyes turned to Reinhardt.


    Others picked up cigarettes, wine or snacks.


    "I know the purpose of your coming. I will not talk about anything now. When you are satisfied, I will talk to you personally¡°


    At this point, Reinhardt stopped for a moment and continued, "although our black Duke Pirate Group has become the fourth emperor, the rules remain unchanged. The cooperation in the past is the same, and the conditions remain unchanged. In the future, the door will be open. Welcome to discuss business cooperation¡°


    At present, there are as many as 70 islands under his command. It''s a time when all kinds of waste are waiting for vigorous development. The more such business cooperation, the better. Only in this way can the economy of the 70 islands develop rapidly, so that the residents of the 70 islands can support themselves from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Of course, no problem. As a partner for many years, I absolutely believe you¡°


    Alfred Domingo took the lead in answering and expressed his support for him.


    Reinhart smiles and nods to Domenico. In fact, Reinhart not only reached an agreement with Domenico in private, but also reached an agreement with tezolo. Now it can be said that both Domenico and tezolo are members of his own camp.


    Although the strength of Domenico and tezolo has not reached the peak, they are in charge of a lot of business after all. The benefits of further cooperation with them far outweigh the disadvantages.


    Although Alfred Domingo is no longer a dragon, he can still drive the world government to do something for him. Tezolo controls 20% of the world''s money and can also use money to control certain things.


    To continue to cooperate with him is still one of the indispensable strategies in the future.

 Chapter 814

    "No problem. It doesn''t matter to me. Just keep the cooperation¡°


    Of course, tezolo has no problem either. Like Domenico, he has a lot of business cooperation projects with Reinhardt. Now, he is leading the investment in many entertainment places in Reinhardt''s sphere of influence.


    Seeing the cooperation of the three, Jin felt a little unhappy. However, facing the new fourth emperor Reinhart, he didn''t want to have too arrogant expression, so he said in a deep voice: "elder kaiduo only cares about smlie¡°


    Reinhart nodded with approval: "we should talk about smlie factory again."


    Today, he is different from the past. He has been ranked as the fourth emperor, and his status is different. It''s time for him to lead the cooperation of smlie artificial devil fruit. However, raw material sad is produced with his country after all, and now there is no way to directly set aside kaiduo.


    As for Alfred Domingo, he had reached an agreement with him before.


    "In recent years, we have provided you with the best quality products. For your business, even my own share has been let out."


    Reinhart laughs.


    After hearing this, Jin''s eyes were a little turbulent, but he didn''t answer. He just had some doubts, and then he looked at Alfred Domingo.


    Seeing Jin''s eyes cast on him, he was slightly stunned, and then immediately responded, "he''s right. Smlie factory has always provided you with the best products."


    Fearing that Jin would not believe it, dorfermingo said, "think about it, our smlie factory has a very low output and many failed products. In order to provide you with these products..."


    Dorfermingo''s words stopped suddenly, because he was not happy to see Jin''s cold eyes.


    At this time, Jin could feel the change of his attitude towards him. In the past, how restless and trembling and flustered he was when facing himself, but now, although he could still read the fear in his eyes, it was not strong. On the contrary, the indifference in his eyes was rarely seen in front of him.


    Think of here, ember can''t help but put his eyes on Reinhart.


    It seems that the reason why Alfred Domingo is not afraid of the elder Kaido is because of the new fourth emperor Reinhardt in front of him.


    "Dorfermingo... I don''t want to hear your bullshit... Elder CADO doesn''t want to hear your bullshit!"


    Jin said faintly.


    Although his eyes were a little dodgy, he didn''t panic. But he didn''t answer, just sat in silence.


    Tezorro, who was beside him, sneered, as if disdaining Jin''s words.


    Ben Beckman and Saab did not speak.


    "Jin..."


    Reinhardt opened his mouth, looked directly at him, and a flat voice spread across the hall.


    Jin was stunned and felt the strong pressure falling on him. So he stood up and stared at Reinhart.


    He saw Reinhart''s calm eyes, as if there were some kind of palpitating black whirlpool, which made him feel like being surrounded by the abyss.


    Ember''s action fell to other people''s eyes, especially to Alfred Domingo. At this time, after showing a little struggle, he immediately restored the arrogant look of the past. Just like what Reinhardt told him before, today is different from the past.


    Although Keduo is powerful, Reinhardt has risen completely. He doesn''t have to be afraid of Keduo.


    Tezorro grinned silently and seemed very happy to see this scene. He was not afraid of the ace player under Sihuang.


    Ben Beckman smokes a cigarette, calmly looks at Jin, and then looks at Reinhart, as if to see what he should do next.


    Saab''s eyes swept the room, and finally fell peacefully on Jin.


    "Want to be wild here?"


    Blatter also immediately stood up, his eyes showing a ferocious beast.


    But at this time, Reinhart reached out to stop Blatter. Then Reinhart raised his head and looked at the EMBER: "why... Are you going to fight with me here?"


    Jin suddenly felt his heart beating faster. It seemed that he hadn''t felt it for many years. It was like... It was like the one who first met the elder Kaido many years ago... No, it was more terrible than that.


    The scene froze, and everyone felt the shock of this insipid but deep into the bone marrow.


    Bang... Bang... Bang


    The beating of the heart seems to be very clear, like the thumping of a wooden clock.


    "I''m here for business."


    After a long silence, Jin began to say that although he was the most powerful man under the four emperor kaiduo''s hands, even if he was not afraid of Reinhart, he would not be stupid enough to fight in Reinhart''s base camp.


    Jin regained his composure and then sat down with nothing else to show.


    Ben Beckman and Saab sat quietly, listening to the conversation between Reinhardt and Ember with no expression.


    For Saab of the revolutionary army, their cooperation started very early and has been very smooth so far. Naturally, the following people will arrange the trivial matters of cooperation. He did not come here for the purpose of cooperation.


    Saab just came to express congratulations on behalf of the revolutionary army, but also to thank Reinhardt for saving ace.


    Ben Beckman smokes a cigarette in silence. He comes here with red hair and tells us his mission in private, but these words must be said in private with Reinhardt.


    After the scene calmed down, sake said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''ve arranged a hotel. I''ll stay here for the time being. I can visit the night view of the King City in the evening¡°


    Sake leads Saab, Ben Beckman and ember leave, and Alfred Domingo and tezolo stay. They have formed a business alliance with Reinhart for a long time. Now Reinhart is on the throne of the fourth emperor. Of course, the balance is tilted to Reinhart''s side.


    In particular, the main reason why Alfred Domingo now dares to confront him face to face is because of Reinhardt''s relationship.


    "Reinhart, I''ve offended Jin now. In the future, Cato may destroy smlie factory."


    Dorfermingo said with concern.


    "Dover, you are also king qiwuhai. How could you be so afraid of Kato?"


    Tezzolo said to dorfermingo, with a trace of mockery.


    Hearing tezorro''s mockery, dorfermingo''s forehead wrinkled: "tezorro, you have never faced the four emperors. You will never know how terrible the four emperors are."


    "Ha ha ha, don''t we have the fourth man on the throne of emperor standing in front of us


    Tezollo immediately laughed.

 Chapter 815

    Hearing the laughter, dorfmingo turned to look at him without any irritation in his eyes.


    "That''s because we and Reinhart are our own people. Have you ever seen Reinhart angry with his own people?"


    As he said, Reinhardt never gets angry with his own people, and he always gives full respect. This is something that he has never experienced in KEDO.


    Even though Reinhardt is now the fourth emperor, his attitude to him is still the same as before, and there is not much change.


    That''s what makes dorfermingo feel respected.


    "So what are you hesitating about, then, Alfred?"


    Taizolo asked suspiciously, since he agrees with Reinhart''s idea and has been a cooperative partner for so many years, what else should he worry about?


    Even if he was afraid of the fourth emperor Kato, but now Reinhart has become the fourth emperor, and Reinhart has promised himself that he will keep him. I really don''t understand what this guy is thinking.


    Thinking of this, tezorro looked at Reinhart.


    "Brother Ming, are you still hesitating?" Reinhart and tezorro looked at each other and asked to do Franco.


    However, Alfred Domingo shook his head: "no, since I got on your boat, I would not worry about it, but if I offended Kato..."


    Hearing this, Reinhardt suddenly laughed: "it''s just Kato, not three heads and six arms. With my current strength, it''s enough to stop him. You don''t have to worry about this... As long as you''re on my boat, Kato''s business will never have to worry."


    Dorfermingo was a little stunned, then looked at him and said: "really..."


    "Hum... Still hesitating. It''s not like your lawlessness, dorfermingo."


    Tezorro seemed to say angrily.


    "Well, you two, since we have already become people on the same boat, we should not attack each other. Even verbal attacks may leave resentment in each other''s hearts. This is what our boss does not want to see."


    At this time, Meister came out to make a comeback. He first looked at Blatter, then at Reinhart. Reinhart nodded to the sky, and then withdrew his eyes.


    "Brother Ming, you don''t have to worry."


    At this time, Reinhart said again.


    "With our long-term cooperation and your falling into my camp, we are our own people in the future. When you face Kato in the future, you can not only laugh wildly, but also yell at Kato as an asshole. It doesn''t matter."


    "If he does, I''ll protect you."


    He has the confidence to say that.


    Reinhardt has long wanted to fight with Cato since he had a simple fight with Cato in those years. Let''s see if the so-called absolutely defensive planetary cyclone developed by himself can survive under Cato''s mace.


    He has not spent time in-depth study on his "planetary whirlpool" since it was developed. Therefore, at present, he has not reached a deep level in the development of "planetary whirlpool", so he is far from his "absolute defense".


    Although [planetary whirlpool] has continuously improved its defense against the attack of the captains and the Navy General Tenghu for some time in the past, this kind of defense is far from meeting the needs of Reinhardt. According to his idea, the physical defense should at least reach the level that even if Kato waves the mace with all his strength, he can still resist.


    Otherwise, in the face of Sihuang level combat power, [planetary swirl] will not play a big role.


    Just like Teng Hu, a navy general, under his superman gravity fruit ability, [planetary vortex] has been destroyed many times. Although the defense of [planetary vortex] has improved a lot since then, it has not met Reinhardt''s needs.


    Reinhardt has a hunch that there are still more possibilities for the development of the "planetary whirlpool." although the repulsive force on the surface of the "planetary whirlpool" is formed by the ability of the continuously rotating comet, it is also due to the high-level armed color and domineering air. That''s why the repulsive force is so strong that the moment people are about to approach, it will produce a terrible thrust.


    Although he didn''t think about it in detail, Reinhardt had a development direction in his mind. He would try to use the domineering power to strengthen the defensive force of this move. Although all this is a tentative plan, it has a certain theoretical basis, and the arrival of Ben Beckman is also an opportunity for him to borrow this opportunity to ask red hair for all the relevant information about hegemony.


    After listening to Reinhart''s words, Alfred Domingo was shocked again and felt a strong confidence that he would not be afraid to face any strong person in the world.


    This is the four emperors. The princes who occupy one side of the sea, from a certain point of view, are the forces that can make the world government make compromises. Maybe... Their choice is right. Maybe, those Tianlong people should also experience the cold and warm of the world as they did in those years.


    The more he thought about it, the more resentment rose in his heart. It was a kind of hatred to destroy the world.


    "Good!"


    After taking a deep breath, he began to answer. After that, his whole body seemed relaxed.


    Hearing the answer from Alfred, Reinhardt began to laugh and said, "you should arrange good people for the factory. Don''t have any problems."


    Reinhardt just mentioned it casually. In fact, the dresaros factory is no longer the most important to him, because a smlie factory has also been built on one of his islands. Even if the dresaros factory is destroyed, it will not affect the normal production of man-made demons.


    However, he also holds a lot of shares in the dresaros factory, which can bring him a lot of artificial devil fruits every month. It is a pity if it is destroyed.


    "Since you said that last time, I''ve arranged a lot of guards." Dorfermingo nodded and said, "Caesar, I''ve arranged for someone to go there, too."


    "Is it vilgo?" Asked Reinhardt.


    "It''s him."


    "Let him be careful not to be careless." Reinhardt said in a low voice, "although the loss of Caesar will not affect the normal production of smlie factory, Caesar was one of the members of the Navy''s" science forces "and a former colleague of Berger punk. The level of science and technology is still very high. Losing him will be a great loss to us in the future¡°

 Chapter 816

    With Caesar, at least in the future, there will be more achievements in improving the fruit of man-made demons. After all, although scientists in Reinhardt laboratory have data on lineage factors, they are not scientists specializing in lineage biotechnology.


    The fruit of man-made demons can be greatly improved. In addition to the scientific and technological information provided by Reinhardt about the jieerma 66 family, much of the credit is due to Caesar. Caesar was a colleague of Berger punk in that year. Because of his extreme thinking and his private research on various illegal technologies, he was wanted for many times and later became a subordinate of dorfmingo.


    Caesar''s information is no secret, so if someone wants to deal with dorfermingo, Caesar is the first to control, because Caesar is very important to dorfermingo.


    But dorfermingo was stunned for a moment, and didn''t seem to understand what Reinhardt said: "who will do something to Caesar?"


    "Think about who hates you the most... The best way to deal with you is through Caesar."


    If you catch Caesar, you will catch the key point of dorfermingo. Although dorfermingo has the alliance of Reinhardt, Caesar is still a big card for him.


    After hearing this, dorfermingo narrowed his eyes and thought for a while, thinking of the kid who snatched the devil''s fruit from his own hands and fled many years ago. It was only two years ago that he saw the kid through the Navy''s reward order.


    Dorfermingo seemed to understand Reinhardt''s words and nodded gently.


    "Do franmingo, if you need any help from me, just ask for it. Let''s not say anything else. There are as many funds as we need¡°


    Tezzolo laughed and took a drink.


    "If there is one day, I will speak." Said dorfermingo.


    "You two, since you are on my big boat, let''s have a big fight next." Reinhardt raised his glass and looked at Alfred Domingo and tezolo.


    "I hate Tianlong people, so the things that can make Tianlong people unhappy are my favorite things to do." Dorfermingo has recovered from his previous worries.


    "Although I work with the world government, I don''t like those guys, especially the five hypocritical old guys."


    Tezolo lifted his glass and said with a laugh, "it must be interesting to be an enemy of the world government."


    Mester and Blatter also looked at each other, then they both raised their glasses and touched each other.


    At present, dorfmingo and tezolo are more attached to the black Duke pirate group than to become a member of the Pirate Group. They regard Reinhardt as an alliance in business and a backer in power.


    In the same way, Reinhardt was able to obtain a lot of investment and intelligence from them, and at the same time provided them with shelter, so that the other four emperors did not dare to touch them.


    To put it bluntly, this is another form of cooperation, but it is much closer than ordinary business alliance. When necessary, Reinhardt will send troops to help.


    Soon after, led by sake, Alfred Domingo and tezolo left the chamber.


    "Brother, do you want to go there in person?"


    Blatter asked.


    Reinhardt shook his head. "Jin is not qualified to talk to me. If Kato comes, it''s still possible."


    "Then hang him there?" Asked Meister suspiciously.


    "Let''s hang it for three days. After the meeting, if he hasn''t left, you can talk to him."


    Reinhardt said to Blatter.


    "Will it infuriate KEDO?" Blatter was stunned.


    Meister seemed to understand Reinhardt''s words, so he began to laugh: "Blatter, the meaning of the boss is to deliberately motivate Kato and see Kato''s attitude. In this way, we will know the next cooperation with Kato."


    "I still don''t understand, but I think I just need to follow what my elder brother said." Blatter pondered for a moment, still did not understand Meister''s words, then said with a smile.


    "Three days later, if Jin is still there, you can tell him that raw materials of sad will be doubled, and the man-made devil fruit provided by smlie factory for kaiduo Pirate Group will be increased by 20%." "Just tell him that," Reinhardt said


    "This..." Blatter was stunned for a moment and said anxiously, "I don''t think he will agree?"


    "Of course not." Reinhardt said with a smile, "ember is not a fool. You can exchange twice the sad material for 20% higher artificial devil fruit. No one will do this business. I just want to tell Kato that today is different from the past. If you want to talk business with me, then talk to Wang."


    "I see what big brother means."


    Blatter felt his head, and then he could understand Reinhardt''s words a little. There are two meanings. One is to tell Kato that he is also the fourth emperor and make clear his position. The other is to tell Kato that business can continue, but it should be led by himself.


    The elder brother''s words are really unpredictable now. He can only see two floors only when he talks with the elder brother many times in Meister.


    "Go and tell enilu that he must monitor the whole island¡°


    Meister nodded: "we''ve captured some of them, and some of them are not on the island for the time being¡°


    According to ainilu''s level of seeing, hearing, lust and domineering spirit, combined with the ability of Xianglei fruit, everyone on the island can be monitored comprehensively. It can be said that everyone except the black Duke Pirate Group is within his monitoring range. However, some people with strong level of seeing, hearing, lust and domineering spirit can make some precautions against monitoring, but they can''t avoid it completely.


    "We should focus on the world government and navy¡°


    Reinhardt nodded, gave a few orders, and walked out of the chamber.


    Before long, Reinhardt came to a luxury hotel in the palace to receive distinguished guests.


    In a room where Ben Beckman lives.


    "I think you''re not just here to bring congratulations¡°


    After entering the room, Reinhardt said with a smile to Ben Beckman.


    "Of course, in addition to the fact that I want to see you in person, I also have a task we have to explain."


    Ben Beckman lit a cigarette and looked at Reinhardt for a moment.


    This made Reinhardt a little shocked, so he pondered for a moment, and recalled all the information about red hair in his mind.


    "Is it about ankacht?"


    Reinhardt asked.


    "I can''t hide it from you."


    Ben Beckman nodded.


    "We want to know everything about ankacht."


    "No problem, but you need a peer-to-peer exchange of information." Reinhardt said softly, now he has nothing to hide from ankacht, and he can get secrets he doesn''t know from his red hair. Why not.


    "What information do you need?" Ben Beckman asked.


    "It''s very simple, about shanks'' real identity, and... What kind of identity is it between shanks and the world government?"


    After hearing this, Ben Beckman was stunned. The cigarette between his fingers had not moved for a long time.


    After a while, he seemed to come back to himself. He gazed at Reinhardt''s eyes and said softly, "this matter... I need to contact him personally."


    "No problem."

 Chapter 817

    It seems that there are many secrets hidden in red hair, perhaps not only the secrets of his identity, especially his close relationship with the five stars, which makes Reinhart feel that the identity of red hair is not simple.


    This time, Reinhardt wondered why red hair was so interested in ankacht. He could feel that red hair was only interested in ankacht, the ancient kingdom.


    Is he only interested in ankaht, the ancient kingdom, or is he related to ankaht?


    Reinhart immediately vetoed the idea behind. Are you kidding? Ankacht has not been born for many years. It can''t have anything to do with red hair.


    Thinking of this, Reinhart shook his head helplessly again. It''s meaningless to guess here. It''s better to wait for Ben Beckman''s answer.


    But it also made Reinhart understand that Ben Beckman, the red haired man, might have come here for this purpose.


    Ben Beckman was smoking slowly and his eyes fell on Reinhart.


    Reinhardt asked, "do you want to contact now?"


    "OK, I''ll contact you now." Ben Beckman lit the cigarette and left it in the trash.


    He took a small phone bug out of his arms and dialed it in front of Reinhardt. After a while, when the phone bug got through, there came the voice of red haired shanks: "Beckman?"


    At the sound of red hair, Ben Beckman said in a deep voice, "head, I''ve been negotiating with the black Duke Reinhart at his base."


    "It must be difficult for you to decide what he asked for." The sound of red hair continued.


    Ben Beckman nodded and said, "he asked for your real identity information in exchange for information about ankacht."


    "Exchange?"


    Ben Beckman asked again.


    "What do you think?" Red hair asked again.


    Ben Beckman was silent for a while, then continued: "it''s hard to say..."


    Speaking of this, Ben Beckman looked at Reinhart and then said, "but now is the closest we can get to the secret."


    After listening to Ben Beckman''s words, the deep voice of red hair shanks came back: "let''s exchange it. Reinhardt is now the fourth emperor of the new world after all. He has the same status with us. We should give him enough respect."


    "It seems that if you want to get this secret, you must exchange it with a secret of equal value."


    Ben Beckman took a breath, nodded and continued, "OK..."


    "The times have come, and it''s meaningless to keep these secrets¡°


    "Don''t be so pessimistic. It''s just identity information. Compared with our plan, it''s nothing at all." Red hair said with a smile.


    Reinhart was able to hear the red hair of the phone bug. When he said "plan", Reinhart''s eyes were obviously different.


    This guy... Has an extraordinary plan.


    Reinhart murmured in his heart, but he hesitated about what redhead said. Redhead should know that he was by Ben Beckman''s side, but it was obviously deliberately misleading him to say so.


    As Reinhart pondered, Ben Beckman put down the phone bug. He lit a cigarette again, looked at Reinhart and said, "I agreed to the deal."


    "Well, let''s talk to each other in secret." Reinhardt said with a smile, "although some of ankacht''s information has been exposed through the world economic journal, what the world knows is only the tip of the iceberg."


    "In particular, the ancient library that the world government looted from ankacht has a history of nearly a thousand years."


    When it comes to this, Ben Beckman''s eyes are obviously different. His fingers holding the cigarette shake slightly, and the ash is shocked into invisible powder.


    "Ancient libraries... To be specific." Ben Beckman said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Looking at Ben Beckman''s turbulent eyes, Reinhardt said with a smile, "it''s all going to be said, step by step."


    Then Reinhardt told Ben Beckman all about ankacht, including ankacht''s ancient library, swordsman naiyou, weapon rainbow meteor, engine, laboratory, and halloysite made of other metal materials mixed with halloysite, as well as other related information.


    After he finished, Ben Beckman was shocked and said, "it''s incredible that there is such an ancient kingdom with a history of thousands of years under the sea floor of the North Sea."


    What surprised him was not the four words of ancient kingdom, but the fact that ankahte, an underground kingdom deep under the sea, had been able to carry on for thousands of years and reproduce so well. If the world government had not discovered and destroyed it, perhaps the world would not have known that it was such an ancient kingdom.


    Although they know that ankacht is an ancient kingdom and that the ancient kingdom is in the North Sea through the world economic journal, they do not know that the ancient kingdom is in the bottom of the North Sea. Anyone who hears it will feel incredible.


    Ignoring Ben Beckman''s astonished eyes, Reinhardt put aside the bottomed bottle and said with a smile, "well, I''ve finished what I have to say. Now it''s your turn."


    "I want to know everything about your head... Shanks with red hair, especially your life experience!"


    Reinhart said slowly, staring at Ben Beckman.


    "About the real identity information of the head, about 38 years ago."


    Ben Beckman''s voice is steady, and he can''t see any mood swings. In his calm voice, the information about 38 years ago slowly comes out.


    "38 years ago, on an island in the new world, an extremely powerful group of Pirates gathered. The leader of the group has the ambition to become the king of the world¡°


    At this point, Ben Beckman stopped for a moment and looked at Reinhardt: "that guy at that time, just like you now, openly opposed the world government."


    Reinhardt''s relationship with the world government is now well known. However, because he is now on the throne of the fourth emperor, the world government does not dare to attack him easily.


    "Rox?"


    Reinhardt said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that you are no stranger to this man... Yes, it''s no surprise that you are able to get the information about Rox from your current position."

 Chapter 818

    After a simple surprise, Ben Beckman went on.


    "Yes, at that time, Lockes not only had the ambition of unifying the world, but also had the strength. Not to mention how terrible his strength was, his pirate subordinates, if they could work together, had the strength to overthrow the world government."


    "If so?"


    Reinhart asked.


    "Yes, assuming the premise, if... Because although the crew of the Lockheed mariners are a group on the surface, they kill each other and have a very bad relationship with each other, which is also the main reason for the failure of Lockheed."


    Ben Beckman continued, "among them are the famous white beard, the golden lion, big mom, Kato, silver axe, John and Wang Zhi."


    "Every one of them is a legendary big pirate. I didn''t expect that they were all companions of a Pirate Group in those years. It was like a fake to say it."


    After listening to Ben Beckman''s words, Reinhardt said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect that these guys... Were actually from a ship. It''s really unexpected."


    "These people, any of them, in a certain era in the past, are very likely to be king, but they did not expect that they would all gather in these two crazy times."


    After listening to Reinhart''s words, Ben Beckman suddenly said: "ha ha... Aren''t you..."


    Reinhart did not recognize the meaning of Ben Beckman''s words for a moment, so he gazed at her suspiciously.


    "Don''t you also want to follow the way that Lockes conquered the world? Don''t you have the same ambition for the world?"


    Ben Beckman''s words sharpened Reinhart''s eyes.


    Ben Beckman didn''t care at all. He continued: "although you are not a member of the D tribe, your identity as a relic of the ancient kingdom is enough to make more articles, so that this identity can be spread and played up all over the world. At the same time, this identity can be dyed with a special aura, so that the common people all over the world can enjoy it, They all agree with you, the only descendant of ancient mankind. "


    "Far more orthodox than tianlongren!"


    Ben Beckman''s words made Reinhart feel a great threat. Undoubtedly, his words were to the point. When his ancient adherent''s identity was exposed all over the world, he thought about this problem. For him, it may not be all bad things. As long as he can play up a special aura, it will be different.


    But Ben Beckman saw it all.


    "You see it..."


    Reinhardt suddenly laughed and continued, "it''s true that the moon is called the strongest deputy. It''s not only powerful, but also has such wisdom."


    "Ha ha..." Ben Beckman lit a cigarette and laughed, "maybe your ancient kingdom identity has a lot to do with the d family."


    Reinhardt looked at Ben Beckman with something penetrating in his eyes. After a while, he said with a smile, "I''m me. I don''t care whether I''m a member of the d family or an ancient kingdom."


    "Really..." Ben Beckman muttered to himself, "but there are some things that go wrong."


    "Ben Beckman, don''t change the subject. Go on. Even when listening to the story, the story about Rox, I believe it''s thrilling enough."


    Reinhardt immediately cautioned that he didn''t want to spend too much on irrelevant matters.


    Through Ben Beckman''s words, he probably guessed some information, but the real identity of red hair still needs Ben Beckman''s own words, otherwise, no matter what speculation is, it is only based on seemingly reasonable and logical analysis, but not the truth.


    "Good." White smoke filled the room. Ben Beckman nodded. Less than half of the drinks were left on the table. Reinhardt opened another bottle and continued to listen quietly.


    "That year, in the valley of God, with all the members of the pirate team and hundreds of thousands of pirates under his command, Rox was ready to attack holy land marjoria, completely defeat the world government, and liberate slaves all over the world..."


    Ben Beckman''s low voice slowly said, a series of plain voice from his mouth, even let people have a kind of immersive thrilling feeling.


    After a long time, Reinhardt looked at Ben Beckman in astonishment. It seemed that he was stunned for a long time before he came back to himself.


    "So it is... So it is."


    Reinhardt muttered to himself, "that seems to make sense. That''s reasonable... Ha ha ha."


    He suddenly laughed again. "I''ve been looking for the rest of the star map. I''ve been trying to decipher the star map that can''t be deciphered at all. It turns out that these things have also appeared in the valley of God."


    "I''ve told you all about the identity of our head."


    Ben Beckman said, frowning.


    "Well, it''s a reciprocal... And valuable exchange for both sides."


    Reinhardt said with a smile, but at this point, he thought for a moment, and then said, "but I have one more thing to ask you personally¡°


    "In person¡° Ben Beckman was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand what Reinhardt said.


    "It''s about the power of domineering. I don''t think anyone in the world has a thorough understanding of it¡°


    "I''d like to ask shanks about the secret of being overbearing¡°


    He said what he thought in his heart. Although his strength is imperial now, there is not much improvement in the use of domineering color.


    He always thought that there should be some special power unknown to others, but he couldn''t decipher it by himself, so he wanted to consult the most powerful man in the world.


    So far, red hair is the only one who relies on the domineering power to cause physical damage. Even though Reinhardt''s strength is not weaker than red hair shanks, he still can''t use the released domineering power to cause physical damage, and can''t understand the secret of domineering power alone.


    "Well¡° Ben Beckman took a look at him, but didn''t expect Reinhart to propose such a deal. So he was silent for a moment, and had other thoughts in his heart. "Why don''t we make a deal¡°


    "What deal¡° As for the domineering color, this is probably the only secret of red hair. Its value is immeasurable. Reinhardt thought that the other party could not tell him so easily, so he wanted to know the other party''s requirements.


    "Give it to Marco¡°


    Ben Beckman''s words left Reinhardt in a daze.

 Chapter 819

    "No way¡°


    He was stunned immediately, and then he responded and asked, "how do you know that Marco is in my hands¡°


    Maybe... This guy came here this time just for the sake of immortality. Maybe Marco came here.


    Looking at Reinhart''s puzzled eyes, Ben Beckman took a puff of cigarette, and then whispered: "it''s a simple truth..." "since Marco''s defeat in the war with you, Marco has disappeared, and he has not been seen in the new world, although many crew members of the white beard Pirate Group say that Marco died in your hands, But if you don''t see Marco''s body for a day, you can''t say he''s dead. "


    "Is that all?"


    Reinhart looked at him and made a reasonable analysis.


    "Ha ha... With your character, of course, you will not easily leave this enemy, so that you are worried about the threat that may be caused to you in the future, but you will not easily kill Marco, because you still have the intention to take him for your own use. After all, the leader of the first team of the white beard Pirate Group is not many in this sea."


    "In the end, Marco was locked up by you."


    Ben Beckman looked at him with a smile.


    "You think you''re smart... Beckman!"


    Reinhart said suddenly.


    Ben Beckman lit a new cigarette before shaking his head.


    "You are really smart!"


    After hearing this, Ben Beckman was a little surprised, and then suddenly began to laugh: "Reinhart, your expression is really the same as our head''s expression. Although you are shocked, you don''t care about it at all."


    "Ah... What a pity!" Reinhart sighed softly.


    "What a pity?" Ben Beckman asked suspiciously.


    "It''s a pity... Mr. Beckman is the vice captain of the red haired Pirate Group."


    Said Reinhart, shaking his head.


    Ben Beckman could understand Reinhart''s words, so he said with a smile: "you don''t have to be a companion. You and I were both born in Beihai. If you don''t make enemies with the red hair Pirate Group, I will always treat you as a friend."


    Reinhart said with a smile: "with your wisdom, it should be easy to guess that my goal is the world government."


    "World government..." Beckman said to himself, smoking a cigarette. He looked at Reinhardt, but he didn''t go on.


    After a while, Reinhardt shook his head and went back to the message about bullying.


    "The secret of domineering is not as powerful as Marco''s¡°


    Ben Beckman was meditating as he smoked and then said, "I''m adding a chip¡°


    "What chips¡°


    "The secret of the world government."


    Ben Beckman said calmly.


    "The secret of the world government..."


    "Do you know why the world government was able to find ankacht¡°


    Ben Beckman''s words surprised Reinhardt. At that time, he also had such doubts. Ankacht had not appeared in the world for nearly a thousand years, and he was hidden under the North Sea. If he had not entered by accident, the world would not have known that there was such a country.


    But how does the world government know?


    "I don''t know!" Reinhart shook his head and then asked, "why did they find it¡°


    "Because... Lights!"


    Ben Beckman''s words are very simple, there are only two words. If people hear these two words, they will only think that they are ordinary lights, but Reinhardt is different.


    So he was shocked in his heart. The red hair Pirate Group even knew the lights. Would they know about him?


    Reinhardt can''t guess the result, but by hearing the word "lights" in Ben Beckman''s mouth, it is enough to prove that red hair knows about "lights out".


    It''s just that how much red hair really knows is still uncertain.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt pretended to look at Ben Beckman in doubt: "what light¡°


    "Denghuo is a person or force with great threat to the world in every era¡°


    "At some point, the top leader of the world''s government, the five old stars, will give orders to turn off the lights¡°


    Ben Beckman whispered, "this is the message we have inside the world government¡°


    "In that case, the four emperors should be all lights¡° Reinhardt added.


    Ben Beckman shook his head: "it''s not like that. Although the four emperors are powerful, there is not much threat to the world government ruling the world. In other words, the four emperors are not qualified to be lights¡°


    "Thirty eight years ago, Lockes was one of the lights, but it was put out by the world government!"


    "And 22 years ago, the Navy destroyed the famous archaeological holy land of the West Sea, O''Hara¡°


    "17 years ago, the Navy destroyed the ancient kingdom, ankacht, under the North Sea¡°


    "These are the actions of the world government to turn off the lights¡°


    Ben Beckman took a cigarette and continued, "except that Rox has a real threat to the world government, the two places like O''Hara and ankacht are not powerful, but they have the same threat to the world government, so they are doomed to be wiped out¡°


    "So I''m the only adherent of ankacht. Will I be the light of the world government¡°


    "I don''t know. That''s probably all we know. The world government hides this information very well¡°


    Ben Beckman whispered.


    "You haven''t said why the world government found ankacht''s place¡° Reinhardt continued.


    "I''ve said it, the lights¡° Ben Beckman looked at him.


    "The lamp is just a pronoun of a person or power. It doesn''t mean anything. The world government can''t rely on the lamp to find ankacht''s position¡°


    Reinhardt naturally knew what the lights represented. Several people whom im regarded as lights, including Luffy, Blackbeard and Weiwei, had been killed by himself.


    "It has always been so. As long as it is a light, the world government can know¡°


    Hehe, it''s like saying nothing, but Ben Beckman''s saying this is not useless to him. At least he can rely on these words to analyze the means that the world government must control to search for targets. And he also knows that ankacht, like Ohara in those years, was eliminated only when he was regarded as a great threat to the world government.


    "Hehe, Beckman, these chips alone can''t get Marco''s freedom¡°


    Reinhardt sighed softly. Although Marco is not very useful to him now, he can''t let go so easily.


    "Really..." said Ben Beckman softly.

 Chapter 820

    Ben Beckman didn''t argue, because he knew that, in addition to the information he could provide about the domineering color, the information about the lights didn''t convince Reinhardt.


    But Reinhart also said directly: "Marco is of little use to me, so I will give it to you¡°


    "I''ll give you face this time¡°


    "Thank you very much. I owe you one¡°


    Ben Beckman nodded. Naturally, he knew that he could not successfully exchange Marco''s freedom only by his own information, so he said so after Reinhardt agreed to the exchange.


    "I will give you a video phone worm information in these three days about the secret of overlord''s color and domineering spirit, which contains the information about overlord''s color and domineering spirit cultivation over the past few years¡°


    Ben Beckman went on.


    "Well, I''ll wait¡° Reinhardt said with a smile and soon left Ben Beckman''s house.


    Ben Beckman lit a cigarette and began to smoke. After a long silence, he raised his head again, picked up the phone bug and dialed. Soon after, the voice of red hair shanks came from the phone bug.


    "Did he agree¡°


    "Yes, though not very willingly."


    "Well, I''ll send you the information about domineering color in these two days through video phone worm¡° Red hair continued.


    That night, after leaving Ben Beckman''s house, Reinhardt went to Saab''s house.


    The dialogue with Saab is more about reminiscence. Besides reminiscence, Saab also tells us the next plan. Although Reinhart can decide whether to participate, how can he miss this good opportunity?


    Because the plan of the revolutionary army this time is to openly declare war on the Tianlong people.


    Saab told Reinhardt the reason for this news and also wanted to consult his attitude. If he joined hands during the world conference, the revolutionary army''s war declaration plan will surely succeed.


    "During the world conference?"


    Reinhardt murmured, then a dial appeared in his eyes, on which time and date were recorded. He calculated that the world conference was at least half a year away.


    He already had a preliminary plan in his mind. The revolutionary army''s declaration of war on the Tianlong people during the world conference was a good opportunity to break through the ancient city of Pancheng and enter the highland of the king by taking advantage of the emptiness of the world government.


    But there''s still this im there, and we have to think about this plan.


    At night, Budapest has a prosperous night scene and brilliant lights. In the quiet city, there is a sense of tranquility.


    On the clean streets, countless pedestrians shuttle back and forth, the full moon is hanging high in the sky, and the Qinghui is reflected together with the night scene of the city, laying a magnificent world.


    "Hey, hey, let''s go. That guy is the burning ember of the Kaido pirates."


    "Let''s go. Stay away from that guy. If he''s upset, he''ll lose his life."


    "What are you afraid of? Hum, this is Budapest, the King City of reading. No one dares to fight here."


    At this time, Jin, dressed in black, was strolling in the night market of Budapest. Of course, he heard the conversation of those people, but he didn''t care. It''s really a beautiful city where people can feel beautiful all the time. The night scene is full of flowers, a variety of goods, food, drinks, numerous amusement parks, entertainment cities and so on.


    "New Year cake and bean soup..."


    Jin heard the cry of the shop assistant, and then went over immediately.


    "Give me one."


    Looking at the familiar New Year cake and bean soup, Jin said, then took out a gold coin from his arms and threw it.


    "Here we are." After seeing the gold coin thrown, the clerk said with a smile.


    "If it''s Quinn, that fool, it must be very excited to see that there are shops selling new year cake and bean soup all over the street."


    Chula


    At this time, an electric light flashed, just passing by the ember, and fell on a man.


    The electric light seems to turn into a thunder chain, which directly trapped the man. The man struggled fiercely, but only the crackling electric light flickered. After a while, the man was paralyzed.


    "Get him."


    Just then, the Budapest guard came and took the man away.


    After that, several lights fell in the night sky.


    Jin was stunned for a moment. He noticed the light falling every few minutes. He immediately understood that this was the ability of Raytheon ainilu, one of the three trumps of the black Duke Pirate Group. At the same time, he was shocked that he could cover the whole island with the power of thunder and lightning. It was really incredible.


    After the continuous electro-optic thunder, Jin''s eyes looked at a clock tower more than 30 meters away.


    where!


    He put away the New Year cake and bean soup in his hand, then spread his wings behind him, and let out the terrible momentum.


    The tourists around were shocked to see this behind the scenes. They ran around in panic. Before they raised their legs, they saw ember''s wings flapping, his huge body rising into the sky and flying towards the highest clock tower in the distance.


    The night passed by and burned into a huge pterosaur. He didn''t want to attack enilu, but he was very interested in Xianglei fruit and wanted to see it for himself.


    However, on the other hand, Jin is a man without taboo. Even in the four imperial territories, even if Budapest can''t attack, he doesn''t seem to care. He still goes his own way and sweeps towards the clock tower in the most direct way.


    "Hehe, Xianglei fruit, I haven''t found it for many years. Now I want to see the power of thunder myself."


    An excited smile appeared in the corner of Jin''s mouth, and there was a long neigh in his mouth.


    "Ge ah..." is a very strange cry, but it belongs to pterosaur alone.


    At this time, people in Budapest noticed the sound of eardrum shaking, and saw a dark shadow burning with fire passing through the sky. People stood in shock.


    "Oh, no, it''s the ember of the Kaido Pirate Group. How dare that guy fight here?"


    At this time, the seven armed men patrolling in the king''s city were surprised to see this behind the scenes.


    "Go and tell boss Meister." Behemoth, the great beast, gave a cry.


    "Wait a minute." Vlad began to stop. "That guy, it seems that he''s going to the boss of Eni road."


    "Take a look at the situation first, and pay attention to protecting the residents of Wangcheng." Phoenix nodded and said.


    Hiss... Just then, there was a slight hiss in the night sky, just like the thunder energy gathering in the cumulus. The next second, everyone saw a thunder pillar that they could not hold together, running down from the night sky.


    "Ah..."


    The cry of the pterosaur sounded again, and the huge body covered the fire. In the process of resisting the thunder pillar, a more powerful fire burst up on the Ember.


    Bang!


    The ember smashed down and landed on an open square.


    Some of the ashes on the ground stood up and seemed angry, but the thought that this was the territory of rheinhaer, the black Duke, put up with it.


    He looked up at enilu, who was lifted up by a Thunder Dragon in the distance, and a cold and proud voice came from his ear.


    "The sky in Budapest is a no fly zone... Big stupid dragon!"

 Chapter 821

    "Big... Big stupid Dragon¡°


    After hearing this, the flame on Jin''s body suddenly rose, especially when he saw enilu''s extremely arrogant face, he was completely angered, and sent out that arrogant look from enilu''s eyes, with great irony.


    "Kid!" Jin was very angry and roared, but at this time, a deep voice came from behind him.


    "Jin, this is not the place where you can make trouble."


    Seeing that the fire on Jin''s body became more and more fierce with his anger, Vlad, who had been watching Jin, said.


    "This is the territory of the black Duke pirates!"


    Hearing this, the flame on Jin''s body immediately subsided, and then he turned to look at him.


    Vlad was cold as if he had been watched by a fierce beast.


    "Go and tell boss Meister that Jin wants to make trouble in King City."


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Leviathan said quickly.


    "No, I''m here already."


    At this time, a clear sound came from the dim light. The black scene overflowed the light, and Meister''s body slowly emerged.


    "Master Meister, that guy..." before Leviathan finished, Meister reached out to stop him.


    The crowd dispersed, and Meister walked toward the EMBER: "ember, enough is enough. I don''t want to do it at such a grand ceremony."


    Seeing that Meister, who was wearing a suit in the distance, came over, Jin released the long knife he was holding tightly, and the flame on his body was gradually extinguished. After looking at Aini Road on the tower in the distance, he said coldly, "in that case, I''ll see you on the sea in the future."


    Jin is not a fool. He can''t fight in Budapest without any scruples. Just now he became a pterosaur and flew into the night sky. In addition to being interested in the thunder fruit, he also wanted to observe the real strength of the "three trumps" of the black Duke Pirate Group, but the battle ended before it started.


    With Meister''s early intervention, he won''t start, but he can also feel that enilu''s amazing power of seeing and hearing, as well as the use of Xianglei''s fruit ability, all prove that enilu is a very powerful opponent


    Although I can feel that enilu''s armed color and domineering spirit is much weaker than the level of seen and heard color and domineering spirit, with the powerful attack means of Xianglei fruit, even if the armed color and domineering spirit is much weaker, it still does not affect his overall strength.


    Ember with a cold eyes turned away.


    "The three disasters of the kaiduo Pirate Group are really reckless. They dare to fight in our territory."


    As Jin slowly left, Vlad said something.


    "Ha ha, Kato''s men are no exception to this temperament."


    Meister smiles and shakes his head. "You go and do something."


    Then Meister disappeared into a dark scene.


    "Is this Raytheon enilu of the black Duke Pirate Group


    "The one with the ability to ring thunder is really terrible. With a simple thunder pillar, he knocked down the big signboard of kaiduo from the sky."


    "But the big signboard of the kaiduo Pirate Group is arrogant enough. It''s the headquarters of the four black dukes. How dare you fight with [three trumps] in the headquarters?"


    "Ha ha, the other side is the signboard under the old Sihuang after all."


    At this time, the residents of the King City and the foreign pirates are quietly talking about this matter.


    Inside the tower, enilu stands at the top, and the dark scene emerges under a light source.


    "Can you hear the voice in his heart¡°


    Meister went up to aynero and asked.


    Enilu shook his head: "no, I can''t feel the real thoughts in his heart for a strong man of this level¡°


    What they are talking about is the Jin who has just had a short fight with ainilu. Ainilu tries to use the power of seeing and hearing strengthened by the fruit of thunder to listen to the voice in Jin''s heart, but it can''t succeed.


    "Well..." said Meister in a deep voice, and then asked, "what''s the situation in the city now?"


    "A number of pirates have been arrested, most of them are those who want to fish in troubled waters."


    "There are also several major generals sneaking in¡°


    Ainilu thought for a while and said that those who are less powerful than the admiral of the Navy headquarters can use the "heart net" after the enhancement of Xianglei''s ability to hear the thoughts in his heart. However, for those who are so powerful as the admiral of the Navy headquarters, this move can''t work. That''s why he hasn''t searched CP0 information in this way for such a long time.


    "It seems that CP0 people can''t be found for the time being."


    Meister sighed.


    At this time, his phone bug rang. After he got through, he said a few words in the phone bug. Then he nodded and hung up the phone bug. He said to enilu: "the news came from the boss. The information of CP0 members has been obtained."


    Next, Meister directly uses the video phone bug to project the target to be searched.


    "There is this man. Can we find him now?" Meister asked again.


    Enilu put his eyes on the image and saw the bust. After a moment, he said with a smile, "no problem. Although that guy has escaped my monitoring, as long as there is this bust, he will not escape."


    Enilu''s eyes moved away from the portrait, and then his heart opened completely until it covered every corner of the island, and finally stopped.


    "There it is


    After a while, enilu immediately opened his mouth and looked into the city with brilliant lights.


    "Fix the position, I''ll go!"


    Said mester, turning to gaze at Budapest in the night sky.


    Generally, this kind of thing does not need him to do in person, but this time it involves CP0 members. For the sake of safety, he still has to go there in person.


    Ainilu nodded, then the gold stick gently rotated and pointed to the direction of the night sky. Suddenly, the electric light flashed in the night sky, roared, and a surge of electric light fell down.


    Before that, in a corner of the city, a man over two meters tall seemed to feel something and looked at the brightly lit tower in the distance.


    He stood in the same place with no expression on his face. Because he was pretending to be an ordinary tourist and sneaked into Budapest, he didn''t wear a grimace mask as usual.


    Um... Electro optic?


    All of a sudden, he saw a flash of light in the night sky, and then a thunder and lightning landed directly, and the lightning was too swift to react.


    Boom!


    Electric light cut through the night, like a sword, fell down, the fierce current all fell on him, resulting in a hissing current sound.


    There was a moment of stagnation in his thinking, just like some sudden dizziness, which made him lose consciousness in an instant.

 Chapter 822

    When he was covered by lightning, the crackling current of his body kept exploding. The floor was also strung into huge holes by thunder. Under the cover of lightning, the gravel turned into powder in the air.


    The next second, he immediately woke up from the pain of being devastated by the electric light, and then he gave a dull hum, and he let out a wail in his mouth.


    He vomited blood suddenly. After the electric light, he lay prostrate on the ground, but he didn''t seem to lose his action completely.


    It wasn''t long before the whole body''s consciousness came back to my mind. The pain of being struck by the thunder can''t be described as tearing.


    After the electric light, his body can move slightly. Fortunately, the electric light just disappears in a moment. If he stays for a while, he will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die.


    After standing up, he looked up at the tower in the distance: "has the identity been found?"


    With that, he took out a mask from his arms, covered his face and was ready to run away immediately. But at this time, there was a strange change in his escape route.


    I saw a sharp breath formed near the dim light in the distance, and then the light flashed, and the darkness overflowed the light, turning the space into night.


    He was shocked and seemed to understand something, so he said to himself, "have you been found?"


    At this time, he has been concerned about the front of the night, there was a man in a suit.


    "Night demon Meister."


    After seeing this man, the man with the grimace mask whispered, gazing at Meister and the flashing light in the night sky.


    His heart was cold. He didn''t expect that he was discovered by "three trumps" soon after he sneaked in. Is it because enilu''s use of thunder fruit to expand to the whole island?


    Such a terrifying sight and smell, not only can you feel your own breath, but also can you feel what you think in your heart?


    When he came to Budapest this time, he only sneaked in as a normal tourist, showing no sign, nor contacting any internal or external personnel. But even so, he was found.


    He has heard about Aini road. He can not only monitor the whole island, but also feel the thoughts of everyone on the island. At first, he didn''t believe it. But now, the reason for his exposure is probably because of Aini road''s terror.


    ¡°CP0¡­¡­¡±


    Meister stood in front of the man and whispered, "it''s not easy to find you."


    "But I didn''t expect you to come this time."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I would be directly exposed before long."


    He answered without the slightest fear.


    "Do you want me to do it myself, or do you want me to do it?"


    Meister said softly.


    "Hehe, is the night demon, the head of the black Duke Pirate Group, so naive?" The man laughed.


    "I think so, too." Meister nodded, took out two batons from the sleeve of his suit, and then said, "I haven''t dealt with CP0 in these years, and now I''ve finally satisfied this wish."


    Click... Two batons are buckled up, the tip of the baton is swept down slightly, and a thick black tide swings past, like a dark current.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the man took a look at the tower in the distance, looked at Meister for a moment, and immediately made a decision.


    Bang!


    The man''s feet suddenly trampled, and his body immediately escaped into the night sky. His body, which was more than two meters long, was extremely flexible and fast in the air, so that Meister was stunned for half a second.


    As a CP0, although he is powerful, he is definitely not an opponent of "three trumps". Now he is in Budapest, and once he starts, there is no possibility of winning.


    Rub rub rub... He stepped into the night sky, feet cross speed can only see the shadow.


    Boom!


    At this moment, he heard a huge wind, and then he was shocked to see a huge hatchet flying in the night sky.


    "What..." the man was very surprised. The axe spinning wildly in the night sky seemed to be a spiral iron wheel.


    In amazement, he had no time to escape, so he put up his arms to resist.


    Bang!


    The clear sound of impact spread, and the obvious crack of bone could be heard in the night sky. He was shocked, and felt the terrible force on the axe, and his arms trembled.


    This power... Is amazing.


    Within half a second of his deadlock with the axe, the axe burst into a squeaky trembling sound, but there was no sign of stopping.


    Then, he couldn''t resist the axe any more, and he was knocked off and fell from the night sky.


    Pa... The crisp voice rang out, the man fell to the ground, the whole body of the bone seems to be about to break.


    With a hiss, the huge axe fell from the sky. The blade of the axe was inserted into the ground, just on one side of CP0''s body.


    The man coughed hard a few mouthfuls of blood. In the dim light in the distance, the pattering of footsteps began to sound.


    He knew the axe, and then saw the figure coming out of the shadow, with an angry mouth: "Blatter!"


    "Hehe, let''s play together. You are proud enough."


    Blatter came over and said.


    "I''ve been waiting for your CP0 for a long time. I didn''t think it would come."


    Blatter''s words stunned him again. These guys seemed to know in advance that the world government would send CP0 to sneak in?


    Strange, do these people find that they do not rely on enilu''s terrible information?


    If not, what are the reasons for the other criminals that enilu caught in the city in this way?


    The more I think about it, the more strange it gets.


    As far as he knows, although seeing, hearing and lust can reach the terrifying state of monitoring people''s inner activities, users of seeing, hearing and lust can also use seeing, hearing and lust to evade, and their own level of seeing, hearing and lust is not weak, so it seems that they are unlikely to be heard by enilu.


    Moreover, he does not believe that with the strength of enilu, the combination of seeing, hearing, lust and thunder fruit can transmit the voice in this way at most, but it is impossible to reach the realm of listening to the voice in the heart. Even if he can hear the thoughts in other people''s hearts, he is only a person with low strength and not powerful in seeing, hearing, lust and lust.


    There are many branches of seeing, hearing, lust and domineering spirit. They can make their own five senses sharp, detect the changes in the breath of the surrounding creatures, detect the changes in the emotions of the target, and can also be used to predict and evade. What''s more, they can predict and evade the future dangers for a short time.


    These are the ways of seeing and hearing, but only a few people can reach the level of listening. Obviously, enilu does not have such a realm.


    Thinking of this, he seemed to understand something, so he sneered and said, "ha ha, the so-called monitoring of the whole island should be monitored only by making a sound,

 Chapter 823

    After hearing this, enilu''s laughter suddenly spread: "ha ha ha, no matter what, you can''t run away now."


    He was slightly shocked. Just now, Eni road was still far away in the clock tower, but in less than half a minute, the guy actually came here. The distance from here to the clock tower was at least 2000 meters. It was really Lei, and the speed was so fast.


    Looking back, he saw one person coming from each of the three directions: mester, Blatter and aynero.


    Although he is a member of CP0, and his strength is not weak, even if he chooses any one of them alone, he has no chance of winning, let alone three opponents with the same strength at this time. In this case, he also gives up the choice of escape directly. When his strength has not reached the peak two years ago, he can jointly resist the general and remain unbeaten for a short time, Not to mention now two years later.


    At this time, Blatter, who came to him, asked, "tell me, who else are your CP0 companions sneaking in?"


    Hearing Blatter''s question, he sneered and did not answer.


    Blatter reached out with his right hand, pinched his clavicle, and with a click the bone was crushed.


    "Ah..."


    He cried in great pain, his forehead wrinkled tightly, his face twisted and trembled.


    But even so, he still clenched his teeth and closed his mouth.


    Seeing that there was no sign of this guy opening his mouth, Meister said to Blatter, "take it back. This is not the place for interrogation."


    Blatter nodded. "I''ll take care of this."


    With that, Blatter pulled the axe from the ground and hissed. After the edge of the axe separated from the ground, a huge crack suddenly appeared on the ground, and then a rumbling crack spread. It was not until a huge pit was formed within a hundred meters nearby that it was completely over.


    Blatter turned around, carrying the seriously injured CP0 member in one hand, and holding the axe on his shoulder, then disappeared into the night sky on the moonwalk.


    "I''m gone too, and I''m going to continue to monitor the situation on the island." Aini road also said a word, then the gold stick in the air gently waved, after a flash of lightning, Aini road news in place.


    Seeing that he had both left one after another, Meister shook his head with a smile, separated the baton, put it back on the sleeve of his suit, and then turned to walk out of the dark alley.


    "Master Meister." As Meister walked out of the alley, faraway Vlad came running with a double headed scythe on his back, followed by several soldiers on patrol.


    "It''s all settled. Don''t worry."


    Said mester with a slight smile.


    In the early morning of the next day, the noise in the king''s city continued. In the roar of bells, drums and firecrackers, countless tourists poured into the Duke square, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people. The central platform of the square was built, and drums and cymbals were singing together. The tourists who entered the square were sitting in the auditorium, and the roaring heat wave continued to hit.


    At this time, dawn broke in the East and sunlight slanted. In the center of the square, there was a huge stage. Around the stage, there were all kinds of drinking wine.


    At the other end of the square, on the high platform not far from the stage, there are VIP seats.


    After a while, the guests invited by Reinhardt slowly walked into the square, and the audience immediately began to talk when they saw one after another people walking into the square.


    "Look, that seems to be the famous shipping king of Beihai."


    "And galak, the ruler of the entertainment district."


    "King of aquatic products."


    "And the usurer."


    Under the audience''s comments, four middle-aged men came in. Among them, three were fat men with big bellies, and the other was gallag, who had been with Reinhart for many years and was responsible for managing all the entertainment streets under Reinhart.


    At this time, another group of people also entered the square at the same time.


    "Look over there, Saab, chief of the general staff of the revolutionary army, Ben Beckman, the vice captain of the four emperor red hair Pirate Group, the big sign of the four emperor Kaido Pirate Group, the king''s seven armed sea, Alfred Domingo, and the famous golden emperor tezolo of the new world."


    "These big people are not easy to see."


    "Yes, in the past, we could only see these big figures through newspapers. I didn''t expect that they were all invited here by Reinhart, and we could get close to each other. Reinhart is worthy of it."


    "The black Dukes are coming out."


    In the roaring noise, the members of the black Duke Pirate Group slowly walked into the square.


    First, the seven members headed by the seven armed forces, then the six extreme group, then the chief manager of the black Duke Pirate Group, as well as Cole, borank, Voyager Weiss of the military factory, and three trainee crew members were all present.


    After that, an electric light flashed in the sky, and enilu''s body fell in the thunder.


    "Lord aenero


    Seeing that enilu came by thunder, the members of the black Duke Pirate Group immediately cried out.


    After that, there was a fierce roar in the sky, and the sound of pounding came up. A huge tiger ran rapidly in the sky and landed directly on the seat of the high platform.


    "Blatter the tiger!"


    After the arrival of the second of the three trumps, Meister''s body slowly emerged from the dark scene.


    "Night demon Meister!"


    "Now all three trumps are on the court."


    After the influence of all these great figures on the scene, the voice in the square became loud again.


    At the same time, a host with a microphone appeared on the stage. After seeing the black Duke Pirate Group and many distinguished guests present, he said loudly to the microphone, "let''s welcome the adult we admire most with the warmest applause and the warmest cry."


    "Call out his name!"


    The host roared.


    "Reinhart!"


    All of a sudden, the sound wave on the square seems to turn into a raging wave and soar into the sky.


    It''s not surprising that he has a great reputation and now he is the fourth emperor. All the pirates who want to follow him are shouting.


    Just under this powerful sound wave that resounds through the sky, Duke square is immediately covered by a transparent blue planet. At this time, the sound wave caused by the roar of tens of thousands of people seems to be strangely condensed together, and forms real energy within the scope of the [Planet].


    The transparent [Planet] suddenly revolves, and everyone feels a terrible momentum like the heavenly power. The starlight constantly shuttling in the [Planet] is like a blue meteor swaying in the universe. These starlight have no attack power, and constantly pass through the bodies of tourists.

 Chapter 824

    In the center of the range of [Planet], a black phantom flashed in the air. After the appearance of the black phantom, a huge blue light burst out, just like the scene of a lotus blooming. Reinhardt''s figure appeared in the center of the blue light, just like a God coming down to earth.


    "That''s..."


    At this time, the audience finally reflected that Reinhart''s way of appearance shocked them too much, especially the scene of [Planet] overflowing Duke square, which was dreamy.


    The next second, there was a huge noise in the audience. These people were chanting the name of Reinhart, but they were also talking about it. Being able to get close to the four emperors was enough to make the pirates who worshipped the strong faint.


    "The black Duke!"


    "Four kings Reinhart..."


    "Is this the fourth emperor?"


    "It''s so terrible that people can''t raise any feelings of resistance."


    "The fruit power is so powerful that it is invincible."


    "Gorgeous ability, amazing way of appearance, great reputation all over the world, and personality charm that countless people adore and want to follow are the real world superstars."


    "I didn''t expect to be able to contact the four emperors in such a quiet distance one day."


    "I don''t care to open the base camp and let tens of thousands of pirates come in. Only this adult has such confidence and breadth of mind."


    Under the audience''s excited cry, Reinhart''s figure gradually turned into a faint blue light and disappeared, and then came to the side of the three trumps.


    "Big brother." Blatter immediately came up and cried.


    "Is it all arranged?"


    Reinhardt nodded and asked for sake.


    "No problem. You can start any time." Sake nodded. It took a long time to prepare for the wine fair. After arresting a number of rogue pirates, the situation in Budapest was completely stabilized.


    This time, sake will be responsible for the event, so Reinhart is very relieved.


    On the high stage, all the guests invited by Reinhart have been present, and the audience below have been seated in their respective positions. The contestants are waiting for the upcoming wine competition. All the logistics, video, telephone and reporters are ready.


    "That''s good." Reinha nodded and said, then disappeared in place, came to the center of the stage host''s side.


    Seeing Reinhart on the stage, the audience''s shouts were even louder.


    Reinhardt held out his hands and pressed them gently in the air, then the sound on the square began to subside.


    After the sound disappeared, Reinhardt spoke softly: "heroes from afar, welcome to Budapest!"


    Although his voice was not big, it spread to every corner of the square.


    "Now, the rules for holding this wine fair are different from those in the past. It is more about the strength and wisdom of the participants. On the contrary, the amount of wine is not the most important. In addition to making the brand of" Wine Fair "known all over the world, Reinhart wants to take advantage of this opportunity to attract more powerful subordinates.


    This is a competition to test the strength and wisdom of the contestants. Anyone with excellent performance can join the black Duke Pirate Group. The contestants who have won the title of wine magnate this time can not only become the core members of the black Duke Pirate Group, but also get rewards never before.


    This is one of the reasons why so many pirates are competing in this wine fair. It''s very attractive to join the black Duke group.


    Nearly 2000 contestants rushed out immediately. Before they reached the tower, they began to attack each other. Guns and artillery kept ringing, and weapons were pounding.


    "Ha ha ha, the title of wine magnate belongs to Laozi. No one wants to rob it."


    One of the tall and ferocious contestants roared, holding a big knife to chop the two contestants in front of him, and took the lead in jumping to the first floor.


    A total of 33 floors of the clock tower, which is more than 100 meters high, is flashing blue light. Many mechanisms are installed around it. This contestant skillfully avoids the mechanism. After the ring box jumps on the first floor, he immediately rushes into it. Behind him, countless contestants are unwilling to lag behind and rush in.


    However, the first level organs were punished in the chaos, and dozens of people were killed and injured immediately.


    "Ha ha ha ha, this first bottle of hero white belongs to Laozi." The contestant entered the tower on the first floor and ran deep into it. Then he saw the wine bottle inscribed hero on the table and burst out laughing.


    "There it is


    "Hurry up and don''t let him get there first."


    "Kill him!"


    Roared the entrants.


    Click... Just when the contestant touched the bottle, suddenly there was a vibration around him. It seemed that some mechanism had been touched.


    "Authorities, be careful!"


    Some people began to remind, but the next second, in front of the wall and the top wall, a large number of shells suddenly appeared.


    Boom!


    Half a second later, a terrible hurricane erupted from the shellfish. With the jet energy of dozens of shellfish, even the pirates who have been wandering in the new world all the year round are still suffering from this unprepared situation.


    "It''s the giant Windshell of the empty island!"


    His reminder is not over, the first group of competitors rushed in completely within the hurricane.


    "Ah..."


    In a few seconds, many contestants who entered the first floor were completely exposed to the fierce wind. With a piece of scarlet blood, all the contestants who rushed in were blown out.


    All this was spread by the video phone bug installed in advance, and in the process of live broadcast to the world, many people saw what happened in the Wine House Club.

 Chapter 825

    At this time, the great route to the shambaldi islands, countless pirates gathered here, from two years ago because of the black Duke Reinhart and the Navy General Huang ape battle destroyed most of the island, now has restored the glory of the past.


    In the distance, the sound is chaotic. Tens of thousands of pirates come from the four major sea areas. They are all pirates going to the new world.


    "Bang!"


    The clear sound of the firegun rang, and a spatter of blood came out. With the scream of ah, the pirate covered his wound and lay struggling on the ground.


    "Give me a good look at the poster..."


    "The minimum reward is 70 million Berets!"


    A strong voice began to ring.


    "Go back to the garbage, I''m the son of the revolutionary dorage!"


    "Yeah, ha ha ha..."


    "Hehe... Hehe... A group of weak people who can''t even reach 70 million belies are not qualified to join our straw hat Pirate Group."


    "Go away, before Captain Luffy gets angry."


    Hearing the constant scolding, the wounded pirate wailed: "er... Hateful revolutionist, hateful straw hat Luffy, I will not let you go."


    At this time, a huge cry came from the square below: "Captain Luffy!"


    "Yeah, ha ha ha... Boys, let''s shout."


    "Pay attention, don''t be too complacent, or we will suffer if we can''t control our contempt."


    "Don''t worry, these guys are all idiots, just the name of grass hat Luffy, they are all scared to pee."


    "Haha, after all, I''m the son of the revolutionary dorage!"


    The group of people who are talking is the famous straw hat pirate group that gathered in the shampooland islands two years ago. Of course, they are all fake and shoddy these years. The big fat man, wearing a red vest, blue shorts and straw hat on his head, looks like Luffy''s dress, but he is so fat that Luffy doesn''t have to change into a third gear.


    Beside him, there are seven companions, including Shanzhi, Solon, Nami, sniper king, Frankie, Robin and Joba. Of course, these are all fake, a clumsy fraud gang.


    This time, the fake straw hat Pirate Group has gathered 100 pirates here, offering a reward of more than 70 million, including 210 million belies of wet calib and 190 million belies of blood splashing calib. In addition, there are a number of new pirates, such as seriously injured albertaan and waiter Lipp Dotti.


    At the same time, the crew of the real straw hat Pirate Group on the other side are gradually gathering.


    After two years of crazy training, all the members of the straw hat Pirate Group not only have their strength improved a lot, but also have a different mind than they did two years ago.


    Lu Fei is a straw hat. After losing his brother at first, he wants to give up everything. But after two years of cultivation, he will not be confused.


    The strength of the three straw hat giants has increased greatly, and they have all learned the two-color domineering spirit. Luffy''s domineering spirit has also been cultivated to a state where it can be used freely. The pacifist Px, who was defeated by the whole regiment two years ago, can now be easily killed alone.


    "Sauron... Yamaji!"


    Luffy, who was carrying a big bag and wrapped in cloth, yelled.


    Two people in the distance immediately laughed and yelled when they heard it.


    "Luffy!"


    Hearing the answer, Luffy grinned.


    "Is everyone here?"


    "Well!"


    "Lu... Fei..." a cute cry came from the distance, and a small reindeer ran quickly.


    "Ah, Joba!" After seeing his companion, Luffy burst into laughter.


    "Did everyone arrive safely?"


    "It''s all here."


    Bang Bang


    Luffy, Solon and Shanzhi all heard the faint vibration. Then they saw that the far-off pirates immediately turned into birds and beasts. A very stocky man with a huge axe and a red belly pocket came over, followed by a line of pacifists.


    After he saw Lu Fei and others, he took out the reward order and looked at it: "it''s the same as the one on the reward order. It seems that it''s him."


    Then he led the pacifists forward, and the three pacifists came gently. At the same time, he opened his mouth, and the laser energy began to condense.


    "Ah, the straw hat Luffy who shocked the world two years ago is just different."


    "It turns out that he is the real grass hat Luffy!"


    "TMD, we are so cheated!"


    At this time, the pacifist''s laser began to roar, the golden light flashed, Luffy just moved his head slightly, and avoided all the attacks.


    "How slow!"


    Luffy said calmly, then put out his left hand, "second gear!"


    The next second, Luffy''s body disappeared, a stretched palm, easily lined up on the pacifist, pacifist was immediately destroyed!


    "Hey, green algae head, don''t fight this time, one by one." Yamaji, with a yellow hair, said after taking a cigarette.


    "Curl eyebrows... Don''t drag me back, or I''ll see you!"


    Before they finished their fight, their bodies immediately disappeared in the same place. The next second, the two pacifists were scrapped.


    Half a day later, all members of the straw hat Pirate Group boarded the Wanli sunshine and headed for the first stop of the new world, Fishman island.


    World government headquarters, Holy Mary Chia, five stars conference hall.


    "Five stars, Brady and luckie are here."


    The bodyguard reported softly, then turned and left.


    "Meet five adults!"


    Brady and luckie walked in and whispered.


    Brady was dressed in a black suit, with a finger chain on his left hand. He was nearly three meters tall. Luckie was wearing a white suit, a white hat and a white pigeon standing on his shoulder.


    Two people stand together, Brady is obviously much higher than luckie.


    "Brady, luckie, I''ve come to you two this time. I have an important task to tell you personally."


    The old man with the stick looked at them and said.


    "Five adults personally assigned the task, we will certainly complete it!"


    Brady was the first to answer.


    "Well, this time you''re going to investigate something in secret." Another old man said.


    "Where is the headquarters of the revolutionary army¡°


    After hearing this, luckie was slightly stunned, but then he reacted again, nodded and said, "we understand¡°


    After a while, the five old stars explained the details of the mission, and then they walked out of the meeting hall.


    "Hello... Rob Lucci, do you have a mission this time?"


    Just as they walked out of the meeting hall, they heard an arrogant voice in the distance.


    "You''d better stay away from me."


    Luckie looked at him, still empty and indifferent.

 Chapter 826

    "Long time no see, sir Spandam."


    Hearing this, Spandam with half face mask reacts and looks up to see the man smiling at himself.


    There was an obvious irony in his smile.


    "Brady, you bastard, I''m a member of CP0 now."


    Spandam yelled angrily, then raised his finger to him, "don''t forget, how did you get into cp9 in those years, and then enter CP0 through cp9 as a springboard. You ungrateful guy, treat the officer of those years with no respect."


    At that time, Spandam was the chief executive of cp5, and Brady was the strongest in cp5, and he was also the sharpest gun in Spandam''s hands. Therefore, when Spandam took over as the chief executive of cp9, Brady also naturally entered cp9. Soon after, Brady was introduced into CP0 by using his strong strength and great contribution to cp9.


    Huh?


    After hearing this, rob Lucci, who had been calm all the time, was shocked subconsciously, and then had a doubt: "did you enter cp9 directly from cp5?"


    Seeing that rob Lucci looked at him with a puzzled look, Brady laughed frankly: "yes, Spandam was still my officer."


    "Yes, sir Spandam." Brady laughed at Spandam. "I did a lot of illegal things for you back then."


    "So..." after a moment''s silence, he put away his eyes. There was an unspeakable feeling in his heart, but all this was extremely reasonable.


    "Asshole¡° Upon hearing this, Spandam immediately became angry. "If it hadn''t been for you, I would have¡°


    His voice stopped abruptly.


    Brady''s eyes suddenly turned ferocious, looking straight at Spandam. Spandam was stunned and felt a palpitating murderous air penetrating his body.


    "Spandam, you are just the lowest level member in CP0¡°


    Brady whispered and looked at him again. "Watch your tone¡°


    After that, Brady said to luckie, "let''s go. It''s important¡°


    Brady has been in CP0 for a long time, and rob Lucci is one level lower than him, let alone Spandam.


    Watching them leave, Spandam thought bitterly: "two idiots who only know how to practice, I must see what you are doing this time¡°


    In the conference hall, the five old stars were talking about the revolutionary army.


    "The matter of the revolutionary army can no longer be delayed. We must find out the location of the headquarters of the revolutionary army in the near future¡°


    "Yes, now that the balance of the new world has stabilized again, I have a hunch that it will be chaotic again soon¡°


    "In particular, the inextricable relationship between the new four black dukes and the revolutionary army, his joint efforts with dorage, will definitely be the most lethal threat to the world government."


    "We don''t have much time to think about it. We have to make a quick decision."


    "What do you do with Reinhardt, the black Duke?" The old man with the samurai sword also said that it has been almost a year since the last time the order of killing demons failed. Since this year, the navy has not organized troops to attack the kingdom of reading, but it has failed every time.


    After many defeats, the world government gave up the idea of defeating the black Duke in a short period of time, so it could no longer prevent Reinhardt from becoming the fourth emperor. However, they all knew that the fourth emperor black Duke was definitely not a strong man who was as secure as red hair. That guy was a person who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos.


    "We can only let it go first and wait until the revolutionary army is annihilated. We can''t spare so many troops to deal with the revolutionary army and the four emperors at the same time."


    "That''s the only way to do it. If we didn''t send out the invitation of King qiwuhai to Reinhardt, maybe there wouldn''t be such a strong man as the four black Dukes in the world."


    "Well, even so, even without the appearance of the black Duke, it might be Blackbeard who is now in the position of Reinhardt."


    "Don''t forget that Blackbeard is a member of the D group. In a way, Reinhardt did us a good job."


    "Reinhardt is also a relic of the ancient kingdom. Besides, Reinhardt can''t be the fourth emperor without killing Blackbeard."


    "Well, you two, don''t argue. The most urgent task now is to come up with a complete solution."


    Another old man opened his mouth and made a comeback. The two old men who were fighting against each other were naturally the old man who was wearing kimono while holding a sword. The other was the old man who was pressing his hands on his walking stick. At that time, they also fought against each other because of their recommended candidates for qiwuhai.


    "It seems that I have to see the grown-up and listen to him."


    After the blonde said that, he got the approval of other old people. After a while, five old people walked towards the flowers in the ancient city.


    *************


    New world, Music Island, King City of reading Kingdom, Budapest.


    After three consecutive days of holding the wine giant meeting, it finally came to an end. With the fighting of 2000 participants, the name of the person who finally won the "wine giant" medal was qianxuan.


    He is the captain of qianxuan Pirate Group. He is 27 years old now and offers a reward of 420 million Bailey. He is a very powerful pirate. He was the same supernova as ace in that year.


    In addition to qianxuan, who has won the title of wine magnate, there are many strong men who have lost the battle for wine magnate, but they also showed their strength in this battle, so they joined the black Duke Pirate Group as they wish.


    The captain of the qianxuan Pirate Group, who has won the title of "wine magnate", is going to meet him in person.


    But before that, he has to deal with Ben Beckman.


    Dada... In a mansion in the palace, several soldiers held the door, and the distant footsteps were clear. In a short time, two men came.


    "Your Highness!"


    The soldier bowed to the man in black.


    "Open the door."


    The door was opened and the two entered.


    "Is that it?"


    Looking at the garden full of flower beds, Ben Beckman glanced slightly and said, "it doesn''t look like a prisoner at all¡°


    "Ha ha, of course, we can''t treat the strong like ordinary people."


    Reinhardt said with a smile, then led Ben Beckman to a deep room.


    When the door was opened, Ben Beckman saw Marco immediately. His feet were handcuffed by the stone, and the windows around him were also made of stone, so Marco could not escape.


    When Marco saw Ben Beckman, he said, "Ben Beckman?"

 Chapter 827

    He didn''t know what baiben Beckman came here for, but now as a prisoner, it seems that there is no need to ask these questions.


    "I''m here to get you out¡° Said Ben Beckman, taking a puff.


    Help me... After hearing this, Marco''s puzzled eyes were on Reinhardt.


    "In fact, Mr. Beckman has given me enough advantages to accept your request for release¡°


    Reinhardt said with a smile.


    Marco is even more confused. He can''t figure out the purpose of Ben Beckman''s saving himself at such a high cost.


    Reinhardt waved to the door and a soldier walked outside.


    "Open the stone."


    After a while, Marco''s feet open.


    "Now you''re free, Marco."


    "Marco, let''s go." Ben Beckman said softly.


    After a while, they left.


    "Brother, is it so easy to let him go?"


    Blatter asked as he saw the scene.


    Reinhardt nodded: "Marco can neither be submissive nor pose a greater threat to us. It''s better to exchange him for more benefits than that."


    It is impossible for the white beard led by Marco to become a threat to the black Duke Pirate Group. At this time, even if Marco is killed, his own interests can not be expanded again. If he can get some benefits, it is worth it.


    After a while, Reinhardt''s phone rang. After he got through, Reinhardt nodded with a smile. Then he hung up, turned to Blatter and said, "let''s go and meet the new wine man¡°


    The palace, the palace of the king.


    The two men stood quietly, looking at the walls around them. Gold reward orders were posted on the walls on both sides. The three pillars in front of them and the wall on the back of the throne were all reward orders from the black Duke Pirate Group. This scene surprised them to paste the reward gold on the king''s hall.


    "Boss, do you think the fourth black Duke will really come¡° Night White asked in a low voice.


    "Of course¡° Captain qianxuan nodded, "he invited us in person. There''s no reason why he didn''t show up."


    "I... I''m a little nervous..." Yebai said suddenly.


    Qian Xuan looked at him: "don''t worry, I think Reinhart should not be so terrible. What''s more, now that I have successfully won the title of wine magnate, it should be regarded as automatically joining the black Duke Pirate Group. "


    Hearing this, Yebai relaxed a little. After all, he was in face-to-face contact with Sihuang. This kind of pressure has never occurred in his life, and he never thought that he could stand in front of Sihuang.


    "You two have been waiting for a long time. Our king will be here soon."


    Meister appeared at the door of the king''s hall and said with a smile to the only two men in the hall.


    After hearing this warm and magnetic voice, Qian Xuan immediately took back his eyes on the reward order, turned around and saw a man with extraordinary temperament in a black suit.


    This kind of character, even without the name of the night demon, even without the name of the head of the "three trumps" of the four black Dukes Pirate Group, would never look like an ordinary person.


    "Night demon Meister, head of the black Duke Pirate Group."


    Night white see Meister''s smile, in qianxuan side whispered a sentence.


    "I''ve heard of the name of night demon, the killer king of paradise for a long time, but I didn''t expect that the most famous killer in the first half of the great route was also a musician."


    Qian Xuan said with a smile that when he heard the news, he was very shocked. For so many years, no one has ever linked the night demon and the musician Meister in the killer world of paradise. It''s really because no one believes that the killer and the musician can cover each other.


    "Ha ha, it''s all past years. I haven''t been a killer for many years."


    Meister came in with a smile and glanced at them slightly. There was an illusion of being seen through in both of them, and there was a strange feeling in their bodies, like some momentum passing through their bodies.


    At the gate of the main hall came more than a dozen members, including liujizhong, qiarmed, sake, Cole, borank, and three trainee members, Eddie, hamster and Demi.


    In addition, the leaders of the 15th team also came slowly.


    When they entered the hall, they first looked at Qian Xuan, and then began to chat.


    "Here you are, ladies and gentlemen?" Reinhart went to the door of the temple and said.


    The crowd said hello to Reinhart, and Meister came up: "everyone''s here."


    Reinhart was followed by mester and enilu. By this time, the core members of the black Duke Pirate Group had gathered in the king''s hall.


    After glancing, Reinhardt walked in laughing.


    "Meet the Duke."


    Thousand Xuan and night white tiny bow body say.


    Everyone''s eyes were on Qian Xuan, the new wine magnate.


    "Don''t be too respectful. I''ll be my own person in the future."


    Reinhart said with a smile, then went to the Iron Throne and sat down, glancing over all the members.


    "Big brother doesn''t like being too formal among his own people. I''ll change my name later. I can call him captain or boss!"


    Blatter, who was standing by and looking at qianxuan, said.


    "I see." Qian Xuan took a deep breath and nodded. At this time, he didn''t feel any fierce and powerful strength in Reinhart, but he could feel the kind of prestige that Reinhart carried. It was like natural existence, which made his breath a little short.


    "Do you have any other opinions about joining the black Duke Pirate Group?"


    Reinhart spoke again.


    "No problem. It''s our honor to be a member of Sihuang." Qian Xuan said.


    "Although this is the truth, we will be companions in the future, and no one will be honored."


    "Yes, Captain!"


    Thousand Xuan tiny a Leng, then immediately changed his tongue, said a sentence.


    "From today on, all the members of qianxuan Pirate Group belong to the black Duke Pirate Group and become the zero team of the black Duke Pirate Group. You are the leader of the zero team."


    "This..." thousand Xuan Leng for a while, of course, he knew what the zero time team meant, which meant that he had just joined the black Duke Pirate Group, and immediately became the captain of the zero time team above all the time teams.


    "Why... Do you have a problem?" Reinhart asked suspiciously.


    "No, it''s just that I just joined and became the captain of the zero fan team. In this case, will the other team leaders have any opinions?"


    Qian Xuan said the worry in his heart, and his eyes swept the fifteen team leaders around him at the same time.


    "Yes, just joined us, put yourself in our shoes." Meister said with a smile, "but you don''t have to worry about this. The captain of the 15th National Congress of the Communist Party of China won''t have any opinions. With the strength of you and your qianxuan Pirate Group, it''s most suitable to be a zero team."

 Chapter 828

    "Hahaha, we don''t have any opinions about the captain''s words."


    "Qianxuan is a famous swordsman in the new world. This time, he can get a position that is not too low."


    "No problem, captain. Boss Meister is right. We will not have any opinions."


    After mester''s words, the captain of the 15th National Congress immediately showed his attitude.


    "Thank you very much." Qian Xuan said softly. Then he seemed to think of something. He hesitated and said, "there is one thing I want to discuss with the captain."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to leave for a while to deal with a personal matter."


    Qian Xuan said slowly.


    Reinhart had no reason not to agree: "in that case, I''ll give you a holiday to deal with your personal affairs."


    "Thank you, captain. I''ll be back as soon as I finish this."


    Qian Xuan said with a breath.


    Reinhardt nodded and said, "bring me the present."


    Sake turned around, took out a long box and handed it over.


    "As the winner of this wine house, and because you are a sword house, I have specially prepared a gift for you."


    Reinhart took the long box from sake.


    "Boss, I''m very happy to join the black Duke Pirate Group. As for the gift..."


    Qian Xuan shook his head and said.


    "Hahaha, if you refuse now, you will regret it when you see this gift. I think any swordsman will definitely be moved by this gift."


    After listening to Reinhart''s words, Qian Xuan was stunned for a moment, and then pondered for a while. He guessed that what was in the long box was probably a famous sword. What was the most important thing for the swordsman, of course, a famous sword. Although he was a famous swordsman in the new world, he had never obtained a famous sword, the best weapon, It''s just one of the 50 good and fast knives I''m carrying.


    Thinking, Reinhardt opened the long box, a fierce momentum with the smell of terror and blood spread out, and people seemed to see a burst of red covering the retina.


    Seeing the red handle in the box, Qian Xuan immediately exclaimed, "the magic sword thunderstorm of rain!"


    As a swordsman, he is familiar with all kinds of famous swords in the world. It''s impossible that he doesn''t know the origin of this sword. This is the famous magic sword thunderstorm of that year. He has followed the rain for many years.


    The handle of thunderstorm is as red as blood. The upper part of the scabbard is white, and the lower part is also red. At the intersection of white and red, there are several red spots, just like scattered blood.


    "It seems that you know this knife, so I don''t have to introduce it to you." Reinhardt said with a smile, and then with thunderstorm in his left hand, he threw it directly at qianxuan. "Pay attention to control it. The magic saber is a very evil weapon. If you are not careful, you will be sucked up by it."


    The red thunderstorm whirled in the air, Qian Xuan''s eyes were slightly dignified, and then whispered to the night white around him: "you stay away from me."


    He was afraid that he would accidentally hurt Yebai when he controlled the thunderstorm later, and Yebai immediately retreated.


    Qian Xuan took a deep breath, and his whole body was tense. He grasped the thunderstorm with his right hand, and suddenly felt a bloody momentum spread on his body, and a fierce evil came from the blade.


    "It''s really a magic knife. It''s so fierce before it''s pulled out."


    Qian Xuan sighed softly. Then he held the handle of the knife with his right hand. The blade was pulled out, and the more bloody and fierce momentum burst out.


    As soon as his eyes were fixed, qianxuan''s momentum burst out. He held the handle with his right hand, and the thunderstorm trembled gently. In the process of control, he kept sending out fierce breath, as if he wanted to swallow qianxuan.


    "Well, it''s just a magic knife." With a cold drink from Qian Xuan, his right wrist suddenly started to work. The blade rolled in the air, and a low and strange voice swam across the hall. Then he was very angry, and the sharp chopping was about to fly out.


    "Come back to me!" Qian Xuan yelled, and finally stopped the thunderstorm''s autonomous behavior at the critical moment. After a while, he finally controlled the thunderstorm. He was sweating and panting, as if he had consumed too much energy because of the thunderstorm.


    "Yes, to master this magic knife is enough to prove your strength."


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Meister said with a smile that Reinhart gave the thunderstorm to qianxuan. One of the reasons is that he wanted to try qianxuan''s strength. Now it seems that if he can tame the magic knife in a short time, his strength in the black Duke Pirate Group should only be second only to their [three trumps].


    "I''m just trying to be strong. I didn''t expect that the magic sword thunderstorm left by the rain would be so terrible. If my strength was weaker, I would never be able to control it in a short time."


    After breathing for a while, Qian Xuan wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "Captain, you are also a swordsman with two swords. At present, you are short of a famous sword. This sword can make up for the deficiency."


    Qian Xuan doesn''t understand why Reinhart, who is also a swordsman with two swords, gives himself this magic sword.


    "I don''t need this magic knife, and other people are not swordsmen, so there has been no good way to deal with this sword. Now that you join, you can make the best use of thunderstorm."


    Reinhart didn''t tell him the specific reason. In fact, Reinhart didn''t want thunderstorms for a reason.


    1¡¢ He already has nightmare, which is a magic knife. If he is carrying a magic knife, there will be some competition between them.


    2¡¢ Thunderstorm is the style of yetaidao. He doesn''t like it very much. It doesn''t fit with the nightmare of straight blade style at this time.


    3¡¢ He has long had a target for the second knife, which is rainbow meteor. Soon he will go to the holy land to get it back.


    Therefore, the magic sword thunderstorm has no attraction for him. Although the members of the ship have swords, they are not pure swordsmen. This sword has never been handled well.


    "With this knife, I should go to Hezhi smoothly this time." Qian Xuan nodded and said.


    "Are you going to the land of peace?" Reinhart asked softly.


    "Yes, I''m going to meet someone."


    "I''ll send someone to come with you. It''ll go much better."


    Reinhart said that it''s very difficult to enter the country of peace without being found out. After all, qianxuan joined the black Duke Pirate Group. When he enters the country of peace, he may not be able to escape the search of the guards.


    "Blatter, you are going to talk about purchasing sad with your country this time. By the way, take Qian Xuan with you."


    "No problem, boss."


    Blatter said with a smile.


    "Thank you, captain. I''ll trouble boss Blatter." Qian Xuan said.


    "We are all our own people."


    They talked for a long time, then under the chairmanship of sake, they held a meeting again, assigned their tasks and then dispersed.

 Chapter 829

    A few days later, after a few simple meetings, the black Duke Pirate Group finally finished counting the huge profits brought by the recent Wine Fair. At the same time, it also completed the audit of the new members. Through the wine fair, 20 powerful pirates were selected, each offering a reward of no less than 100 million berets.


    In addition, there are nearly 100 pirates who directly show rewards and show great strength. Therefore, these new pirates are unified into the zero time team led by Qian Xuan.


    In addition to the existing 20 members of the qianxuan Pirate Group, the team has 109 additional members, making a total of 119 members.


    Reinhardt intends to build the zero time team into an elite team equal to the artificial demon fruit team, so he is very strict in the selection. The strength of the pirates who can stand out from the liquor fair can reach the standard. In addition, during this period, a large number of Pirates came to join the zero time team. After careful selection, nearly 100 people have reached the strength standard of joining the zero time team.


    After counting the business and influence of the 16th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, all the members of liujizhong were sent out to carry out the mission. Blatter also took qianxuan to the sea to go to the country of peace.


    The base camp only left [seven armed forces] and ainilu, Meister.


    "Captain, great news. The mysterious pattern we''ve been looking for has been found in the kingdom of cochis."


    At this time, the cannibal pomfret minotaurus ran into the hall and said.


    "Mysterious pattern... Is that pattern?" Meister whispered that the pattern was unknown at first, but later Reinhart told them to search for the mysterious pattern.


    "This is a live photo."


    Reinhardt took the picture and looked at it. The pattern was distorted, but it was undeniably very similar to the star map he saw.


    Thinking about it, Reinhardt nodded with a smile: "well done, I see. You go down!"


    After a while, minotaurus, the cannibal pomfret, left the palace of the king.


    "Would you like someone to come?" Meister asked.


    "What is the state of the kingdom of cochis?"


    He is a stranger to the country and seems to have never heard of it.


    The sake next to him immediately replied: "the kingdom of Kojis is a country located in the waters of beauty island in the new world. Because of its remote geographical location, the surrounding environment is very bad, and the number of people in the kingdom of Kojis is very small, and it has inherited a kind of sleepiness from generation to generation, so it has been in a neutral state and has not joined the world government, At the same time, it does not belong to the forces under the four emperors. "


    "Well, the number of people is rare, the strange disease of sleepiness... It''s a little interesting."


    Reinhart thought for a moment, then said, "it seems necessary to go."


    "Who is at home now?"


    On hearing this, Meister immediately shook his head. "They''re all out."


    "Well..." Reinhardt sighed. "Who would you like to send?"


    "It''s reasonable for liujizhong to handle this kind of thing, but they can''t do it now."


    At this point, Meister said with a chuckle, "it seems that I''m the only one to go there myself."


    "Yes, I can''t rest assured until I send you now."


    Although it seems that piemester is a bit overqualified, but after all, it involves the star map he has been looking for, so in order to cut corners, he finally agreed to the proposal.


    Meister also understood at this time that at present, all the six men in the pirate group had been sent out to carry out the mission, and Blatter, the third ace, also went to the land of peace. Enilu needed to monitor the situation on the island, and it was impossible to leave the base camp. The seven armed forces needed to inspect the Royal City, and Reinhart, as king, could not go out in person.


    And although this task seems unimportant, but it involves the star map, so we must be careful, only in person.


    At this point, Reinhardt said: "we should deal with this matter as soon as possible. Next, we have to deal with the situation of our country and the plan to join hands with the revolutionary army to sneak into the holy land."


    Now that the world situation is becoming more and more turbulent, the world government is bound to make big moves in the next step. Moreover, Reinhardt is well aware of the horror of IM, who has been hiding behind the scenes for so many years, and it is impossible that there will be no action.


    "OK, I''ll start as soon as I''m ready." Said mester, nodding.


    "The kingdom of Kochis does not belong to any power, nor does it belong to the world government. If you can win it over, try your best to win it over."


    Reinhardt reminded again, and then said, "of course, if you encounter too strong resistance, you can deal with it at will..."


    "I understand." Meister nodded, he understood the meaning of this sentence, as the fourth emperor, relying on is not a simple deterrent, but not to destroy your strong strength.


    In particular, this kind of power, which does not belong to any camp, is the easiest to fight for, although relatively speaking, it is much weaker.


    "Then it''s up to you."


    Said Reinhardt softly.


    "I''ll take care of it."


    The main task of this trip to the kingdom of kochs is to find out the star map. In addition, let the kingdom of kochs become one of the forces under the black Duke Pirate Group.


    After Meister left, Reinhardt was the only one left in the king''s hall, so he took out the video phone bug. After the phone bug was projected, a projection screen appeared in the air. On the screen, shanks with red hair was explaining the secrets of hegemony.


    Although he watched it countless times in recent days, he still didn''t understand the content of red hair. So after watching it dozens of times, he took it out again.


    Soon after.


    "To put it bluntly... Is it decided by the will and boldness in the spirit?"


    Reinhardt murmured, "when a person''s spiritual strength reaches the limit and personal strength reaches the peak, it can affect the real world."


    "Is this one of the factors that the domineering color of red hair can destroy the entity?"


    "Is this a combination of mental and physical skills? The heart is the will power in the spirit, the body is the strength of a person''s body, and the skill is the skill to use. "


    Red hair has a secret in the video phone bug. It''s the skill of releasing the domineering power to affect the real entity. It can not only form the terror, but also destroy the real object. It can also condense around the body to form a long-term defense hood.


    However, if you want to make the overlord color affect the real objects, you must reach the peak of mental and physical skills.


    It''s very easy to control and release, but it''s more difficult to control it to a very small range, especially to keep the overlord''s power on the side of the body.

 Chapter 830

    It seems to be a very difficult thing, but red hair has done it.


    He thought of the scene two years ago when red hair appeared at the top of the battle and used a sword to block the red dog. All the magma was blocked by the famous knife [Griffin], and no drop of magma fell on red hair. It seemed that he felt like the energy of an invisible gas shield around his body.


    In the past, he thought this scene was his own illusion, and even thought it was because of Griffin''s famous sword. However, only after red hair provided the information of domineering color, did he realize that it was the invisible mask made by domineering color.


    Be careful, your physical skills will reach the peak, and you can get this effect by controlling the domineering color in a very small range.


    Hood... At the thought of the word, Reinhardt said, "in some ways, isn''t [planetary swirl] a manifestation of hood? Although it is composed of continuously rotating planetary energy, it seems that there is not much difference between the two in essence. Both of them can be used as one of the powerful means of defense. "


    The difference is that the red hair hood has no repulsion, only defense, while its own planetary swirl has defense, and it also has terrible repulsion, that is, external repulsion. It seems to be much higher than this invisible hood, but it can''t last long in the face of the four emperors.


    By the way... Thinking of this, Reinhardt''s thinking suddenly broadened up. Since the two have something in common, why not try to combine them?


    If it is successful, what a terrible move it is to combine the domineering invisible hood with the planetary whirlpool. At that time, it may really be able to realize the absolute defense in my mind.


    However, he should first try to master the domineering color and domineering manner, and then try to combine the two. After the completion, he will spare no effort to study the ability of mind and body skills to create damage to reality.


    It''s very difficult. It seems almost impossible, but it''s also a challenge. Since red hair can do it, there''s no reason why she can''t.


    Thinking of this, without any hesitation, Reinhardt immediately put away the video phone bug and began to try.


    Hum!


    An invisible momentum suddenly spread, and the whole King City was immediately shrouded in it. Almost at the same time, all the civilians, soldiers, nobles and tourists fainted.


    At this time, there was no cry in the King City, even the animals fainted in this momentum. Just now, the King City was still noisy and prosperous, but now it fell into a strange silence.


    "Oops... This force is not under control. It''s releasing too much."


    It was only three times of ten thousand. Reinhardt reacted and stopped the domineering power. But what he didn''t know was that it was three times of ten thousand that he released the domineering power and covered the King City, and everyone fainted.


    At this time, a man ran out of the hall: "boss, what''s the matter?"


    Meister, who was just about to leave the king''s city and go to the kingdom of cochis to carry out his mission, felt the terrible pressure and rushed to the king''s hall immediately.


    "Nothing." Reinhardt shook his head with a smile. "I''m just testing the domineering control. I release more power by accident."


    "So."


    Hearing this, Meister quickly wiped the sweat off his forehead, and then breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s good. I thought something happened."


    "But now there''s a problem... Everyone in the city has fainted."


    Reinhardt was a little surprised, and then he laughed and scratched his head. Fortunately, these people just fainted.


    This scene is beyond Reinhardt''s expectation. I didn''t expect that it could make the whole city faint by simply releasing the domineering power. However, it also proves how terrifying Reinhardt''s strength is now.


    The stronger the strength is, the more powerful the overbearing will be, but the more difficult it is to control.


    "Well, let sake take someone to deal with it."


    "Sake also fainted, including seven armed forces." Meister said, and then continued, "this kind of thing can''t be done by enilu, who likes to fool around."


    Meister sighed and said with a smile, "just leave one day late. I''ll take someone to deal with it."


    In this way, since the establishment of Budapest, the King City, for the first time appeared a scene like a dead city. There was no sound, even birds, animals, insects and mice could not be seen. Sleeping people could be seen everywhere on the street. This situation lasted for a whole day, and then people slowly woke up, although they were extremely shocked by their lying on the ground, But can''t think of anything, like suddenly fainted.


    "It seems that there is no way to cultivate the domineering color in the imperial palace."


    Reinhardt flashed out of the king''s Hall in an instant and came to an altitude of 1000 meters. He stood in the air and stopped for a while. Then he rushed to the deep sea. After running for about 10 minutes, he came to the vast and infinite sea.


    Pa... Reinhardt stepped on the sea, and the calm sea began to ripple.


    "Try it here¡°


    A little visual inspection of the sea, the naked eye can not see the end, so Reinhardt began to release the overlord color.


    Invisible energy begins to spread at a speed invisible to the naked eye. In an instant, the sea turns from calm to rough.


    Hum!


    The invisible impact broke out, the sea suddenly fluctuated and roared.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Reinhardt took the initiative to put away the overlord color. After a long time, the ups and downs of the waves slowly subsided, and the sea area returned to the previous calm. However, in the calm sea, there were more than a dozen sea kings, all of whom were stunned by overlord color.


    No matter, first try to control the domineering color domineering.


    Bawangse''s domineering spirit was released again. This time, the range was very small, only within a few meters. The range of bawangse released just now reached several thousand meters, but now it can be as small as a few meters, but the smaller it is, the more difficult it is to control, let alone a few meters far from meeting his requirements.


    So Reinhardt madly tried, and the sound of Weng Ming on the sea continued to ring. For a moment, the wind was calm and the waves roared. Every time he tried to narrow the domineering range, he would lose control, and there would be a huge vibration on the sea.


    After a day and a night of trying this, Reinhardt was able to condense the release range of domineering power to the area around his body, but it didn''t last long each time.


    "How can we form an invisible hood like red hair for a long time¡°


    Reinhardt murmured that what he could be sure of was that this method could be realized through the image telephone worm data sent to him by red.


    Domineering color domineering


    Yes, just try to combine the two. Even if it fails, it doesn''t matter. There are enough experimental sites in this sea area.

 Chapter 831

    Reinhardt murmured, and immediately began to act. Then he raised his right hand, spread out his palm in front, and a piece of blue light slowly emerged. Soon, the rotating blue light gathered into a transparent ball floating in his palm.


    Planet!


    After using the ability, the planet immediately expanded its range. Under Reinhardt''s deliberate control, it only covered a range of 10 meters. After that, a large number of planetary lights converged and gradually formed a transparent blue hood on him.


    Try the improved planetary swirl.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt jumped to the height of tens of meters.


    Reinhardt''s body suddenly fell. When he landed on the sea, his arms bent and flapped to the left, his legs bent to the right, his waist and shoulders were even, forming a unity with his legs. His body formed a kind of posture, which was also an attacking state. The next second, the blue hood covered him appeared a fierce shock, and then the rotating star light suddenly accelerated.


    Planetary swirl!


    In a flash, the repulsive force of terror broke out, and the surrounding space was strangely distorted. This was not only the repulsive force brought by [planetary swirl], but also the overlord invisible hood attached to [planetary swirl], as well as the strong general skill practiced by Reinhardt in the past 20 years.


    After these fusion, the burst of power, can not be described in words.


    The force of terror is rolling in all directions, the sound explosion in the air rings one after another, but it is crushed by the sound of space fragmentation, the sky seems to be distorted, there are terrible cracks, it seems that the sky is about to fall.


    At this time, countless people in King reading''s country, which is closest to this sea area, saw this terrible scene in the sky.


    "Sky... The sky is going to fall."


    "The sky and clouds seem to be twisted together."


    "What happened? Why does this strange celestial phenomenon appear


    "Could it be that another four emperors came to the neighborhood and fought with the Duke?"


    "Kato, or red hair, or bigom?"


    "Go... Go and inform the black Duke!"


    As far away as the Music Island, the members of the black Duke Pirate Group in the kingdom of reading were shocked to see the discussion behind the scenes.


    "Master Vlad, I''ll go to the palace, though I''ve never seen it before."¡¾ Behemoth, the member of the seventh armed forces, said a word to the man who was much shorter than him.


    Hearing this, Vlad turned and looked at the palace in the distance. His eyes seemed to be full of doubts.


    "This kind of celestial phenomenon can only appear when two four emperors or generals are fighting each other."


    Behemoth murmured that he had read the news in the world economic journal. It was the fight between red hair and white beard that caused the sky to split. This scene made him unable to calm down for a long time. Now he saw a similar scene. How could he be indifferent.


    "Don''t go there!"


    At this time, a haughty voice came. When Vlad and behimoth heard the voice, they immediately turned around and said respectfully, "Lord enilu!"


    "This is what our captain has done," he continued, smiling and passing him, looking at the terrible phenomena in the sky


    "Did the other four emperors attack?" Behemoth said at once, with a slight pause. In his opinion, it must be the combat power of the two four emperors or the general that can cause this phenomenon.


    "Ha ha ha ha." Enilu burst out laughing. "We, the captain, are so terrible that we can''t tell. We made such a move alone!"


    When he saw this scene, he immediately combined the sound of thunder with seeing and hearing, and learned that it was all caused by Reinhardt.


    what?


    Both behemoth and Vlad were shocked and didn''t believe what was said at the intersection of Aini road. However, they knew that although the eldest of Aini road was extremely arrogant, he never lied.


    "Ha ha, the strength of our captain is much more terrifying than we thought."


    Looking at their shocked eyes, enilu said with a smile.


    On the other side, on the vast sea.


    Boom!


    At the moment of the explosion of planetary whirlpool, which combines the domineering color and physical skills, the whole world has a huge shock, and the sky also has a huge thunder.


    After the sound, the sea where Reinhardt stood immediately changed.


    The water at Reinhart''s feet began to surge in the shape of a whirlpool. The whirlpool was huge, with a diameter of more than 500 meters. In a short time, a deep whirlpool black hole formed under Reinhart''s feet, far from the end.


    At the same time of the vortex formation, the inertia caused by the continuous rotation of the [planetary swirl] caused a large amount of sea water to encircle him in the form of tornado.


    Huh?


    After finishing this, Reinhardt was slightly stunned and felt the power of the crushing force of terror in all directions. He immediately understood.


    This kind of power... Seems to be far beyond expectation. Yes, it is much more powerful than previously thought.


    With his current strength, only by exerting his full strength, or by colliding with the same level of generals or the four emperors, can he create such a terrible celestial phenomenon. But just now, it was just a hand to hand move, and it was only an experimental action, and it was achieved when he was not very skilled in controlling the overlord.


    It made him feel how terrible it was.


    [planetary whirlpool] has the power of this move increased so much... Can it create such a terrible power easily?


    Is this because the heart and body skills to reach the peak, the overlord color domineering power caused by the terror?


    Of course, it''s not only because of the overbearing color, but also because of his strong physical skills, but he knows that the main factor is because of the overbearing color!


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt is looking forward to the next cultivation.


    He had a vague feeling that he had never realized that domineering power could be exerted on [planetary swirl], so after realizing the possibility of realization, he just made a simple attempt and had this terrible power. This makes him have more expectations for the domineering color provided by red hair.


    He doesn''t expect more of the planetary whirlpool to be a powerful attack capability, but an absolute defense capability. In terms of attack capability, he doesn''t lack it, and the development of planetary whirlpool is just for a powerful defense capability.


    It''s just that the defense ability of [planetary swirl] in the past is really worrying. Even with the strength of the captain level of the white bearded Pirate Group, it''s possible to be broken. Now [planetary swirl] is beyond comparison. He believes that even in the face of the four emperors, he can completely resist it.

 Chapter 832

    Reinhardt stands still on the sea, and a huge black hole is formed in the vortex below. Especially after the [planetary swirl] rotation, the water flow around the body is spinning wildly, forming a shape like a giant water tornado.


    Although his body was wrapped by the water tornado formed by sea water, because of the "planetary swirling flow" and the invisible gas cap formed by the domineering color, there was no water trace on his body, so there was no possibility of losing his ability.


    Tornado formed by water flow


    After noticing the funnel shape, Reinhardt immediately pondered that the water flow was an external object. Because he had just controlled the planetary whirlpool and domineering color, he was not pushed out immediately by his own repulsive force.


    Just now, he obviously felt that after the formation of the tornado, there seemed to be a slight change in the shape of the [planetary swirl]. Although it was not obvious, he could feel that the defensive power did not decrease, and the offensive power increased again.


    However, he didn''t care too much. The planetary whirlpool itself is extremely terrifying and has the ability of defense and attack. As for the others, he didn''t care too much, because now for him, with the improved planetary whirlpool, there are four powerful moves.


    After a while, the waterspout formed on him was bounced away by the invisible gas cap, and the vortex below gradually returned to its original shape. After the last black hole completely disappeared, Reinhardt pondered for a moment. It seems that he still needs to practice his ability to control the domineering color. After a while, the gas cap disappeared.


    However, just now, the results of the combination of overlord''s color and domineering spirit with [planetary whirlpool] and body art were beyond his expectation. Unexpectedly, it was just a simple fusion, which had such terrible power and could trigger such a huge celestial phenomenon.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt had no other thoughts in his mind and continued to practice.


    For three days in a row, he kept on practicing the domineering color. After constant skilled control, his domineering color finally improved significantly. Although the domineering color hood around his body still can''t last for too long, it''s far from the first time.


    After seven consecutive days of practicing hegemonic control, he began to try to constantly combine [planetary swirl] with hegemonic control. At first, it was the same as the first time of practicing hegemonic control. It was always out of control, making this sea area in a violent state for a long time. But after more than ten days, the two could barely reach a balance, It''s just that I''m not proficient enough, so occasionally I get out of control.


    But even so, it was enough to excite Reinhardt, who knew that when the two were really combined, the idea of absolute defense would come true.


    For 20 days, he devoted all his energy to it. In addition, he discovered the morphological change of planetary swirl after practicing. After studying it for a few days, he finally realized that it was a surprise because of the integration with overlord.


    It''s the extremely terrifying attack ability carried by planetary whirlpool, which is combined with overlord color and domineering spirit. It can smash the space with the combination of body skill and planetary whirlpool, creating the kind of space breaking state that Bai Hu could achieve with his fist and palm.


    Although the application of [planetary swirl] is only on the sea, he can see the movement in his eyes. He knows that if he tries his best, it will be enough to destroy an island. Similarly, he can control the application range of [planetary swirl], and weaken the repulsive force carried by [planetary swirl], so as to strengthen his defense ability.


    After a lot of practice, [planetary swirl] is not far away from the absolute defense that Reinhardt envisions.


    Now this move [planetary whirlpool] is completely different from before. If the previous [planetary whirlpool] is only a powerful defensive move, now [planetary whirlpool] is approaching perfection without any defect.


    At this time, [planetary whirlpool] is a perfect move integrating defense and attack, which combines the domineering color with the body skill possessed by Reinhardt. When using this move, he has no flaws.


    However, the only drawback is that the newly integrated [planetary swirl] is not very skillful in control, and occasionally it will get out of control.


    His swordsmanship had already been greatly developed. At this time, his fruit ability had also been developed to a very deep level. Now he had enough confidence to defeat any navy general or four emperors.


    At present, the clock Fruit astrometer dial, developed by him, has formed the most representative comet ability. Among them, four moves are not only gorgeous, but also powerful and terrifying!


    [Planet], [planetlight], [cometfall], [planetary whirlpool] each of them has powerful moves to destroy an island.


    As for the command ability in the calendar dial, it is also more practical, but he obviously has no spare energy to develop more abilities in the calendar dial.


    The four moves of heaven system, the ability of command system, combined with body skill, sword skill and three color domineering spirit, these are enough for him to practice.


    Planetary swirl!


    With a flick of Reinhardt''s hand, the transparent blue light hood was immediately formed, just like the infinitely reduced version of the [Planet] covering the body. The extremely transparent blue hood was shining slightly, and it looked like it was still. At this time, it was spinning at a terrible speed.


    A success!


    At the time of the formation of [planetary swirl], there was no runaway burst of repulsive force, which proved that his efforts in controlling finally succeeded.


    Feeling the terrible energy coming from the planetary whirlpool, Reinhardt felt like he was standing on the top of the world, so his feet suddenly ran on the sea.


    Ha ha ha... It''s a success!


    Reinhardt laughed, and as he landed on the sea, his arms and body twisted in the opposite direction, just like the previous posture of planetary whirlpool.


    In an instant


    Hum!


    A low to the extreme burst of sound track, with Reinhardt''s body as the center, released a terrible force. In an instant, the sound of Pa Pa Pa sounded, which seemed to be the fragile sound of space rupture.


    Boom


    Just after that, the roar of breaking the sky sounded, the sea was crushed by the energy of the shock, and squeezed in all directions, then formed a tsunami of more than 100 meters.


    Ah... That''s what I envision!


    Looking at the tsunami over the sky, completely covering all directions of vision, Reinhardt said with a smile.


    The tsunami blocked the light, and there was a huge shadow on the sea. Reinhardt''s right foot shook slightly, and his body rushed up immediately.


    Broken!


    The sky shook again, all the tsunamis were scattered, and Reinhardt broke out of the tsunami.

 Chapter 833

    At this time, the new world and the sea area of the country.


    At this time, a huge sailing boat approached the waters of the land of peace.


    "Boss Blatter, do you want to inform snake?" Approaching the port, a pirate on deck asked.


    On the deck stood more than a dozen pirates, including qianxuan, a new wine magnate who had just joined the black Duke Pirate Group, and Yebai, his deputy. In addition, there were six extreme members GAis and Blatter, one of the three trumps.


    Blatter''s eyes were always on the distant island. When he heard his voice, he began to smile with a cold face. Then he said with disdain, "tell that bastard that we are in his sphere of influence?"


    "No kidding." Blatter sneered, "a completely insidious bastard, just like a maggot in hell."


    Obviously, a few brief contacts with the snake did not leave a good impression on Blatter. On the contrary, Blatter thought that he was a man who would disgust people if he saw it.


    "Know... Know..." hand intermittent said, "if you meet those warriors how to do?"


    The samurai of Hezhi country is famous all over the world and has a long history. It is the pronoun of strength.


    "If they fight back, kill them all!"


    Blatter said with a smile, "remember, now our boss is the fourth emperor, so we should do things more openly!"


    "I understand!"


    This sentence is undoubtedly reassuring to these subordinates. After all, they used to be pirates in the new world all the year round. Of course, they knew the terror of the country of peace, and the strength of the warriors in the country of peace was very strong.


    "Boss Blatter, after all, it''s my private business. I can handle it myself. I''m sorry to trouble you like this."


    At this time, Qian Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Haha, I certainly believe that you can sneak into the kingdom of peace, but since I''m here this time, I must escort you from the beginning to the end to accomplish this. Anyway, my name, together with the name of the fourth emperor of my eldest brother, the black Duke, has some effect in the kingdom of peace."


    Blatter glanced at him and said.


    "Thank you, boss Blatter." Qian Xuan said softly, "here we are."


    The flying tiger, which was flying the flag of the black Duke Pirate Group, came ashore slowly. The soldiers in the port saw this scene, but they didn''t rush to stop it. It seemed that it was because of the name of the fourth black Duke.


    "Look at those bodyguards. It''s so interesting to see that this flag doesn''t dare to come up to stop them."


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Blatter said with a smile, "it reminds me of two years ago when my eldest brother first came to the land of peace. At that time, my eldest brother was only a qiwuhai. After landing on the island, he was attacked by these soldiers."


    Blatter seemed to talk to himself, and to qianxuan.


    Qian Xuan smiles and shakes his head: "today is different from the past."


    With that, they got off the boat and went to the harbor. All the way was very smooth. Half a day later, they came to a cemetery. There was a simple house beside the cemetery.


    "This is where you''re talking about... A cemetery?" Blatter asked in some surprise.


    Qian Xuan nodded: "this is it."


    He walked towards the humble house.


    Squeak... At this time, the people in the house suddenly opened and came out of the house. An old man didn''t show any emotion when he saw Blatter. However, when his eyes were fixed on qianxuan, he was shocked and couldn''t help saying: "you..."


    But he did not finish, but suddenly stopped.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the new world, near the waters of scarlet Island, a huge sail with a black pirate flag is floating on the sea. The ship is nearly 80 meters long, 25 meters wide and 10 meters high. The overall structure is very detailed. The hull is made of black and red colors, and the bow is the shape of a viola.


    On the black pattern, there is a white skull shaped disc. On the top of the skull is a delicate black crown, with shadows all around. Two straight blade knives on the back cross into a cross shape. This is the mark of the pirate flag of the black Duke Pirate Group.


    The pirate flag is printed on the huge sail. Under the pirate flag, there is the word "trump". After the "trump", there is the character "Meister". Besides, next to this character, there is a violin pattern, with two rods of different lengths... It looks like a rod, but it also looks like a conductor''s baton of a musician.


    This pirate ship is the vehicle of mester, the famous Mephisto music. This ship was built after the galaxy stars. Not only this ship, but also the three members of mester built their own ships, namely, Blatter''s flying tiger and enilu''s Ark motto.


    The purpose of building these three ships is to show their status in the Pirate Group on the one hand, and to facilitate them to carry out their own tasks on the other hand.


    Mephisto slowly sailed towards the distant island. After a while, a strong wind suddenly blew on the sea, and then dark clouds gathered. A rainstorm fell in the sky, and waves gradually rose on the sea. Mephisto swayed on the sea.


    "When there''s a storm, pull in the sails and wait!"


    The sailor of the Mephisto said.


    One of them called out to the deck, "master Meister, we''re in a storm."


    Meister stood on the deck, looking at the swaying sails, and then heard the cry of his men, so he took his eyes away from the distant storm.


    "Where are you now¡°


    He asked the lookout.


    "Not far ahead is the scarlet island. If it''s going well, it will only take half a day to get there¡° The lookout replied.


    "Well, let''s wait for the storm to pass and set out¡°


    After the order was given, the huge sails of Mephisto music were put away. In the storm, Mephisto music moved rapidly on the sea, accompanied by huge waves, and the whole ship kept making a roaring sound.


    Sailing in the new world, in addition to the danger of pirate attack, there are also extremely harsh environmental factors. The ever-changing sea area and the weather without the slightest rules of integrity may be quiet and calm a second ago, but after a second, it will turn into a towering wave, which has no rules at all.


    After a while, the sea finally calmed down, and the giant sail of Mephisto music was hoisted again, sailing towards the distant island.


    "Over there... What''s the matter with that sky¡°


    Exclaimed the lookout on the Mephisto.


    At this, the others on the sailboat noticed the strange sight in the distant sky.

 Chapter 834

    "What''s that... Red¡°


    The navigator was also surprised. He had never seen this kind of red covering the whole sky, just like the color of blood, which not only made people have the illusion of horror, but also made people feel strange and amazing, like smearing it with blood.


    "Is it Hongxia¡° A pirate exclaimed.


    "It''s beautiful, but why do I have a feeling of fear in my heart¡°


    "This... How did it come into being¡°


    "It can''t be the red haze. Although the color of the red haze is the same as this one, there is a bright golden yellow on the edge, which is obviously different from this one¡°


    With the progress of Mephisto, people''s eyes are very clear. Even in the new world, they have not seen this strange phenomenon, so they have a sense of terror in their hearts.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll get it when we get to scarlet island¡°


    At this time, Meister said to stabilize the situation, "since this island is called crimson Island, it must be that this red sky like blood has a lot to do with this island¡°


    "Yes, let''s speed up and get to scarlet island as soon as possible¡°


    Giant sail speeds up the sailing speed. Meister''s eyes are on the red horizon in the distance, and his brows are frowning. He also feels strange about the sudden appearance of red. This red will make people feel amazing at first sight, but after that, there will be a terrible illusion all over his body, and he will have a great image of people''s thinking.


    Although he can''t see the big problem for the time being, it always gives him a bad feeling.


    Two hours later, the sailboat approached the island.


    There is no port in scarlet Island, only a simple parking position. After barely stopping the Mephisto, Meister took people to the island, looked at the photos taken before several times, and then walked towards the island.


    After landing on the island, there was no special building on all sides. From a distance, it was empty, but it could not be forgotten to the end.


    "In the front¡° Meister opened his mouth and said that he had already sensed the domineering power of seeing and hearing. There should be people nearby.


    "Feihong island... Where the hell is it? There''s no port and no bodyguard. Aren''t these people afraid of pirates¡°


    Huh?


    Meister''s eyes looked in the distance, and he could not help pausing for a moment, as if he had a very strange feeling.


    "It''s strange. With my overbearing level, even if I can''t see the end of the island at a glance, I can see at least one-third of the distance. Even if I can''t see one-third of the distance, my eyes will never be so empty that there are no buildings.


    Other people did not find this strange, but Meister left a little heart, in his eyes, always maintain the previous appearance, without any change.


    Obviously, they didn''t care about this. They continued to walk deep into the island, about an hour later.


    "There seems to be no one on this island¡°


    "Just nobody¡°


    "It''s like there''s no breath of life at all¡°


    "What''s the matter? It seems that the scene before us has not changed for a long time¡°


    "Boss Meister, we seem to be trapped¡°


    Several subordinates found this abnormal situation at this time, but Meister had been thinking about it for a long time. After hearing his subordinates'' words, he said in a low voice, "look around you."


    "This is..." when people saw a strange distorted scene around them, they were stunned.


    "Yes, it should be some kind of powerful magic¡°


    "So powerful that I can cheat even when I see and hear


    "Magic¡° One of them was stunned. "How did it start¡°


    He knows that any ability that can make people fall into illusion needs to be launched against people to succeed. However, since this period of time, they have not found any abnormality. Even if they want to launch, they should see the person who can launch this ability.


    But mester knew it all.


    "Ha ha, it''s the red sky that we saw before. As long as people who have watched the red sky, if they go to the scarlet Island, they will automatically start this magic mechanism, and then fall into illusion completely¡°


    Meister said slowly that it took him an hour to analyze it. He always felt that the scarlet sky was very strange. Until he fell into this illusion, he realized that the scarlet sky was the beginning of this illusion.


    "So... How are we going to get out¡°


    "What are you worried about? We are not afraid except for the fourth emperor and the general, with master Meister here¡°


    Two subordinates said.


    "Close your eyes¡° Meister said that several subordinates brought along immediately closed their eyes.


    After looking around at the open sky, Meister closed his eyes, and his overbearing feelings spread out. Suddenly, he felt more and more sober.


    "This¡°


    When they opened their eyes, they suddenly found that the empty sky had turned black, but there were still no buildings around.


    "Is this the night fruit power of master Meister¡°


    From day to night, it will take at least five hours, but in a second or two, the world is dark.


    "It''s not me. It''s the second magic¡°


    Meister gazed for a moment and said, "it seems that this man''s magic is very powerful. He can wrap magic in magic. This is not what ordinary people can do."


    No, it should be said that he has never seen it, because even the magician has never found this kind of situation that can lay double magic in his cognition.


    "It seems that the host here does not welcome us¡°


    After listening to this, one of the pirates immediately said with a smile, because the magic in his place had been broken by Meister, so everyone was no longer nervous. They knew how strong Meister was.


    He Meister was puzzled. The scarlet sky he had seen before obviously did not exist for a long time. If it existed for a long time, the spies arranged by chitila would never sneak into the island. But why did the scarlet sky burst out at this time?


    Thinking of this, Meister was even more puzzled. Maybe after completely breaking the magic, he could find out the situation when he entered the kingdom of cochis.


    Meister recovered from his meditation, and his eyes swept across the sky. He was surprised that there was no difference between the magic and the real, so he thought about it and finally made a decision.

 Chapter 835

    The second magic is obviously much more powerful than the first magic. The first magic is nothing but a simple thing disturbing people''s mind. However, the second magic is much strengthened on the basis of the first magic, and the double magic is extremely powerful.


    Therefore, if you want to break the second magic, you need a very strong strength. If you just rely on seeing and hearing, you can''t guarantee success.


    However, it may take a lot of effort for others to crack it, but for Meister, this magic is relatively simple, because the world formed by this magic is night, which just fits his fruit of night.


    So the thing is very simple, using the night in the fruit of the night, direct coverage, will let the magic complete news.


    As soon as he thought about it, Meister gently raised his hand, and the dense black torrent spread out.


    curtain of night!


    But for a moment, the night sky seems to be dyed with a layer of rich ink, more deep, more dark.


    After a while, there continued to be an inaudible sound in the night sky. Then Meister seemed to feel that the night scene caused by magic disappeared immediately, so he gave a smile and put the night away.


    After the night closed, the sky began to shrink slowly like the tide, and after a while, the sky was very clear.


    Meister looked up at the sky for a long time, and finally determined that the double magic that troubled them had been completely broken, and the air was a little clear. Meister took a deep breath and turned to look at the sky before.


    The sky


    Mester was stunned and muttered to himself.


    The crimson that covered the sky just now, but there was no trace at this time. It was like a dream. It seemed that it never appeared.


    "What''s the matter, master Meister?"


    Seeing that Meister was in a daze, he asked.


    The shouts of his men awakened Meister. He took his eyes back from the distant sky, and then said softly, "nothing. Let''s go."


    Then he continued to walk towards the front. After a while, countless buildings appeared in front of him. This is a prosperous and magnificent city, but it seems that the ancient and modern are combined. The five huge palaces are located in the center of the city, forming the appearance of "four guarantees one". Next to the five palaces, there are two ancient towers, like guardians.


    These palaces and towers have a sense of antiquity, but in addition, other buildings are extremely modern.


    The huge city wall surrounded the city into a square. The height of the city wall was more than 30 meters. The gate of the city was written with the city of King koches, and there were soldiers'' handles on both sides.


    Meister and others stood in a very high position, looking at the Royal City in front of them, and then felt an ancient breath coming, especially the mottled city walls and towers, as well as the palaces full of prosperity and craft wisdom. There was a natural fusion aesthetic feeling between them, as if they had experienced countless years of precipitation together.


    "It seems to be here¡°


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Meister told his subordinates.


    "Let''s go in, master Meister¡°


    The subordinate replied.


    "Remember, don''t make a fuss¡°


    With that, he led the people in. The most urgent task is to finish this task.


    Although there are soldiers guarding, the city gate is obviously open. From time to time, some civilians and tourists come in and out. It seems that the island is not blocked.


    "Boss, it doesn''t look like a country that prevents outsiders from coming in. Then why do you set that kind of terrible magic at the entrance of the island?"


    The subordinate asked, since the magic was set up, it must be to prevent outsiders from entering, but why is the gate of this city open?


    Meister also has this kind of doubt. It doesn''t look like he''s being turned away from the island at all, but he has set up a magic trick at the entrance of the island, and it seems to be preventing outsiders from entering, which is quite the opposite.


    It''s really weird


    Thinking of this, Meister shook his head: "don''t worry about this. Go to meet our people first."


    At the beginning, the intelligence personnel who found the star map here didn''t leave. After getting clear instructions, they continued to lurk in the island.


    "In the front."


    After walking for a while, the crowd stopped in front of a secret building.


    Squeak... The side door opened gently, and a tall man came out. He was slightly stunned when he saw Meister. Then he came out respectfully and said, "I didn''t expect that this time it would be Meister. You came here in person."


    "Hard work."


    Meister said with a smile, "let''s go to the location of the star map first.


    But the man shook his head: "not now, waiting for the night¡°


    "At night¡° Everyone was stunned for a moment.


    "Yes, it must be night before we can sneak in. The location of the star map is in the palace¡°


    He raised his hand and pointed to one of the palaces, which was surrounded by four other palaces.


    "That palace is where the princess Medea lives. There are many guard handles. Outsiders can''t enter it. They can only sneak in at night¡°


    After listening to what he said, people will understand.


    "Ha ha, have you forgotten the name of our boss Meister?"


    One of the pirates heard this and immediately laughed, "our boss is a demon in the night."


    For Meister, this kind of thing is as simple as eating and drinking water. He can sneak into the place he wants to sneak in at any time. This is not only the basic skill of the killer, but also a manifestation of his strong strength.


    "Do you have a map of the palace¡° Asked mester, who didn''t want to wait.


    The man shook his head and then said, "let me draw you a path map¡°


    After a while, a simple path sketch was formed. Although it was not neat, it could be used as a reference map.


    "You are waiting for him here. I''ll go by myself¡°


    After looking at the drawing, Meister said that he didn''t want more people to see the star map, especially the star map may involve more secrets.


    He came here not only to look at the star map, but also to search the history related to the star map.


    Since Reinhardt got the star map, after years of searching and cracking, he has never been clear about what the star map represents. Especially the star map discovered in ankacht, the underground world laboratory and the powerful engine made Reinhardt realize that this star map has an extraordinary secret.


    But all the time, he did not find the relevant secrets. Once ankacht''s library was plundered by the world government, and he did not find the hiding place.

 Chapter 836

    "Be careful, master Meister¡° The man couldn''t help saying that he seemed very worried about the eccentricity of the country¡° I always feel that it''s weird here... "


    "Don''t worry about it. Our boss Meister is a big sign under the four emperors¡° One of them said with a smile.


    "The intelligence people are really cowards."


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Hearing his companion''s words, another pirate said in a hurry. His eyes passed Meister and said in a low voice: "are you drunk... He''s sister chitila''s man. If you want to die, don''t pull me into the water."


    Although the strength of liujizhong is far less than that of the three trumps, in terms of status, it is only half a level lower than that of the three trumps in the black Duke Pirate Group. Moreover, chitila''s identity is special. Even a member of the three trumps will give her a lot of face.


    He''s going to make a mockery like this. Something''s going to happen.


    "Boss Meister?"


    He was surprised to hear his companion''s scolding. Then he saw Meister''s slightly cold eyes and said something in surprise.


    "It''s all your own. Don''t try to be antagonistic."


    After that, Meister turned and left.


    He walked towards the palace in the middle. There was no obstacle on the way. A large number of residents and tourists were wandering in the street. The country was not big in size, just a king''s city, plus more than a dozen villages around, but it looked rich, and the living standard of the residents was quite good.


    After a while, Meister came to the gate of the palace, and the two guards with weapons immediately yelled: "the important place of the palace, leave immediately¡°


    But as soon as the two guards'' voices fell, Meister, who was still standing there, suddenly turned into a black shadow. It seemed that even the phantom could not be seen.


    "It was just... An illusion¡°


    One of the soldiers asked his companion in disbelief.


    "Well... It seems so¡° Another soldier blinked, then rubbed hard. Seeing the open space in front of him, he didn''t believe that there was an extraordinary man standing here talking to them in the last second.


    "Shh, stop it, Lord Augustine is here¡°


    When he saw a man dressed as an aristocrat coming this way in the distance, he immediately whispered a word.


    "See you, Lord Augustine¡°


    Two soldiers saluted the handsome noble man in front of them.


    "Nothing unusual happened?" Augustine asked the soldier.


    "No The two soldiers immediately shook their heads.


    Augustine approached the palace, passed the magnificent corridor, and then turned to a hall full of exquisite murals.


    "Lord Augustine."


    A woman in armor and a sword came up and said.


    This woman is nearly 1.8 meters tall. She is wearing red armor and has amazing long purple hair on her shoulders. She has an indescribable cold pride in her eyes. She looks both heroic and beautiful. Her cold and proud face always has a desire to be conquered.


    "Knight Hessler, long time no see!"


    Seeing this beautiful woman in armor, Augustine immediately said with a smile.


    Hessler''s expression at this time obviously didn''t want to pay attention to him, so he nodded coldly.


    Seeing this, Augustine didn''t care, and then asked, "is the princess awake¡°


    "No¡° Hessler cold answer, as the head of the Kingdom Knight order, she is responsible for personal protection of the princess, especially in the Princess Sleeping stage.


    Listening to this, Augustine was slightly stunned. This time, Medea had been sleeping for more than three months?


    In the past, Medea would wake up after sleeping for more than a month at most, but this time the sleeping time has obviously doubled, which has never happened before.


    Thinking of this, Augustine looked at her and said, "open the door¡°


    Hessler''s eyes were calm, and his cold brow had no waves: "have you forgotten the rules of the kingdom of coaches... When the princess is asleep, men can''t get close to her¡°


    Hum!


    Augustine''s eyes were cold: "in the kingdom of coaches, I am the rule¡°


    As soon as he finished, Augustine raised his hand and fanned Hessler''s cheek.


    Hessler''s cold and proud eyes with a touch of coldness, the sword in his hand gently jumped, blocking Augustine.


    Augustine suddenly felt a stabbing pain in his palm, and then a touch of blood flowed down. A wound was cut in his palm by the long sword. Seeing the blood, Augustine immediately howled, and a kind of distorted emotion appeared on his handsome face.


    "Since you are afraid of blood, don''t do things beyond your own authority¡° Hessler calmly looked at the bleeding Augustine, and then turned to leave, in the time of leaving, low voice cold scolded a smelly man.


    "Bitch, one day I''ll make you undress and beg me¡°


    Augustine was lying on the ground, covering the wound on his hands, and thought of it in his heart.


    "Do you really want to get rid of Hessler''s clothes¡°


    All of a sudden, there was a dull voice in Augustine''s ear. Augustine didn''t care at first, but the voice seemed to be printed in his mind, which made him feel very strange and terrible.


    "Who¡°


    He can''t help but turn his head and speak in a panic.


    But there was no one at all.


    "Is it... Is it an illusion¡° He muttered to himself.


    "It''s not an illusion¡°


    The sound came back.


    "Ah... You..." Augustine was very surprised. This time he felt the sound coming from all directions.


    "Forget it, I''d better come out. If I don''t come out, I can''t ask anything."


    At this time, Augustine''s eyes appeared in a dark scene, a moment later, Meister''s figure appeared.


    "You... Who are you?"


    Seeing Meister, Augustine asked in alarm.


    "You don''t need to know about that. Just answer me a few questions."


    Meister looked at him calmly.


    That pair of eyes seemed to be able to see through the hearts of the people. Augustine had a huge tremble in his heart, so he called soldiers everywhere, but his voice did not come out, but suddenly felt that the whole person''s eyes were dark.


    "Answer my question seriously, or I''ll send you to hell."


    Plain words, but with the indifference of death.


    "You asked Augustine said quickly.


    "Who is Princess Medea and why she sleeps."


    With that, Meister took out the star image taken in the palace from his arms and continued to ask, "and do you know this one?"


    Augustine felt that his eyes gradually returned to light. After hearing these words, he saw the picture in Meister''s hand. His memory was a little vague, but he was familiar with it. It seemed that he had seen it somewhere.


    "This pattern... I seem to have seen it somewhere."


    "Oh... Have you seen it?"


    His answer made Meister slightly surprised.

 Chapter 837

    "It''s like..." Augustine pondered for a moment and fell into the memory. Meister did not interrupt his meditation and observed him with calm eyes.


    "In the Royal Library."


    After a while, Augustine said.


    The Royal Library? When he heard that, Meister immediately said, "take me there now."


    "No, I can''t." Augustine continued, "the Royal Library has been destroyed a long time ago."


    Destroyed?


    Meister was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes were cold. He looked at him with a scanning look. "Are you kidding me?"


    Augustine suddenly felt a strange sense of contraction on his body, from his limbs to his chest, and finally stayed in his throat, resulting in a strong sense of suffocation.


    Sobbing... Augustine struggled violently, clapping his hands on the ground, trying to break away from the suffocation, but he couldn''t.


    See Augustine''s face from red to extreme pale, Meister just put up fruit ability.


    Augustine was like a drowning man who finally got the chance to breathe air, coughing blood and breathing heavily.


    "Go ahead." Meister looked at him calmly. "My time and patience are limited. Don''t make me wait too long."


    Augustine nodded weakly, and then looked up at him. It was not inferior to his own pretty face, but more sharp and calm than himself. In addition, there was a kind of arrogance he had never seen before.


    Even the naturally arrogant Knight Ji Hessler, compared with it, that kind of arrogance is dwarfed.


    Who the hell is this man


    By the way, it seems that not long ago, he once read this appearance in a newspaper. Although the kingdom of kochs seldom contacts with the outside world, it is not completely closed to the outside world, and more or less accepts information from the outside world.


    As a powerful minister in the kingdom of coaches, he never cared much about the information from the outside world, but that time he watched the news because albatross birds scattered newspapers all day.


    Remember... Augustine''s memory began to flip.


    Black Duke Pirate Group... New Fourth emperor Reinhart... Three trumps


    Thinking of this, he was shocked. This man is not the third ace member of the black Duke Pirate Group. He is a powerful man who has been offered a reward of 1.25 billion berry by the Navy headquarters. He is a big sign under the four emperors'' banner. He has the title of night demon and was once a killer and musician!


    "I know you!" Augustine said suddenly, raised his head full of sweat, looked at him, and said with trembling lips, "why do you come to this remote island that does not belong to any power?"


    "Is it for this mysterious pattern?"


    Although Augustine''s temperament was fierce, he was not stupid. How could it be a trivial matter to let the four emperors'' signboard come out in person? So he immediately reflected that this mysterious pattern might involve a secret that was unimaginable.


    "It''s not good for you to know too much."


    Augustine''s eyes were frightened, his head bowed and his mind turned.


    "You should ask your highness about this matter. Although The Royal Library is destroyed, the princess must know this pattern."


    Augustine felt alive at this time, although the lung is still very painful, but breathing has been smooth.


    "I have seen this mysterious pattern in the princess."


    He lowered his head and said nervously.


    "That is to say, in your so-called Princess Medea, you can get the answer I want to know?"


    Meister asked faintly.


    "I don''t know what you want to know, but Princess Medea must have information about this mysterious pattern."


    Said Augustine, nodding.


    Meister''s cold eyes swept over him. Augustine shivered. The real killing intention penetrated his body and made him feel cool.


    "Besides these, is there any other information about this pattern?"


    Meister continued.


    "No... no more." Augustine trembled and said, "I''ve told you everything I know. Please spare me."


    "In that case, you can go." Meister said softly.


    It''s that simple. Let yourself go?


    Augustine was stunned for a moment. Seeing that Meister didn''t show any sign of starting, he quickly got up and walked out of the palace. He wanted to run out quickly, but his legs trembled and he could only move step by step. There was no movement behind him, but he felt that a strong crisis was always with him.


    Augustine understood that the guy was still there, looking at himself with a casual but murderous eye.


    Come out!


    Augustine had already reached the entrance of the palace, but at this time, he felt his heart beating violently, and then there was the pain of tearing his heart, as if he had been pierced by a sharp weapon.


    Bang!


    A slight vibration, chest strange explosion, blood spray out.


    You... Augustine hard turn, unbelievable in the past, already far away can''t see the distance of the shadow.


    Meister calmly watched Augustine''s death, for those who know the secret of the star map, obliteration is the only choice.


    The action of killing Augustine was very light, and did not disturb any bodyguards. Meister turned, looked at the hall door not far away, and then turned and walked to the other side.


    Princess Medea, let''s put things on the other side for the time being. It''s urgent to find the location of the star map.


    Meister walked around the palace a few times, passed through a dark corridor, and came to a square more than ten meters wide.


    "It seems to be here."


    Meister stepped on the stone slab and scanned the square. A large number of patterns appeared in the square composed of stone slabs. These patterns are very common, and no one would be too surprised to see them.


    After staring at him for a while, he felt dizzy in his mind. Unfortunately, he was on guard, and the dizziness disappeared in an instant. As soon as he stepped on his feet, he jumped to more than ten meters above and looked down at the pattern with a condescending posture.


    The pattern of light, symbols, formulas, coils, black marks, as expected, began to change slowly.


    There''s a star map!


    It''s as like as two peas Reinhardt once described.


    Thinking of this, Meister immediately took out the video phone bug and photographed it back and forth several times on the changing star map below. Then Meister put away the phone bug and dropped it. At the same time, Meister raised his foot and smashed it down.

 Chapter 838

    Bang!


    The clear sound sounded, and there was a huge crack in the center of the star map. The crack spread rapidly, and then roared, the ground cracked, and the rocks surged.


    The square where Meister stood completely collapsed, and then an underground space appeared, deep and secluded.


    Along with the fall of his body, Meister laughed: "as expected, the star map here, like ankacht, has a secret underground space."


    This underground space hides the secret of the world.


    This is the main reason why he came out in person.


    Boom!!!


    The sound was so loud that the whole kingdom of cochis could hear it. Countless residents looked at the palace and seemed surprised by the sound.


    In the palace, the knight gihessler immediately showed an incredible look after hearing the loud noise. So she looked at the Sleeping Princess Medea lying on the bed, and then picked up her sword and went out.


    Hellers frowned coldly. She was very alert. She always felt that the sudden loud noise was very unusual. She could feel that the noise came from the palace, so she was more worried.


    "Take care of the princess. I''ll see what''s going on."


    After Hellers went out, he gave an order to the guards around him.


    "Yes, Lord chivalry." The guard replied respectfully.


    Heller''s body in armor leaped, moving as fast as a rabbit, and disappeared in the same place.


    Dada dada... The sound of trampling on the floor is constantly ringing, and the slight vibration is like the sound of a bell. Heles, who is running rapidly, draws out his sword and is ready to fight.


    Um... What''s going on?


    When Hellers rushed out, he suddenly felt that the world in front of him had turned into night, so dark that he could only see his fingers.


    She was very surprised. The sword was close to her, and she felt a faint breath.


    There?


    Heller''s five senses are very sharp. After feeling the breath, he rushes over alertly.


    All of a sudden, she stepped into the air and fell down quickly.


    When did such a huge pit appear here... Was it caused by the loud noise just now?


    There''s light!


    Hellers noticed the weak light spot in the line of sight. At the moment of hitting the ground, he finally twisted his body and landed on the ground in a very dangerous way.


    Although the dark scene remained unchanged, it made her feel much better.


    Hellers took a rest for a moment, put on his scattered purple hair again, and walked towards the light ahead.


    As she went deeper, her vision became clearer. After a while, she saw the surrounding situation and a large number of murals appeared.


    The front half open iron door half open, Hellers pushed the door into.


    A man in a black suit appeared in the door.


    Surprised at the same time, her eyes can''t help scanning the room, several old looking instruments, wires scattered on the ground, and lights on. In addition, a giant nearby surprised her very much.


    What kind of machine is that?


    She was stunned for a moment, obviously didn''t know the giant made of steel.


    Meister had obviously noticed her for a long time, but he didn''t pay any attention. He just looked at the equipment and the engine and thought deeply.


    "Intruder, give your name!"


    Hellers picked her apricot eyebrows and called to Meister''s back.


    Her question had not been answered for a long time, so Hellers took a step forward with his sword firmly in his hand and said again, "you have violated the laws of the kingdom of kochs and must be punished!"


    Two consecutive cold voices seemed to wake Meister up from his meditation. He turned around and looked at the gorgeous woman with a sword in front of him.


    "Law... What is that?"


    "You..."


    Looking at Meister''s casual manner, Hellers''s proud face showed a trace of anger, but when she saw Meister''s face, she was even more shocked.


    She is not only familiar with this man... On the contrary, she is also familiar with the famous night demon Meister.


    For Meister''s deeds, Hellers is very clear that he is a man of talent and wisdom. His music has been wildly sought after by countless people, especially the music collection "sea travel" released two years ago, which has been continuously spread on the sea.


    In addition, Princess Medea is so familiar with Meister because she is a crazy fan of the sea travel music collection.


    "It''s you!"


    Stunned at the same time, Hellers subconsciously said a word, and then reacted, and coldly said, "night demon Meister."


    "In a small, remote place, someone knows me..."


    Meister smiles and whispers, "it''s a pleasure."


    Ah... This guy is as gentleman as I heard.


    After the thought, Hellers immediately shook his head, dispelling his mind.


    "Why are you here?"


    Hellers used to look cold and proud, but not like before.


    "To do one thing."


    Meister looked at Hellers and said with a smile.


    "Oh..."


    Hellers replied stupidly, then asked, "what are these?"


    She stayed in this palace for many years, but she didn''t find that there was such a world under the ground. It was really amazing.


    "These instruments hide the secrets of the world."


    Meister looked at her and said, then walked towards the engine not far away.


    As he walked along, Meister took out a phone bug from his arms and dialed it. After a while, he said to the phone bug, "I found it. There''s really no room below."


    "Do you have an engine, too?" In the phone bug, Reinhardt asked.


    "Yes, but it doesn''t work."


    "So."


    "I''ll get the equipment back as soon as possible."


    Meister spoke.


    After talking for a while, Meister hung up.


    Hearing Meister talking about these instruments and engines, Hellers said coldly, "these instruments belong to the kingdom of koches. You can''t transport them away."


    Meister ignored her and continued to dial with the phone bug.


    "Are you deaf?"


    Exclaimed Hellers, her long purple hair flapping behind her in anger.


    Seeing that Meister was still indifferent, Hellers finally fell into anger. Then he rushed to Meister with his sword and stabbed him in the back.


    Dang... There was a clear crash, and a short black stick appeared in Meister''s hand, just against the point of Hellers'' sword.


    Hellers felt a sharp force pouring into his body. His face turned pale, and then he couldn''t support it any more. His body flew upside down and his sword fell off.

 Chapter 839

    Hellers looked at him in disbelief. It was just a simple fight, and he lost his ability to fight back?


    No, it should be called unilateral crushing. It''s a powerful force that can kill itself without any effort, as well as a terrorist force that is hidden but has never been shown.


    "You..."


    Hellers stares at her, but just as she says it, Meister smiles and feels her sword fall off. Her voice is very clear.


    If so, it is impossible to have the ability to resist.


    But she wondered why such a world-famous figure appeared in the kingdom of cochis, and it was at the time when Princess Medea was sleeping.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    When it comes to the safety of Princess Medea, Hellers'' face is not as calm as before, and his tone is a little flustered.


    After hearing this, a smile appeared on Meister''s face. Then she looked at her eyes and whispered, "take me to your royal highness, and I need to ask her something else."


    Hearing this, Hellers sneered. She didn''t believe this kind of lie. It was obviously aimed at Princess Medea. So Hellers said coldly, "you are really aiming at our princess."


    Meister smiles and stares at her: "I hope you can cooperate. I don''t want to fight against such a beautiful woman."


    "Hum!"


    Hellers snorted coldly.


    "Don''t worry, I just want to ask something. I won''t do anything to your princess."


    "Do you think I''ll believe you?"


    Meister shakes his head helplessly, and then grabs Hellers'' shoulder with one hand. Hellers struggles violently, but he feels that his shoulder is trapped by the steel pipe, and it is impossible to break free.


    "You bastard, let me go."


    Yelled Hellers, slapping Meister on the chest, but Meister was not moved.


    "No more nonsense. Strip your clothes off and leave them on the street."


    Sure enough, this sentence was extremely lethal to women. Hellers''s face was immediately livid. It seemed that she thought of the scene of being seen by everyone. She shuddered and turned pale immediately.


    Seeing the expression of Hellers, Meister smiles with evil taste. Then he jumps up from the ground and walks to the bedroom where Princess Medea is.


    But at this time, a strange breath spread, Meister slightly a Leng, appears to be extremely unexpected.


    Before he thought about the source of this breath, the palace was suddenly windy, and a fierce momentum burst out.


    This situation made him even more unexpected. He was able to tell from the momentum that the master who broke out this momentum had extremely powerful power. But in the only kingdom of Kochis, is there anyone with such powerful power?


    The information he knew should be impossible, but what he felt was very real.


    "What happened?"


    Meister asked in a low voice. Although there was no tension, it was unexpected after all.


    "The princess wakes up..." Hellers also felt this behind the scenes, immediately surprised said, then she was stunned for a while, quickly said, "no, the princess seems to be awakened by the loud noise."


    Hellers hastened to say, Meister with her immediately rushed past.


    "Lord chivalry... You are back at last."


    When the guard saw Hellers, he said quickly.


    Seeing the guard''s face a little flustered, Hellers quickly asked, "what happened?"


    "Go in and see for yourself."


    With that, Hellers rushed in immediately, and Meister followed in at the same time.


    "Men stop!" The bodyguard stood in the way of Meister, but it was dark and nothing could be seen.


    "Princess!"


    Hellers rushed in and called subconsciously, then a scarlet figure appeared in front of her eyes, which shocked her.


    This is


    His body exuded a very familiar atmosphere, but it seemed very strange. When Hellers was gazing, he was stunned again.


    Princess Medea


    She can''t help but be surprised. Anyone who sees this scene can''t be surprised, because in her cognition, Princess Medea is just a little better than ordinary people, and will never exude such a terrible atmosphere.


    Meister was also stunned, because the woman in front of him made him feel an unprecedented amazing beauty.


    The woman in front of her is a silver gray Wavy long hair flying with the wind. Her body is a crimson Chinese wide robe. The hem of the robe is like a split skirt, falling on both sides, revealing a pair of slender and white legs. Her chest bulges up two big bags, which can be noticed for the first time.


    Under her feet were high-heeled shoes of the same color but decorated with patterns. Inside her clothes were white gauze, red ribbons were tied around her waist, and several roses were embroidered on her wide robe.


    At this time, the woman floating in the air suddenly opened her eyes, and the red phantom spread all over her body. A stream of energy, such as the phantom and fire, gathered in her hands and gradually turned into a beautiful fan.


    The fan, which is composed of energy, is full of aesthetic feeling. It looks no different from the real fan.


    Her eyes are bright and clear, but they have the magic that people can''t shift their eyes. The emerald green eyes are like a pair of emeralds, shining with unique brilliance, and at the same time, they have a kind of soul catching feeling.


    Rumble... The wind suddenly fierce, like a rising cyclone around her, silver gray hair and red robes flying in the air.


    Beautiful appearance, luxurious manners, scarlet robes, such as phantom draped in the body, at this moment, as if the goddess was born, even surprised Meister blunt mouth.


    After the surprise, Meister finally saw the mirage of the scarlet air on the woman. Isn''t it the legendary witch?


    identical!


    The animal is a witch form!


    After years of following Reinhardt, of course, he has seen the demon fruit illustrated book, and the form of the woman in front of him is not the legendary witch


    He always thought that this demon fruit could not appear, but he saw it with his own eyes here.


    "Hellers..."


    A cold female voice spread.


    Her eyes were blue, and the surface was covered with a layer of frost. A few silvery hairs were dancing on her face. Her delicate face seemed to be a treasure carved by nature, and her nose was more heroic. When she saw Meister, her eyebrows were full of beauty, and her wrinkles were like snow on a thousand mountains.

 Chapter 840

    "Princess... Your highness!"


    Hellers was so delicate that this beautiful woman in front of her was Princess Medea who had been with her for more than ten years.


    She quickly knelt down on one knee and said goodbye to Princess Medea.


    "Is he the intruder?"


    The blue eyes flashed by and cast a doubt on Meister.


    "The one who wakes me to sleep?"


    "It''s... He..."


    Hellers did not finish his words, but the cold voice of Medea rang out again: "invader, why don''t you see me?"


    Meister had recovered from the shock and looked directly at the opposite Princess Medea.


    "I didn''t expect that this was the real surprise. The real rare fruit, the demon fruit in the form of witch, was found here."


    Meister ignored her question and seemed to answer it to herself.


    Heller, kneeling on her knees, once again heard this, and once again, she realized how powerful the devil''s fruit was. Only in her dreams did she not think that her royal highness, the princess she had been guarding, was actually capable of eating the fruits of the devil''s demons, especially in the past few years.


    "Hellers, you step back."


    Medea''s eyebrows moved and her eyes drooped.


    "Yes."


    Hellers immediately backed away, but took a look at Meister.


    Pounce on


    The fire red fan in Medea''s hand suddenly unfolded. Several rose patterns appeared on the nearly one meter long fan, and then there was a flash of scarlet air.


    Whistling for a while, crimson air flow converges again, Medea wrist shaking, a slight fan.


    Scarlet falls!


    At this moment, the crimson airstream turned into a waterfall and rushed directly towards mester.


    After seeing this behind the scenes, Meister was slightly stunned, and then immediately reacted. Isn''t this crimson air current the crimson sky you saw before?


    So it is. The scene of the scarlet sky is all derived from her demon fruit ability, but she can cover up half of the sky with her fruit ability, which shows that the strength of the woman in front of her is very terrible.


    It''s far from Heller Scobie who was subdued just now.


    Thinking of this, Meister put away his contempt, and then the dark scene on his body surged wildly. With a click, he combined the two batons.


    The majestic night scene is wildly twisted, like a ferocious beast that can devour everything. It is in sharp contrast with the crimson air flow on the opposite side.


    Boom


    The two suddenly collided, and the momentum burst into the sky. The confrontation between the black streamer and the crimson airflow did not give way to each other. The palace roared. Just in an instant, the whole palace vibrated violently, and the gold pillars began to break.


    But after a while, the crimson air disappeared, and the baton in Meister''s hand was blocked by Medea''s long fan. Medea, in witch form, was still a little shorter than Meister.


    Blocking Meister''s attack makes her look less stressed.


    Medea''s eyes seemed to be covered with frost, gazing at Meister with a hint of coldness.


    Bang!


    With a little effort, she shakes back the baton in Meister''s hand. The palace is still shaking with the fighting between the two people. Seeing that the palace can''t support it, she unfolds the long fan in her hand again and waves it gently towards the sky. A strong crimson energy breaks through the top floor, and her floating body turns into a red streamer and rushes out.


    Hey... It''s interesting that such a small country still hides such powerful people.


    After seeing Medea rush out, Meister immediately followed.


    The momentum caused by the two men''s fighting spread all over the city. Countless people looked for the direction of sound transmission, but suddenly they saw a red and a black light constantly colliding and merging.


    What happened


    All people have this kind of doubt in their hearts.


    At this time, Hellers saw that the two men''s battle had spread to the whole sky, and then jumped up through the hole in the palace, standing on the top of the palace, watching the two men''s white hot battle.


    Stay together morning and night, she did not know how shocked she was, and her royal highness, which had been with her for so many years, seemed to be more powerful than ordinary people at ordinary times. At that time, she had shown such a terrible strength that she could block the attack of the four signboards.


    She couldn''t help but think that a few years ago, Medea inadvertently mentioned to her that she wanted to know about seeing, hearing and armed lust. At first, she thought that Princess Medea was only interested in these two abilities. She never thought that Princess Medea had really practiced two-color domineering.


    Thinking of this, Hellers wondered why Princess Medea wanted to hide her strength and eat the fruit of the monster in the form of a witch?


    Is it because of... The world government?


    That''s the only reason. Although I don''t know the secret of this country completely, I have heard some legends of 800 years ago, which have been circulating among the people of the kingdom of cochis. Maybe that''s the reason.


    Hellers continued to observe the sky, crimson and black in the crazy collision, a large number of red and black light all over the sky, the whole kingdom over, are covered by this scene.


    They jumped into the air, but in an instant, they attacked each other more than a hundred times. Medea''s long fan interlaced between closing and unfolding, and her broad red robe rippled with the ups and downs of her body.


    "Ah... Go to hell!"


    At this time, Medea Jiaozha in the sky, while pressing the long fan in his hand, turned over a circle in the air, accompanied by the rise and fall of the red robe, a pair of white long legs showed up.


    Stunned, Meister saw Medea''s long legs in red heels fall.


    Bang!


    Meister reacts, putting up one arm and touching Medea''s white leg, a cold touch comes, and then he smells a strange smell.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Meister burst out laughing at her.


    At this time, the two people''s posture was a little strange... And even more shameful. Medea slammed one leg on Meister''s arm, and the other leg was hanging behind him, with red robes scattered and dancing in the air.


    Seeing his smile, Medea seemed to understand something, so her face was covered with frost, her right leg suddenly started to work, and with a bang, Meister fell to the ground.


    Seeing Meister falling, Medea gazed at him, then straightened her hands, and the long fan unfolded. In an instant, the crimson light burst out, which was like a flame and a mirage.


    The crimson energy forms a tornado shape on her body. Under the control of Medea, it suddenly bursts into the sky.


    Medea''s eyebrows were cold and her arms were waving.


    Enthusiasm tornado!

 Chapter 841

    The roar of the crimson tornado in the sky broke out, and then everyone saw a red tornado falling down!


    Whether it''s Scarlet falls or zealous tornado, it''s all derived from the demonic fruit ability in the form of a witch she ate. Witches are legendary creatures, also known as witches, who can use witchcraft, magic, astrology and other abilities, and the scarlet energy controlled by Medea should be one of them.


    That''s the main reason why she''s so strong.


    Meister landed on the ground steadily, looked up at the crimson heat whistling down from the sky, and a flash of surprise flashed in her heart again. This princess named Medea has a good fighting level, which is confirmed by her body skill just now.


    But that''s it.


    A sharp light flashed in Meister''s eyes, as if penetrating the scarlet tornado, watching the scarlet Medea.


    Medea slightly a Leng, feel the sharp eyes, so slightly lowered the noble head, not to give up the past.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise on the ground. Meister stepped on his feet, and the earth was shocked. Then he was surrounded by a dark torrent, and suddenly rushed to the center of the enthusiasm tornado.


    At this time, he is like a black sword, stretching tens of meters, forming a black rainbow in the air, running through the inside of the enthusiasm tornado.


    Suddenly, under Medea''s shocked eyes, the enthusiasm tornado was divided into two parts, but in a moment, it disappeared in the air.


    In a moment of astonishment, Medea felt the sharp breath coming, so the long fan spread out and waved hard at the shadow.


    The crimson waves were raging like a gale, but they didn''t stop Meister as expected.


    Meister''s speed was extremely fast. Countless black rainbow were stretched behind her, forming a pair of dark patterns. The crimson waves she waved could not stop Meister''s sharp attack, but in an instant, she broke through the blockade.


    Hum!


    There was an incredible emotion in Medea Fu''s eyes, and then he looked at the baton, obviously because of the extremely sharp momentum, which caused the surrounding air to produce a great distortion, and the burst out of the tremor, straight into the eardrum.


    Medea''s face suddenly changed. It was the most dangerous moment in her twenty-six years.


    Phantom body!


    There was no time to think. Medea used her ability directly, and her body turned into a scarlet mirage. However, it was still a step too late, and Meister''s baton had been drawn down.


    Dang


    The sharp blade of the baton collided with the surface of the phantom, and a metallic sound broke out. Under the power explosion, Medea''s body fell down, like a fire red streamer.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Meister was a little worried. It seemed that the battle would not end so easily, so he gradually dropped down and took out the phone bug from his arms.


    "Boss, something unexpected happened here."


    After Reinhardt on the other side got through, Meister immediately told him what he had met about the witch form of the phantom beast.


    "Is the phantom a witch form..."


    Reinhardt''s voice of slight surprise came from the phone bug, and then Meister heard another voice, "then try to pull it together. After all, it''s a strong one who has eaten the eudemon species, and it doesn''t belong to any camp."


    "By the way, find out the history of the kingdom of cochis and see if it has anything to do with the truth we are looking for."


    The voice of Reinhardt came from the phone bug.


    "I see. I''ll take care of it."


    Meister gently fell to the ground, then whispered, since joining the team, he has never let Reinhardt down, so Reinhardt has always trusted him most, this time is no exception.


    After hanging up the phone, Meister saw a large number of soldiers around him, coming towards him.


    "Your Highness."


    Out of the hundreds of soldiers came a bodyguard with a sword. He looked like the head soldier of the kingdom. He went to Princess Medea, who had been restored to human form, and bowed respectfully.


    But at this time, Princess Medea had a great change compared with before. Although her height had no change, her clothes were different.


    Medea was wearing a scarlet princess skirt, red silk gloves wrapped around her arms, silver gray thin silk stockings on her legs, and a pair of eight centimeter red high heels. Her long silver gray hair fell under the skirt, and the end of her hair was silver white. Long eyelashes, willow eyebrows, red phoenix eyes, cherry lips, compared with the previous appearance, less arrogant, but more temptation.


    Apparently, she has been restored to human form from witch form.


    Before Princess Medea could answer, a clear voice came from the distance.


    "Princess highness, he is Meister."


    See Medea Princess recovered, Hellers said quickly.


    This makes Medea slightly stunned, so a pair of sexy eyes on Meister. After watching for a long time, she finally remembers that the man in front of her is Meister, the most famous musician in the world?


    She''s a fan of mester.


    After Hellers reminded, Medea remembered that the reason why she couldn''t remember Meister''s identity at the first time was the memory error caused by her long sleep.


    "You step back."


    Said Princess Medea.


    "Yes."


    The chief soldier did not dare to have any hesitation. Although he was puzzled that Princess Medea had such powerful strength, he did not dare to ask her face to face.


    "What are you doing here, Meister?"


    After all the soldiers left, Medea asked with a smile, showing a natural charm in her eyes.


    Meister looked at Medea''s dress at this time, and was surprised. This is Medea in human form... The dress is really sexy.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a strange force was affecting his own thinking, so he saw Medea''s blue eyes flashing a reddish light, and immediately became alert.


    No, it''s magic


    "Princess highness, he... What''s wrong with him?"


    Hellers asked in surprise, seeing Meister''s head lowered.


    "Hee hee, of course, is controlled by my red pupil."


    Medea laughed and looked like an elf.


    "Red pupil?"


    Heller Si Leng for a while, and reaction, probably her another ability.


    "What do you do with him now?" She asked again.


    "I''m a fan of him. Of course, I want him to play for me, and I can only play for myself in the future."


    Medea''s eyes became brighter and brighter, as if to take possession of her beloved plaything.


    Hellers nodded and walked towards Meister, but when he was about to reach the early stage of Meister, he suddenly felt a sharp momentum.

 Chapter 842

    "You..."


    Hellers was stunned in disbelief.


    Meister suddenly looked up, opened his eyes, and looked at Medea: "if I hadn''t been hypnotized by your magic before, how could I recover so quickly."


    Medea''s eyes flashed a trace of consternation, then turned his lips, and suddenly regained his cold look: "well... I''ll have to treat you in another way."


    ````````````````````````````


    The new world, the country of peace and the capital of flowers.


    "Lord snake, there''s news from below that Blatter, the fierce tiger under the black Duke of the fourth emperor, has entered the territory of the kingdom of peace."


    At this time, Fu Lushou, who was dressed in the clothing of hezhiguo, came in to report.


    "What?"


    Hearing this, the black charcoal snake was stunned, then stood up angrily, looked at him and said, "where has he gone?"


    Seeing that the snake attached so much importance to it, Fu Lushou was panting in his heart, so he continued: "the bodyguards who pursued were killed by him. Later, the guy said that if they pursued, they would declare war on the four emperors, so our warriors did not dare to pursue."


    "So I came back to report to the adults the first time."


    "Declaration of war?"


    After hearing this, the black charcoal snake was stunned. A pair of evil eyes were full of fierce light. It seemed to be extremely angry, but facing this kind of almost impossible enemy, it tried its best to resist.


    "The kid who has just become the fourth Emperor... Is really ungrateful." Black charcoal snake roared angrily, "we have a powerful ally like Kado!"


    Seeing that the black charcoal snake was so angry, Fu Lushou bowed his head helplessly. After hearing what he said, he asked: "then general snake... I''ll send someone to intercept that guy immediately."


    Fu Lushou is ready to turn around and go out to carry out this task, but he sees a big snake coming from behind, angry but helpless voice: "come back."


    "Lord snake?" Fu Lushou was stunned for a moment.


    "Don''t intercept him. Just send someone to watch his every move. Don''t attack the other side."


    Snake is not stupid, but a very insidious character. He knows that Blatter, the fierce tiger, is fighting with his country. Even the most powerful Samurai sleeping crazy dead Lang in his hand may not be his opponent. If he asks for help from Kato, the opponent knows that the enemy is the third trump of the black Duke who is the same emperor and has cooperation with Kato, he may not send a big sign.


    The most urgent task is to find out the purpose of the other party''s coming to the country.


    "Why don''t you inform Quinn?"


    Flushou thought that if Quinn came out, he would be able to defeat the invader.


    "Don''t be naive to think that if you cooperate with Kato, you can mobilize his big signboard at any time. In the past, it was because the invaders were not the four emperors. This time, Kato would never fight with the four emperors of the same level for us."


    He knew very well in his heart that the battle between the two big signboards under the four emperors must be the beginning of the war, not to mention the close cooperation between Kato and Reinhart.


    "Well, I''ll let the people of the imperial court spy on you secretly. If you move, you''ll report to the snake."


    Flushou said a word, the snake nodded, and then went out.


    The snake sat on the ground and thought, as if thinking about Blatter''s purpose of coming to the land of peace.


    At this time, the northern cemetery behind the bell was in a simple courtyard.


    There were three people sitting in the yard. One of them was an old man with white hair. He was holding a wine pot and pouring wine, with some simple food in front of him.


    Opposite sat two young men. One of them was nearly four meters tall, with a huge axe beside him. Next to him was a man more than one meter short, with a samurai sword hanging on his waist. They were Blatter of the black Duke Pirate Group and qianxuan who had just joined.


    And the old man opposite is tianyuejialuo.


    Blatter and qianxuan drink the wine, and their eyes sweep over the old man in front of them.


    After hearing Qian Xuan''s life experience, he was shocked. Unexpectedly, Qian Xuan came to the land of peace to find the old man.


    Reinhardt once told him about this old man, tianyuejialuo of Tianyue family, who was one of the members of the polkalia Kingdom many years ago, and also the founder of "jialuozhizun". Unexpectedly, he turned out to be qianxuan''s grandfather. It''s really an unpredictable origin, an unpredictable world.


    Noticing qianxuan''s eyes, the old man gave a little meal with his arm holding the wine pot, and then filled their bowls with wine, as if with infinite regret. He said softly, "it''s good to see you, child."


    He didn''t expect that this grandson, who seems to exist only in memory, would really take the risk to come to hezhiguo to find him.


    Qian Xuan''s eyes were calm. He took a drink from the bowl and continued: "I didn''t want to come, but this is his last words. You know how stubborn that man is. If I don''t come, he will die."


    Tianyuejialuo was shocked when he heard this, and his body trembled. His turbid eyes moved slightly: "is he dead


    His expression at this time was that he couldn''t believe it, but he had to accept it.


    Tianyuejialuo no longer can''t help but burst into tears. After so many years of living, he shed tears a few times. But when he heard that his son died, he finally couldn''t help crying. Is it sad, sad, or regretful... Or all of them?


    "He didn''t blame you."


    Thousand Xuan''s words, let him again Leng for a while.


    Qian Xuan drank the wine and continued: "he told me that men should have a vision of this sea."


    "Son, as a man, you must have a vision of this sea!"


    Tianyuejialuo was suddenly stunned, and the memory in his mind was surging. The sentence he said to him many years ago at the seaside was vivid in my mind.


    "So he said that to you."


    "You should understand that he has never blamed you. Instead, he has always been proud of you. Although you abandoned your wife and son for your mission of peace, he has never blamed you."


    Qian Xuan said slowly that he knew the things before his father died.


    "Now it seems that your choice and the final result are nothing but futile."


    Qian Xuan already knew something about the country of peace, so he said so.


    "Hehe, maybe."


    Tianyue Garo took a drink, then turned his eyes to Blatter, looked at him and said, "tell Reinhart that qianxuan is my grandson and the most orthodox successor of Tianyue family."


    Looking at the old man''s eyes, Blatter was shocked. The old man''s eyes were very clear, and his whole body was full of palpitating momentum.

 Chapter 843

    Thinking of this, Blatter said with a slightly respectful expression: "don''t worry about that. My elder brother is also half of your apprentice, and qianxuan is now the captain of our black Duke pirate team."


    "In that case, I can rest assured."


    Tianyue Jialuo nodded and said in a deep voice that he didn''t know qianxuan would join the black Duke Pirate Group, but before that, he didn''t know that qianxuan would come all the way to Hezhi to find him.


    That''s good. Over the years, he has a certain relationship with Reinhart and is kind to Reinhart. He just mentioned it casually. It can be seen that qianxuan is very strong. Otherwise, he would not be the captain of the team under Sihuang.


    At the same time, Tian Yue Jia Luo''s old body stood up and soon went to another humble house. After searching for a moment, he turned out a long box.


    There are patterns on the box, which seems to be the family emblem of Tianyue family.


    When Qian Xuan saw the box, he seemed to realize something, but he was not sure, so he and Blatter were slightly stunned and looked at it in doubt: "this is..."


    Looking at them, especially Qian Xuan with a little hot eyes, the old Tian Yue Jia Luo said with a smile: "what I am holding in my hand is one of the two treasures of the Tian Yue family."


    "Is that..."


    Qian Xuan seemed to remember it at last, and immediately stood up in surprise. As a swordsman, he always liked to study all kinds of famous swords. He was naturally familiar with them. So he was so surprised when he saw Tianyue Jialuo take out the box, It must be the sky moon slice, which is one of the fastest knives in the world and claims to be able to cut down the moon in the sky.


    This weapon, once his father told him more than once.


    "That''s right. It should be the one you think, Tianyue Qie, who is one of the 21 fastest workers in the world!"


    Tian Yue Jia Luo said with a smile.


    It''s really it!


    Qian Xuan took a deep breath. He seemed to be looking forward to the old man''s next move, so his eyes became hot again. No swordsman didn''t want such a weapon.


    Thinking of this, Qian Xuan was surprised and asked, "are you..."


    "From today on, your name is Tianyue qianxuan, and you should inherit Tianyue cutting and Tianyue mirror light flow swordsmanship."


    Tian Yue Jia Luo''s turbid eyes fixed on Qian Xuan and said lightly.


    Blatter looked at tianyuejialuo''s eyes and understood what he thought at this time. He didn''t feel too surprised. After all, he was his own grandson. He should inherit all this.


    Rao has made all his guesses, but the old man''s words still shocked Qian Xuan. Unexpectedly, he gave these two treasures to himself without hesitation... Is it rare that he must not doubt his identity?


    After all, he said all those words unilaterally.


    Blatter next to him thought deeply, then said to tianyuejialuo, "in this case, master Jialuo, I will leave first."


    Then he patted Qian Xuan on the shoulder and laughed, "I''ll go to ghost island, you continue to refuel."


    In the eyes of qianxuan thinking, Blatter left with a huge axe.


    "Now I''ll give you Tianyue section, but before I give it to you, you should learn Tianyue mirror light flow swordsmanship and carry it forward in the future!"


    Tianyue Jialuo said to qianxuan.


    "All right, grandpa!"


    Qian Xuan stood up and bowed respectfully to the old man.


    "You... You call me grandfather..." tianyuejialuo was excited. It seemed that he never thought that the young man in front of him would call him grandfather himself.


    "My father said that the blood relationship is beyond everything in the world. Anyway, the blood relationship between us will not be broken."


    The sky month thousand Xuan deep voice say, "say again, I also have no hate to you, on the contrary admire you very much."


    "Good, good!"


    Tianyuejialuo is very happy. It seems to be the first heartfelt laughter in these years.


    "At this age of going to the earth, I can still see my grandson. I have no regrets in my life."


    Tianyuejialuo laughs and then walks towards the open yard with a samurai sword.


    After a while, tianyuejialuo said, "remember, tianyuejing light flow swordsmanship is designed to block all the enemy''s advance and retreat, and then look for opportunities to kill them. The reason why it is called Jingguang is that in the process of swordsmanship, it takes Jingguang as its evolution."


    He explained gently that the samurai sword in his hand suddenly came out of the scabbard, and the long sword was shining in the air. Then tianyuejialuo said in a deep voice: "remember, this move is not only the foundation, but also the killing move. It''s an improved version based on the original move after I''ve been successful in swordsmanship for many years. It''s the strongest move of light flow in tianyuejing today..."


    At the moment when the voice fell, tianyuejialuo''s tianyueqie flipped twice... Positive and negative projection!


    An amazing light is exposed, and then it is gently cut. Countless images of the moon rainbow are the light reflected by the huge mirror, emerging in the posture of the sky in all directions.


    The mirror light chopping all over the sky hit in one place, and the huge mountain peak in the distance was cut into powder instantly.


    "This..." Qian Xuan saw a scene in the distance, and said in shock, "is it Tianyue mirror light flow swordsmanship?"


    The wrist just shakes, and the two sides of the blade project such sharp sword light. Moreover, part of the sword light does not come from the blade, but is the same as the moonlight projected from both sides of the blade in the air. Therefore, the sword light can be created everywhere.


    After living for such a long time and coming to the new world for several years, he has seen all kinds of strange swordsmanship. He is also learning the advantages of others'' swordsmanship and integrating it into his own swordsmanship. No matter how complicated and profound his swordsmanship is, he will definitely have some feelings after seeing it.


    However, the old man in front of him, his grandfather''s tianyuejing light flow swordsmanship, made him confused. No matter what, he could understand the reason why his wrist trembled, because he had to have strong waist strength and arm strength to make such a terrible chopping strike with his wrist strength. God knows how strong his grandfather''s strength is.


    But he didn''t know how to use the blade to project the chopping like moonlight in the sky?


    Looking at Tianyue qianxuan''s shocked and puzzled eyes, Tianyue Jialuo said with a smile: "don''t try to make a fat man by eating one mouthful. This is the highest secret skill of Tianyue family. It is absolutely profound in the use of skills. Although the [positive and negative projection] just now is the most basic move, the most basic one is often the most rare."


    After hearing this, Tian Yue Qian Xuan murmured and nodded.

 Chapter 844

    Tianyuejialuo turned and walked towards him. Tianyueqie in his hand raised it and handed it to him. Then he noticed the fierce samurai sword hanging on his body. Then he asked: "this thunderstorm is very powerful, it''s a rare famous sword, but the smell is strange and surly. You should pay attention not to be affected by it."


    With Tian Yue Jia Luo''s eyesight, we can naturally see the origin of this Dao. It exudes such a fierce atmosphere. What is it if it is not a demon Dao.


    "I know, but I''m a swordsman with two swords. Only with two swords can I give full play to my fighting power."


    Tianyue qianxuan took Tianyue cut from the old man in front of him. He held it in his right hand. The handle of the knife was warm. Like an old friend, he had a sense of affinity.


    "It''s like... Following yourself for a long time."


    Tianyue qianxuan was slightly surprised. This kind of feeling he had never had before. Even if he had followed Liang Kuai Dao for several years before, he had never had such a perfect feeling of combination.


    The doubt in his eyes was naturally in his eyes, so he said with a smile: "although the sword is dead, it is the best partner in the eyes of swordsmen, so they all have their own will. Tianyueqie has been the supreme secret of Tianyue family for generations. I don''t know how many years I have been fighting with the master of Tianyue family."


    At this point, tianyuejialuo couldn''t help looking at qianxuan''s face. The more he looked, the more he felt that the young man in front of him was so similar to his son. His facial features, outline, temperament, eyes and way of speaking were just like those printed in a mold.


    There was a strong feeling in him, which came from the closeness of the same blood. It was also the reason why Qian Xuan didn''t have the slightest doubt after he told him his life experience, and it came from the blood in his body.


    This is also the reason why he gave him Tianyue Qie and Tianyue mirror Guangliu swordsmanship. The Tianyue family has withered away, and there are few in Hezhi. Tianyue qianxuan has extraordinary talent in swordsmanship. I believe that Tianyue mirror Guangliu swordsmanship will reappear its glory in the world in the near future.


    "You have the blood of the Tianyue family. This is the blood qualification. It is enough for you to control the Tianyue cutting in a short time and learn the mysterious and extraordinary Tianyue mirror light flow sword technique."


    Tianyuejialuo said slowly.


    After hearing this, Tian Yue Qian Xuan felt thoughtful. Holding Tian Yue''s hand, he burst out a force and a desire to chop. Then his wrist shook, Tian Yue''s hand turned around, and then his arm waved. Suddenly, a moonlight like chop shot came out from the blade, but it did not cause the terrible power like that of Tian Yue Garro just now.


    "Positive and negative projection is the foundation and the most profound move of tianyuejing''s light flow swordsmanship. It''s not easy for you to exert this power when you use it for the first time. I believe it won''t be long before you can fully understand the mystery of tianyuejing''s light flow swordsmanship."


    Seeing a few chopping blows coming out of Tianyue, Tianyue Jialuo said with a smile that he was obviously satisfied with Tianyue qianxuan''s performance.


    "Remember, the so-called mirror light is just like the literal meaning. Make the sword a mirror and use it to control the light. This light is the moon in the sky. The moon is bright and white. One day, when you can use the [direct and negative projection] technique to chop in all directions towards the same target or different targets, you can achieve the target in your heart, Then your sky moon mirror light flow swordsmanship will be a great success. "


    In fact, when he did it, he was after 30 years old. In the following years, he devoted himself to research, constantly improved and strengthened the technique of positive and negative projection, and at the same time, he applied the light flow swordsmanship of Tianyue mirror to another level.


    "Make the sword a mirror, and use the mirror to control the light..." Tianyue qianxuan muttered to himself. After a moment, he nodded thoughtfully, as if he had a clear understanding. The blood flowing in his body entered the mechanism that made him quickly understand this sword skill.


    Thinking of this, Tianyue qianxuan took a step forward with Tianyue cut in his right hand, then drew out the magic sword ¡¤ thunderstorm in his left hand, and formed a sword holding posture of front and back, positive and negative.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, tianyuejialuo''s turbid eyes lit up and laughed with great satisfaction: "good, quick thinking, high understanding."


    Obviously, the sudden start of this move made Tianyue Jialuo understand that his grandson had a great talent in fencing.


    Miso


    The sound of sword blade concussion broke out, thunderstorm and tianyueqie reversed, the amazing Huaguang burst up, the double sword posture was completed, and qianxuan cut it out.


    In the next second, it seems to be formed by the bright light projected by the two blades, roaring from the two blades and the air in the distance.


    Countless chopping attacks broke out in the air, but they were a little messy, aimless and scattered into a state of fighting each other.


    Rao is such, also let day month Jia Luo incomparably surprised.


    Hoo


    After that, he took a deep breath. He felt that the blow just now consumed a lot of physical strength. However, he also knew that most of the reason why this move consumed physical strength was because he was not proficient in the use of the light flow of the Tianyue mirror and consumed too much strength in useless places.


    "Although it has been used successfully, it is still not proficient. After practice, it will not be long before it can be used freely."


    Tianyuejialuo said.


    "Next, I''ll explain the sky moon mirror light flow swordsmanship system to you."


    At this point, tianyuejialuo continued, "you live here these three days."


    "I see. I''ll practice hard these three days."


    The sky moon thousand Xuan deep voice says.


    On the other side, Blatter, who had just left the northern cemetery, took out a small telephone worm from his arms and dialed.


    "Big brother, let me tell you a surprise."


    As soon as he got through, Blatter said with a smile.


    This makes Reinhardt on the other side of the phone bug slightly stunned, and then said with a smile: "do you have any surprise here?"


    "Why?" Blatter also asked suspiciously, "is there any other surprise?"


    "Of course, not long ago, Meister not only found the latest engines and ancient instruments and equipment in the kingdom of cochis, but also found a strong man who ate the fruit of the demon in the form of a witch. If he can win over, it will be a great enhancement to our strength."


    After listening to Reinhardt''s words, Blatter immediately laughed: "it''s really a series of good news. In this way, our strength will be stronger and stronger."


    "Tell me about your surprise."


    "Qianxuan, who just joined us, didn''t expect to be the grandson of tianyuejialuo. Now he is in tianyuejialuo''s place, inheriting the tianyueqie and tianyuejingguangliu swordsmanship of tianyuejialuo''s family."


    Blatter said slowly, and Reinhardt said, "it''s unexpected."


    He has seen tianyueche, who is one of the twenty-one craftsmen of the big fast sword, and is also a treasure of the Tianyue family. As a double sword swordsman, qianxuan''s tianyueche just makes up for his weapon weakness. In addition, tianyuejing''s optical flow swordsmanship, which is the secret of the Tianyue family, is an enhancement to qianxuan.


    And for the black Duke Pirate Group, it will probably increase the combat power of a third ace.


    After a moment of communication, Blatter hung up the phone and then walked towards the port. He wanted to go to ghost island to confirm the next cooperation.

 Chapter 845

    A few days later, Blatter and Tianyue qianxuan, who inherited Tianyue Qie and Tianyue mirror, parted ways. Tianyue qianxuan returned to Leiting, the capital of music, while Blatter dealt with the deal between Ghost Island and Kado, and then returned to smile factory of DREZ Rosa kingdom.


    Recently, he has been informed that the red heart Pirate Group led by the evil generation Trafalgar Rowe and the straw hat Pirate Group led by Luffy straw hat seem to be going to fight against Alfred Domingo. Therefore, considering the possible image of smile factory, he wants to return to the smile factory in dresrosa immediately.


    But before returning, he received a call from Reinhardt, telling him to go to punk hassad and protect Caesar.


    About half a month later, a large number of soldiers gathered at the port of reading, the capital of music. A black flag was flying in the wind on the port, and soon three giant sails sailed in the distance.


    Giant sails are placed side by side. The black flag giant sail in the middle is the Mephisto music horn led by the three trump night demon Meister. The scarlet flag on the left, the Striped giant sail is called scarlet princess, and the turquoise green sailboat with lavender on the right is chivalry.


    The scarlet princess is very gorgeous. It looks like a surprise dress, while the chivalry is relatively simple.


    The three sailboats slowly approached the harbor. On the two huge sails of the scarlet Princess and the chivalrous Ji, there were countless beautiful and valuable gifts. On the deck of the Mephisto music, there were three people, one man and two women.


    The handsome and elegant man is the Meister who has completed his mission. The two women standing beside him are the royal highness of Princess Kocs, Stuart Stuart, the princess of media.


    Next to Princess Medea is chiheles, the knight who is the leader of the Knights'' order of the kingdom of koches. She is a young woman with a heroic and cold look.


    At this time, Princess Medea is like the light of the stars. No matter where she is, she can focus everyone''s eyes on her. In addition to her gorgeous appearance, she also has that kind of natural noble temperament. It seems that there is a natural illusion that people want to worship.


    "Is this the legendary kingdom of music, the kingdom of reading?"


    Medea a pair of beautiful eyes in the harbor scan, look exclaimed said.


    "It''s really a beautiful country, full of art." Hellers said softly.


    At this time, Medea suddenly looked at Meister again, with a crystal clear light in her eyes. Then she said, "it seems that this is your hometown, isn''t it?"


    After hearing this, Meister nodded: "I''ve lived here for a long time."


    The deep memory in his mind, with warmth, pain, sadness, once also had hatred, but it all disappeared with the annihilation of King yanosh many years ago.


    Medea grinned, her eyes still shining. Then her hands wrapped in red silk wrapped around Meister''s right arm, and the waves surged in front of her chest.


    "Can you show me where you lived when you were a child?"


    Seeing Medea''s expectant eyes, Meister nodded, their fingers clenched.


    "Go, princess."


    Hellers seemed to snort. Seeing a large number of soldiers in the distance swarming with seven strange looking people, he whispered.


    The three men came down from the Mephisto musical horn, and the seven armed forces led a large number of soldiers.


    "Welcome back, master Meister."


    Vlad went up to worship respectfully, and the other six also followed. However, after that, the eyes of the seven could not help but put on the woman beside master Meister, especially Medea, who seemed to be shining all the time, making everyone feel a strong sense of surprise.


    Other people around the port also saw Medea. They were surprised that there was such a beautiful woman in the world. Maybe only the one named Nu Di in Qiwu sea could match her.


    "Meimei... This is what you call" seven armed forces. "


    Medea saw that the seven people''s eyes were projected, then raised her beautiful face and said with a smile to Meister.


    "Yes." Meister nodded and said to Vlad and others, "this is Princess Medea of the kingdom of cochis."


    The seven were stunned for a moment, and then they came to realize that the name Meimei... Is really intimate, but the princess Medea''s eyes on the elder sister seem to be full of the eyes on her lover.


    Thinking of this, they all guessed something. It seems that boss Meister''s harvest this time is so huge that he has solved all the major problems of his life.


    "Meet princess Medea."


    The seven bowed slightly, but suddenly noticed a red light in Princess Medea''s eyes, and a strange illusion appeared in her heart. Her mind seemed to be manipulated.


    Seeing this, Meister shook his head helplessly and stopped: "OK, stop it¡°


    ¡±I''ll take you to our boss¡°


    "Hee hee¡° Medea grinned cunningly, then put away the red pupil.


    Vlad''s seven felt that their spiritual control had disappeared. They were all shocked, but they did not dare to see Princess Medea. The woman brought back by master Meister was absolutely a strong man. She could easily control the seven''s thinking, and she was absolutely no less powerful than the three trumps.


    "Meimei... Meimei¡°


    Medea yelled at once.


    "What''s the matter¡° Asked Meister, looking at her.


    "Well¡° Medea curled her lips angrily. Then she turned her eyes and came to Meister again, holding Meister''s right hand in her arms. "I''m going to visit the Mephisto hall and listen to your solo there¡°


    She has long heard that reading Kingdom, the capital of music, has the most magnificent and prosperous Concert Hall in the world. As a music lover and a super fan of musician Meister, she has always wanted to reproduce the scene in her heart.


    "Go to see the boss first, and talk about it later¡° Meister laughed.


    Medea''s red princess skirt and silver gray hair are fluttering in the wind at the seaside. Her legs are wrapped in silver gray ultra-thin silk stockings, and her feet are a pair of 8 cm red high heels. This scene looks very attractive.


    Medea, who has not become a witch, is obviously more like a girl who is sexy, charming and has a jumping personality. Once she becomes a witch, she is more like a cold, proud, noble and non cannibal goddess. However, even if she is superior, she is now successfully subdued by him.

 Chapter 846

    Maestro pulled the hand of Medea red silk, and then said to Vlad, "go and receive the cargo, engines and instruments from three ships to the galaxy stars¡°


    "I understand¡° Vlad said, then the seven armed forces left, with a large number of soldiers began to unload the cargo of the three sailboats.


    After a while, the three entered reading''s palace.


    In the king''s hall, Reinhardt was holding a telephone bug in his hand, which seemed to be talking with others.


    "Well, we don''t have to take part in this. Just don''t let Luo succeed in catching Caesar¡°


    Reinhardt said with a smile.


    "That guy Luo wanted to catch Caesar after he killed vilgo, but fortunately, elder brother, you told me in advance, otherwise I might be careless¡° Inside the phone bug, Blatter''s laughter came.


    "Ha ha, did that guy fight you¡°


    "Of course, no one can control that guy. Now it''s Wang xiaqiwuhai again¡° Blatter said here, and went on to say, "but that guy''s growth is really terrible, and his fruit ability is abnormal. If it''s not because he only wants to catch Caesar, I want to completely suppress him, it''s not so easy¡°


    After hearing this, Reinhardt understood that the two men had gone through a very exciting battle.


    "Big brother, I heard that Luo and Luffy have joined hands. The target is Alfred Domingo. Shall we help him¡°


    Blatter asked again.


    "As long as Alfred does not ask me for help in person, there is no need for us to intervene in this matter. Your main task now is to keep an eye on Caesar and try to ensure the normal operation of the DREZ Rosa factory. The follow-up decision depends on the development of the matter¡°


    Reinhardt said in a deep voice, "of course, if Alfred Domingo is defeated, he will be canceled and put in prison. At that time, you will always wait for my next instruction¡°


    "Big brother has a plan¡° Blatter was puzzled.


    "I''m going to let him have a slimming exercise. His tangjikede family is too bloated. Other people have no value except him, but he has been slow to get rid of these cumbersome things. Besides, I don''t like to do things that add to the cake. Only by sending charcoal in the snow can people remember deeply¡°


    Reinhardt said in a deep voice that the follow-up plan had been worked out.


    "It''s true that those guys are too weak to be a burden, and that''s what Alfred looks like¡°


    Blatter said with a sneer.


    "Well, that''s it¡° Reinhardt continued.


    "Then I''ll go to the smile factory in DREZ Rosa immediately. After all, where are we? There are several smile production lines. If we can keep them, we should keep them¡°


    Blatter went on to say that although the smile production line in dresrosa is not very important for Reinhart, if it is damaged, it will slow down the formation of the artificial devil fruit Corps.


    After their conversation, Reinhardt pondered for a while, but then another telephone bug on his body rang.


    This is a private phone bug to prevent eavesdropping. The world knows that he is the only three important undercover agents.


    Blu... Between the two, Reinhardt got on the phone, and a low voice came from his ear.


    "Boss¡°


    The owner of this voice is CP0 member silver crown Brady.


    "Any important news¡°


    Reinhardt asked casually.


    "It''s very important, but it doesn''t have much to do with us¡° Brady went on and said, "the five stars sent me and rob Lucci to search the headquarters of the revolutionary army¡°


    This words let Reinhardt slightly Leng for a while: "can''t help but fight the revolutionary army?"¡°


    "In the past two years, the revolutionary army has become more and more powerful, which has caused dramatic changes in thinking all over the world. And not long ago, the news of the cooperation between the revolutionary army and the boss came out. In this way, the world government has postponed the crusade against the boss and is ready to concentrate on the elimination of the revolutionary army¡°


    Brady''s words didn''t give Reinhardt much surprise. This is also a predictable choice. Now, which is more important between the four emperors and the revolutionary army? Five old stars know very well that although he is a four emperor in ancient kingdom, the revolutionary army is the one that can cause absolute danger to the foundation of the world government.


    "In that case, have you found the location of the headquarters of the revolutionary army¡° Reinhardt asked again.


    After hearing this, Brady sighed: "I have to say that the intelligence work of the revolutionary army is very good. Although I know it''s on an island in the new world, I haven''t found any clues, but I''m just passing by. After all, the revolutionary army is our partner¡°


    Reinhardt thought thoughtfully for a moment, then said, "I suddenly have an idea¡°


    "What..." Brady asked suspiciously, and then heard Reinhardt''s voice in his ear. He was stunned immediately, and then his eyes lit up, which seemed to be a very good plan.


    "I see¡° Brady said in a low voice and hung up.


    His plan is very simple, that is to tell Brady the location of baldigo, the white earth island of the headquarters of the revolutionary army, and then he will inform the world government, and Reinhardt will inform dorag in advance that the world government has explored the location of baldigo, the White Earth Island, and persuade him to move ahead of time.


    "Boss, I''m back."


    The sound of the hall door awakened Reinhardt''s meditation. Reinhardt turned his head and saw Meister come in with a smile.


    He noticed the two women who were with Meister and then stood up with a smile.


    "Hard work." Said Reinhardt, and then looked at Medea in her scarlet princess dress. "This is Medea, Princess of the kingdom of coaches?"


    Meister nodded.


    "Welcome to the land of music." Said Reinhardt, looking at her.


    He can see that Meister''s look and attitude towards this woman are very different from before, but this woman does have the capital of pride and looks very beautiful.


    "I''ve seen the four powerful emperors in the rumor today¡°


    Medea took a look at Reinhardt, and then went on, "may said that she wanted the princess of the kingdom of coaches to join the black Duke Pirate Group, and I agreed¡°


    "It''s not difficult for me to make this decision, but I really want to see what kind of person Meimei''s boss is¡°


    After hearing Medea''s words, Reinhardt said with a smile: "now I see it. How do you feel¡°


    Medea shook her head: "I can''t feel it¡°

 Chapter 847

    She didn''t lie, because she felt that Reinhardt was like a deep-sea undercurrent, turbulent and terrible, but she felt that Reinhardt was an ordinary man, and the contrast between the two was very obvious.


    That''s why she has such doubts.


    When Medea saw Meister''s eyes, she grinned again. Then she said to Reinhardt, "I don''t think it''s natural for me to be the boss of Meister."


    In praise, Medea''s eyes flashed, staring at Reinhardt: "right, four emperors?"


    A burst of crimson light flashed, like a red wave on the surface of her pupils.


    Reinhardt looked at Medea''s red pupil with indifference. Medea was stunned for a moment, and felt that her consciousness seemed to be gradually silent, as if she wanted to go to sleep.


    There is a big difference with her sleeping sickness, this consciousness does not seem to have the irresistible power of sleeping sickness, but it is still not something she can resist.


    Medea suddenly thought that she had seen the news about Reinhardt, and realized that Reinhardt in front of her also had the ability of hypnosis and manipulation, so she quickly put away the red pupil. Then she felt the dizziness in her mind stopped, and her eyes were a little shocked.


    "You''re smart, you''re beautiful, you know how to judge the situation, and you''re worthy of mester."


    Reinhardt said softly that this woman is really beautiful and powerful enough. The most important thing is that she has a love for Meister. In this way, she and her kingdom will be able to become a force under the black Duke Pirate Group.


    Maybe the kingdom of koches is nothing, but a strong man who has eaten the fruit of the demon in the form of a witch of the phantom beast, and has not fallen behind in fighting with Meister for a short time, at least it is the combat power of three trumps.


    There may be waste firewood in the natural system, but no one who has eaten the fruit of the demons of the animal system is weak.


    "Hee hee, thank you for your praise. I think so, too."


    Medea immediately began to laugh and nestled up to Meister.


    "Hellers, go to inform our ministers that from today on, the kingdom of cochis will be completely established, and the people of the whole country will be informed that it will officially become a force under the four black dukes."


    Medea said quickly, she has always been a vigorous woman, anything she wants to do, will immediately give orders to carry out.


    "Good princess." Hellers nodded. For the kingdom of cochis, Medea is an emperor with absolute power. As long as she wants to do anything, Hellers will implement it unconditionally, and no one can object.


    However, Medea''s decision can be expected. Since Princess Medea established that kind of relationship with Meister, this day will come sooner or later. I just didn''t expect Princess Medea to be so decisive.


    Then Hellers walked out of the hall.


    "Here you are, boss."


    At this time, Meister said, and took out something wrapped in black iron sheet.


    "This is..." Reinhardt was slightly stunned.


    "It was found in the underground space of the star map, next to the instruments¡°


    Said Meister slowly, handing over the sheet of iron in his hand.


    Reinhardt reached out and took over the black, iron like object, a little heavy.


    After pondering for a moment, he continued, "is there anything else about the star map¡°


    At this time Medea said, "I''ve seen that design in the Royal Library of the kingdom of coaches, but because it''s too old, the Royal Library has long been destroyed by CP0 people."


    "I''m curious, what is the relationship between the kingdom of koches and this star map? Is it a coincidence, or is it an ancient kingdom like ankacht?"


    On hearing this, Medea shook her head: "the kingdom of cochis is only a hundred years old. It can''t be an ancient kingdom."


    At this point, Medea stopped for a moment and continued: "but there are two precepts in our Stuart family. One is to find the scarlet island to establish a country, and the other is to find a way to relieve the sleeping sickness handed down from generation to generation."


    "It seems that the Stuart family has existed for a long time. If it can be traced back to 800 years ago, it seems that there is no conclusion at present."


    Said, Reinhardt suddenly thought of something, so asked: "sleeping sickness is also handed down from generation to generation?"


    "Yes, it''s inevitable in every generation of lineage."


    Medea said, "the performance of each generation of somnolence is different. Some people sleep for as long as a year, some people sleep for less than a month, and with the increase of age, the longer the sleep will be."


    "At the beginning, if you don''t go into deep sleep, your body will grow old quickly. However, after many generations, the symptoms of aging have been reduced a lot, but deep sleep is still unavoidable and irresistible."


    "Everyone in the Stuart family sleeps more than half their life."


    When Medea finished, Reinhardt murmured to himself, "it''s the first time I''ve heard that this disease still exists in the world."


    "It''s unheard of." Said mester.


    "It sounds like a curse from sleep."


    Medea laughed with indifference.


    Reinhardt thought for a moment and kept thinking about the key points, so the three talked for a long time. Medea told Reinhardt all the information she knew about the Stuart family and the kingdom of coaches.


    After a simple analysis, Reinhardt came to the basic conclusion that as long as the place where the star map appears, it must be connected with the ancient kingdom. In addition to the empty Island, there is a mysterious underground space in both ankacht and the kingdom of Kochis, and instruments and engines are found in the underground space.


    And the mysterious iron that Meister gave himself.


    "In that case, you can rest for a while."


    Before long, Reinhardt began to speak, then waved to the guard at the door of the hall, who came to pay homage.


    "Is the house all set?"


    "It''s arranged." The guard returned.


    Reinhardt nodded and suddenly gave a smile to Medea: "don''t worry, I will oppose your marriage. Even if you have a wedding tomorrow, I have no right to interfere."


    "What..." Meister was stunned.


    Medea''s face turned red, and after secretly skimming Meister, she immediately nodded.


    "Meister, other people have brought dowry. Why are you still indifferent..."


    Reinhardt suddenly spoke to mester.


    "Dowry... What dowry?"


    "The whole kingdom of coaches, of course."

 Chapter 848

    Reinhardt felt his head helplessly. Can''t you see that... Why did Medea publicly announce that the kingdom of kochs is a power under the black Duke Pirate Group in front of herself and mester... You know, the kingdom of kochs has already planted the flag of the black Duke Pirate Group before.


    The reason for her announcement is to show that she belongs to Meister even after she takes the country with her people. She wants to show this attitude in front of Reinhart and strive for more status for Meister at the same time.


    What a terrible woman.


    Meister opened her mouth in surprise. Her eyes turned from Reinhardt to Medea, but she laughed happily.


    Reinhardt waved to the guard at the entrance of the main hall, as if to command a word. After a while, the guard nodded respectfully and left the king''s hall with mester and Medea.


    Reinhardt sat on the Iron Throne and opened up three influential telephone worms, which were the star maps taken by the empty Island, ankacht and the kingdom of Kochis.


    He tried to combine the three constantly changing images. After the combination was successful, a larger pattern appeared in front of him, but it seemed that there were still many deficiencies in this pattern.


    "This is..."


    Reinhardt finally found out that there was a huge secret hidden in the combined pattern, but he couldn''t decipher it at all. The part of the image that was constantly illuminated seemed to be some kind of coordinate, and the mysterious symbol that he saw as the light flashed by seemed to be some kind of high-level scientific formula.


    Thinking of this, he immediately photographed the pattern and passed it on to the scientists in the laboratory for them to study.


    After that, Reinhardt had time to look at the rough pieces of iron on his hands. There was a smell of old rust and old mildew on them. There was no writing or mark on the iron.


    After thinking about it, he pulled out the hanging nightmare, and the blade passed through the corner of the sheet. Then there was a gap, and the sheet fell off. What appeared in his hand was a book with one finger thick.


    Reinhardt was stunned for a moment, and suddenly thought of it, so he immediately opened the cover and saw the neat handwriting on the first page.


    On that day, we woke up from our long voyage


    When he saw these words, Reinhardt was shocked and stood up in disbelief. In recent years, nothing would make him so surprised.


    Is... This star map the coordinates of a star sky?


    Even if it is whimsical, in this case, it is reasonable to imagine, because the first sentence clearly says: I wake up from the long space voyage.


    If he saw this sentence in other places, he would not be surprised, because it was probably a fictional novel, but it was found underground in the star map.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt immediately took out the phone bug and dialed Meister''s signal. He repeatedly repeated in the phone bug whether the book was found in the underground space of the kingdom of kochs. Every time he got a reply, he was sure, sure, sure again and again.


    After hanging up, Reinhardt took a deep breath. He understood that this was the diary left by the people who had experienced all that.


    He had a vague feeling that when he finished reading this diary, he would know most of the truth, the truth of the world!


    When I wandered to this magnificent planet, I immediately realized that our journey to the universe is over.


    It''s a magnificent and infinite world full of uncanny craftsmanship of nature. Compared with the planet where we used to be, although the planet is still in a primitive and backward state of civilization, it has a place that people are fascinated by.


    Especially those who can easily surpass the individual strength of our cosmic people after simple exercise are the things that our world dreams of.


    The first group of awakened cosmonauts totaled 57. On that day, Manchester, Wang Shen, Guangyue and seven other companions woke up in the same dormant warehouse.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that I realized that it was a special day. People on this planet prayed to the moon at night, which was called the praying day. According to the later known Haiyuan calendar, it was 622.


    At night, the full moon is hanging high. Countless people on this planet are praying to the full moon. Some of them are monsters full of hair, which has brought about great changes in their bodies. It''s ridiculous that the lower creatures can even produce short-term gene mutation in this case, which is of no research value!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    At that time, our spaceship appeared from the sky out of thin air. The light on the spaceship was like the hot moonlight, and it appeared when the full moon was hanging high, as if it was flying out of the moon. Therefore, people on this planet thought it was from the moon, so they thought their prayers were answered.


    Later, they paid the price for their ignorance. What they met was not the "lunar man" they thought in their heart, but the devil!


    I am very lucky to be the first people to wake up and see all this... Such a beautiful world, but it is about to be destroyed


    Together with my other seven colleagues who were the first to wake up, I participated in the strategy of the world''s first echelon.


    The power of science and technology is infinite. With our science and technology, those trees that are tens of meters long will die within ten seconds. We can also observe the climate change at any time in those terrible marine environment.


    Anyway


    At first, the world gave us a huge shock. Looking down from the spaceship, the whole world is composed of a huge island and ocean. The area of the island is very large, but compared with the surrounding ocean, it is only a drop in the ocean. There are endless islands floating in the ocean.


    After the initial shock, we officially entered the world, but after that, we were even more shocked,


    Because the world is full of treasures, but also full of endless crisis, the huge beasts on the island, as well as the bad environment formed by nature, are blocking our pace.


    I''ve seen giants carrying islands, Lilliputians flying like flies in front of my eyes, fishermen and fishermen swimming on the bottom of the sea, and weirdos with three eyes, long hands and long feet.


    We think we are cosmopolitan, but they call us lunar.


    Since that day, we have met two teenagers. One of them is called... Im!

 Chapter 849

    All of us are very surprised at these two teenagers. We are all new human beings who have survived the cruel survival in the universe. No, maybe we should not be called human beings for a long time.


    The warmth flowing in our blood has long been exhausted in the course of the long space voyage, but when we met these two teenagers, a kind of "kindness" emerged in our hearts.


    Especially another teenager who always likes to smile with his mouth open. I saw in him the highest quality of innocence, frankness and nature, which is only possessed by the spirit of all things.


    I have a deep impression on him, but I have little contact with him. I only remember that the teenager grinned all the time. It seems that nothing can stop him from smiling.


    Because of that smile, all of us are very impressed with him, and I am no exception.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Although we didn''t have a good relationship with the human beings in this world in terms of language at first, we were still able to analyze the words of the two teenagers by using the technology we carried with us. In addition, we had the oldest body language, so we finally began to communicate slowly.


    In the past few days of communication with them, we have captured a large number of languages in the mouth of the two teenagers through portable technology. With the joint efforts of linguists and scientists on board, we have developed an instant translation and communication device in just three days.


    Later, our communication was no longer hindered, and I finally understood why the excitement of worship appeared in the eyes of the two teenagers.


    Because these two teenagers regard us as gods from the moon, ha ha... There is no God in the universe, how can there be a God on the moon.


    The young people''s eyes include worship, excitement, awe and a little fear. Maybe they are afraid that we "gods" will be angry and kill them. After all, our weapons have killed many huge creatures on this island.


    In the communication after that, we really understand what kind of world this is, and at the same time confirm the bizarre things we saw before.


    In our words, it should be called fantasy world, because there are islands floating on the clouds in the sky, and there are birdmen with small white wings, that is, angels.


    In the ten thousand meters deep sea beneath the huge island in the middle of the sea, there is a paradise where countless fish people and mermaids live. There are countless sea animals guarding it. The largest sea animal''s body can reach more than 5000 meters.


    In addition to these, there are giants as big as more than 100 meters, dwarf goblins as small as 10 centimeters, fur monsters with long hair praying to the moon all day, animals with snake like upper body, xenogeneic species with long arms and legs, and human beings with three eyes that look like only in myth.


    There are also other monsters with black wings but the same size as human beings. In the process of gradual communication, we have a preliminary understanding of the world. We are surprised by the many races in the world, and we are also surprised that many of these races can drag mountains and stir the sea with their bodies.


    The teenager who has been laughing with his mouth open all the time tells us that his dream is to one day integrate the races all over the world.


    We were shocked by this young man''s great ambition, but at that time, we just laughed and didn''t pay attention to it. You''re kidding. Even human beings can''t achieve permanent peaceful coexistence. It''s too impossible for these monsters of different races, habits and cultures to integrate with the human world.


    Another teenager, Im, also believes that his idea will never come true.


    During the communication, we know another kind of magical fruit, which is called "devil fruit" in the mouth of IM. It looks like the fruit we eat everyday.


    Miraculously, after eating these fruits, you will immediately gain all kinds of incredible power, but at the same time, you will be spurned by the sea, and you will no longer be able to swim in the water.


    Wang Shen was eager to have a try at that time, but we heard from the youth of IM that these are the treasures of the sea. We were born on the sea. If we use such fruits, we will be abandoned by the sea. Even after death, we will not be able to return to the embrace of the sea.


    Because it''s too rare, we give up for the time being. However, 57 of us all know that this kind of thing is what we used to call super power. If we eat it, we can get super power fruit. Who won''t be moved?


    Abandoned by the sea?


    What is the sea? We are not afraid of the universe.


    Under the guidance of two teenagers, we have come into contact with the human society in this world. Since the other side regards us as gods from the moon, we will follow the trend and call ourselves lunar people.


    The process of communication was very smooth. The local king gave us unprecedented high standard treatment. We "lunar people" also showed enough sincerity and arrogance. At the same time, we gave them a brief account of what kind of beautiful world is on the moon.


    After listening to our story, the king was very excited and asked us to build a beautiful home for them.


    We didn''t immediately agree, because in the spaceship, our authority is not one of the highest, but this is a good opportunity for us to make a comprehensive analysis of the world.


    After that, the king gave two teenagers a reward to enter the palace and become bodyguards. They were very happy, so im and his companions became ordinary bodyguards of the country.


    In the period of entering this world, we had a thrilling but exciting journey. If we didn''t see this element in front of us, no one would believe it.


    Later, we collectively decided to transmit what we saw and heard during this period and the information we got from our exchanges with the world civilization to the spaceship by means of images and words.


    After such a large amount of carefully prepared material entered the core of the spaceship, 57 of us knew in our hearts what kind of disaster the world would face.


    But... Who cares?


    We are cosmonauts who have gone through a long voyage. We have already broken away from human nature and do not regard ourselves as human beings. Although people in this world share many similarities with us, they are not worth mentioning compared with our mission.


    Destroying this planet and reestablishing a civilization belonging to "human beings" is the highest mission of our cosmic people.

 Chapter 850

    From that day on, my seven companions who woke up in the same dormant warehouse and I accepted different tasks respectively. On that day, we never met again. Although I heard that Manchester seemed to be carrying out a secret base task a long time later, I never saw it again.


    Seeing this, Reinhardt sighed slightly. It''s a diary, and it''s the diary of a person who participated in this series of historical events.


    The owner of the diary seems to come from another starry sky, just like himself. Maybe the blank history of 100 years exists in the diary, maybe


    Reinhardt took a deep breath, held the diary tightly in his hand, took a big drink from the bottle beside him, and then sank into the story again.


    On that day, some plans for extinction and inhumanity were formulated. During this time, the astronauts on the spaceship began to analyze and study the world. What made us feel threatened was the individual power of the world. Fortunately, the civilization here was extremely backward and information was extremely hindered.


    We have enough planning time and enough patience.


    This is not a decision made by cosmonauts on a whim, so we should send more [friendly] cosmonauts to contact with the people in this world, so as to publicize the ideas of [lunar man], and to bewitch the thinking of this world with the idea that they can improve the world with the technology just like the myth.


    For a long time, cosmic people were secretly planning to occupy the world.


    I know that the owners of this land have always been not us Cosmic people, but them. However, a plan for five calendar years is about to be implemented.


    Naive aborigines don''t understand that we cosmonauts wearing white masks have never thought of peaceful coexistence with them and joint development of the world.


    We want to carry out the massacre and completely occupy this land.


    Just five years later, we Cosmic people finally started a long-term plan. Although people in this world rose up against this powerful technology, they were obviously unable to resist. But later, those magical fruit abilities of demons came into play. These people made use of all kinds of magical fruit abilities of demons and powerful individual forces, Finally, we reluctantly resisted the initial attack of the cosmonaut and stopped our plan.


    But how could our cosmic man''s attack stop... After that, we sent out the ultimate power, which is a powerful weapon with the power to destroy the world - Planetary spaceship.


    It''s said that he was later called Hades.


    With one strike of the planetary space ship, an island can be easily destroyed. With it, all obstacles, including giants hundreds of meters high, can be easily killed soon.


    Just when we cosmonauts are complacent and ready for a big fight, we cosmonauts have a very strange symptom.


    Deep sleep


    Yes, it''s sleeping sickness. All cosmonauts are suffering from this symptom. Some of them are serious enough to commit suicide. It can be imagined that even after a long space voyage, which is a cruel social form, few of us will commit suicide. However, in the face of this sleeping sickness, we will commit suicide.


    Therefore, this strange symptom has to be worrying.


    Soon after, the scientists on the spaceship came to the conclusion that it seems that during the long voyage of the universe, it was caused by the radiation of the cosmic rays that we had to lie in the dormancy chamber for a long time, just like lying in the dormancy chamber.


    This kind of symptom is extremely serious for cosmonauts. If they don''t sleep deeply, their skin will be aging.


    If it happened at other times, this kind of symptom would not cause fatal danger to the cosmonaut. But now is the time of war, and every cosmonaut is a valuable human resource. Therefore, in the chaotic deployment, the cosmonaut''s combat plan has made a huge mistake.


    A few years later, because of the image of sleeping sickness, the cosmonaut finally declared a truce. After negotiating with the leaders of many races in the world and the leaders of 20 kingdoms, the war ended because the two sides reached an agreement.


    Since then, the word "lunar man" has completely disappeared in human society.


    The twenty kings of different races seem to have been summoned by some guy


    I have not been very clear about the process of this incident, but one day, I saw a man with wings of light in the sky, holding a light gun, just like an angel.


    I was very surprised. I rubbed my eyes, picked up the telescope around me, and finally saw the facial outline of the man. I was very familiar with it... After the shining man with wings disappeared, I finally remembered the name of the man.


    Im!


    One of the two teenagers.


    When he saw this, Reinhardt was shocked. The speculation in his mind finally took shape, and he murmured to himself, was that young man in that year the one who is now under the control of the world government?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t get the answer.


    So he continued to flip through the diary and read on.


    Today''s weather is very good, the sun is spread on the ground, the residents in the distance are bathing in the sun, I return to my place of residence.


    Today is the 10th anniversary of the armistice between us and the local world. I am very happy that peace has finally arrived, and I seem to have gradually integrated into the world. But there is always a thorn in my heart, because the main fighters on the spaceship have been building a war base in the moon.


    After a long time, a new round of war will start soon.


    During this period, I married a local woman, her name was bartory Aldo. Although she was a woman whose appearance did not conform to my aesthetic standards, she was very kind and patient. Later we had a son, named Stuart bartory.


    According to our custom there, it should be the last name and the first name, but Aldo told me that Stuart was always ahead of bartory, so I made Stuart in the first column and become the last name according to the Oriental way of surname in my memory.


    So, Stuart bartory, that''s how it came.


    The war finally broke out again


    On this day, the negotiations between the two sides ended, and a great war broke out between us and the world again.


    Those people rose up and resisted. I saw countless people fall in front of me. Many of them were my companions who have lived for several years, but I have fully integrated into the world.


    Facing a family with a fallen family, I chose to fight side by side with them.


    Ha ha... I betrayed the universe, or here is my real destination... Even death!

 Chapter 851

    The sky outside the king''s Hall slowly darkened. As time went by, the sun rose on a new day. Long after that, Reinhardt finally turned to the last page with Stuart''s name on it, but there was no writing on it.


    It seems to have stopped suddenly


    What happened later... What kind of war did the cosmonaut have with the aborigines of the world? There was another teenager whose name had not been written down, as well as the moon base, the twenty kingdoms, the role played by im in the long war, and so on, all of which were not written down.


    Although there are a lot of blank papers behind, Reinhardt also knows that Stuart''s diary ends here.


    Reinhardt slowly closed his diary and raised his slightly aching head. He looked out of the hall. The sunlight was dazzling. He was absorbed in it all night, but he had the illusion of living his life. Maybe it was the sincere self statement of this cosmologist named Stuart that moved him.


    Cosmonaut... Lunan


    Reinhart thought in his heart that there had never been a so-called lunar man. He had always been a spaceship man from the space. The relics left on the moon were also built by the astronauts.


    But Reinhardt was very puzzled. Would Stuart''s cosmonaut be a human on his own planet, or his own planet? Hundreds or even thousands of years later, with the development of science and technology to a very high level, he used spaceships to search for this habitable planet.


    He didn''t understand this, but it wasn''t very important. Through Stuart''s diary, Reinhardt learned many secrets, which should have been destroyed by the world government. However, this diary didn''t seem to mention any information about D.


    Im... Reinhart stood up and whispered these two words. Now it seems that the dominator behind the world government is the young im mentioned in Stuart''s diary.


    622... 900 years from now, if that young IM was really the God Im behind the world government,


    900 years... It sounds like it will appear in the world of myth. Even in the strange and absurd things, it is not false in this world. Obviously, if it is the young im in Stuart''s diary, then there is only one possibility and the only possibility.


    It''s just that im, who has been able to eat the fruits of surgery, has performed the operation of agelessness, so he has the life characteristics of agelessness.


    At that time, the world government wiped out some of the 100 years of history. I don''t want to let future generations know that there were lunar people in this world.


    According to Stuart''s diary, the man with a pair of huge light wings is im, light gun, light wings, which are the only angels in mythology. Therefore, it is self-evident that im''s ability of devil fruit is in the form of angel.


    Reinhardt can''t imagine, or dare to imagine, the strength of a strong man who has survived for more than 900 years and still has eaten the fruits of the animal family. IM is different from others because he has been operated on for immortality and has eternal life. So as long as he lives in the world for one day, he will not have any aging, That is to have the highest fighting state.


    After confirming this point, Reinhardt finally understood in his heart what kind of strong enemy he was going to face. In addition to the strength of the peak of his individual strength, the technology left by cosmonauts must also be controlled by him. He remembered that a series of technologies in the world, including laser technology, biotechnology and other powerful technologies, should be left by cosmonauts.


    This also proves from the side why the world has such powerful technology as laser and biology, but it is so backward in other aspects. It seems that all these are the choices made by the world government in order to stabilize its rule.


    Can you imagine that in a world where laser research can be carried out, even the oldest cloth sails are used to sail, and then fire guns are used?


    This chaotic scientific and technological tree and social system is by no means accidental. It should be formed by the intentional guidance of the world government.


    In addition to these, there are many historical secrets recorded in Stuart''s diary, but they are all minor details. Even so, they still relieve him of a lot of confusion. However, in this diary, the hidden secrets are only a small part, compared with the blank 100 year history that the world government once erased, It should be just the tip of the iceberg.


    Stuart


    It seems that Stuart bartory Medea, whom Meister brought back this time, should be the offspring of his lineal blood, so he inherited the sleeping sickness.


    Reinhardt also thought of the key points in the diary mentioned by the several companions from the same dormant warehouse, Wang Shen, guangyuehe, Manchester...


    Manchester seems to have been mentioned more than once, and Reinhardt is very familiar with the name of Manchester. Isn''t he the image owner in the picture of instruments and equipment searched from the underground of ankahte?


    However, the experimental equipment has not been successfully repaired. Now it is still in the experimental base of polkalia in the North Sea for the scientists in the laboratory to continue their research.


    There are also Guangyue and... Guangyue, and, so the parliament of Hezhi will not be established by him... But if he has blood in this world, it is likely that he will be the Guangyue family of Hezhi. But if so, why does his offspring not have hereditary sleeping sickness?


    Or maybe it''s just a coincidence in name between Guangyue and hezhiguo. In fact, they were not established by him. It seems that if you want to know these information, you need to start from other aspects.


    There is another one named Wang Shen... Reinhardt can''t remember the memory that can be associated with this name, but then it suddenly occurred to him that once there was a pirate named Wang Zhi in the Lockheed group, whether he belonged to his descendants.


    Unfortunately, Stuart didn''t mention their later experiences and whereabouts in his diary. The only thing he mentioned was that Manchester had accepted the secret construction of the base mission, and nothing else was mentioned.


    It seems that the harvest of sending Meister to the kingdom of cochis this time is really huge. He not only got a fighting power no less than three trumps, but also got this diary. If the secret recorded in it is published, it will shock the world.

 Chapter 852

    Taking time to sort out his thoughts, he finally solved many of his puzzles.


    After a while, Reinhardt put away the old diary.


    At this time, a pirate outside the hall came in and reported: "Captain, all the captains of the sixteen fan team have assembled. Now they are waiting for you in the conference hall."


    "Good!" Reinhardt nodded calmly after hearing the report from his subordinates.


    "The captain of the zero fan team is now in the training ground, fighting with Miss Medea."


    The pirate added.


    Reinhardt was a little stunned, and then whispered, "tell them I''ll be there in a moment."


    "Yes, Captain!"


    After his subordinates left, Reinhardt turned to hang the nightmare on his waist, and then walked toward the training ground.


    He can think of the reason why Tianyue qianxuan fought with Medea. Both of them were new members of the black Duke Pirate Group, so they wanted to show their strong strength at the first time.


    Although Medea has the relationship of mester, if she wants to gain prestige in the black Duke Pirate Group, she must show her strong strength. Moreover, Medea''s position in the Pirate Group is not clear, so she should show her strong strength at this time.


    That''s what mester told her.


    Tianyue qianxuan is also like this. As the leader of the zero fan team, she is in charge of the 15th fan team, and after winning the Tianyue cut and Tianyue mirror light flow swordsmanship, it is the key moment to be strong.


    After a while, Reinhardt came to the training ground. In addition to tianyueqianxuan and Medea who were fighting, Meister was the only one. The voice of fighting kept ringing, and it seemed to be getting white hot.


    Standing outside, Meister saw Reinhart and walked over with a smile: "boss, you''re here."


    Reinha nodded and saw two people fighting in the training field. They were Tian Yue Qian Xuan and Stuart bartory Medea.


    Tianyue qianxuan is wearing a black windbreaker, holding two Taidao style samurai swords. The other is wearing a red robe, holding a long fan, and his whole body is emitting scarlet mirage.


    "Who has the upper hand?"


    Reinhart came up and asked.


    "Deadlocked." Meister shook his head, then added, "but Medea is not serious."


    Really... Reinhardt turned his eyes to the witch form of Medea, which seemed completely different.


    So far, Reinhardt has seen a lot of demon fruits, from the earliest evil spirits, ghost cattle, to the undead birds, to the dragon of KEDO, and the angels recorded in Stuart''s diary, and then the witches in front of him.


    Anyone who has eaten the fruit of the animal demon is very powerful. So is Medea in front of him. He is looking forward to Medea''s next performance.


    In the same way, he is also looking forward to the performance of Tian Yue Qian Xuan who has won two famous swords and Tian Yue Jing''s light flow swordsmanship.


    Reinhart went to the huge reclining chair, sat down, took a sip of the wine on the table, and watched the battle between Medea, who had become a witch, and the sky and moon, who had been slashed by Er Daoliu.


    Seeing Reinhart''s arrival, Tianyue qianxuan began to fight with all his strength, so the vibration on the training ground became greater and greater, and the fight between them became more and more fierce. It was obvious that both of them showed their true abilities. As a demon fruit power of the mammal phantom witch form, Medea''s body skill was very terrible after becoming a witch form, plus the scarlet energy he controlled, Even if the comprehensive strength is not as good as mester, who is the third ace, it will not be much worse.


    However, until now, Medea was surprised. It was just that a captain of Medea had such terrible strength. How powerful was the overall strength of the black Duke Pirate Group


    In addition to Tianyue qianxuan''s strength, she was even more surprised that Tianyue qianxuan''s swordsmanship could wave the chopping blows in all directions, blocking her advance and retreat every time.


    "Who do you think will win this battle?"


    "I can''t think of a reason why Medea lost."


    Meister shakes his head. He has dealt with Medea before. He knows that Medea is very strong. Although there is still some gap compared with himself, the gap is not big.


    What''s more, the eudemon is a rarer fruit than the natural one,.


    "That''s true." Reinhart said with a smile, "it seems that qianxuan''s strength has improved a lot in this period of time."


    Naturally, he could see that the sword was the treasure of Tianyue family in Hezhi. He also knew that qianxuan was using Tianyue mirror light flow sword now, but he had not yet sent out the power to reach the realm of Tianyue Jialuo.


    Rao is so amazing. After all, he has been studying the light flow of the sky moon mirror for less than a month.


    Bang!


    The huge noise broke out, and the two people on the scene were deadlocked together. The sky moon thousand Xuan double swords resisted the longitudinal split of Medea''s long fan in a crisscross way, and the crimson streamer was twisted.


    Tianyue qianxuan had a lot of sweat on his forehead. His hands felt a strange force, and the blade could not help but tremble. At first, he had a lot of confidence, and thought he could completely block it. But after a while, he found that the opponent''s attack was getting stronger and stronger, and he gradually felt that he was not supporting.


    Qian Xuan''s arms were strong, and then he stepped on his feet, and his body jumped up immediately. The blades of his hands shook slightly, and the light came out!


    Positive and negative projection!


    The next second, from the thunderstorm and the sky moon blade, several chopping blows were ejected. While the two knives turned over, the light was projected. Then, the chopping blows in all directions, like moonlight, were about to surround Medea.


    "Sure enough, progress is rapid."


    After seeing qianxuan''s signature move of Tianyue mirror''s light flow, Meister also laughed, "it''s very powerful, but it doesn''t threaten Medea."


    Just as his voice fell, Medea''s red robe danced with her silver hair. Then she raised her arms in front of her chest, spread out her long fan, and slashed the moon in all directions.


    Boom!


    The fierce roar runs through the sky, and a piece of crimson energy spreads out from the long fan, which immediately blows away all the chopping blows of the sky and the moon. It''s like waving a fan to put out a candle.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Tianyue qianxuan was shocked, because the crimson energy still did not disappear and came face to face.


    Bang!


    Tianyue qianxuan''s blade was hard to block, and his arm trembled.


    "You won."


    A tiny gasp, day month thousand Xuan just sink a voice to say.


    Seeing that he put away his weapon, Medea recovered from witch form and landed on the ground gently.


    Meister stood up, clapped his hands in fear and said, "all right, all right, that''s it."


    Medea jumped up, sat down next to mester, ate a piece of fruit, and then laughed at mester.

 Chapter 853

    "Well, our captain."


    Medea grinned cunningly at mester, then turned to look at Reinhardt, "what''s my strength?"


    "Well, not bad."


    Reinhardt nodded.


    "It''s just good..."


    "It''s good for our boss to comment. There are not many in the world."


    Meister laughed.


    Hee hee.


    "Captain¡°


    At this time, Tianyue qianxuan came over.


    "Your erdaoliu sword skill has been improved to a certain level, but the time to master the light flow of tianyuejing is too short, so you can''t use it freely¡°


    Looking at Tianyue qianxuan, Reinhardt commented, "Tianyue mirror light flow swordsmanship is the highest secret skill of Tianyue family in Hezhi country. If you can integrate Tianyue mirror light flow swordsmanship into your own swordsmanship style, even if it is a three trump level combat power, you can''t be sure to defeat you¡°


    It has been several years since Tianyue qianxuan entered the new world, and his own swordsmanship style has been formed. Now he has learned Tianyue mirror optical flow, which is quite different from the traditional style of swordsmanship, so it is very difficult to integrate it. However, if it can be integrated together, Tianyue qianxuan''s strength will also rise, and it is not impossible to achieve three trump cards.


    "Really... Really¡°


    Tianyue qianxuan was stunned for a moment and said excitedly that he knew how powerful the three trumps were. Before he joined the black Duke Pirate Group, his own strength was very good, but there was still a big gap compared with the three trumps.


    Although he is the same supernova as ACE, all the light of that supernova is concentrated on ACE, so his strength is not as good as that of the same supernova. But now he has got thunderstorm and sky moon cut, and he has learned sky moon mirror light flow swordsmanship. His strength is not the same as that of two months ago.


    But I didn''t expect that there was still a lot of gap between the three trumps.


    From the competition with Medea before, he could feel it in his heart. After Medea fought hard, he couldn''t resist it. Although Medea''s strength was not as good as mester''s, there was little difference, at least it was the fighting power of the three trump level.


    It''s every man''s dream to pursue power, especially in the new world. Only powerful power can be respected by others, and it''s the same in the four Imperial Regiment. Although strength is not the only standard to measure status, it''s one of the most important standards. Of course, for some irreplaceable talents, exceptions can be made.


    "And in the future, you can challenge me anytime, anywhere, or sneak on me."


    Hearing this, Tian Yue Qian Xuan was shocked again. He understood the meaning of Reinhardt''s words. Only constant fighting can improve his performance. So he was surprised and asked, "is that ok¡°


    "No problem, of course¡° Reinhardt said with a smile, "there is no powerful swordsman in the whole pirate group except me. You are the most powerful swordsman in the black Duke Pirate Group after me, and only I can guide you¡°


    Swordsmanship is not like body skill or demon fruit ability. It must be swordsmen who can guide swordsmen.


    "Master tianyuejialuo must have told you that if you have a chance to ask me for advice, you must not give up this opportunity¡°


    "Grandfather, he did¡°


    Tianyue qianxuan nodded, "he said that you are the second swordsman he has seen in recent years who has a chance to reach the peak of swordsmanship¡°


    "The second¡° Reinhardt looked at him suspiciously. "Who''s the first one¡°


    "Hawkeye, mikhok¡°


    The world''s first swordsman, no wonder, after all, it is standing on the top of tens of millions of swordsmen in the world. Although Reinhardt did not directly fight with him, it can be seen from the power of one chop in the top war that Hawkeye is powerful.


    Like him, he was out of place in the seven Martial Arts sea under the king. His strength was obviously one level higher than others. However, he was not a pure swordsman like Hawkeye. Even if he left his weapon and didn''t use swordsmanship, he still had the fighting power of the four emperors.


    "Did master Gallo tell you about the kingdom of peace¡°


    Reinhardt asked suddenly.


    "I didn''t say much, just let me follow your steps¡°


    Tianyue qianxuan shook his head. "He told me that things with his country had nothing to do with Tianyue family, and there were few descendants left in Tianyue family¡°


    "It seems that he doesn''t want you to get involved in the battle of KEDO¡°


    Reinhardt understood tianyuejialuo''s mind. Over the years, tianyuejialuo has lived in seclusion in the land of peace, and has never been indifferent in the face of the black charcoal snake. It is obvious that his heart has already separated the Tianyue family from the Guangyue family.


    He didn''t want to get involved in the future of his country.


    "The country of peace is a fertile land after all, and there are many untapped mineral resources."


    Reinhart whispered, then paused. "There''s some confusion there that I''ve never been able to uncover¡°


    "You mean..." Tian Yue Qian Xuan seemed to understand Reinhardt''s idea, but he was not surprised. The land of he was the territory of kaiduo.


    "Do you want to do it to Kato?"


    Tianyue qianxuan asked.


    "Yes." Reinhardt nodded, then shook his head. "But not now."


    "Boss, it''s not appropriate for us to have a conflict with the other four emperors at this time."


    After listening to Reinhardt''s words, Meister said that he was very clear about the current situation. The world government would like to see a bigger war break out among the four emperors. In this way, it would be able to break through one by one.


    "Of course, I won''t have a direct conflict with him, but now the new world is in complete chaos, and the evil generation is about to join hands to launch a crusade against Kato. This is our chance to reap the benefits."


    Think of Luo and Luffy two people''s joint efforts, maybe there will be other supernovae to join the League of Luo and Luffy.


    "Supernovae are very talented, but they are too young."


    Meister shook his head, even if the supernova has become the seven Wu Sea of Luo, in his view are just like this, want to challenge the four emperors, it''s a fool''s dream.


    "Don''t look down on them."


    Reinhardt shook his head and said to qianxuan, "would you like to return to the land of peace again?"


    "Yes!" Qian Xuan nodded firmly.


    "OK, you lead the zero team to the land of peace."


    "What do I need to do?" Tianyue qianxuan didn''t understand the mission of this trip to the country of peace.


    "Responsible for building and guarding the new mine in the rabbit bowl of the land of peace."


    Reinhardt said softly, "the country of peace is rich in mineral resources. The raw material of our artificial devil fruit sad is the wine iron ore produced by the country of peace. I have reached an agreement with Kato that a new mine will be opened up in the rabbit bowl of the country of peace. Now I will send you to the country of peace."

 Chapter 854

    "Well, I see." Tianyue qianxuan nodded.


    "There will be a new mine. You''ll meet Quinn of the beast Pirate Group. That''s a very bad guy. Don''t lose our face at that time."


    Reinhardt asked.


    Drought Quine... The sky and the moon were stunned for a moment, and immediately responded: "I will guard there."


    "And..."


    At this point, Reinhardt stopped for a moment, and continued, "if you encounter something difficult to choose, you can go to find the magician Hawkins of the beast Pirate Group!"


    "Hawkins of the wicked generation?" The sky month thousand Xuan Leng for a while, "he is our person?"


    Seeing that Reinhardt nodded with a smile, Tianyue qianxuan was speechless surprised. He never thought that even Hawkins was the undercover of the black Duke Pirate Group.


    Hawkins, the magician, is very familiar with his name. Two years ago, like Drake, he joined the group of beasts and pirates. Although he did not become a member of the group like Drake, his position in the group of beasts and pirates is no less than Drake.


    "You remember, although this quarry is more important to us, killing Keduo is our ultimate goal."


    After Reinhardt''s words, Tianyue qianxuan fully understood Reinhardt''s plan, so he nodded solemnly: "I will live up to the captain''s expectation."


    "The kingdom of peace is a kingdom of warriors. It''s also your chance. There should be many powerful warriors there. You can take advantage of this opportunity to find warriors in the kingdom of peace and try their swordsmanship. The black charcoal snake has already said hello. As long as you don''t do anything harmful to the interests of the kingdom of peace, he won''t care about you."


    Reinhart continued.


    This is a good opportunity to constantly compete with more powerful swordsmen. Only in this way can we have the opportunity to improve our swordsmanship and plan to integrate our own swordsmanship style with the light flow of Tianyue mirror.


    "Thank you, Captain!"


    Thinking of this, Tianyue qianxuan immediately laughed. He understood that this was the task specially arranged by the captain, and he also understood that the captain attached great importance to him. At least he hoped that he could become a three trump in the future.


    "You go to the conference hall first, and I''ll be there in a minute to hold a meeting for the 16th National Congress of the Communist Party of China."


    Tianyue qianxuan leaves with a knife.


    "Is there any news of the dark fruit?" Asked Reinhardt.


    Meister shook his head: "there''s no news yet, but it''s been searched."


    It''s been a while since we searched for the dark fruit, but there has been no progress. Brady, who is lurking in the world government, is also searching. However, it seems that the dark fruit has not been born, and there is no trace at all.


    "Well, it seems that there may not be news in a short time."


    Reinhardt thought for a moment, and then said, "get ready, and come with me to holy marjoria for a while."


    "Is the plan with the revolutionary army about to start?"


    "The world government?" Medea''s eyes lit up and asked.


    "Yes." Said mester.


    "I''ll go, too." Medea said immediately, "I''m going too. I can help you."


    "Don''t make trouble. Listen to the boss."


    Said mester, frowning.


    "Oh..." Medea turned her lips, but looked at Reinhart with expectation.


    "Yes." Reinha nodded. "Since you''re willing to go, I won''t take anyone else. Just the two of you will help me."


    The purpose of this time is also very clear. It''s just to sneak into marjoria and capture the rainbow meteor. The reason why he took Meister is that his fruits of night and night are very convenient for sneaking in.


    However, since Medea also wants to join in the fun, let him act together, and her strength is enough to meet the standard of this participation.


    Seeing that Reinhart had no problem, Meister said with a smile, "I''ve never been to marjoria, but I want to see the difference between the places where gods live and those of us mortals."


    "Well, just some assholes." Medea naturally understood the style of Tianlong people.


    "During the world conference, Holy Mary Chia will have at least two naval generals. In addition, there will be a lot of admirals and CP0 members."


    At this point, Reinhardt stopped a little and continued, "but I''m not sure about the specific combat power of the five old stars."


    "No one knows the strength of those five old guys, but the people who live in the deep palace all the year round must be too strong even if they have combat power."


    Meister said in a low voice.


    "That''s the truth, but we can''t take the unknown beyond intelligence lightly."


    He is too aware of the truth that he will lose everything in one move, so he must be cautious.


    "So it''s just the three of us going to Marjorie this time?"


    Asked Meister.


    "Just the three of us this time." Reinhardt thought for a moment and said, "it''s not appropriate to send too many people. We''re going to get things, not fight the world government."


    The reason why he promised the revolutionary army to help the revolutionary army declare war on the world government was to go to the throne between the flowers and get back the rainbow meteor. Therefore, there were enough three people. If there were too many, they would be exposed in advance.


    "In a word, we don''t care how the revolutionary army declares war, we just need to achieve our own goals."


    Meister nodded and said, "this is not the time to fight the world government."


    "Let''s get ready." After listening to the conversation, Medea stood up, holding Meister in her white palm.


    "Good." Meister nodded and said to Reinhardt, "let''s go first¡°


    After they left, Reinhardt got up and headed for the conference hall.


    All the 16 leaders of the squadron in the conference hall have arrived. When they saw Reinhardt coming in, they all laughed and said hello. The meeting lasted half a day. The main purpose of the meeting was to divide the forces of more than 70 islands under the black Duke pirate regiment. A total of 16 squadrons were led by zero Squadron, and the other 15 squadrons were stationed in different sea areas.


    Since we have occupied so many islands, we must send troops to guard them. In the new world, the prestige of the four emperors alone can not deter all the pirates.


    No matter how powerful the four emperors are, after all, they are just a flag. There are always pirates who don''t like you.


    The 16th National Congress of the Communist Party of China (CPC) began to march toward the divided sea area. Tianyue qianxuan led the team to hezhiguo, while the other 15th National Congress of the Communist Party of China (CPC) stayed in the sea area where its more than 70 islands were located. However, Tianyue qianxuan was still under the direct command of the team leader.

 Chapter 855

    After dealing with this matter, Reinhart began to arrange for the upcoming World Conference.


    This time, his plan is very simple. When he goes to Holy Land marjoria, he will only take mester and Medea with him. Blatter will continue to guard the smile factory in DREZ Rosa to prevent it from being destroyed by Luffy and Rowe. Enilu leads the seven armed forces to the base camp, and the six members of the six extreme groups have their own tasks to do.


    Therefore, in a series of intensive actions, Reinhardt arranged everything in order, and then continued to practice the improved and advanced version of planetary whirlpool in reading.


    Now he can control it freely by using [planetary swirl]. Even in the palace, he can control the fluctuation range around his body without any energy overflow.


    Soon after, the Intelligence Department of the black Duke Pirate Group heard that the Rolo alliance had entered DREZ Rosa and was about to fight with Alfred Domingo, while Saab, the chief of staff of the revolutionary army, Teng Hu, the chief General of the Navy, Valdo renchin, the lieutenant general of the Navy, the alternate chief General and the top commander of sword, and Brady, the CP0 member, lobucci and other major figures in the camp, They all appeared in DREZ Rosa.


    At this time, the new world, the kingdom of dresrosa, is on the highland platform of the king.


    Blatter was standing in dorfermingo, watching dorfermingo''s fists hit Luffy''s face. Luffy''s body fell from a height of 100 meters.


    Blu, the phone bug in Blatter''s arms rings. After connecting, he hears a report: "Robin of the straw hat Pirate Group, Brooke has sneaked into the factory."


    "Is it?" Blatter then replied in a cold voice, "find them, kill them."


    The syncope of granulated sugar caused all toys to return to their original shape. However, with Blatter in the factory, there would be no problem, but now he is not in the factory, so he has some worries.


    The factory is not far from Wang''s highland. Generally speaking, Blatter sits in the factory all the year round, and the fruit ability of Serka and sugar, the top cadre of tangjikede family, can form an iron wall. However, Blatter is not happy because he left for a short time and was invaded.


    "Don''t forget that the factory has your share."


    Don''t look at him, just like finishing a trivial thing, looking down at Luffy, then he slightly looked down at the parting made of thread and fruit not far away.


    He laughed haughtily, and then split into a shock, countless lines rushed out from the split, dense like water, endless.


    At this time, everyone in DREZ Rosa saw a scene in the sky, rushing from the highland of the king to the group line of the sky, forming an umbrella shape, and then the umbrella expanded into a huge "Birdcage", wrapping the whole DREZ Rosa.


    The bird cage began to shrink. All the places it passed were cut except for the stone of the sea floor. All the people left in the cage were panicked.


    "Is that your card¡°


    After seeing the birdcage, Blatter said.


    Dorfermingo nodded, then showed a rebellious smile, he looked at the man with a huge axe in front of him, more than 4 meters tall, said: "go to tell Reinhart, Luo and Luffy things I will solve, there will be no problem."


    "This time they will never come back."


    Hearing this, Blatter looked at him and nodded: "since you are so confident, I don''t need to say anything. I respect and believe your confidence¡°


    At this point, Blatter pauses a little.


    "I just hope you don''t let big brother down. If you are defeated, the Navy will be able to destroy this factory, and then our plan to set up an artificial demon fruit army will be affected."


    This is what he cares about the most, others don''t.


    "The young master will never lose, just two little ghosts." Next to torrepol arrogantly said, "the little Lord''s cage is unbreakable."


    "Don''t look down on imps, or you''ll be killed by them."


    "Besides, birdcages are not invincible."


    Don Quixote Blatter really had no interest in communicating with the guy of Don Quixote except Dov Ron Ming Go, especially the indecent Tore Pohl.


    "Since you have this confidence, I won''t say much. The news of the secret fruit will get rid of you."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you know as soon as I have news." Dorfermingo nodded and searched for the whereabouts of the secret fruit, which was told by Reinhardt himself, so he attached great importance to it and used all the power of his family to search all over the world, but there was no news all the time.


    Blatter nodded: "I''ll go back to watch the factory and look forward to the news of your victory."


    After that, Blatter turned into a huge tiger and ran wildly in the sky. He wanted to go to the factory to kill the little ghost of the straw hat Pirate Group. But at this time, he suddenly saw a familiar figure in the distance, so he turned around and ran towards that figure.


    The speed of bird cage contraction is not fast, but the feeling of chronic death makes people extremely afraid.


    At this time, countless people in DREZ rosane exclaimed that they didn''t understand how the cage was made as hard as iron, but they could guess in their hearts that it was absolutely from Alfred Domingo.


    This is a large-scale indifference attack, which shows the anger in the heart of Domenico at this time.


    He took the phone bug from torepol, put it in front of him and made a cold voice: "I''ve prepared a [game] to kill me."


    After the sound, many areas of DREZ Rosa appeared the projection of video phone bug, and the face of Alfred Domingo emerged.


    "Kill me, end the cage."


    "Another way to end the game is to take down all the heads of the people on my list, and I will pay a large reward!"


    "I am in the palace, neither running nor hiding."


    "Either kill or be killed!"


    "Kill me, end the game, or kill the people on the list, end the game, choose one!"


    "In this country, all of you are bounty hunters. If you want to survive, choose one. Go crazy!"


    As a result, the list of rewards offered by Alfred Domingo appeared.


    The pirate Hunter Sauron, two stars.


    Black foot mountain, two stars.


    ¡­¡­


    Cyrus, two stars.


    King liku, Trafalgar Rowe, Luffy straw hat, Saab, chief of general staff of the revolutionary army, three stars.


    And... The guy who made me so angry, uthorp of the straw hat Pirate Group, five stars!

 Chapter 856

    After the words of Alfred Domingo, the picture on the big screen shows uthorp''s brave, fearless and confident face. The pirates who were saved by him immediately revel and shout the name of "God".


    The reward offered by Alfred Domingo, including Luo of the red heart Pirate Group, all the members of the straw hat Pirate Group, the king liku family, jinweimen, Saab and others, has basically taken care of a group of people who have made a lot of noise in DREZ Rosa.


    After the announcement, some of the pirates immediately took action and formed a team to rush towards the pirates who were offered a reward. In their view, there is only one way to survive, and the other way is to kill Domenico?


    No way!


    In fact, it''s very easy for them to live. That''s one word, wait!


    "Hello, Tera..."


    Luffy, who had fallen to the bottom of Wang''s highland, saw Luo between the first and second floors, and immediately accepted him and yelled. He grinned.


    Luo was stunned when he saw him, and then he responded: "you guy, how come you haven''t reached the first floor yet!"


    "Clam... I fell off it."


    Luffy touched his head and laughed. Then he stretched his arm and climbed towards the top of the first floor.


    Alfred Domingo of King''s Highland witnessed all this, and then his eyes swept through the crazier group of Pirates below. He couldn''t help sneering. You stupid pirates should fight first.


    His eyes were on the fleeing pirates,


    Then I noticed a well-trained team of thousands of people, led by the blind men in purple coats.


    Teng Hu, a navy general, seems to be pursuing the pirates with his sea soldiers all his life. However, in the eyes of Alfred Domingo, he is obviously releasing water.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Alfred giggled, then turned back to the chamber and said, "tell them to get rid of their opponents as soon as possible."


    He has a kind of uneasiness, it seems that Tenghu this guy is just going through a scene, acting to others.


    On the other hand, the pirates in the arena rush towards the first floor of Wang''s Highland crazily, and Luffy is the first. Although many of the pirates want to go to his head, those who support Luffy are basically the most powerful backbone forces in the arena, so they protect Luffy and resist the pirates who may attack at any time.


    "Get some people and block the Navy."


    Cried one of the pirates.


    "Don''t be kidding. Hurry forward. That''s the Navy General. He can''t stop it." Another pirate answered aloud.


    "Run, speed up!"


    They had no choice but to climb towards the king''s Highland rather than attack towards the king''s highland, because behind them were thousands of soldiers led by Navy General Teng Hu. The result of staying behind was to be caught by the Navy General.


    "Luffy straw hat has reached the first floor." One of the pirates reported and yelled.


    "Ha ha ha, good straw hat Luffy. It''s not in vain that we have so many people to escort you. Go ahead, straw hat, and take down Alfred Domingo."


    "Speed up and don''t let the pirates run away."


    "Ha ha ha, of course, we chose to kill Alfred Domingo. All the treasures are on Luffy the straw hat."


    "Of course, this young man who has worked miracles in the top war against many strong men, such as the admiral and the three generals, can never stop him."


    "Master Luffy, come on


    "Run to the palace and take out Alfred Domingo!"


    Hearing the continuous sound around him, Luffy turns his head and sweeps in surprise. After his eyes have contacted those users and his pirates, Luffy immediately shows a sign smile and says aloud, "thank you


    It is very difficult to gather the wills of these unruly pirates in a short time, but Luffy did it unintentionally.


    There was a clear sound in the distance.


    Bang, bang, Bang... The gunshots kept ringing behind him, and a loud voice broke out. It was a Navy Lieutenant General with a shark mask and a big knife in his hand.


    Hoo


    The big knife slashed hard at the distance, and suddenly dozens of pirates were affected.


    "Lieutenant General Bastille..." his men called out his name.


    "Catch the straw hat, Luffy."


    After that, bastiyu rushed to the distant pirate again with a big knife.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise, but there was no chopping sound as usual. Bastiyu held the handle of the knife hard, but he didn''t move. He was stunned. Then he raised his head and opened his mouth in surprise when he saw the man in front of him.


    "Admiral... That''s it."


    The man who came here was... Bastieu reacted immediately, pulled back the chopper and stepped back.


    "Yes... Chief of the general staff of the revolutionary army."


    "Another brother of Luffy straw hat..."


    "Just ate the burnt fruit¡°


    "Saab!"


    Not only the Navy, but also the scurrying pirates were shocked to see this behind the scenes.


    They all know the top war two years ago. They must be very familiar with the name of the chief of general staff of the Navy, Saab. Two years ago, Saab was brilliant in the top war. They still remember the scene of hiding and rescuing ace by himself. He is a young man with amazing wisdom and fighting power.


    Although I have heard of this name through various news reports, and I know that this person is here through the reward offered by Alfred Domingo, there is still a big difference between personal contact and personal contact.


    Bastieu saw the Navy stop involuntarily, then roared: "don''t stop, continue to pursue."


    The navy soldiers reacted immediately and rushed towards the pirates with weapons.


    It''s a hot topic!


    All of a sudden... A sea of fire rose like a wall, blocking the Navy''s way forward.


    "Ah..." the Navy involved in the fire roared at once.


    "He saved us?" The pirate who escaped from the naval encirclement said in surprise.


    "Hahaha, it''s really worthy of being a senior of Saab. It''s so happy to see Master Luffy and senior of Saab at the same time here. It''s a pity that senior ace wuwuwu..."


    "Hey, Captain, stop crying and run."


    Hearing his voice, the pirate ran away.


    Hiss... Hiss


    Wearing a black windbreaker, wearing a black hat and carrying a water pipe, Saab is constantly in flames. The flames on the ground are very turbulent, like the smoke around, making a roaring sound like a torrent rolling.


    Saab''s tiny body, standing in front of the Navy General and thousands of navy officers, seems to have the power of one man at the gate and ten thousand at the gate.

 Chapter 857

    Although Saab''s body is small, his momentum at this time is as heavy as a mountain. He looks around and shows a warm but firm smile under the shocked eyes of the Navy: "everyone, this road is blocked. Let''s change the way."


    After that, Saab held the hat on his head, and the steel water pipe in his right hand was hanging at his waist, waiting for the battle at any time.


    All the navies present, except for the life of general Teng Hu, were stunned. First, they didn''t expect that the chief of general staff of the revolutionary army would appear here. Second, they didn''t expect that the chief of general staff of the revolutionary army would dare to stop the way of the Navy General.


    The second point is what shocked them most. Although Saab''s strength is strong, in the Navy''s mind, the Navy General is the absolute reliable pronoun and the highest combat power in the world. Any arrest mission, as long as the general comes out, will surely succeed.


    But in front of this young chief of staff, in the end, what kind of confidence in a one-man manner, facing the Navy General?


    Is it because he ate the fruits of nature''s shaoshao


    Many people have this idea in mind.


    Just a few steps back, lieutenant general bastiyu suddenly felt a strong palpitation in his heart, but she forced him down in a moment, so he took a step forward and said coldly: "is Saab, chief of general staff of the revolutionary army, coming to save your brother again?"


    "You three brothers are always haunted. This time, you have to experience the pain of losing your brother again."


    After lieutenant general bastieu finished, Saab''s eyebrows suddenly picked, and his warm smile instantly disappeared. The Navy suddenly felt that the flame in front of them was severely twisted, and then a sense of suffocation hit all over their bodies, as if the air in this space had been drained.


    "If you say that, you will pay for your life."


    Saab''s eyes swept across Tenghu''s life, and then he placed them on lieutenant general bastiyu, who was huge and wearing a shark mask.


    Bang bang!


    Just at this time, the continuous gunfire started. The Navy around bastiyu suddenly attacked Saab with weapons. But after the gunfire, there were countless holes in Saab''s body, but the people were intact. After a moment, the holes made by these guns were restored to their original state.


    This is the natural system, which can never be defeated by the weak.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, bastieu immediately roared: "didn''t he tell you to stop? Why are you still rushing up? That guy is now a natural ability."


    With a smile, Saab stepped forward and grabbed a navy gun barrel with his flaming palm. He pinched the gun barrel and twisted it into scrap iron.


    "This is... What a terrible force..."


    Seeing the completely deformed steel barrel, the Navy fell to the ground in shock.


    "Stand down, you can''t deal with him." Bastiyu continued to roar, holding the chopper in both hands, gathering all his strength and waving it at Saab.


    Looking at the sharp and powerful chopper, the half flame Saab laughs. The empty five fingers of Jackie Chan''s claw posture of his left hand gently probes into the air, and the surrounding air suddenly changes!


    "My ten fingers are the claws of the dragon! It''s for the purpose of breaking up the superior Tianlong people.... "


    "Claws!"


    Bastieu''s scalpel, with a surge of momentum, cuts toward Saab, but the next second, bastieu''s eyes have an incredible look... What?


    The dragon claw formed by Saab''s five fingers easily grasped the blade of the chopper, as if it had been completed without any effort. Without a sound, bastieu''s chopper stopped. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t make it shake.


    How could he not be surprised? In terms of strength, he was also an old lieutenant general in the Navy headquarters. In terms of strength, he was absolutely powerful. However, he never thought that the young man in the opposite side could catch his attack with five fingers.


    No... it should be called rolling.


    In this moment of thinking, there was a hoarse and crisp sound in bastieu''s ear. He was stunned for a moment, and then found that the sound came from the chopper.


    Click


    The chopper shivered violently and broke into more than ten pieces under his eyes.


    "Lieutenant general bastiyu''s chopping knife..."


    "Crushed easily?"


    The navy was shocked.


    It''s not worth mentioning to Saab, who is now the chief of the general staff of the revolutionary army, that he mercilessly and easily blows up the admiral of the Navy headquarters face to face. In the future, he will be the commander of the Navy.


    "Asshole!" Bastieu immediately became angry, but before he could react, Saab''s dragon claw grabbed his head covered with a shark mask.


    Boom, boom


    But at this time, a violent sound came from the sky. Saab, who held bastiyu''s head, was slightly stunned. He saw a huge meteorite burning in the sky smashed down. However, when the meteorite passed through the birdcage, it was divided into countless flaming boulders.


    "Run, the meteorite is coming down." The Navy immediately began to flee.


    Saab smiles and looks at the meteorite fragments. He knows that this is the fruit ability of Navy General Tenghu, and the target of launching is himself.


    Boom!


    The fragments of the meteorite fall, completely wrapping Saab, and his five claws exert a little force, and bastieu''s head splits.


    The next second, the flame broke out. In the area where the meteorite and the flame interweaved, a flame rushed out like a torrent, forming a two meter high corridor. Saab came out with a shark mask and a smile on his face.


    "Ah... Lieutenant general Bastille." After seeing the mask, the Navy roared with surprise. It was obvious that lieutenant general Bastille was killed by him.


    "I''ve just got this ability, and I forget that there''s still element, but I''m subconsciously avoiding it."


    After years of physical training, it has become instinctive, so the first thing I think about is not elementalization, but avoiding it with my body. However, it''s a good habit. Elementalization is not invincible. In the face of the strong, elementalization is meaningful only by using the power of seeing and hearing to avoid in advance.


    The situation changed very quickly. Tenghu came out with a stick knife and said with a smile, "ha ha... It seems that it''s not easy for me to rush through this sea of fire today."


    "Of course, there''s my brother there." Saab said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Teng Hu didn''t answer. He took out the stick and knife in his hand and stepped on the wooden shoes.


    Bang!


    When the staff knife collided with the water pipe, the terrible momentum broke out, the surrounding navy was blown away by the waves, the flames on the ground were twisted wildly, and the gravel was crushed into powder.


    "Spread out, you''ll die."

 Chapter 858

    In the distance, a group of Marines roared out loud. In the space twisted by the terrible gravity, a torrent was formed, which was like a spiral pattern. The turbulent fire was in the gravity range, which seemed to be roaring fiercely, like a crazy flame beast.


    At this time, everyone seemed to hear Weng Ming penetrating into the soul, like the low pressure that broke out after the space was twisted to the extreme.


    Just then... Bang!


    Tenghu''s stick and knife in his back grip caught Saab''s water pipe.


    The space within 100 meters of the two men''s confrontation finally couldn''t bear the pressure and broke up. The terrible flocs, like the turbulent waves, collided in all directions.


    Saab grinned, and the flame on his body kept changing. Because the area where the body is located is covered by gravity, the flame will appear in this strange state. He can also feel the terrible gravity, as if the body''s flesh and bones have more than ten thousand pounds of weight out of thin air.


    Saab grasped the water pipe tightly and realized the power of burning fruit. He had an evaluation of the old man who had been promoted to the Navy General for less than a year. He was absolutely a monster. There was no difference between his fighting power and the three generals he had seen in the top war.


    Hum!


    There was a rapid hiss in the air, and Saab''s legs were heavy and his whole body was filled with pressure.


    Just then... Bang!


    Saab''s arm was shocked and felt a huge force coming in, so his body retreated like an electric shock.


    The standoff between the two ended in an instant. Saab took a few steps toward the rear and pulled away the distance. Tenghu still stood still.


    "I''m only 22 years old. I''m surprised that I have such terrible strength."


    After a simple fight, Teng Hu can feel the terrible strength of this young man, and it must be a very powerful existence to be able to take the position of chief of general staff of the revolutionary army at such a young age. Now he has eaten the fruits of nature. Even if he is a general, it is not easy to defeat him.


    After hearing Teng Hu''s words, Saab immediately burst out laughing: "ha, thank you for your praise. It''s my honor to be able to fight with you, a Naval General with a broad chivalrous reputation all over the world."


    Feeling that Saab deliberately opened the distance, Tenghu then said softly: "ha ha, it''s really sincere... In fact, I don''t want to fight with a powerful opponent like you at this time."


    His words were very easy. It seemed that he could make people understand that he had no intention of fighting. But when the words fell, Tenghu''s staff and knife in his hand slightly lifted, the blade turned, and a terrible air gathered in the air. The staff and knife held back and waved out in a right cutting posture


    Gravity knife ¡¤ tiger!


    Roar


    It''s like the roar of the surging waves. In the space twisted by gravity, the pressure of destroying everything suddenly forms, and then the pressure bursts out and rushes towards Saab.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Saab''s face was very dignified. He had a personal experience of the terrible gravity of rattan tiger just now.


    Superman is the fruit of gravity. He won''t be unaware of it.


    Thinking of this, Saab put the water pipe in his hand back, and then the flames burst on his body, Jackie Chan''s claw posture, and then the turbulent flames converged, forming a huge flame spiral between his claws.


    The five claws of Saab''s right hand collide with the position of gravity, and the five claws of his left hand are placed behind him. The spiral flame gives him great impetus.


    Fire Dragon King!


    The two forces collided in an instant, creating a momentum several times stronger than just now. The explosion of these two forces destroyed the surrounding buildings again, and it took a long time to subside.


    The Fire Dragon King''s move is the fusion of dragon claw boxing and burning fruit. A left and a right form two spiral flames, like the wings of a fire dragon. Moreover, the flame spiral of the left hand is the source of his power, which can produce a strong driving force and make the flame spiral of the right hand more powerful.


    "He said he didn''t want to fight, but there was no mercy in his hand."


    As the flames parted, Saab whispered, "you''re such a duplicative opponent."


    "Ha ha, after all, I''m old, and I''m facing a surprising young man like you."


    Tenghu also showed a smile, and then said with a little surprise, "the fusion of burning fruit and dragon claw boxing is really a terrible move."


    Saab immediately laughed: "for monsters of your level, there are no moves in the world that are terrible."


    They were standing in the sea of fire, no more than seven or eight meters away. They were blocked by the turbulent fire wall on all sides, but at this time, the fire wall behind Tenghu suddenly had a strong shaking.


    Um... Is someone here?


    Saab seemed to feel something. He immediately looked at the wall of fire and was stunned. The wall of fire suddenly burst open, and a thick column of air ran through the fire.


    The air column is mainly red, with yellow, gold, orange, pink, white and other colors, just like a rainbow.


    Bang!


    Through the sound of vibration, the fire wall was broken, a more than four meters high corridor.


    TA, Ta, TA.


    The clear sound of footsteps rings in the sea of fire. Finally, Saab sees a young man who is nearly three meters tall in the broken corridor of fire.


    It''s a white navy coat with stripes of red, yellow and orange on the shoulders. It''s nearly three meters tall, with short hair and a cross tattoo on the back of its right hand.


    This man


    Saab immediately surprised, did not expect this guy even came to DREZ Rosa.


    "General of life, please give this opponent to me. You can safely pursue Luffy straw hat and Trafalgar Rowe¡°


    The man in the Navy coat said something, and then he looked at Saab, who was hiding the fire.


    Saab noticed that the opposite Navy, like him, is of the same natural system, but the other side is not a flame, but mainly red, with other colors such as yellow, gold, orange, pink and white alternating gases, like a brilliant rainbow.


    "In that case, it''s up to you, Lieutenant Waldo."


    After hearing this, Teng Hu laughed and put away his stick and knife.


    "Hey, Tenghu, we haven''t finished the fight yet. We can''t go."


    Saab said anxiously that he didn''t want Tenghu to leave all his life, otherwise, he would catch Luffy.


    With that, Saab rushed to the rattan tiger with flames all over his body.


    "If you want to fight with our lifelong generals, you have to pass me first."


    The young admiral sneered, burst out of huge gas, and then turned into a rainbow, blocking Saab''s path.


    Bang!


    Fist claw contact, air vibration.

 Chapter 859

    Boom!


    The loud noise spread, the air waves collided in all directions, and the temperature in the air rose in a straight line, which seemed to be able to melt the steel.


    Saab''s dark claws freeze. After contacting the Navy Lieutenant''s fists, he feels a fierce heat coming from his fingers. Rao Shi, who is already a natural fruit burner, still has some palpitations about this heat.


    This heat is similar to his flame ability, but it is different. It is not the heat of simple flame combustion.


    Saab showed a smile, then the deadlocked claws suddenly forced, the Navy Lieutenant''s body was immediately destroyed into countless rainbow colors of gas.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Saab took back his left hand and stood in place to watch the gradual reorganization of the rainbow gas.


    After a while, the rainbow color gas in front of him fused together, and the figure of the Admiral emerged.


    "I didn''t expect that the new generation of genius of the Navy, Honghu, who is known as wise and brave, also came to DREZ Rosa."


    Saab said slowly, "I don''t know why you didn''t take part in the top war, but in the two years after the top war, you have made great contributions to the establishment of the Navy, so in the past two years, the name of Zhihu has spread in the Navy."


    "Ha ha, as a revolutionary army, it''s not a good omen to know so much about the internal affairs of our navy."


    The admiral, who was called Honghu, said sarcastically.


    Saab continued to say to himself, "as a natural steam fruit maker, you have developed fruits to the point where they can produce different colors and blend. It looks like rainbow color. Considering this strength and wisdom, at the last transfer and selection meeting within the world government, Will give you this special code


    The code name is "Honghu!"


    Ability like rainbow, wisdom like fox, this title reflects the strength and wisdom of the Admiral at the same time.


    "It''s not good to talk about the internal affairs of our navy like this."


    Rainbow fox curled to curl a mouth, don''t care of say.


    "The most talented people in the navy are the ones who can be granted code names, and you are the best among them."


    "When he was awarded [Honghu], although there was no promotion in the rank, he entered another candidate level, which is a strong candidate with only three places in the whole navy system."


    "The other two candidates, like you, are the strong ones who have made great contributions to the navy in the past years. They are also in this meeting because of their strong strength and great contributions to the Navy."


    "These three people are peach rabbit, tea dolphin and rainbow fox."


    "After the Navy General to fill Honghu... What I said is wrong?"


    Saab looked at him and said.


    "Are you... Here to show off the powerful intelligence capability of the revolutionary army?"


    Honghu looked at him carelessly.


    "In addition to this, the status of the top officer of the sword force is the main reason why you become a force that can not be ignored in the Navy."


    When hearing this sentence, Honghu''s face immediately showed surprise, even this intelligence also knew... The secret force of sword is one of the top secret authorities of the Navy headquarters. Unexpectedly, this guy also knew.


    The secret force of sword has never been disclosed to the world, and the Navy and the world government have been trying their best to hide this matter, because one of the reasons for the establishment of the secret force of sword is to cultivate a strong navy and send undercover agents to the powerful Sihuang Pirate Group in the new world.


    In addition to the task of undercover, sword secret forces also need to perform secret tasks, including assassination, exploration, tracking, protection and so on. It can be regarded as a powerful spy department in the Navy. Kirby, who was brilliant in the war two years ago, is now a member of this team.


    "It''s amazing." Honghu sighed, then said with a smile, "it seems that the tentacles of your revolutionary army have reached into our navy."


    "Really..."


    Saab looks at the smiling Navy on the opposite side. He is also a strong man in physical skills. He can feel the strong strength of the man on the opposite side.


    The replacement of a senior general in the navy is directly added when the position of a senior general is vacant. Therefore, it seems that although the Navy as a replacement of a senior general may not really be able to achieve the combat power of a senior general, its actual strength is absolutely second only to that of a senior general.


    The general candidate who is ready to become a general is the general to be!


    "Ha ha ha, I''ve seen the name Waldo roentgen in the internal archives of the revolutionary army¡°


    Saab laughed.


    Hearing that Saab mentioned his name, Honghu was slightly shocked. Then he reflected that the revolutionary army was an organization of the reactionary world government, and he was a lieutenant general of the Navy headquarters, an alternate general, and the top officer of the sword secret forces. So it''s no surprise that the revolutionary army archives had its own name.


    "Hey, it''s not funny. As a hostile camp, it''s natural to study the enemy''s intelligence information¡°


    Honghu shook his head and said.


    "You know in your heart that I''m not talking about it¡°


    Saab looked straight at Honghu with calm eyes.


    Honghu was slightly shocked. It seemed that he saw something in his eyes. Before he answered, he saw that Saab said something that surprised him in a very low voice.


    "The internal archives of our revolutionary army clearly record how the fruits of natural steam were traded in those years¡°


    "The fruits, the time, the place and the object of the transaction are clear¡°


    Honghu is very clear about what he said. The steam fruit he is using now is the one he traded with the leader of the revolutionary army, dorage, and uses 10% of the shares of the brewery.


    "Is that all you want to say when you come here¡° Honghu clenched his fist and looked at him coldly.


    Saab shook his head and looked away again: "I just want to leave¡°


    He can''t see Tenghu''s life in his sight. At this time, he doesn''t want to fight with the man in front of him. He wants to stop Tenghu''s action and do logistics work for Luffy.


    In addition, Saab is also very clear that the man in front of him is climbing from the bottom to the present position step by step. He was a trainee marine in the small branch of the North Sea at that time. Twelve years later, he has become a candidate for a navy general. He has a strong navy with his own unique code name, so his combat experience and combat effectiveness must be strong, and it is impossible to solve each other in a short time.


    "If you want to go, beat me¡°


    Honghu cold drink, right hand up, toward Saab mercilessly hit.


    Air boxing!

 Chapter 860

    A huge fist of steam rushed towards Saab.


    "Let''s see who can win, fire or steam, both natural systems¡°


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Saab took a step forward, condensed his right hand into a fist, and waved it in the same way.


    Fire fist!


    The same move and different attributes show the same destructive power. After the collision of steam and flame, the roaring energy brings up a huge airflow, and then the fire red and rainbow energy gradually counteract each other.


    The lieutenant general who uses steam fruit is no other than Waldo roentgen, who has risen from the North Sea Branch step by step. Now his identity is the top priority in the Navy, especially after he became the top officer of the secret forces of sword. Besides the marshal, he is second only to the top three generals.


    Waldo roentgen, a natural vapor fruit, is a lieutenant general of the Navy headquarters and an alternate general. Code named "Honghu", he is the top officer of the secret forces of sword and the most proud General of Navy General polusalino. He is also the most dazzling star in the Navy system in the past two years.


    After the criminals in the undersea prison broke out one after another, Waldo roentgen led the members of the sword army and secretly captured many of them. He was chosen by the Navy as the "killer of crime" of the year.


    After the explosion of flame light, both of them were shocked and stepped back from each other. With this simple hand, they could feel each other''s strong strength.


    Waldo roentgen, dressed in a Navy coat, puts his eyes on Saab''s right claw, and his face becomes dignified. He is familiar with dragon claw boxing, which is a skill that elder brother exchanged with a lot of weapons in those years. Over the years, elder brother has almost cultivated dragon claw boxing to the level of holding iron into sand.


    Although the elder brother has been abiding by the agreement with dorage and has not taught anyone about dragon claw boxing, he is still very familiar with dragon claw boxing over the years. It is a combination of arm strength, wrist strength and finger strength. However, only when it is combined with armed color and domineering spirit can he achieve great success, It''s similar to the six finger gun he learned in the Navy.


    Now standing on the opposite side is not only a master with both individual skill and domineering spirit, but also a person who has eaten the ability of nature to burn fruits not long ago.


    Thinking of this, Waldo roentgen no longer has the idea of testing, ready to come up with all the strength.


    Overload!


    In an instant, he entered a state of overload, steam operation to the extreme, the surrounding gas soared, forming a red rainbow color.


    Rub rub rub... His body is like a fast running engine, with the explosion of steam, the surrounding temperature also soared.


    After the energy was released, Roentgen''s legs bent and a huge crack appeared on the ground.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Saab was a little surprised. Then he felt that the ground was shaking gradually, and the huge pressure seemed to expand rapidly around him, waiting for the moment to vent.


    Bang!


    The low noise rang, a rainbow with terrible wind pressure and heat came, the surrounding 100 meters of the ground, suddenly collapsed.


    coming!


    Saab''s eyes are dignified, and the flames on his body are roaring constantly to meet the enemy on the other side.


    He can feel that the pressure of inflation is still expanding, still not venting.


    Saab seems to understand the principle of natural steam fruit, making steam to make it expand, expansion will produce pressure, pressure release will produce driving force.


    Saab can see it, but it''s just one of the characteristics of steam fruit.


    Dragon hook claw!


    Saab''s right claw meets him. With a bang, Roentgen''s fist collides with his dragon claw again. Saab is shocked. He feels an explosive force released from Roentgen''s fist, which makes his whole body tremble with terror.


    No... it''s the inflationary pressure!


    Saab understood immediately, but the powerful pressure had been released in an instant. He directly penetrated his right claw, and then pierced his right shoulder, causing half of his body to burst.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, his.


    "Relying on the pressure of expansion to generate a huge driving force, this principle can be applied to fruit development, I have to say that you are really a genius."


    After the recovery of Saab, looking at roentgen with a smile.


    The real genius is not himself, but big brother.


    Roentgen thought in the bottom of his heart, lost at the same time, and coldly back a: "it''s not the same result, let you escape again."


    "Ha ha... Fortunately, I used elementalization to avoid it in advance, otherwise, this move would really hurt me."


    Saab laughs, "I don''t want to continue to delay here. If you want to catch up, try to catch up."


    With that, his flaming body immediately flew to the sky, but in an instant, roentgen also used the effect of steam propulsion to fly into the sky and follow Saab.


    Bang bang!


    The battle scene of the two men was transferred from the ground to the sky. Saab''s Dragon claws and Roentgen''s fists constantly collided, causing countless shocks. Both of them could use the fruit ability to push their bodies to fly in the sky, so no one took advantage of the other.


    However, this kind of fight is still only short-lived, because Saab''s goal is to stop Tenghu''s progress, not to fight with Waldo roentgen, the "Rainbow Fox" who was later replaced by the Navy General.


    Bang!


    Saab once again blocked the attack of roentgen, then opened a distance, watching the rushing roentgen.


    "It''s really hard to give up. If we continue like this, time will be wasted."


    Thinking of this, Saab realized that he had to fight with all his strength.


    "Try that trick here."


    That move is a sudden inspiration after eating the burnt fruit.


    Saab''s right paw is raised, and a wrapped flame appears in his palm.


    The flame, like a lotus leaf, suddenly blooms. After that, the flame soars, forming a lotus flame with a diameter of more than 10 meters. It is fierce and amazing, making people unconsciously fall into the beautiful scene.


    In an instant, the flame of the lotus changed. The flame in the center of the lotus, like an ancient evil beast, began to roar violently.


    Saab''s arm moves and grabs the distant roentgen in the air.


    Burning dragon claw boxing¡ª¡ª


    Red lotus breath!!!


    Boom!


    Terrible sound waves resound through the sky, and the flame from the center of the lotus seems to have the heat to burn everything in the world.


    This is


    Seeing this scene, roentgen was stunned. He had never seen this move before. Even the fire fist ace, who was the last one with the ability to burn fruits, had not developed such a move.


    He obviously felt that the roaring fire was accompanied by high-level armed color and domineering spirit. What supported this move was the powerful dragon claw boxing technique.


    Roentgen made a quick decision, the steam energy on his body soared again, and then his body turned into a rapid shuttle rainbow, shuttling back and forth in the vast sky, but in a breath, a rainbow like six pointed star appeared in the sky.


    It''s like a magnificent pattern printed in the sky.


    Roentgen''s body floats in the center of the six pointed star, calmly looking at the torrent of flames coming back quickly.


    Rainbow six stars!


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!


    There were six continuous quakes, and it seemed that some kind of expanding pressure had been released, and then it broke out in an instant.


    At the moment of the explosion, the Six Rainbow vapors fuse together to form a terrible rainbow gas column. At this moment, the rainbow gas column of the six pointed star runs through, just like a Rainbow Dragon across the sky.


    This is the advanced version of rainbow ¡¤ colorful six pointed star. There is no difference between the original move and its principle, but its power is much stronger than before.


    He uses rainbow vapor to form the pattern of hexagram in the sky at ultra-high speed, and then creates six expanding pressure points in the six corners of hexagram. In an instant, the six expanding pressure points are fused and released, so as to create strong heat and impact.

 Chapter 861

    The blooming lotus flame is like the breath of fire dragon, and the hot fire seems to be able to melt the whole sky.


    The development time of breath breathing of red lotus is very short. There are many flaws in the details of moves, and the unstable lotus form may break at any time.


    However, even if there are many imperfect defects, even if the development time is very short, but this move Honglian breath, from the moment it blooms out, it is destined to leave its own mark in this world.


    Because, red lotus breath this move, strong enough, powerful enough to the general level of combat, a threat!


    And it''s still a move without deep development.


    But... Waldo roentgen, the "Rainbow Fox" who was the general''s alternate, used the same move of pressing the bottom of the box to fight him.


    Not to mention the result, but the strength of this strong man is enough to make people surprised.


    The roaring rainbow plume directly hit the surging flame torrent. With a roar, the whole sky was covered with red flame and rainbow steam. After the fire and steam broke out, they kept falling from the sky. The ground pirates and the Navy were running for their lives in panic.


    The falling fire and steam formed an inaccessible sea of steam fire, and the ground was burned out with huge holes. The collapsed buildings seemed to be melted by the terrible heat, and the fire burned quickly around.


    This amazing scene has attracted everyone''s attention, especially in the highland of the king, Alfred Domingo, who stares at the direction of Saab with great solemnity, but he has no absolute confidence before.


    But at least the cage is now shrinking.


    Luffy and Luo, who have entered the second floor of the king''s highland, have also seen the red in the sky in the distance, and they are shocked beyond words.


    "We must act quickly and take out Alfred Domingo, or the Admiral will catch up and be in trouble."


    Now not only Tenghu, but also Honghu, the alternate of the navy general, came to DREZ Rosa, which was unexpected.


    "NAH... I see. I''ll fly that guy."


    Luffy nodded, looked at the red sky in the distance, and then ran to a higher level with Luo.


    "Run, everyone. The admiral is coming."


    "Stay away from the battlefield where the chief of the general staff of the revolutionary army and the alternate" Honghu "of the general of the Navy will be immediately."


    "Don''t look back, keep climbing up."


    Bang Bang... Accompanied by a large number of gunshots and the impact of weapons, the voices of countless pirates are intertwined. They are panicking to escape the pursuit of the Navy. At the same time, a large number of pirates are looking for people who have been offered a reward by Alfred Domingo, and some are standing in Luffy''s camp to help Luffy clear the obstacles.


    From the appearance of Saab to block all the navies and fight with the navy general, to the appearance of the Navy''s alternate general "Honghu" and fight with Saab, it looks like a long time, but it''s only less than ten minutes.


    With the strength of these people, there are too many things that can be done in ten minutes.


    The confrontation between Saab and roentgen is still going on. Both sides have shown great strength in the move just now. Therefore, both sides have consumed a lot of physical strength, and now they are breathing.


    The claw posture of Saab''s hands didn''t recover, his tight body didn''t relax, and he didn''t care about the chaos from afar. The shrinking birdcage seemed to be a life-threatening sign for everyone in the stadium. Although the shrinking speed was relatively slow, the kingdom of nuota was not so big, and it would always shrink to the end.


    Many aspects of pressure make Saab''s thinking a little confused, so it is difficult to make a choice in a short time.


    But just as he hesitated, there was a loud noise in his ear, like a rapid howling.


    Miso


    A huge shadow fell, and the ground vibrated. The flames and steam around them were immediately separated. After a while, they saw the huge shadow.


    He is more than four meters tall, carrying a huge axe on his shoulder, with a cold and arrogant look and overbearing eyes.


    "Give me this opponent, and you will block the life of the Navy General!"


    Said the man with the hatchet in a deep voice, and then turned his eyes on Waldo roentgen.


    The man who came down from the sky is Blatter, who is the third ace member of the black Duke Pirate Group and has the name of fierce tiger. When he left Wang''s Highland to return to smlie factory, he suddenly saw the figure of roentgen, so he decided to turn back temporarily. By the time he arrived, roentgen and Saab had already played a round.


    After hearing this, Saab looked at him in surprise, then nodded and said with a smile, "it''s up to you. This guy is very strong. Be careful."


    "I''m familiar with the natural ability."


    Blatter laughed with indifference.


    Saab''s eyes looked at Roentgen''s body, then turned and rushed to the direction where Tenghu left.


    When roentgen saw Saab leave, he felt uneasy. What Saab said before was not without reason. It is very likely that he learned some confidential information through the archives of the revolutionary army, and even had a huge threat to his true identity.


    He is now a leader of the new generation who is absolutely trusted in the Navy. It is precisely because of the carefully arranged escape from death two years ago that he was fully trusted by the Navy. The real purpose of the incident two years ago is absolutely confidential, including Reinhart''s most trusted partner Blatter, I don''t know that Roentgen''s betrayal is a nail in the heart of the enemy''s camp. Only at the right time in the future, this nail will give the enemy the most fatal blow.


    So now Blatter''s attitude towards roentgen is his undisguised anger and intention to kill.


    It was an unforgivable rage against betrayal.


    "Long time no see!"


    Roentgen said, looking at Blatter with fierce eyes.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that in just two years, you have become so powerful that you have become a candidate for a navy general."


    Blatter forced his anger down and said in a deep voice, but his right hand held the handle of the axe behind him and seemed to attack roentgen at any time.


    ha-ha.


    After hearing this, roentgen said with a dry smile: "you are also good. The big signboard of the fourth emperor regiment is famous all over the world. No one doesn''t know your name of fierce tiger Blatter."


    "Since it is a hostile camp, it should be a matter of course to kill you here."

 Chapter 862

    Blatter''s face was suddenly cold, his arm was hard, and the long handled axe was easily waved. At the same time, his whole body began to become a beast, his body swelled, his head turned into a tiger''s head, his two sharp fangs flashed cold, his skin puffed up, his limbs were thick, and a golden tiger''s tail flapped behind him flexibly.


    He became the third stage of the transformation ability of the ancient saber toothed tiger form, which is the most powerful combat form.


    Boom!


    Blatter, who is more than seven meters tall, steps on the ground with his feet. In the area behind his body, a terrible force erupts. Then the ground suddenly falls down. His huge body roars up and rushes to roentgen. With a fierce intention, he seems to kill roentgen here.


    The blade of the axe broke through the air, and with the hissing air, it passed over the top of Roentgen''s head.


    Roentgen looked up in surprise and saw the power that could destroy everything. He didn''t expect that Blatter was so fast. He didn''t expect that Blatter had no reservation when he first shot. It seemed that he was facing the enemy who must be killed.


    It seems that she understood that she had nothing to say about her companions in her youth. A sense of loss flashed across her face. She saw the merciless axe blade, and she also had consciousness in her heart.


    Roentgen is not a man who is indecisive or sentimental. On the contrary, he has been with Reinhart for many years, and he has long been infected with that kind of resolute and resolute style of behavior. He will never tangle with some irreparable things.


    So in the face of Blatter, he will not have any intention to stay.


    Lunqin didn''t dodge. He grabbed the ground with his left foot, raised his right leg, covered his legs with rainbow steam, and kicked the axe from the sky.


    Bang!


    Blatter''s whole arm vibrated violently because of the loud noise and the pressure of expansion. That force was no less than Blatter''s.


    Blatter''s strength converged and he held the axe hard. However, roentgen stood on the ground with one leg, and the posture of his right leg blocking the edge of the axe did not change at all. The terrifying force penetrated through and made the surrounding ground crack quickly.


    It''s a simple kick, but it''s not an ordinary kick. In addition to the high-level armed color, it also has the ability of steam fruit. At the same time, it also has the characteristics of using the expansion pressure to vent, resulting in a blow.


    "It''s really a big sign of the four emperors."


    Feeling the constant power coming from the edge of the axe, roentgen opened his mouth with a smile.


    "You''re not bad either, general candidate ''Honghu''!"


    Blatter said with a sarcastic tone.


    The two men''s eyes crossed, and they seemed to have a spark. They didn''t say much to each other, because the words were pale. In Blatter''s view, those who had betrayed their camp had 10000 reasons to die.


    Next second, Bang


    The blade of the axe was staggered with Roentgen''s legs. Blatter tried his best to cut it several times, and there was a violent wind pressure in the air. But this time, roentgen was able to pick it up.


    Roentgen doesn''t have the habit of using weapons. For him, limbs are the best weapons. With the powerful body skills cultivated and the steam fruits developed to a very deep level, this is his way of fighting.


    In a short moment, they fought each other for dozens of times, but they didn''t get any benefits. They only heard the shadow of the space flashed by and produced violent impact.


    Although the two men''s fighting affected a large area, it was difficult to decide the outcome in a short period of time. Especially Blatter, who mainly relied on strength and ate the fruits of the ancient demons of the animal family, had a very strong ability to continue fighting. In addition to his abnormal physique and fighting ability, he could also use the awakening ability of the demons of the animal family to recover his physical strength and injury.


    Half a day later, the New World Music Island is the kingdom of reading.


    The palace, the palace of the king.


    After Reinhart received a call, he calmly hung up the phone bug. The call was from Blatter in DREZ Rosa, and the matter was very simple. He just reported the news of the failure of dorfermingo. Reinhart was not surprised by the result. As the saying goes, Jiang Shan is easy to change, but his nature is hard to change, because of the arrogance and arrogance shown by dorfermingo, That''s not surprising.


    The failure of Alfred Domingo means that the smlie factory of DREZ Rosa is finally destroyed. Fortunately, Caesar is still in his own hands, and another smlie factory of his own can be put into production, so it has little impact on the black Duke Pirate Group.


    What surprised him this time was that roentgen also went to DREZ Rosa. In this way, the fate of dorfermingo can be predicted, and he will be put into the submarine prison. I just don''t know if Jack of the Kaido Pirate Group will come to save dorfermingo.


    However, Reinhart also ordered Blatter in advance. Whenever this happens, he will try to fish in troubled waters. Of course, on the premise of ensuring his own safety, he will withdraw immediately if something can''t be done.


    Reinhardt thought about it, picked up the phone bug and dialed the revolutionary army''s signal line.


    "Reinhart?" Dorag in the phone bug asked.


    Reinhart replied with a smile, "it''s me."


    Dorag was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Reinhart to dial his phone bug line in person. Although they always have phone bug signals from each other, they seldom communicate directly unless there is a major trading decision that needs to be made by the leaders of both camps.


    Reinhart went on: "here''s a big piece of news for you."


    "You said Dorag nodded and said.


    "The position of your revolutionary army headquarters, baldigo, the island of white earth, has now been exposed and detected by CP0 members. It is believed that the world government will attack baldigo on a large scale soon."


    Reinhardt organized the prepared words and said slowly.


    "Is the message accurate?"


    Dorag was silent for a moment and said. This news is too important for the revolutionary army, but he has to make sure it is accurate.


    "We''ve been working together for so many years. Have you ever seen me talking nonsense about such a big event?"


    Reinhart asked with a smile.


    After hearing this, dorag had believed Reinhart''s news, but he didn''t know that Reinhart leaked out the specific location of baldigo, the White Earth Island.


    "I think, with the intelligence ability of the revolutionary army, it is impossible not to know that there is news of CP0 in DREZ Rosa."


    Reinhart added.


    Indeed, as he said, the revolutionary army knew that CP0 people had gone to DREZ Rosa. Maybe the information about baldigo''s position was leaked at that time.

 Chapter 863

    However, this is good. The new era of the revolutionary army is coming. The new era means a new pattern and new plan. Baldigo, the headquarters of the revolutionary army, has long had the intention to give up. Therefore, the transfer related matters have been done in the front. Now it will not take long to transfer the headquarters of the revolutionary army.


    Thinking of this, dorag added, "thank you for your information. I''ll arrange the transfer immediately."


    "You''re welcome." Reinhart laughed. "After all, we are partners. If your revolutionary army is damaged, I will be damaged as well."


    "Dorfermingo is defeated, and the smlie factory in DREZ Rosa will be destroyed by the Navy. What are your plans for the next step?" Dorage asked. What he was concerned about was whether Reinhardt could continue to provide the fruits of man-made demons.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already arranged that the trade of artificial devil fruit won''t be affected too much."


    At this point, Reinhardt stopped for a moment and then asked, "the world conference is about to start. Do you want to go there in person?"


    Reinhart knew that Saab and the four army captains would go, but he was not sure if dorag would do it himself, so he wanted to make sure, or he hoped dorag could participate in it himself this time.


    "I didn''t intend to go in person, because this time our revolutionary army just declared war on the Tianlong people, not the final battle."


    Dorag''s voice came.


    After hearing this, Reinhardt was dumbfounded. What''s the point of declaring war? However, he did not directly reject dorage''s words. He continued, "since you came to me before, you just hope that I can help your revolutionary army in declaring war on the Tianlong people."


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. Since the world government has already announced our cooperation to the whole world, why don''t we declare war this time, and your black Duke Pirate Group will also send several fighters to marjoria."


    Dorag said in a deep voice.


    "I totally agree with your proposal, but it''s not thorough enough and enjoyable enough!"


    Reinhart said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Dorage obviously didn''t understand what he was saying.


    "Then listen to me."


    "You said


    "If we want to do it, we have to do it thoroughly. Instead of sending the following people to the holy land, we''d better join hands with you and me to go to the holy land. Marjoria, during this world conference, we made a big news that shocked the whole world."


    "Destroy marjoria!"


    Reinhart''s voice was very firm. Dorag was shocked at this time. He didn''t expect that this guy had such ambition. It was the foundation of the existence of the world government and the fortress of God for the survival of the Tianlong people.


    Dorag was silent for a long time. He didn''t seem to agree with his idea, so he said, "this is not the purpose of our revolutionary army''s declaration of war. Moreover, holy land marjoria is heavily guarded and has a lot of fighting power. Your idea is not easy to realize."


    Reinhart shook his head helplessly after hearing dorage''s words. The reason why he wanted dorage to take part in the trip was that he wanted to buy an insurance on this holy land trip. After all, the existence of im always made him feel uneasy.


    "No, dorag."


    Reinhardt had been ready to say the whole thing for a long time, "if you don''t do it this time, then the chief of the general staff of the revolutionary army and the leaders of the four major armies will probably not come back."


    He spoke out the seriousness of the matter.


    Dorag was slightly stunned and asked, "why?"


    "Because behind the scenes of the world government, there is also a master named IM, who dominates all the Tianlong people, including the five old stars. He has always manipulated the changes of the world situation through the five old stars."


    "Im?"


    Dorage was stunned for a moment. It was obvious that he didn''t know the existence of this man.


    "Then what is the light, do you know?"


    Reinhart did not answer him directly, but asked again.


    "Lights!"


    Dorage said in a deep voice, "that''s the power of the five old stars to destroy those who threaten the world."


    "Since you know that, in a way, you are one of the lights... No, the whole revolutionary army is a light."


    The surface meaning of a lamp is just the light of illumination, while the deep explanation is to guide the light and eliminate the fire of darkness. So it is not too much to say that all revolutionary forces are lights according to the idea of the revolutionary army,


    Now that dorage knew about the lights, there was no need to explain.


    "Denghuo is just a pronoun for the five old stars to carry out the im elimination command. What I''m going to talk about next is my personal exclusive secret, which is about the existence of IM."


    After hearing what he said, dorag was shocked. He naturally knew the "lights" executed by the five old stars, but he never knew that the five old stars were only executing a higher level order, and the person who gave the order was the leader of the Tianlong people, the leader behind the scenes of the world government: im.


    "If you want to declare war on the Tianlong people, then Im must be a powerful challenge in the future."


    "It turns out that someone has been controlling the behavior of the five old stars."


    Dorag said in a deep voice that although he did not understand how Reinhart knew the information, if he could know the existence of IM, his intelligence ability would be far superior to that of the revolutionary army. In the future, it would be beneficial and harmless for the revolutionary army to cooperate with him.


    Reinhart told dorage some of IM''s information, but he didn''t disclose some secrets in Stuart''s diary. In fact, he didn''t intend to disclose these secrets to anyone, including the members of the black Duke Pirate Group.


    Before long, Reinhardt asked: "do you think that if the matter of IM is not completely solved, will your revolutionary army win the war?"


    If dorage still refuses to take part in the declaration of war on the holy land, he will face the 900 year old monster alone.


    Even though Reinhardt is now on the throne of the fourth emperor and is extremely powerful, he has no confidence in the face of this unknown and 900 year old monster.


    At this point, Reinhart sneered: "if you naively think that the declaration of war is just going to Tianlong people and telling them that the revolutionary army will continue to make trouble, I advise you to cancel the declaration of war."


    "I don''t want to just walk around and shout slogans, and then let the world economic journal publicize the position and consciousness of the revolutionary army."


    Now that we''ve all hit the door, we''d better make a big scene and kill all the Tianlong people.


    "So you want me to join hands with you?" After a moment''s silence, dorag asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, we must join hands to declare war, at least with the purpose of destroying Marjorie!"

 Chapter 864

    Marjoria is the foundation of the world government. Destroying marjoria can definitely make the world government bear huge losses. At the same time, it can also make those superior Tianlong people feel great threat and make the enemy fear. It is the most effective precondition to eliminate the enemy.


    Reinhart''s words brightened dorage''s eyes. At least, Reinhart''s suggestions made him feel a kind of determination, a kind of consciousness of fellow travelers with common ideals.


    How many people in the whole world have the courage to face the world government together with the revolutionary army?


    As for the existence of the other four emperors, they were just thieves who did not pay attention to the common people!


    Reinhardt deserves the name of "hero"!


    But dorag was not in a hurry to show his attitude. He wanted to hear more about Reinhart because Reinhart was a very creative man.


    Seeing that dorag didn''t answer, Reinhardt continued, "since it''s a declaration of war on the world government, we should show our strength to the greatest extent."


    He specially used the word "we".


    "It''s not only to put pressure on the world government, but also to let people all over the world see that we have the strength and awareness to fight against the world government."


    "Those heroes who have been firmly following us all the time need us to strengthen their confidence to continue their resistance."


    "Let them more firmly believe that what they are doing is for the destiny of mankind all over the world, and let them understand that what they are doing is just!"


    "Amazing idea."


    Dorage exclaimed that Reinhardt''s words always had a strong incentive. Even after hearing these words, he was full of pride and would like to devote himself to this great cause immediately. So dorage continued, "I have to say, it''s a bold but reasonable idea."


    "Since we want war, we will take an absolute surprise and give a fatal blow to the world government at the most eye-catching moment in the world."


    "I have an overall plan to make sure that we can destroy marjoria as much as possible this time!"


    It is conceivable that if the Holy Land marjoria was destroyed by the revolutionary army, it would give people all over the world who revolt against the world government, how excited.


    "You go on." Dorage said.


    After a while, Reinhart told dorage the whole idea in his heart. Dorage was very surprised after hearing this. He didn''t expect that he had already come up with this plan. This idea is completely unexpected and can attack the core of the world government.


    "Only by making the world completely chaotic can the world be changed."


    "You are the leader of the revolutionary army, and I am the fourth emperor. We both took part in the war in person in order to show a kind of attitude and position to the world."


    The previous plan was to declare war and avoid it. It was to inform the world government that the revolutionary army and the world government had officially entered a state of war. This was an ultimatum in the form of warning, but it was only a simple declaration of war, which was obviously not enjoyable for Reinhardt. Since they had all been to the holy land of malichia, there was no reason why he would not make a world shaking.


    It is in line with Reinhardt''s style of conduct to hit him a round of heavy losses when the other side is unprepared. Since it is a war, there is nothing to do with it. Moreover, both sides have long been hostile camps. However, he has left a way out, so he is just going to fight with light weight. This time, he only brings two high-level combat forces that can be used.


    The so-called declaration of war is only a manifestation of a stupid gentleman.


    It''s a declaration of war in Reinhardt''s view to do one vote first. Otherwise, run over and shout a slogan and tell the other party that our two sides will officially enter a state of war from today on?


    I''m kidding. If that''s the case, why let the captains of the four major armies and the chief of the general staff go to the holy land to take risks in person.


    Therefore, Reinhardt tried his best to promote the first frontal war between the revolutionary army and the world government, to fight and to make a complete mess, which was in line with his purpose of subverting the world government.


    "The world government did not expect that the leader of the revolutionary army and the four black Dukes would join hands to attack Holy Mary Gioia during the world conference, did they?"


    Indeed, it was unexpected that dorag had never thought that he would personally participate in the declaration of war. As for the others, it must have been unexpected that they actually did it in person, and the purpose was to destroy the Holy Land marjoria.


    Seeing that dorage was still undecided, Reinhardt shook his head: "for me, it doesn''t matter whether I do it in person this time. After all, it''s your revolutionary army who came to me and invited me to join hands during this world conference."


    "I only said that for the sake of your revolutionary army''s expansion of the results this time, but also to prevent the chief of general staff and the leaders of the four major armies of your revolutionary army from suffering huge war losses during the declaration of war. After all, during the world conference, marijoa had a terrible deployment of troops."


    His original goal was just to recapture [rainbow meteor], but with the knowledge of IM''s intelligence, the plan changed. Instead of passively facing IM, an unknown terrorist opponent, it would be better to pull dorag out of the game. In this way, the odds would be much better. What he proposed to dorage is also reasonable.


    "In that case, I have no reason not to do it myself." After thinking for a while, dorag said with a smile, "I''ll go to Marjorie this time. When Marjorie will meet, I''ll turn him upside down."


    "Ha ha, this is just like the leader of the anti-government organization I know. The so-called revolution changes the fate of the world. After the revolution, Kaiyuan will open a new stage for the world. Although I once rejected your proposal to join the revolutionaries, our ideas are still common, which is also an important factor for us to cooperate for such a long time."


    Seeing that dorag agreed to his plan, Reinhardt said with a smile.


    Dorag can''t help but recall the scene when he met Reinhardt 13 years ago. How time flies. In just 13 years, the revolutionary army has grown to the extent that it poses a huge threat to the world government. At that time, the young man, who is also a vassal, has the strength and influence on an equal footing with himself.


    "Ha ha, a chance encounter in that year, no one thought that it would have such a big change in the future world pattern."


    Dorag is very clear that this time he and Reinhardt join hands to mount marjoria, the pattern of the world will change again, and the pattern of the four emperors of the new world will be broken. Most importantly, the forces of the four emperors will fully join hands with the revolutionary army for the first time.


    This is the situation that the world''s governments fear most.

 Chapter 865

    The idea of the revolutionary army, together with the high-level combat power of the four emperors, definitely has a chance to overthrow the world government.


    Soon after, dorag hung up and headed for the conference room.


    In the conference room sat several important cadres of the revolutionary army, as well as the great army chief Ivankov.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the position of baldigo has been exposed. Before long, the world government will call on us. We must transfer all of them at the first time."


    The crowd looked at dorage with a little surprise: "chief... This..."


    They obviously didn''t expect this to happen.


    "We don''t have much time for the news we just received."


    Dorag said quickly and looked back at Ivankov. "Ivan, is the kingdom of kamabaka ready?"


    "We are ready to accept all our weapons, supplies and equipment at any time." Ivankov said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s inform the leaders of all regions of the world that they are beginning to converge towards the kingdom of kamabaka. This round table will be held in the kingdom of kamabaka."


    "Connect me to chief of staff Saab." Dorage gave orders to the revolutionary soldiers around him.


    The revolutionary soldier nodded, took the phone bug and dialed, then came over. After a while, the phone bug got through.


    "Mr. dorage?" Saab''s respectful voice came from the phone bug.


    "It''s me." Dorag replied in a deep voice, "where are you now?"


    "Carlas and I are heading in the direction of Marjorie, where we''ll meet Lindbergh, Murray, and belo Betty."


    Saab replied softly.


    "Well, a few days before the world conference, I will join you in the waters near the holy land."


    Dorage''s words stunned all the cadres in the conference room for a moment, and Saab in the phone bug was also surprised: "Mr. dorage... Would you like to come in person?"


    "Yes, a few minutes ago, I reached a joint agreement with Reinhart. This time, we will declare war on Tianlong people. Reinhart and I will personally fight against the world government."


    Dorage''s words obviously surprised them. They didn''t expect that the leader would go out in person this time, and even contacted the fourth black Duke. Would he really do it?


    The cadres of the revolutionary army could not help thinking about it.


    "So will the plan change?" Saab asked.


    "There are some changes. I''m not going to act according to the previous plan of making a little fuss in this declaration of war."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Fight!" After dolag said only one word, Saab understood dolag''s idea. The so-called fight is to fight against the world government in holy land marjoria. Now it is during the world conference. Although holy land marjoria has strong fighting power, if it is successful, it will be of great help to the future strategy of the Revolutionary Army, People all over the world will help promote it.


    It is more likely to bring unprecedented scale to the revolutionary army.


    Not to mention this time there are four emperors personally, the odds are even greater.


    "I understand!" Saab said with a smile, "I''ll tell the four of them to be ready for a head-on battle."


    "Well, although it''s a frontal war, we should also be ready to withdraw at any time. This time, we are fighting the world government head-on to announce the position and strength of our revolutionary army to the whole world. Only by retreating completely can we achieve this goal."


    Dorage said that the back road must be reserved to prevent more emergencies.


    "Ha ha, no problem. I believe that with Mr. dorage, we can achieve this goal. All members of the revolutionary army fully believe in the decision of leader dorage." Said Saab aloud.


    After a while, dorag hung up the phone, and the cadres in the conference room heard his conversation with Saab.


    "Dorage, do you really want to go to marjoria in person?" Ivankov asked, it seems that it is difficult to believe that dorag will make such a decision. In the past so many years, dorag has not personally participated in many revolutionary army activities, only some important things will be personally done.


    "Yes, there are some changes in the plan, but it is a continuation of our previous strategy."


    Dorag nodded.


    "Is the round table meeting of regional leaders still open?" One of the cadres also asked, if the leader of dorag goes to the Holy Land in person, he may not catch up with the round table meeting.


    "Of course, the main reason for bringing together regional leaders is to discuss the next battle plan against the world government."


    "If you''re not here..."


    "No, I will open video conference with you. It doesn''t make much difference if I can''t get to the conference site."


    Then dorage made a simple analysis for them. After everyone understood, they nodded. They had no opinion on dorage''s decision. Over the years, dorage''s leadership has been obvious to all.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, speed up the transfer and make sure to evacuate baldigo within three days."


    After that, revolutionary army soldiers in baldigone began to mobilize.


    In the palace of the kingdom of reading.


    After Reinhart hung up, Meister, who had been standing beside him, said, "he agreed?"


    "He has no reason to refuse." Reinhard nodded.


    "So it is."


    Meister laughed. "Dorag can''t find a partner like boss any more in the world."


    In the whole history of pirates, it is estimated that there has never been a cooperation between pirates and the navy to fight against pirates. So dorag has no reason not to cherish this cooperation.


    "He needs us. Why don''t we need them?" Reinhardt laughed. "It''s a choice of combining two advantages and separating two disadvantages. Smart people know how to choose."


    He needs the revolutionary army in front of him, because as long as the revolutionary army is there, he will probably not become the first target of the world government. Besides, the revolutionary army will be the main force in the future war with the world government.


    "When shall we start?" Said mester.


    "Tonight." Reinhardt thought for a moment, and then continued, "let''s go to the waters of the multi ring islands to meet with dorage. This operation is top secret. No matter what happens to our black Duke Pirate Group or dorage''s movement, it can never be noticed by the world government. Otherwise, once they are ready, they will lose their unexpected effect."


    "I understand." Meister nodded.


    Reinhart asked again, "how much are we willing to support our world government?"


    "At present, there are about 15 World Government franchisees, including 10 sea stations, three great routes and two new worlds."


    Meister thought about it and said.

 Chapter 866

    The purpose of secretly contacting the world government''s allies is very simple. It is to force the world government''s allies to change their flag and change their flag in the event of an all-out war with the world government in the future. The reason why the world government has been standing for so many years is that, in addition to the strong naval strength, the most important thing is the top world government''s control over more than 170 world government''s allies, Without these foundations, it is impossible for the rights of the world government to penetrate into every corner.


    Therefore, in order to shake the foundation of the world government, we should not only eliminate the Tianlong people, but also let these franchised countries change their flag and join in the war.


    In the world war, no one can stay out of it. Those who want to stay out of it are the enemy.


    "To speed up the mobilization, no matter what method we use, we need to get more support from the participating countries as soon as possible, and soldiers from all regions also need to speed up their training. We don''t have much time."


    Reinhardt said in a low voice.


    Meister nodded: "the soldiers trained in the North Sea have begun to take effect, and the number of franchised countries is gradually increasing. However, because we are now pirates and the enemies designated by the world government, many franchised countries are resisting us."


    "Then try to subvert the regime of the franchised countries. Since they don''t want to join, just send them to hell."


    "What''s more, it''s not the first time to subvert the political power of the franchised countries. Our chief manager has already worked out the process of subverting the political power of the franchised countries, which has accelerated our progress a lot."


    Reinhart doesn''t care about using means to achieve his goal. The most important thing is the result. Besides, this is a war. There is no mean and cruel war. As dorfmingo said at the time of the war, the winner is justice, because the winner writes justice.


    Late that night, after a brief meeting with sake, enilu and others, Reinhart boarded the galaxy stars with Meister and Medea. The ship sank to the bottom of the sea and quickly sailed toward the multi ring islands.


    A few days later, in a new world, four naval vessels were sailing fast on the sea. The four naval ships escorted the notorious repute of the world, and was not long ago beaten by Tangicd Doflamingo, the seven member of the former royal navy, and the dragon of heaven.


    Although it was only a simple escort, the Navy dispatched four warships. What''s most surprising is that the Navy escorting dorfermingo included the current Navy General Teng Hu, the former Navy Marshal Warring States, and the Navy chief of staff crane, who is famous for his wisdom, as well as more than 4000 navy soldiers.


    Such a strong escort line-up shows the Navy''s attitude towards Alfred Domingo.


    At this time, a pirate ship with a black flag appeared on the sea. The sign on the flag indicated the identity and status of the owner of the ship. He was the big sign of the four emperor Kaido, drought Jack.


    Jack appeared on the deck. When the lookout saw the Navy lineup, they were surprised and asked, "Lord jack, do you need to turn around?"


    "Why?" Jack came up and looked at the watchman with a look of dignity.


    "Asshole, of course you have to save me!" Jack said in a deep voice, "who do you think I am? I''m Jack of drought!"


    "Prepare for shelling!"


    His men immediately began to get busy. The gun barrel of the pirate ship stretched out and aimed at the naval ship in the distance.


    At this time, on the deck of one of the naval ships, the Warring States period saw the approaching pirate ship with a telescope, and then said to Tenghu: "it''s a hundred beasts Pirate Group. It''s really a heavyweight."


    "Is the enemy a ship?" Tenghu asked.


    "So far, there''s only one." Said the Warring States.


    The crane behind him also came over and calmly looked at the pirate ship in the distance.


    "Starboard!" Crane command a sentence, four naval ships began to turn right, the Navy''s muzzle aimed at Jack''s crew of pirates.


    "Fire!"


    Both sides fired at the same time, and dense shells flew towards each other.


    At the same time, a pirate ship appeared at the bottom of the sea where the two sides exchanged fire. This pirate ship was Blatter''s flying tiger. On the deck of the flying tiger, in addition to Blatter, there were also six members, Gaius.


    There was a huge movement on the sea, and it was obvious that there was a fight between the two sides. At this time, Blatter said to Gus, "come up with me and board the Shanghai warship. I''ll distract them. You can take the opportunity to sneak into the cabin and unlock the stone shackles of the tower of dorfermingo."


    As long as we can open the Domenico stone, the rescue plan will be half successful.


    "Okay, boss." Gaith said with a smile, and then took a prepared key from Blatter.


    Blatter took out a transparent bubble diving suit from his arms, covered his body more than four meters, jumped out of the coated pirate ship and rushed to the sea. It''s the same with Gus, who follows.


    After rising to the sea, the fighting became louder. Blatter saw Jack fighting with the Navy General Tenghu, and the Warring States and crane appeared on the deck. However, neither of them was in a hurry, as if they were on guard against the possible enemies.


    Judging from the current situation, Jack is easily crushed by Tenghu, but Jack still has the strength to fight with the Navy General for a few moves, and it''s OK to support for one minute.


    Seeing this, Blatter said to Gus beside him, "I''m going. You can act according to the circumstances."


    With that, Blatter jumped on the navy ship and put away his bubble suit.


    It should be in the cabin.


    After boarding the warship of Shanghai army, Blatter saw the entrance of the cabin, so he swaggered toward the position of the cabin without any scruple. However, just two steps later, the Navy not far away found him.


    Of course, those navies recognized Blatter''s identity at the first time, so they cried out in panic: "life general, Warring States inspector, crane staff officer... The big sign of the black Duke Pirate Group, fierce tiger Blatter, appears!"


    At the same time, when the alarm was sounded, Blatter took out his axe and waved it fiercely towards the Navy around him. He didn''t wave it carelessly, but made several holes in the cabin during the process of waving.


    At this chaotic moment, Blatter attracted the attention of all the navies, and GUS used the Navy six style shaver to sneak into the cabin.


    "Here''s another heavyweight." Warring States turned and looked at Blatter in the distance and said, "it seems that I''m right that I''m not in a hurry to start. Otherwise, even if I delay for a second, this guy may rush into the cabin."


    After all, the cabin is not as complex as the terrain of the undersea prison. There is only a simple iron prison in the cabin, which can be easily destroyed with Blatter''s strength. Blatter obviously negotiated with Jack, as if Jack is the existence that attracts their attention.

 Chapter 867

    "Jack, join hands to block the Navy." Blatter yells at Jack, and then his four meter body changes into a seven meter human beast shape. He rushes toward the Navy with a giant axe.


    Bang!


    Blatter suddenly felt that his body had become extremely heavy, and the terrible pressure seemed to crush his heart. Is this the strength of a navy general?


    Before he rushed to him, the power of the fruit of gravity had covered his body.


    But Blatter didn''t have time to think too much. Now that the plan had come to this stage, he had to continue to carry it out, and he didn''t care, because this move was to attract the attention of the Navy General Teng Hu, the Navy chief inspector Zhanguo and the Navy chief staff crane.


    Blatter knew very well that he had no strength to fight back against the Navy General at all, and he could only fight a few moves at most. Besides the Navy General Teng Hu, the former marshal of the Navy headquarters, the Warring States period, who is now the chief inspector of the Navy, and the general of the Navy, who is also the staff officer, were standing on the deck of the navy ships.


    Which one is a famous veteran all over the world with terrible combat power? At any time in the past, he would not be stupid enough to face these three strong men unless he wanted to die.


    But now the situation is special. There is a clear plan to save him this time. As long as he catches the attention of the Navy and delays for 20 seconds, he has a chance of success.


    What surprised him most was that there was a big stupid elephant like Jack to attract the most firepower, which made Blatter more confident, so he yelled at Jack for the first time to join hands.


    Jack takes a look at Blatter, snorts, and then rushes to the tiger with a strange curved blade. The blade cuts the tiger hard. With a bang, the sound breaks out.


    No matter what happens to Jack, as long as Jack can block Tenghu for more than 20 seconds, then his value is enough.


    "Don''t you do it soon... Asshole!"


    Looking at Blatter''s slow attack on the Navy around him, Jack roared angrily immediately. It''s clear that he''s talking about joining hands. At this time, he''s still moving slowly.


    Jack''s pressure at this time is too terrible. Those who have not faced the general in person will never understand how powerful the general is. There is a constant shudder in Jack''s heart. It seems that he has the feeling of facing the elder CADO. The natural pressure, the inherent power of fear from the bottom of his heart.


    Although rattan tiger is not domineering, but this kind of powerful pressure is not weaker than that of elder kaiduo.


    "Asshole."


    Jack yelled at Blatter again with great anger.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Blatter chuckled and held the axe tightly, but at this time, the Warring states stood not far in front of him and completely blocked him.


    "Can''t help it at last... Marshal, it shouldn''t be called chief inspector now."


    Blatter said, looking at the Warring States who was blocking him. Then he separated his feet and made the highest fighting posture with his hands holding the axe.


    "The navy can''t deal with a kid like you." Said the Warring States, gazing at Blatter.


    "The implication is that you, a veteran who should have retired but still hasn''t retired, can deal with it?"


    Blatter sneered, but without waiting for the Warring States to reply, he continued, "but even if you are such a veteran, I still hope to fight with you personally. After all, you are the Warring States of Buddha."


    "There are not many opportunities to fight you."


    Blatter said one after another that he didn''t seem to give the Warring States a chance to speak. This is also a way for Blatter to delay his time. Up to now, it has been nearly 20 seconds since Gus dived into the cabin. He has already done what he should do. As for what to do next, he can only accept it calmly.


    After Blatter''s words were finished, he didn''t say any more. The Warring States period got the chance to speak. He frowned and gazed at Blatter: "I''m not old enough to retire. Now I can still catch a little pirate with unlimited potential like you."


    "Thank you for your approval."


    Blatter laughed and waved his axe around. The roaring air in the air was like a roaring wave.


    Although this scene didn''t surprise the Warring States, he still couldn''t help being attracted. This guy''s strength was much higher than that of the war at the top.


    The eyes of the Warring States period immediately moved away and said to Tenghu not far away, "life general, let me have this kid."


    The distant general crane is also watching this scene continuously. She is very surprised that the fourth emperor kaiduo and the fourth emperor black Duke have sent their signboards to save dorfermingo.


    She knew very well in her heart that at the moment when the news of the defeat of dorfermingo was exposed, the world government directly called admiral saakashi and asked him to send more troops to the undersea prison, because dorfermingo had a secret of the Tianlong people and had to be put in prison permanently to avoid the news being exposed.


    Such a strong escort lineup, is to prevent this situation now, but it was expected that this time actually involved two four emperors.


    Thinking of this, crane''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply, and he seemed to feel that something was wrong, especially Blatter, who had been acting strangely since he boarded the warship.


    Others may not be able to see it, but crane is the Navy''s chief of staff, more or less able to detect it.


    "Let''s fight fast, so as to avoid other changes."


    The uneasiness in the crane''s heart became stronger and stronger, so he said quickly. He was the commander in charge of the convoy, so naturally he was able to give orders to Tenghu and the Warring States period.


    But at this time, there was a gunshot in the cabin... Bang!


    Crane suddenly a Leng, Warring States and rattan tiger also heard at the same time, then responded: "bad, bad!"


    Her premonition was right. The gunshot came from the deep part of the cabin, which was the iron prison where dorfermingo was held.


    Now crane realized that Blatter and Jack appeared in turn to attract the attention of his party, so that his men could sneak into the cabin.


    The crane cried out, "someone has sneaked into the cabin secretly."


    After hearing this, Teng Hu and the Warring States immediately left their opponents and rushed to the cabin. If Teng Hu and the Warring States were allowed to rush into the cabin, the rescue operation would surely fail, and it would be very likely to break [liujizhong] Gus.

 Chapter 868

    "Jack, stop the Admiral quickly. I''ve arranged for someone to go in, and I''m going to be Alfred Domingo!"


    Blatter roared in the form of man and beast, then stepped on the deck with his strong legs, and the whole deck was cracked. Blatter''s axe in both hands was hurling towards the Warring States period.


    At the moment, the Warring States period was surprised at Blatter''s ferocious posture. He was only thirty-three years old, and he had such powerful strength. He could feel that Blatter''s strength was much stronger than Jack''s, so he didn''t have any heart of contempt. In a word, he became a golden Buddha.


    Suddenly, the Golden Buddha occupied the whole deck, and the giant hand of the Buddha slapped Blatter with all his strength.


    Shockwave!


    There was a wavy air flow in the air, which rolled down directly.


    What a terrible force, this old man


    Blatter looked at the scene with his mouth open. He took a cool breath. He couldn''t help but wonder that even though he was nearly 80 years old, he was able to break out this terrible strength, which was definitely not inferior to the general level.


    Thinking of this, Blatter didn''t choose to avoid. In fact, he couldn''t avoid either, so he gathered all his strength in his arms and waved his axe crazily.


    He wants to try, this time he put out his strength, can the current shock wave of the Warring States period.


    Tiger ¡¤ thunderflow!


    It seems that the roar of the fierce tiger and the thunderbolt of thunder are fused together, and the sound waves carry through the sky in an instant, and the white air flow all over the sky converges, forming a scene like thunder rushing.


    The thunder like air flow is the wind pressure caused by the huge axe crushing the air, accompanied by the tiger roaring sound wave in the sky, which finally formed such a terrible scene.


    Boom... Boom!


    When the two collided, the surrounding space seemed to be slightly distorted, the sound waves spread, and the sea began to rise and fall.


    However, after this move, rath''s attack did not stop. Instead, he followed him with a huge axe, followed by the surging thunder stream, and bombarded the other side of the shock wave with both hands.


    Blatter is very confident in such a double strike. Since he learned how to be aggressive with high-level weapons, he has improved the move of fierce tiger ¡¤ benleiliu. In the past, he used to hold an axe with one hand and use the blade of the axe to rub the air to create a violent airflow. But now he holds an axe with both hands, which is different in strength and speed. In addition, he also has a high-level armed color.


    After two successive earth shaking impacts, Blatter began to smile, but the next second, his smile suddenly stopped, because the shock wave of the Buddha completely crushed his two successive attacks.


    The Golden Palm blots out the sun.


    Damn... Blatter vomited blood and felt the muscles and bones of his whole body in a strong shudder. Then the pain spread to his whole body. His huge body directly broke the three big sails of the navy ship and fell into the sea.


    The only good thing is that half of the power of the shock wave of the Warring States period was offset by his double attacks. Although the remaining power is powerful, it only makes him suffer heavy losses, but it can''t directly kill him.


    But he had been prepared for a long time. Before he fell into the sea, he quickly took out his bubble diving suit and put it on his body.


    A burst of waves broke out on the sea, and Blatter breathed a sigh of relief when he fell into the sea. Fortunately, his elder brother reminded him in advance that he must prepare bubble diving suit.


    Although he was defeated by the Warring States, but just a short stop, the probability of gaith''s success will be much higher. No matter what, it is in this matter that he has done his best. Next, it depends on the fate of Alfred Domingo.


    More than 20 seconds ago, just diving into the cabin, Gus, dressed in Mafia''s unique clothes, with a cigar in his mouth, ran quickly towards the bottom of the cabin.


    There were a lot of navy soldiers stationed in the cabin, but Gus didn''t care. He ran into the cabin directly with his shaver. The navy soldiers didn''t find him for the first time. They just felt a dark shadow floating in front of him.


    With gaith''s current strength, after using the shaver, it is impossible for the ordinary navy to find him.


    But ten seconds later, Gus came to the cabin, found the place where he was holding dorfermingo, and knocked out the navy of the two guards.


    A slight voice startled the lying dorfermingo.


    Naturally, he could hear the huge noise outside the cabin, but when he saw Gus break in, he still showed a surprised expression. Of course, he is very familiar with Gus, a member of the black Duke Pirate Group.


    When he saw gaith, he immediately understood that Blatter was probably the one who was fighting with Tenghu and the Warring States on the deck. Unexpectedly, Reinhart would send Blatter to save himself.


    Don''t rush to open his mouth, just look at him.


    After gesturing with Alfred Domingo, Gus went over and tried to break the iron rope of the prison door. However, after thinking about it, he gave up immediately, so he moved to the side and twisted a gap in the prison door made of iron bars, which was enough for an adult over three meters to pass.


    Gus went in.


    Domenico was lying on the ground, looking at Gus and laughing: "it really broke in."


    "This is not the time to discuss this." Gus said quickly, "I think you know what I''m here for."


    After that, gaith took out the key to the stone and directly untied the stone handcuffs and foot cuffs. At the moment of release, he didn''t believe it. How could he save himself under the guard of the navy general, the former marshal and the Navy staff?


    It seems too simple to imagine.


    Of course, he thought it was very simple, but behind the simplicity, he didn''t know how many complicated plans had been arranged.


    With his trademark smile, he stood up and moved.


    "When we get out of the cabin, we jump directly into the sea. There are people in the sea who have been arranged in advance. We must not try to escape by the way of the sky and the sea."


    Gaith spoke fast, but his voice was low, and he continued to observe the sea soldiers nearby.


    Just then, a Navy rushed in.


    Bang


    Naval gunfire.


    "Exposed... Go, they''re coming." Gaith dodged the Navy''s bullet, ignored the Navy, and rushed straight to the top of the cabin, with dorfermingo following quickly.


    A few seconds later, the two men came to the top cabin, and then heard the voice of sergeant crane: "don''t try to escape, dorfermingo!"


    The crane blocked their way.


    "To jump into the sea?" He asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 869

    Gus nodded.


    "I see!"


    Dorfermingo immediately burst out laughing, and then dozens of thick strings of transparent thin lines appeared in his palm.


    Super hit the whip!


    The thick string, like a huge whip, directly smashed the top of the cabin.


    "Go


    After that, without any hesitation, he jumped out of the cabin, and gaith quickly followed.


    Crane didn''t expect that dorfermingo didn''t say anything, and directly broke the top of the cabin, so he slowed down for half a beat. After the figure of dorfermingo and GUS disappeared, he followed and jumped out.


    "Little crane."


    After seeing the crane, there was a cry in the Warring States period.


    Crane said hastily: "in the Warring States period, the stone shackles of Domenico were untied."


    "Have you been rescued?"


    After hearing the crane''s words, Tenghu also said in surprise.


    "That bastard tiger did a good job."


    Jack couldn''t help saying something when he saw that Alfred was rescued. But at this moment, Jack felt the pressure on his body suddenly increased, and then he couldn''t hold on any longer and fell into the sea.


    "Stop them." When the Warring States saw the moment when dorfermingo rushed out, he gave a loud drink and jumped into the air.


    The Golden Buddha appears, the palm of the Buddha becomes a fist, the shock wave energy converges, and with the terrible pressure, it blows at the two people, dorfermingo and gaith.


    The hand is like a mountain, the shock wave is like a roaring wave, and the strong wind can push people to the ground.


    Gaith stepped on the moon step, and his follower, dorfermingo, rushed to the side of the boat. But this force was too terrible. Even if it didn''t hit him, it would cause severe eardrum pain.


    He looked up, filled with shock and fear. Is that the strength of a former admiral? It''s so terrible.


    "Do franmingo!"


    In a hurry, Gus yelled.


    Spider''s nest!


    With his left hand facing the sky, many threads formed a huge spider web, which completely blocked the energy of the shock wave of the Buddha. But overnight, with his armed and domineering spider web, he was completely smashed and had no Parry ability.


    Dorfermingo was the first to bear the brunt. He vomited blood on the spot when he was shocked by the shock wave. Gaith was even more unbearable. His mouth vomited blood, and his eyes became white and empty, as if he had lost consciousness.


    Under the impact of this energy, they fell into the sea as they wished.


    "Warring States, what are you doing?" The crane roared angrily, "don''t you know that they are prepared to enter the sea, how can we catch them?"


    Boom, boom


    At this time, the sky sounded a huge sound wave, people looked up, a huge fire meteorite fell from the sky, the direction of the fall is the sea of Domenico and gaith.


    At this time, Blatter saw the fallen dorfermingo and gaith, and immediately rushed with people.


    At this time, Blatter seemed to feel a terrible force coming, this momentum... Above.


    He responded immediately, and then yelled at the people around him: "go


    They didn''t understand Blatter''s words, but they still left quickly. Blatter was wearing a bubble suit, holding dorfermingo and GUS in both hands, and ran to the flying tiger with all his strength.


    At this time, the sea surged up, the impact of the undercurrent, like a torrent of steel in general, Blatter tried to control the force, in order to prevent the force is too large, the bubble diving suit to break.


    He felt the temperature of the sea rise sharply, and then saw a burning super meteorite in the turbulent waves.


    This is a meteorite summoned from deep in the sky by Tenghu through the fruit of gravity.


    "Activate the flying tiger, speed up to maximum!"


    Blatter yelled, returning to the deck at the moment when the flying tiger started to accelerate.


    Fire meteorite completely fell into the sea, the turbulent waves with a terrible high temperature, so that all the creatures in this sea area are cooked, and you can see the scene of the flame burning madly in the sea, which is the real fire sea.


    Blatter looked at the scene with great palpitation. He was lucky, almost.


    Just then, he heard a low roar from the deep sea in the distance: "asshole, come and help me."


    Blatter slightly attention, the original is the rattan tiger into the sea Jack big stupid elephant.


    You say you are a fishman, what kind of devil fruit do you eat?


    Watching Jack gradually sink to the bottom of the sea, Blatter can''t help thinking that he can''t find a chance to teach this big stupid elephant a lesson. How can he help him now? Besides, he can''t run too late. How can he spare time to work hard on him? It''s better to die, stupid elephant!


    Blatter showed a sneer at Jack, as if he was laughing at his lack of brain. When jackton roared, "asshole, you use me, I will not let you go."


    Ha ha... The lines of the weak.


    Blatter ignored the elephant. Instead, he looked at Gus, who was lying on the ground. Then he asked, "what''s the matter with him?"


    The two doctors came to check the half ring: "although the injury is more serious, but no life-threatening."


    "Poof..."


    At this time, Gus vomited a mouthful of blood, and then woke up from his coma.


    "Boss Blatter."


    After seeing Blatter, Gus called.


    "This mission is beautiful. Let''s treat the injury first." Blatter said softly.


    Gus is also a senior member of the black Duke Pirate Group, and Reinhardt followed them before he was fully prosperous. Therefore, Blatter''s emotion for GUS is that he regards Gus as his brother from the heart.


    Although the big family of the black Duke Pirate Group is very harmonious, it is because of Reinhardt''s strong cohesion. There are different factions within the black Duke Pirate Group and they are fighting with each other. Because of Reinhardt''s existence, this faction can positively promote the Pirate Group.


    "All right." Gus nodded, and the two doctors put Blatter in the operating room.


    "How are you, dorfermingo?"


    A moment later, Blatter called out to Alfred Domingo.


    "Oh..." dorfermingo vomited blood, then laughed, "slight injury, it won''t be long before it can be completely repaired."


    "He deserves to be a strong man valued by big brother. He was only slightly injured when he was slapped by the former admiral." Blatter said with a smile.


    "Are you laughing at me?" Alfred looked at him.


    "Don''t think so. The image is friendly. Ha ha." Blatter laughed.


    "My task is done." He looked at him and continued, "the next thing is very simple?"


    After a moment''s silence, he asked, "where are we going next?"

 Chapter 870

    If he is saved by Reinhart, he will naturally become a member of Reinhart camp. He has failed once and lost everything, so now he doesn''t care who he is subordinated to or who he helps. As long as he can continue to retaliate against Tianlong people and disturb the world, he will give his full help.


    "Where to?" Blatter said with a smile, "of course, we''re going to our own smlie factory. In the future, you''ll be responsible for the smlie factory, put it in other places, and make other arrangements when big brother comes back."


    "Smlie factory..." after hearing this, Alfred Domingo was stunned for a moment, and then responded, "Reinhardt has been ready for a long time."


    At this time, Alfred Domingo is no longer half proud. In the face of Reinhardt, your pride will only be self humiliating. At this time, he is a little lucky and excited. Such a character is actually growing up step by step. If we want to establish a history of pirates in the future, then Alfred Domingo should also be included.


    After all, if Reinhart didn''t do it, he would probably be sent to recommendation city. With Jack''s reckless character, even in the next two years, he was doomed to failure.


    Dare to fight with two generals.


    "It seems that I am destined to board the Reinhardt." Dorfermingo laughed and continued, "but it''s OK. I''ll help whoever takes me to avenge the dragon."


    "Don''t worry. Although I don''t like you very much, at least we can reach an agreement on some purposes. Moreover, my elder brother seems to attach great importance to you. That''s why I want to save you at all costs."


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa


    Blatter knew that the bastards in the mouth of dorfermingo were the Dragon men.


    After a moment of communication, Blatter took out the phone bug and dialed Reinhardt''s signal: "dorfermingo has been successfully rescued, and GUS is seriously injured."


    Reinhardt, one of the phone bugs, said with a smile, "it''s hard to give the phone bug to Alfred Domingo."


    Blatter took the phone bug and put it in front of him: "big brother''s phone."


    Dorfermingo nodded and answered the phone.


    On a navy ship.


    Teng Hu, the Warring States period and he were surprised to see the terrible tsunami covering the sea. However, when the tsunami approached the warship, it was blown out by a strange gravity bomb. Soon after the sea subsided, he said: "the vicious criminals have been rescued. Everyone, think about how to explain to Marshal saakashi."


    With that, staff officer crane answered the phone and reported the situation to the Navy headquarters.


    In the evening of that day, the news that dorfermingo was successfully rescued by ferocious tiger Blatter, the third ace member of the black Duke Pirate Group, spread all over the world, and caused a great stir.


    At this time, the new world new navy headquarters Marshal office.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise, and saakashi''s left palm was on the table. The other Marines in the office were shivering.


    "Marshal saakashi, calm down."


    The Navy, who was wearing a golden Navy coat beside him, said with a smile, but his smile was a bit obscene. He was wearing a khaki shirt and shorts, wooden shoes at his feet, a chrysanthemum colored belt around his waist, a khaki hat, a cigarette in his mouth, and squinted at saakashi.


    This man is just as famous as taotu and Honghu, and he is also a junior general in the Navy with the code name of "tea porpoise".


    After listening to the tea porpoise''s words, saakashi calmed down, and Gaji waved to several nearby navies. Then the Navy left the Marshal''s office.


    "Marshal saakashi, although it was unexpected, it is now a foregone conclusion."


    Jiaji continued.


    "I understand." Sakas nodded, took a puff of his cigar, and continued, "I''m angry because I feel like the black Duke''s power is getting out of control."


    "I see what you mean." Jiaji nodded with a smile. "From the words and deeds of the black Duke, it''s really not the traditional style of the four emperors."


    "I don''t care about this person. Five old stars are calling again. Let''s keep the Holy Land marjoria safe this time."


    He said.


    "Do you want me to come over?" Jiaji asked.


    Sakasky shook his head. "I''ve told you all my life that the five old guys have given orders. The world conference is around the corner. Marijoa only needs to keep two navy generals."


    "Is that new monster general in the holy land?"


    Jiaji was stunned for a moment. He met the Navy General who was known as a monster. His strength was terrible.


    "That guy... He''s there naturally." What saakashi said is, naturally, like Tenghu, the new navy general lvniu.


    "There are two navy generals in the world. There should be no problem during the world conference." Jiaji nodded with a smile.


    "Don''t worry there. Now we should focus on the country of peace in the new world."


    Sakasky took a puff of his cigar and continued.


    "The land of peace?" Jiaji was stunned for a moment. "Are those warriors making trouble?"


    "High probability." Sakasky said in a deep voice, "not long ago, we received the news that the 20-year appointment of the kingdom of peace is coming. A group of mysterious warriors will try their best to overthrow the rule of KEDO and the snake, so we should focus on the kingdom of peace."


    "Before long, there will be major changes in the country of peace, and the opportunity for the Navy will come."


    "I see." Jiaji nodded, "maybe the country of peace is an important event that affects another pattern of the new world."


    "Do you want me to go ahead?" I added a question.


    Saakashi shook his head: "not for the time being, the country of peace should be a civil strife. When their civil strife is solved, we will catch all the remaining pirates in the past."


    At this time, Huang ape walked into the Marshal''s office. When he saw Jia Ji, he said hello with a smile, so the three began to communicate.


    On the other hand, the world government''s five old stars were equally furious when they learned of the news of the rescue of Alfred Domingo. However, because the world conference was about to take place and the incident involved the powerful four black dukes, they put it on hold for the time being.


    After the simple communication between the five old stars, I feel the difference between the flowers in Pangu city.


    The shadow on the throne appeared. In a pair of white eyes, there were dark red thread rings, which always exuded a touch of dignity. In addition to these eyes which made people feel a touch of oppression, they could only see a floating shadow.


    "Five old stars come to see you!"

 Chapter 871

    The five old men bowed respectfully to the shadow on the throne, so they knelt down, lowered their heads and looked devout.


    The mysterious man in the shadow of the throne is the master of the Dragon man. He is an old monster who has lived for more than 900 years. He has always been the ultimate BOSS hidden behind the scenes - Im!


    Im''s right eye seemed to move, and the whole flower seemed to be covered by a cold will.


    Five old star heart a tight, scared atmosphere dare not gasp.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, did the headquarters of the revolutionary army leave empty?"


    Finally, Im spoke in a tone of unspeakable indifference.


    "Failed. By the time the people we arranged arrived at baldigo, the revolutionary army had completely transferred, leaving only an empty shell."


    "Lord IM, please plead guilty!"


    The heads of the five people were lower and deeper, and their trembling became more and more intense. They seemed to know what would happen next. That kind of fear was not superficial, but from the bottom of their hearts into their consciousness.


    "Strangle the throat..." the cold voice floated in the range of the throne. The five old stars'' face suddenly turned red, and then turned white. The five people struggled violently on the ground, as if there were tens of thousands of needle like pain in their mind, and the whole thinking had a short pause.


    "Lord im..."


    One of the old people called out in a tone of begging for mercy.


    "I have no doubt about your loyalty, but if you always fail, even if you are a loyal dog, it has no value to me."


    The cold voice floated among the flowers, and the five people were shocked. The terrible pressure came down on them like a God. The five old stars crawling on the ground felt that their bones were about to be crushed.


    The next second, five people feel light, the pressure finally disappeared, the Supreme Lord IM, finally put away the power of God.


    Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu.


    "We will not let Lord Im down."


    IM is still shrouded in the shadow, can not see any shape and appearance, after the five stars finished, he continued: "now, it''s time to turn off the lights."


    Im''s voice is very strange, and there is a will to be subdued forever in the calm.


    After listening to im''s words, the five-year-old star was shocked again, and then the bald old man with white beard took the lead in responding and asked, "have you decided which light to put out in history this time?"


    "If you have a conclusion, please pass on the name of that person."


    After the five stars finished, Im on the throne suddenly stood up, a pair of pale eyes staring at the five stars.


    "Lord IM, please give me your name." Five old stars said again.


    "Neferutali Weiwei..."


    Hearing this name, the five old stars immediately remembered that neferutali was one of the 20 kings who established the world government at the beginning? Neferutali is the name of the kingdom that persisted in arabastan and has been handed down.


    It seems that the descendant of one of the twenty kings of that year still poses a great threat to the world government.


    "Munch D. Luffy..."


    The second name came out of IM''s mouth. The five old stars didn''t feel any accident.


    "White star princess..."


    Princess of Fishman island?


    Five old stars were stunned again.


    "She is one of the three weapons, Poseidon, the king of the sea. She has the ability to destroy the world government."


    It''s rare that im explained it aloud, and the five old stars understood it.


    "Munch D. dorag!"


    This name is not surprising. As the most vicious criminal in the world, he is qualified to be the light of the large population of IM. However, it is not a matter of a moment and a half to put out this light. He must make a long-term war plan. Moreover, this time he pursued the revolutionary army, and finally he only made an empty shell base in baldigo.


    "Since it''s these four people, we''ll step back immediately and go back to prepare the plan to turn off the lights." Five old stars worship.


    But Im''s voice came again: "wait..."


    Everyone looked at him in surprise. Is there anything else?


    Standing in the shadow for a long time in silence, Im continued, "I''m going to make another observation to determine the final fate of Marshall D


    The five old stars didn''t disturb me. They looked at im.


    I define the track line of fate in the long river of time, all secrets are known by me


    It''s as if the incantation from ancient times was revealed from IM''s mouth. The voice carries a certain will. After the completion of the incantation, the shadow on IM''s body suddenly changes.


    The black shadow began to twist, as if turned into a two meter wide river, which was composed of the shadow of IM. At this time, there was a strange surging sound between the flowers.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the five stars were stunned. It was the first time that they saw adult im use this ability.


    The shadow River calms down, but if you pay close attention to it, you will find that the air in the river is flowing slowly, just like the rushing black river.


    At this time, there was a change in the shadow river. A light appeared at the tail of the river where im was. The five old stars understood that it was the light. It was the secret that Lord im found from the fate track of the shadow river through his fruit ability.


    Then the second, third, and fourth lights flashed. If you look at the brightness and order of the lights, these four lights should represent neferutali vivi, white star princess, Munch D. Luffy, and munch D. dorag respectively.


    The shadow on him gradually subsided, and he gazed at the shadow River, with a strange feeling in his heart... This feeling has never appeared in his continuous observation in the past nine hundred years.


    After a while, the light representing Marshall D. teach did not light up, so it was confirmed that the guy had indeed died at the hands of black Duke Reinhardt.


    However, it is clear that Tiki''s death has been confirmed, but there is still a feeling that the lights remain in the world.


    It''s impossible


    Just then... Flutter... Like the flickering sound of a candle. In the long river of shadows, the fifth light appeared.


    This is


    Im frowned slightly, and before he could meditate, the light burst out in vain. The whole flower was full of golden colors, as if it were brilliant as stars.


    "Lord im!"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, one of the old people cried out worried.


    The fifth light... Since Marshall D. teach was killed by Reinhardt, the fifth light went out completely, but now... The fifth light


    Again!

 Chapter 872

    It''s not only the five old stars, but also im. In the past two years, he used his ability to observe the long river of destiny more than once. However, after Marshall D. teach died, the fifth light went out completely. Even before Blackbeard was killed at that time, the fifth light that he observed on behalf of Blackbeard was not as blazing as it is now, Shanda, the lamp in front of us seems to have the power to burn everything in the world.


    The performance of this lamp, even in his 900 years of observation career, has never seen such a turbulent lamp, as dazzling as the sun.


    He can be sure that the fifth lamp is the replacement of Blackbeard Marshall D. teach... But the specific character of this lamp is still uncertain.


    The five-star''s eyes were on the dazzling light, but his heart was more and more determined. The fifth light was the one Reinhardt replaced after he killed Blackbeard.


    But they immediately came back to their senses. Although Reinhardt''s strength and status today are extremely terrible, there should be a gap between Reinhardt and dorag of the revolutionary army. But why... Is the fifth lamp he represents far more blazing than dorag, or even more blazing than the first four combined?


    As we all know, pirates are just pirates. Although the four emperors are strong, they can''t shake the foundation of the world government, but the revolutionary army is different. The threat of the revolutionary army can''t be predicted. Reinhardt and dorag have never been compared, whether it''s outside or inside the world government. It''s not because Reinhardt is not strong or powerful, It''s because of the limitations of the nature of the pirate. Although he is a relic of ancient times, he still can''t compare with dorag for the world government.


    Im''s eyes were fixed on the blazing light. The light lit up the whole flower. Even the other four lights in the shadow River were covered by the amazing light.


    The lights didn''t change much, but the way Im looked at the lights suddenly changed. An unbelievable emotion appeared in his eyes, which was even more shocking to the five stars, because they had been in contact with adult IM for nearly 80 years, and they had never seen adult IM''s mood fluctuate so much.


    It seems that something is unacceptable to Lord im. But as long as Im doesn''t say it, no one in the world will know that although the five old stars are the five old people who stand at the top of power, their existence is not uncommon in the long history and in the history of the world government controlled by im.


    However, every generation of the five old stars inevitably submit to the feet of IM, which is the main reason why the world government has been able to maintain for so many years.


    Not long after that, Im seemed to understand all this, so the corner of his eye moved slightly, his arm covered with shadow waved in front of him, and the shadow disappeared.


    "Lord IM, this is..."


    Five old stars looked up in surprise and looked at im.


    "Everybody..."


    Standing in front of the throne, Im took a step.


    "An unprecedented era... Is coming!"


    The five old stars don''t understand the unprecedented era in the large population of IM.


    "Before... An unprecedented era?"


    "A long time ago, I forgot what time it was. I heard a sentence from a friend who came from a long distance. I can''t forget this sentence. It''s called... A single spark can start a prairie fire!"


    It seems that im is telling a long story and expressing his loneliness for so many years.


    "Yes... Man is a strange animal, and also a carrier of contradiction. He taught me so many principles, but he didn''t abide by them. In the end, he came to destroy me."


    "He told me: to destroy you is for the world."


    "Ha ha... I laughed. From then on, I knew that I was different from other people, because I learned hypocrisy, I knew how to control people''s minds, and I learned all of them..."


    This is the end of IM''s murmuring, like a sudden stop, more like a soul stirring novel, hasty ending... No, the eunuch''s behavior.


    "You


    Cold voice rang up, five old star heart a shock, feel Im adults fierce killing will cover the whole body, no difference in coverage.


    "Always follow Lord im!" Five old stars said immediately.


    "The war that decides the fate of the world government... Is coming!" he said


    The five people kneeling down were shocked. The old man with the sword was the first to respond and said respectfully: "please, Supreme Lord IM, give me the Oracle!"


    "Turn off the lights..." Im said slowly, and then said, "start with this world conference... Neferutari vivi and Princess White Star."


    "I understand!" The five old stars answered in a deep voice, in a pious voice.


    "May I ask Lord im..." at this time, the blonde man kneeling on the ground asked, "the identity of the fifth lamp?"


    Im''s eyes were shocked, and the five stars were afraid to breathe. Then a plain voice came to their ears, and the five stars were shocked.


    Before long, Im watched as the five stars left between the flowers. Then he turned to the back of the throne and held the button on the throne.


    Creak... The wall vibrated slightly, then a gate more than five meters high and three meters wide appeared, and im went in.


    Although it was dark all around, for him, he had walked thousands of times. He knew every corner of the secret room very well.


    After a while, Im came to a decorated ancient stone chamber. The stone chamber was very large and open. There were only two huge stones. On one of the stones, there was a huge straw hat. The style of the straw hat was very similar to that of the nading straw hat taken by Luffy, but it was countless times larger in size. Ten meters away from the straw hat, there was an old oil lamp with a bright wick.


    Im stopped, stood in front of the straw hat, and then took out a stack of reward orders. The first one was Munch D. Luffy.


    After looking at it for a long time, Im turned around with the reward order and walked towards another stone nearby.


    There are many reward orders stacked on this stone, but they are all cut into pieces by the sword. From the scraps of paper, you can see the identity of these reward orders, including Rox many years ago, Roger the world famous pirate king, Shiji the golden lion, and Blackbeard who died in Reinhardt''s hands two years ago.

 Chapter 873

    Yim put the reward order on the stone platform and spread it out one by one. They were Princess Weiwei, Princess White Star, dorag, Luffy and Reinhardt. These five people had countless relationships with each other, and among them, the four emperors and the leader of the revolutionaries joined hands.


    Everyone''s threat to the world government is different. Princess White Star is the king of the sea and has the ability to control all kinds of sea kings. Princess Weiwei is the descendant of neferutari, one of the twenty kingdoms of that year. Neferutari is the only king who gave up becoming a dragon man. Her reputation in the whole world and even in the long history is extraordinary, If alabastan intends to fight against the world government in the future, many kingdoms and many civilians will follow him.


    Luffy''s threat lies in the D''s and his strong cohesion.


    Naturally, dorag needs to say that the biggest threat is the revolutionary army he leads, except for the D group.


    Reinhardt, on the other hand, is a relic of his ancient kingdom and a powerful threat to join hands with the revolutionary army as a fourth emperor.


    There is no doubt that dorag and Reinhart are the biggest threats to the world government. How to kill these two people is the key.


    Yim watched for a long time, then drew out the long sword leaning on the side and gently inserted it on the reward order. The sword was very sharp, and there was no obstacle when it penetrated into the stone platform. With a hiss, the long sword fell into one third.


    The sword blade passes through the cross face of the portraits of Princess Weiwei and Princess White Star, which is like a solemn ceremony before the execution of the death order. It is obvious that Weiwei and white star are the first to bear the brunt of the light out plan.


    "No... no good..."


    The watchman saw this behind the scenes through the telescope and immediately cried out in panic, "there are three pirate ships in front of us."


    "Don''t panic, cheer up and get ready to meet the enemy!" A clear voice began to ring.


    "Those guys are coming." Exclaimed the soldier.


    Bang bang!


    The guns sounded, and the target was preparing for the giant sail with the flag of the kingdom.


    "Enemy attack


    The alarm on the giant sail suddenly sounded, and the watchman yelled, "it''s the black lion Pirate Group... A famous guy in the new world. The captain of the black lion has offered a reward of more than 300 million Bailey."


    Black lion?


    The people on board were stunned. They didn''t know much about the pirates in the new world. If they hadn''t gone to Holy Land marjoria this time, they would never have gone to the new world in their whole life.


    A young man with a long sword said to the lookout, "don''t talk nonsense, meet the enemy first!"


    With that, the young man quickly went to the deck and waved his sword. A large number of guns were blocked by him.


    After the alarm sounded, the soldiers on the sailboat immediately began to fight back, the artillery rang one after another, and the three pirate ships of the black lion Pirate Group quickly came up. It was faint to hear the group of Pirates yelling and cheering with high weapons.


    "Black lion boss, the opposite is the participating countries of the world conference. If we catch them, we will be able to get a lot of berry."


    "The little ones rush up, kill all the men, and leave the blue haired little beauty to the employers and employees!"


    Bang!


    A huge shell flew towards the deck.


    "Father


    Clear and crisp female voice rang up, it was a girl with blue hair over the waist, a pair of big black eyes, full of noble temperament, just like the noble and elegant orchid blooming.


    "KOSHA


    The girl with blue hair yelled at the young man not far away. The man named kousha responded immediately. He used all his strength to wave his sword and cut the shell in half.


    But at this time, black lion, the leader of the black lion Pirate Group, suddenly jumped onto the deck. With a sharp wave of the long knife in his hand, the soldiers fell into a river of blood.


    "Ha ha ha ha, today this ship belongs to labor and capital."


    The black lion laughed wildly and didn''t pay attention to the soldiers around him.


    Kousha saw the black lion and rushed up with his sword. Bam!


    When the loud noise spread, kousha felt a crushing force coming from his arm. He couldn''t support it any more. His sword fell off and his body flew upside down.


    With a burst of blood, kousha hit the deck and couldn''t get up any more.


    After seeing kousha fall, a middle-aged man picked up kousha''s sword and rushed to the black lion. However, just as the blade was waved out, it was blocked by the black lion.


    Bang!


    He was shot straight away.


    "Your majesty


    Seeing this scene, the bodyguard immediately exclaimed and rushed over with a weapon, but he was not the opponent of the black lion pirate at all.


    "Father


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the blue haired boy cried out.


    "Father King..." after listening to these two words, the black lion immediately responded, "it turns out that this little beauty is your daughter. In this case, there is no need to keep you. With this princess, I can get enough benefits."


    Said, the black lion raised the ax in his hand, facing the middle-aged man''s head, if there is no accident, the next second this man will be different.


    "Your majesty


    "Father


    "Don''t..."


    There was a cry on the sailboat, but there was no response.


    "Die..." the black lion screamed ferociously, and his axe fell back.


    The axe blade is shining, reflecting the ferocious expression of the black lion.


    But just then, there was a slight hum in everyone''s ears. It was not loud, but everyone could hear it clearly, including the black lion.


    The black lion was stunned for a moment, and a violent tremor rose in his heart in vain. It was like meeting in a new world


    In a flash, a brilliant burst of light


    This is... Everyone, including the black lion, is stunned, because this light is torn from the black lion''s chest... Chop!


    Woo... The black lion''s subconscious howl never made any sound again. This chopping attack is like a bright silver shadow breaking through the world. After the outbreak, it directly passed through the three pirate groups of the black lion.


    Miso... The sound of a low song swam across the sea, and a wave surged. Three pirate ships were neatly cut open, and sank to the bottom of the sea under the roar of panic of the pirates.

 Chapter 874

    Poor black lion didn''t even dream that the strong man he had always dreamed of joining and determined to follow would kill himself at this time.


    Before he fell down, he had completely seen the man in the distance, that face, that dress, that expression, was not the man he had always wanted to follow.


    Black lion is very sorry, but there is no regret medicine in this world, and time can''t come again.


    "What... What''s going on?"


    The soldiers who saw this scene muttered to themselves that the axe of the black lion was about to fall on the king''s head, but the black lion was strangely split into two by this chopping, and the opposite Pirate Group was completely wiped out.


    Who is the source of this attack?


    The soldiers all saw the surprise and doubt in each other''s eyes, but also had the joy of surviving.


    "Father The blue haired girl reacted from the shock and ran to the middle-aged man on the deck.


    "I''m fine." The middle-aged man shook his head, then muttered to himself, "it was..."


    The blue haired girl shook her head doubtfully and looked at kousha. Kousha also shook her head, so she turned her black eyes and said with a smile, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s neferutali''s ancestors."


    "I''m too young to be your ancestor."


    There was a voice full of banter.


    The girl with blue hair was stunned. Then she turned her head and saw a man wearing a black dress with a straight blade knife smiling at her.


    "Ah... You."


    "Why... I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Don''t you know me?" The man continued to smile, blue eyes looking at her, "Wei Wei."


    "Uncle Reinhardt!"


    Wei Wei laughs happily. Her long blue hair beats behind her. She rushes over happily and hugs Reinhardt.


    Hearing the name, everyone was stunned, including the middle-aged man, the king of alabastan, nafirutali kobula.


    Four emperors... Black Duke Reinhardt!


    No one does not know the name that shocked the whole world. This man, who seems to be the fusion of angel and devil, actually stood in front of them. On this day, they stood on the same boat with the strong man on the top of the world. What a fascinating and shocking moment.


    But after they were surprised, they were very confused. It seemed that their princess Weiwei had a very special relationship with the four emperors. She seemed very close. But... How did Princess Weiwei know this man standing on the top of the world?


    It was not only the soldiers who were puzzled, but also the king, nafirutali kobra, and the Minister of environment of the Kingdom, KOSHA, who was also the bodyguard chief this time.


    The two men also stare at Reinhardt with extremely puzzled eyes.


    "All right, vivi." Reinhardt patted Vivian on the shoulder and whispered.


    "Ah..."


    Wei Wei was surprised to let go of Reinhardt, her face suddenly flushed. She was so happy that she forgot her behavior. In order to hide her shyness, Wei Wei asked: "uncle, how can you suddenly appear?"


    "Whenever you''re in danger, I''ll show up."


    Reinhardt looked at her and laughed.


    "Ah... Deception." Hearing this, Wei Wei''s cheek is more red, and the girl''s heart seems to be shocked. How can she withstand this undisguised provocation?


    "Well, I''m here to ask for your help this time."


    Reinhardt laughs.


    "Help?" Weiwei is very confused. Reinhardt is the fourth emperor. What can I do for her?


    Then king kobra came up, looked at Reinhardt with gratitude and respect, and said, "thank you, Mr. Reinhardt, for your help."


    "It''s a small matter. You''re welcome." "I''d like to ask King Cobra a favor this time," said Reinhardt casually


    "Just say it, as long as I can do it." In the face of the four emperors, kobula could not regard himself as a king at all. After all, he was the fourth emperor and a strong man standing in the new world. He could destroy several kingdoms like him.


    "I''d like to borrow your identity as the kingdom of arabastan and follow you into marjoria."


    Said Reinhardt softly.


    Kobra was shocked to hear that. He didn''t expect that Reinhardt would make such a request.


    Obviously, with Reinhardt''s current position and camp, it''s definitely not a good thing for him to go to Marjorie. On the contrary, there may be big problems. But if he refuses in this way... After all, the other party has saved his life, and even if he refuses, will the black Duke give up?


    Kobra hesitated, thinking about the pros and cons.


    "I agree."


    Wei Wei but opens mouth to say, seem the decision without thinking.


    "Vivi... You?" Kobra was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, Wei Wei agreed to him.


    "Don''t worry, King Cobra. You won''t be involved." Reinhardt said with a smile to kobra, "I''m just going into the holy land to get something that belongs to me."


    Looking at Reinhardt''s calm eyes, kobra had a strange feeling that he had to accept, so he said in a soft voice, "well, that can only be so."


    After he finished, he suddenly found out... What''s wrong with me? Why do you promise this guy so easily?


    At that moment, it was as if... The brain was not controlled by itself.


    "But, uncle, there is no one in the world who doesn''t know your face. Put on make-up."


    Wei Wei tilted her head to look at Reinhardt and said with a smile.


    "What does it look like to have a princess here?"


    A clear and magnetic female voice rings. Weiwei turns her head in amazement and sees a beautiful woman wearing a scarlet princess skirt, half height light gray long hair, light gray stockings and scarlet high heels. Beside the woman stands a suit man who is much taller than her.


    When did they come?


    Wei Wei was surprised. Then she noticed the man''s face. She was stunned for a moment and blurted out: "great musician... Meister?"


    "It''s just me." Meister showed a gentlemanly smile.


    "Hello, it seems that you are a fan again. This is a pure little beauty." Medea, who was next to her, could not help humming.


    After hearing this, Meister had no choice but to smile. Then he and Medea walked up to Weiwei and said in a soft voice, "officially, I''m Meister. Next to me is Medea, a member of the black Duke Pirate Group."


    Vivi and she naturally know Meister''s identity. They are not only famous musicians in the world, but also famous big pirates. They are the three ace members of the black Duke''s Pirate Group. But next to Meister, this woman looks extremely beautiful and even a little strange... She looks like a goblin. They have never heard of her.

 Chapter 875

    Wei Wei nodded and looked at Medea. She felt amazing. She thought that this elder sister, Medea, was so beautiful, especially the pair on her chest. Wei Wei looked at her chest again, and it was not a grade.


    "I''m Medea." Medea stretched out her white palm towards Weiwei and said with a smile. Somehow, after seeing Weiwei, Medea felt a feeling of wanting to be close. She felt a clean, noble and gentle temperament from Weiwei, which seemed to be the purest in the world, just like an angel.


    "Hello, sister Medea. I''m neferutari vivi." Wei Wei showed a bright smile, said to Medea.


    After hearing this, Medea was more and more happy. She was really a polite little beauty that people wanted to protect.


    "You... Are going to the holy land together?" Wei Wei asked.


    "Yes, I''ll trouble King Cobra this time." Meister motioned to kobra.


    Cobra''s eyes moved from Reinhardt to mester and Medea. After a look, he nodded: "since you are friends with Vivian, I will take you to the holy land."


    "Thank you very much." Meister laughed, then said to Medea, "change our looks and make-up."


    Medea nodded, raised her hand wrapped in red gauze and waved it gently in the air. Suddenly, a crimson airstream spread, which directly changed the appearance and dress of mester and Reinhardt.


    "Magic?"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Wei Wei said in surprise that she couldn''t see the real identities of Meister and Reinhardt now.


    "Magic?" Medea chuckled. "It''s a good word, but it''s not magic. I call it phantom."


    "Phantom body?" Wei Wei obviously does not understand, "is the devil fruit ability?"


    Medea nodded: "yes, it''s an ability to change your looks and make-up freely."


    This is derived from the phantom body ability of the witch form of the phantom beast. It can not only change one''s appearance and clothes, but also change others'' appearance and clothes according to one''s own mind.


    "So it is."


    Seeing that they had changed their appearance and clothes, kobula was relieved. In this way, he became more secure. At least the world government would not know that this unstable factor was brought in by the kingdom of arabastan.


    "All right, everybody, it''s time to go." Reinhardt said. In a moment, the sailboat restarted and sailed in the direction of the Holy Land marjoria.


    In this trip to the holy land, Reinhardt and the soldiers of the revolutionary army divided into three routes. Dorag had his own channel to enter the holy land. Saab hid in the guard of the kingdom of Goya in the East China Sea to enter the holy land. Reinhardt followed the arabistan royal family to enter the Holy Land and was placed in the leader of the four armies. They also had a way to sneak into the holy land.


    After they enter the holy land, they will find a way to meet and put in the plan of declaring war, which has been worked out for a long time.


    A few days later, at the moment when Reinhardt and others were about to ascend the holy land, a big news came from the new world. The straw hat Pirate Group made a big stir in the world, defeated katakuri, the leader of big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group, and successfully escaped from big ¡¤ mom.


    In this incident, Morgans, a big journalist, wantonly reported the story of Luffy, a straw hat, and created momentum for him. He called Luffy "the fifth emperor of the sea", or "the fifth emperor for short". At the same time, Luffy''s reward also soared to 1.5 billion Bailey.


    "Ah, it''s Luffy."


    On the sailboat of the kingdom of alabastan, Weiwei said in surprise with a copy of the world economic journal.


    "It''s amazing to be able to completely escape from the whole world after defeating katakuri and being chased by big ¡¤ mom."


    Meister also saw the news, and then continued, "it seems that we need to speed up the pace, the evil generation is about to rise."


    Reinhardt nodded: "yes, the evil generation should gradually gather in the country of peace. I have asked Blatter to take people to the country of peace to join qianxuan. The end of the fourth emperor is coming."


    Hearing this, Wei Wei looked at Reinhardt in surprise: "is Luffy going to deal with Kato? That''s the powerful four emperors. "


    "With Luffy''s character, this is bound to happen."


    Reinhardt nodded. "More violent times are coming."


    At this point, he looked back at the silent kobula, and then asked, "King kobula, as a descendant of one of the twenty kings who established the world government, what are your future plans?"


    Corbula was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand the meaning of rheinhaer''s words, so he looked at him suspiciously: "Mr. Reinhardt, what do you mean?"


    "Then I''ll be honest. I want to cooperate with the kingdom of alabastan."


    As a kingdom inherited from one of the twenty kings a thousand years ago, arabistan has an extraordinary status in many countries in the world. As long as it can win over the kingdom of arabistan, it will greatly promote the accession of other kingdoms.


    "Go ahead, please." Said kobra.


    "I would like to invite king kobra to join our camp to change this turbulent world, put an end to this unequal world, and overthrow the rule of the dragon people."


    "Your camp?"


    Kobra was surprised. Was it going to start a war?


    "Tianlong people themselves are the most abnormal existence in the world. As long as they exist for one day, the world will never be able to restore peace."


    "I need the full help of king cobra to overthrow them."


    "Mr. Reinhardt!"


    Kobula opened his mouth and interrupted Reinhardt''s words. "I don''t think I''ve heard this kind of thing before. Our kingdom of arabistan is a member of the world government. Besides, once the war starts, the world doesn''t know how many civilians will die."


    "No?"


    When he heard kobra, Meister began.


    "I''m not surprised by your answer." Reinhardt wasn''t angry, which made kobra a little confused.


    "Frogs who have been in warm water for a long time always have no courage to jump out of the first step."


    When Reinhardt finished, she looked at Vivian, who was sitting quietly, and said with a smile, "well, since King kobra refuses, that''s the end of the matter."


    After hearing this, King kobra, including many soldiers, was a little surprised, so he gave up?


    He is the fourth emperor standing on the top of the sea... Can he talk so well?


    "Uncle..."


    At this time, Vivian spoke. She looked at Reinhardt with her big eyes. "Do you really want to change the world?"

 Chapter 876

    Weiwei''s eyes are clean and sincere, but for some reason, Reinhardt feels that Weiwei''s eyes at this time have some power to see through people''s hearts. She obviously does not have this ability, but why does she have this ability to achieve the ultimate insight?


    He was puzzled, and then looked at Weiwei. Weiwei seemed to see a different world through Reinhardt''s eyes. It was like a dreamland. Under a blue starry sky, mysterious steel birds swept the sky, huge machine monsters ran over the earth, and the sea was full of steel ships.


    "I want to change the world!"


    Said Reinhardt in a deep voice.


    What kind of world is that


    Weiwei saw all this from his eyes, and her heart was shocked, as if an ancient call came from the bottom of her heart.


    "I see." Wei Wei pondered for a long time, and through Reinhardt''s eyes, she fully felt his determination.


    Reinhardt showed a smile. He was not in a hurry to let arabasine join his camp. After all, this is a major event that affects the whole country. However, as long as it can affect Wei Wei''s decision, there is absolutely no need to worry about whether arabasine will join in the future.


    The scene that Wei Wei just saw is naturally what Reinhardt wants her to see. I believe that no one does not yearn for such a world.


    A few days later, Holy Mary Chia, countless sailboats docked at the port, and a large number of navies entered Mary Chia as guards.


    The world conference is about to open, and the 50 invited kings boarded the port of marjoria one after another.


    The sailboats of the kingdom of alabastan approached slowly, headed by kobula and Weiwei, together with several bodyguards, and boarded the port of marjoria.


    After two years of absence, he finally boarded Marjorie again. This time, his mood was completely different.


    Reinhardt, dressed as the bodyguard of King alabastein, looked at marjoria and thought.


    The clock tower is gone. It seems that after Reinhardt''s rebellion against the world government, it was completely demolished by the world government. After all, keeping the clock tower is always a threat.


    "It deserves to be the power center of the world government. It''s beautiful." Beside Medea also surprised to say that she boarded marjoria for the first time and was completely attracted by the scenery here.


    "Ha ha, that huge palace is Pangu city." Meister said with a smile, "it would be magnificent to have a concert there."


    "There will be a day."


    Said Reinhardt.


    The three followed Cobb * * to the port, when the broadcast on the square sounded: the Navy headquarters communicated that port marjoria, the kingdom of alabastan, King nafirutali Cobra had arrived.


    The Navy headquarters communicated that the port of marjoria, the kingdom of alabastan, and princess neferutali vivi had arrived.


    Familiar broadcast... After listening to this broadcast, Reinhardt Weiwei smiles.


    Several naval commanders came to meet them. The three of them changed their clothes. The others couldn''t recognize their identities. After a while, they were arranged into a familiar building.


    Somewhere in the building, the reinhardts stopped.


    "King kobra, thank you for your help. Let''s part." Said Reinhardt softly.


    "You''re leaving?"


    Wei Wei was stunned for a moment.


    Kobula took a look at Reinhardt. He had a bad feeling in his heart that something big would happen when Reinhardt sneaked into the holy land.


    But he just nodded and didn''t speak.


    "I have a very important thing to do." Said Reinhardt.


    There was not much communication between them, so Reinhardt turned away with mester and Medea.


    "Hey, boss, that little sister looks at you differently, so you abandoned others?"


    Medea said with a smile.


    "Let''s get down to business." Next to him, Meister laughed and shook his head.


    "Changing our clothes." Said Reinhardt.


    "Are you afraid of the little sister?" Medea said with a smile.


    "That''s a lot of talk." Reinhardt said in a bad voice.


    Medea covered her mouth and laughed. Then she went to the place where there was no one. With a slight wave of her right hand in the air, the three men''s clothes changed again. She couldn''t see that they were just the three men.


    "Let''s go." Reinhardt went straight ahead. "You try to meet Saab and the four captains. I''m going to meet someone."


    "Is dorage here yet?" Meister asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, but it''s not him I''m going to see now."


    "Not him?" Mester and Medea were stunned.


    "Bega punk!"


    It turned out to be him, the scientist who is 500 years ahead of today''s science and technology and is known as the scientist who has surpassed human wisdom for 500 years.


    "I see. We''ll follow the plan."


    Meister nodded, and out of the building the three separated.


    "Wow, is this the human world? It''s beautiful. "


    After a few steps, Reinhardt heard a voice, and then saw a huge Mermaid, beautiful beyond imagination.


    Mermaid Princess White Star.


    "She''s so beautiful, it''s beyond everyone''s imagination. After all, she''s so big. Ha ha ha ha ha."


    Kapp''s laughter started.


    Just then, however, Kapp''s laughter stopped abruptly. He turned his head and looked at Reinhardt.


    "What''s the matter with Luffy''s grandfather?"


    Mermaid princess looked at Kapp in surprise.


    Kapp frowned fiercely, and his eyes were always on the man in the distance. He seemed very familiar, but he was totally unfamiliar with his dress and appearance.


    Who the hell is that guy... Why does it make me feel extremely dangerous?


    Reinhardt had a pause in his heart. He didn''t expect that Kapp was so keen that he found himself. But he came back to himself. Kapp should only feel his strong breath now, and he couldn''t identify himself. Otherwise, he would have rushed over.


    "Karp the hero." Reinhardt walked a few steps towards Kapp and said with a smile.


    "Who are you?" Kapp frowned deeper and deeper, and said solemnly.


    "Just an unknown guard." Reinhardt replied.


    "Is it?" Kapp looked at him, "a guard has such terrible strength. Do you think I''m old?"


    "Ha ha... Mr. Kapp''s hostility is really strong, but I have something to do now. I have a chance to chat with you."


    With that, Reinhardt turned to leave. Kapp did nothing but watch him leave.


    "This guy..." Kapp muttered to himself.


    On the same day, all the 50 participating countries came to marjoria. The king of the participating countries, who gathered together, began to discuss the world situation. The first thing to bear the brunt was to abolish the system of seven armed forces under the king.

 Chapter 877

    Because Wang xiaqiwuhai once did harm to the franchised countries, this proposal was immediately supported by many kings of the franchised countries. Under the deliberate guidance of the Navy General and the world government, Wang xiaqiwuhai was completely abolished from this day on.


    Before the abolition of Wangxia qiwuhai, the Navy prepared a large number of troops and was ready to fight against them. After the resolution was passed by the 50 kingdoms of the world conference, a large number of navies went to Wangxia qiwuhai''s territory. At this time, the news did not immediately come out, so many qiwuhai did not know.


    The World Conference lasted for several days, and finally came to an approaching moment. After the vote of abolishing the king''s seven armed seas was passed, the world conference began to explore how to maintain the world situation and at the same time pursue the resolution of the revolutionary army.


    In just a few days, this proposal will not make much progress.


    Nevertheless, the world conference has come to an end. That night, at dusk the day before the end of the world conference, Reinhardt came to tianlongmen alone. At this time, the door opened and several soldiers with weapons stood on both sides.


    In order to find out the structure of Pangu City, he didn''t go directly to Huazhong. Instead, he found out the location of the scientific base where baijiapunk was located.


    Another purpose of this visit was for Berger punk. He didn''t tell dorag about it.


    "Stop!"


    After seeing Reinhardt, the soldiers next to tianlongmen immediately took out their weapons and yelled at Reinhardt. However, as soon as they finished their words, the wine suddenly felt an irresistible sleepy force penetrating into the consciousness, and then took back the weapons like a walking corpse being manipulated.


    After that, they didn''t hinder Reinhardt from breaking into tianlongmen.


    Because all the soldiers around were hypnotized.


    Dada dada


    Reinhardt frowned slightly and felt a slight sound of footsteps coming from behind him. Then a domineering momentum spread around him. The momentum seemed to gather but not disperse, only within a few meters around him.


    Through this momentum, Reinhart immediately understood who was coming behind him.


    "I didn''t expect to be able to take your free ride into tianlongmen."


    Reinhardt heard a loud voice behind him.


    This voice contains the overbearing that cannot be covered up. You don''t need to see who it is.


    "I didn''t expect that the famous four emperors would sneak into the holy land like thieves."


    Reinhardt stopped and said.


    "Ha ha, that''s the same with each other. Don''t you change your face and sneak into the holy land?"


    "Don''t think you''re perfect like this."


    The man behind him continued to smile, and then came to Reinhardt. He was wearing a turquoise cape on his head, which completely covered his appearance. If it wasn''t for his voice, Reinhardt might not have recognized him. This man is one of the four emperors of the new world, red haired shanks.


    "Red hair, what do you do in holy land?" Reinhardt couldn''t help asking. Although he knew that he was going to see the five-year-old star, he didn''t know why this guy wanted to see the five-year-old star. After all, Blackbeard had hung up, and he didn''t have enough reasons to see the five-year-old star.


    "Do you want to exchange secrets here?" Red hair said, "I tell you what I''m here for, you tell me what you''re here for?"


    "It''s a fair deal. It''s really red hair." Reinhardt nodded and said, "I''m here to see Berger punk and get the rainbow meteor."


    Red hair Wei Wei one Leng: "return really as always of simply, Rhine Hart."


    "I''ve come to see the five stars... And I want to talk to the five stars about you, a pirate who may affect the future world pattern." Red hair didn''t hide it.


    "That is to say, if I do something that may threaten the world, will you join hands with them to fight me?"


    Reinhart asked with a smile.


    Red hair was slightly stunned. It seemed that he didn''t expect Reinhart to be so straightforward that he put all the things that might trigger the war of the four emperors on the table.


    "It depends on what it is."


    There was a moment''s silence before red hair answered.


    "What if we join hands with revolutionaries to overthrow the rule of the world government?" Reinhart''s eyes were burning and he looked straight at his red hair.


    "You guys..." red hair slightly angry said, "even if you think so, also can''t say so."


    "Is it?" Reinhart pondered for a long time. He could see that red hair didn''t want to be his enemy. He had no hostility to red hair. On the contrary, he admired him very much.


    "I hope we don''t see each other, shanks."


    Reinhart''s eyes were sincere.


    "I think so, too." Red hair nodded.


    "In that case, how about you and me not interfering with each other this time?" Said Reinhardt, looking at the red hair.


    "No problem..." red hair said with a smile.


    "If we let people know that the two four emperors of the new world have a short conversation at tianlongmen, will they think that the four emperors red hair and the four emperors black Duke have joined hands?"


    Reinhardt had a smile on his face.


    Red stupefied for a while, then just reaction come over, frowned: "you this guy, what conspiracy do you want to engage in?"


    He has always known that Reinhardt is full of ghost ideas. If this scene is published all over the world, Reinhardt can use his own news media to make a big story. At that time, the world will really think that the two are going to join hands. After all, the four emperors appear in the Holy Land marjoria at the same time and enter the dragon gate at the same time, People don''t think it''s just a coincidence.


    It''s a coincidence.


    "Never mind, red hair." Reinhardt shook his head. "You''re not my enemy, and I''m not yours."


    Ignoring the attitude of red hair, Reinhardt left directly.


    Who knows... Maybe it''s not right now, but who can say what will happen in the future.


    Red hair watched for a while, then walked in another direction. He always felt that the purpose of Reinhardt''s coming here was definitely not so simple.


    According to the route in memory, Reinhardt came to a huge steel base, which looked like a huge fortress. It was the base where Berger punk lived and studied technology.


    This is the location Brady found, and his purpose to find Berger punk is very simple, is to find out the real identity of Berger punk, and what Berger punk knows about the secret of the blank 100 years.


    The base is heavily guarded and full of soldiers. It''s very difficult for ordinary strong people to enter, but for Reinhardt, it''s just a matter of instruction.


    Command ¡¤ hypnosis!

 Chapter 878

    A piece of invisible energy field floated out, and all the soldiers near the base were controlled. Reinhardt swaggered past, and the gate of the base was closed. He instructed the soldiers guarding at the gate to open the gate of the base, and walked into the base after half a sound.


    Along the way, hypnosis alternate, he came to a huge iron gate.


    There was a loud noise inside the door, as if it were the sound of some kind of machine.


    The surface of the door is sealed by some kind of mechanical program with a code on it.


    After thinking about it, Reinhardt pulled out his nightmare and gently waved to the iron door. Then there were countless smooth cracks in the iron door. With a click, the iron door broke into countless pieces and fell to the ground, making a clear sound.


    The man who had been sitting in the research work in the base turned his head to look at Reinhart. He was stunned. Then he didn''t say anything. He looked very calm.


    Seeing Reinhardt''s straight blade knife inserted back into the sheath, he continued to study and said in a low voice: "don''t disturb my research work. Since you can sneak in secretly, you can move freely. If you like those things and have the ability to carry them, you can take them directly."


    He seemed to recognize Reinhart''s identity, so no action was taken.


    Looking for a voice, Reinhardt saw a tall, middle-aged man with eyes.


    He looks much younger than he thought. Although his age has always been very mysterious, he should not be less than 60 years old. He became famous many years ago, so he is not too young.


    However, as the most omnipotent and terrible scientist of human beings, he does a good job in maintaining his body.


    "Are you Berger Punk?" Reinhardt looked at him for a moment and asked.


    After listening to these words, the middle-aged man put down the equipment he was operating, then pushed his glasses, turned his head and looked at Reinhardt: "Beja punk... Hehe."


    "I haven''t used the name for a long time."


    Listen to this man''s words, rhinehardt Wei Wei Leng for a while: "then what''s your name?"


    "Does the name matter?"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "whether it''s called Berger punk or Berger punk, they are just a tool man, a running dog working for the world government."


    "So it is Seeing that Berger Punk''s temperament was so refreshing, Reinhardt also laughed, then took out a bottle of blue wine from his arms and threw it to Berger punk.


    "But you scold yourself hard enough. It seems that you have been shut up by the world government for a long time."


    "Ha ha." Berger took the bottle, took a sip, and said with a smile, "the world government has not restricted my freedom of life. At least in marjoria, I am free."


    "The difference between being caged and being caged in the woods is that the latter is a little bigger. Birds are destined to fly in the sky."


    Hearing this, Berger punk was stunned for a moment, then laughed: "ha ha, that''s right, but I can''t create this cage."


    Reinhardt laughed. "Although your heroism and free and easy are beyond my expectation, I like it very much. Even if I have been imprisoned here for so long, I can still keep my attitude of scientific research."


    "Hey, should I be down all day?"


    "It''s a waste of time, it''s irresponsible to yourself, it''s irresponsible to science."


    "Besides, I''m different from those old-fashioned scientists. I''m a genius. I hate rules and restrictions."


    "Well, if scientists are all like that, the world would be boring."


    "You say it... The black Duke Reinhardt!"


    Sure enough, he obviously knew Reinhardt.


    Bega punk took the bottle and poured it into his mouth again. Then he showed an expression of enjoyment, and said with disdain, "those Tianlong people are really bastards. I know one of my hobbies is to like wine, but they never give me blue God."


    Blue god is the most expensive wine in the world today, and it is wildly sought after by aristocrats and wine lovers. Now the price of a bottle in the black market has reached nearly five million berry. The key is that there is no market for it.


    This is entirely due to Reinhardt''s marketing method. The products are rare, the annual output is extremely limited, and the trademark is exclusive. Now he is the fourth emperor. No one dares to copy it except the world government, and the world government has no energy to do it. Therefore, blue god is an important link in his business alliance.


    What''s more, his exclusive secret recipe comes from the Dixin spring of polkalia in the North Sea and the maple leaf of maple leaf country. These two raw materials are firmly controlled by him.


    So Reinhardt brewery has now become the largest Baijiu factory in the world. All of the three categories of liquor are low, medium and high end. He has changed the taste of hero white to the taste of most of the world''s wine, which is often used only in his previous life, or in the interior.


    Of course, the whole black Duke regiment, except Reinhardt, was not used to that kind of high spirits.


    Reinhardt looked at Berger punk with a strange feeling in his heart.


    "Blue God was created by me. I have broken with the world government. Naturally, it is impossible for the world government to have blue God. Even if it does, Tianlong people can''t drink enough, let alone you."


    Reinhardt walked towards Berger punk and sat in the chair next to him.


    "Oh yes, I forgot that you made blue God."


    Berger punk took a few more sips of the wine, and soon a bottle of blue God came to the bottom. Reinhart shook his head helplessly. This guy is really a drunkard, and then he threw the last bottle of blue god to him and said, "the last one."


    After a while, he finally sighed with satisfaction: "since I drank blue god ten years ago, I''ve been drinking the wine provided by the world government. It always feels like raw plastic."£¨ People who love Baijiu in a complete mess should be aware of a very hot wine in recent years. They will be a raw plastic flavor, but they will be fucking great.


    Reinhart shook his head helplessly. He was a speechless guy. A bottle of wine could have this kind of exclamation.


    After drinking half, Berger punk gently shook his head, seemed to feel dizzy: "before I just saw your name in the newspaper and news, I didn''t expect to come here in person, say, what''s the matter with me this time?"


    There''s no nonsense in Berger punk. It''s just the first time they meet, but the conversation is like an old friend for many years.


    At the same time, he also knew that it must be an unimaginable event for the four emperors to go there in person, but she didn''t know that the purpose of his first visit was not for him.

 Chapter 879

    "I want to know something about the final island and the secrets of IM."


    Said Reinhardt, looking at him.


    After hearing this, Vega punkweiwei was stunned for a moment. Maybe only this degree of secret can make Reinhardt the fourth emperor go there in person.


    Thinking about it, Beck Punk''s eyes moved slightly, and looked at Reinhardt with some exclamation: "I didn''t expect that you even knew the name of im... You are worthy of the fourth emperor!"


    "Ha ha, the other four emperors don''t know as much as I do."


    With a smile, Reinhart continued, "of course, I know more than you do, but I still have a lot of vacancies in the information I have. I need your information to help me complete it."


    The whole 100 year history of the blank is like a big net connected together. Most of the information that Reinhardt knows is messy. We must get more information about the 100 year history of the blank in order to re weave the net.


    "I don''t know what the secret of the final island is. Besides, I''m just a scientist, not a historian. In Yim, I can reveal some information to you."


    Berger punk looked at Reinhardt with sincere eyes and didn''t seem to lie.


    "Then tell me about im."


    Reinhardt nodded.


    After half a conversation, Reinhardt''s face became more dignified as he listened, thinking that thanks to calling dorage to come with him this time, otherwise there would be a big problem.


    "What is the king of heaven?"


    Asked Reinhardt suddenly.


    "The king of heaven is a war machine." Berga punk looked at him and didn''t seem to hide, "a kind of war machine that doesn''t belong to this world like the battleship of Hades."


    "Was it made by the lunar man?"


    Reinhardt went on.


    "A lot of people call them lunar people, but only a few people who are submerged in the long history know that the people who made Pluto and heavenly king come from the universe!"


    "Sure enough, you know everything!"


    Reinhardt froze for a moment, staring at him.


    But Berger punk smiles and shakes his head: "that''s all I know. I don''t know what happened in that blank 100 years."


    "Maybe, he has been wiped out by him for a long time. After all, he has survived from that time and should be over 900 years old. Some information left over from history should be a fatal threat to him."


    "Do you want to go out?"


    Reinhardt asked, pointing to the top, "the outside world."


    "Don''t be kidding, even if you are the powerful four emperors, it''s impossible to take me out of Marjorie."


    Berga punk shakes his head. He knows how strict the guard of the holy land is. Even if im is ruled out, there are still two navy generals and many CP0 members in town. Even if he is as strong as the black Duke, it is impossible to accomplish this.


    "Really... What if you add the leader of the revolutionary army, Munch D. dorag?"


    Said Reinhardt with a smile.


    "You..."


    The four black dukes and the leader of the revolutionary army, dorag, came to the holy land together. This is absolutely unusual. Something big will happen.


    "You... Joined hands?"


    "Yes, as early as 13 years ago, I had a cooperative relationship with the revolutionary army." Reinhardt nodded with a smile.


    Rao was already ready, but when he heard this, he was shocked.


    The revolutionary army itself is strong enough. If the black Duke Reinhardt is added, the two sides will join hands and it will be possible to overthrow the world government.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll go to the outside world with you. It''s better than staying here every day to be the dog of Tianlong people."


    "You wait for me for a while. I''ll copy all the scientific and technological materials and take away some of the gadgets that I''ve been elaborately developing for so many years."


    "By the way, there are also restoration tools of basoromi bear, a former revolutionary army cadre."


    "Is your consciousness... That basoromi can recover?" Reinhardt was stunned for a moment. If so, the high-level combat power of the revolutionary army will go up to a higher level again.


    "Of course, I did the operation of basoromi in those years, and I had prepared my backhand in advance."


    Said Berger punk softly.


    Rheinha nodded: "you go to prepare first. I''m going to take something from the flowers. I''ll send someone to pick you up in a few days."


    "I promise to send you out safely, but you have to promise me a condition."


    Reinhart added.


    "What conditions?" Asked Berger punk.


    "Work for me for at least five years, and after five years, you''ll be completely free." Reinhart put forward the conditions.


    "Three years!" Said bergaponk.


    Reinhard nodded: "no problem."


    "Then I''ll trust you once."


    It is one of the biggest gains this time to get the commitment of Berger punk. With Berger punk, the laboratory equipment acquired from ankacht many years ago should also have the possibility of repair. By that time, many secrets of the blank history of 100 years should be completely revealed.


    It''s a rare thing to be able to get the effect of Berger punk. For the black Duke Pirate Group, it''s just like a tiger adding wings. Although Berger punk has no combat power, its scientific and technological ability is extremely terrible.


    Although the time agreed with Berger punk is only three years, the next three years should be the most chaotic time in the history of pirates, and the world pattern should be written.


    After a brief exchange, Reinhardt left the base and Bega punk began to prepare.


    At night, the moon shines.


    On a street in Pangu City, there are many tourists. They are all nobles and bodyguards from 50 countries. At a certain position in the street, Weiwei and kousha are wandering around.


    After a long time, Weiwei and kousha are ready to return to their residence. Kousha has a lot of parcels in his hand. These are the clothes and gifts that Weiwei purchases.


    The flow of people on the street is getting less and less, which makes it very cold.


    At this time, Bang... Kousha fell strangely, and the parcels in his hand were scattered all over the ground.


    "KOSHA, what''s the matter with you?" Wei Wei some surprised of ask, don''t know why, in her heart have a kind of bad premonition.


    "It''s like... I tripped." Kousha murmured, but he didn''t feel right, as if it was artificial.


    "Ah... What''s the matter? It''s bleeding. "


    Weiwei suddenly said, see kousha''s leg appeared a deep visible bone crack, seems to be cut by the sharp blade, but just clearly no movement, why?


    Wei Wei was stunned for a moment. She suddenly felt a terrible breath, which made her whole back have a very strong sense of numbness.


    "Be careful!"

 Chapter 880

    Kousha suddenly yelled, and the voice spread all over the dark space.


    Weiwei hasn''t reacted yet, but she is pushed away by kousha. She sees a startling white light coming out and directly passing through kousha''s right shoulder.


    Kousha looked at the bloody right shoulder, and then thought of something, so he tried to shout to Weiwei: "go


    The assassination of marjoria in the world government power center is absolutely unusual, and the attack is not aimed at him, but at Vivian.


    Kousha is a smart man. He responded in a short time. The assassination was definitely based on the will of the world government. Although he didn''t know why the world government would attack Wei Wei, he was convinced that their target was Wei Wei.


    He can understand more or less that alabastan was the descendant of one of the twenty kingdoms. So he has reason to believe that the assassin must have followed the will of the five old stars.


    "Absolutely protect Wei Wei!" Thinking of this, kousha struggled to stand up and rushed towards the direction of the attack. But he just took two steps. His whole body was hit hard and fell tens of meters away with a bang.


    "KOSHA


    See kousha fly out, Wei Wei can''t help shouting, but her ear but came a cold voice, "Wei Wei princess, you can''t run away."


    Weiwei was shocked and saw a masked man with a figure of more than two meters.


    ¡°CP¡­¡­CP0£¡¡± Wei Wei surprised said, she did not expect CP0 should kill themselves.


    "Not bad." Another voice came from the front. The man showed his figure and wore the same mask on his face. "In order to put out your lamp, five old stars specially sent us out."


    Both of them are well-known members in CP0. One mask is painted with flying ghosts, and the other is painted with the design of God''s residence.


    "Is five old stars trying to kill me?" Wei Wei looks directly at fly ghost and God mansion to say.


    "Although the dying have no right to know this, I can make an exception to tell you." Shen Di said in a deep voice, "the one who decides your death represents the highest will of the world government."


    "Is it..." after hearing the words of Shendi, Weiwei has completely recovered her calm, so she looks around, then draws out the peacock chain around her waist and waves it to them.


    Peacock chain saw - countercurrent!


    The chain saw on the tail finger rotates rapidly and sweeps out towards one of them.


    Dang... The crisp sound of impact rings, and the peacock chain is easily caught by the flying ghost. No matter how Weiwei uses her strength, she can''t break free.


    "Ha ha, we are members of CP0. How can this kind of small toy threaten us?"


    Fly ghost sneer way.


    At this moment, the chain saw fixed in his hand suddenly had a clever force. Unexpectedly, the flying ghost broke away from his fingers. After breaking away, the chain saw, like a poisonous snake, pierced his right eye directly.


    "Ah..." the flying ghost howled, and his fingers subconsciously released the chain.


    Good chance!


    Seeing this scene, Weiwei immediately turns around and runs away. She can hurt the flying ghost, relying on the carelessness of the flying ghost and the clever mechanism of the peacock chain. In terms of strength, ten Weiwei can''t make the flying ghost step back, but the battle is like this, and it needs to pay a price to belittle the enemy.


    The price of flying ghosts is the right eye. Maybe it''s more than that.


    Bang!


    Just as Weiwei turns around, she gets a slap on her back. Poof, Weiwei spits blood and falls to the ground.


    The pocket watch on his body suddenly flew out and fell on the ground with a Ding sound. The cover of the pocket watch popped open in an instant, and there was a ringing sound. It seemed to be the sound of the pointer rotating, following a certain rhythm.


    Weiwei lies on the ground, struggling hard, as if trying to get the pocket watch back.


    But the mansion in front of her blocked her.


    Shen Di bent down and picked up the watch, then sneered: "pocket watch... It''s a toy... He can''t save you."


    "Little girl who likes to collect toys..." Shen Di laughed.


    At this time, the flying ghost finally broke away from the pain of his blind right eye and came to the God mansion. He said coldly, "I must kill myself, this little bitch!"


    His right eye has been completely abandoned, full of blood, voice anger with a strong killing intention. Be pierced directly by Weiwei peacock chain, no matter how good the medical skill is, it can''t recover in a short time.


    "Hum, I told you long ago. Don''t be careless. I didn''t expect that you still made such low-level mistakes after so many years."


    Shen Di said coldly.


    "Do it, or you''ll have too many dreams." He looked at his pocket watch and said quickly.


    Weiwei looks at the two people who come to her. She is a little nervous, but she has no fear before she dies.


    Didi Didi


    At this time, a series of sounds sounded, from the beginning of the gentle, to the later rapid, like the pointer in the speed of rotation.


    "What''s the situation?"


    The blind flying ghost was stunned and didn''t understand where the voice came from.


    The companion of Shendi behind him was also stunned, and then immediately responded, because he found that the rapid voice came from his pocket watch.


    Shen Di widened his eyes and watched the blue light beam in the pocket watch dial looming. The rapidly rotating pointer formed a blue spark, which was extremely brilliant.


    "No!"


    The next second, he widened his eyes and yelled, "get out of this area."


    But just as his words were finished, the pocket watch immediately burst into a terrible blue light, just like a crazy surge of starlight storm, forming a star tornado, directly wrapping the flying ghost and the God''s residence in it.


    That is


    Wei Wei was stunned for a moment, and suddenly felt that a wave of blue energy, like a ripple, enveloped her body, free from the impact of the starlight storm.


    Uncle''s pocket watch!


    She could see clearly that the blue light was divided into two parts, half of which turned into a star tornado, covering the two flying ghosts and Shendi, and the other half turned into a star shield, directly covering herself inside, so she was not hurt.


    Weiwei''s memory surges up. It seems that she has been carrying this pocket watch with her since she stole it from her uncle a long time ago. Later, when she met Reinhart, she was ready to exchange it back, but Reinhart refused.


    Until now, Weiwei realized that the main reason why Uncle refused her return was to protect herself.


    Isn''t the light burst out from the pocket watch just the fruit power of uncle? This power is so terrible that even CP0 can''t resist it. After all, Reinhardt is the fourth emperor.

 Chapter 881

    She could not help sighing at Reinhardt''s foresight, but was also extremely moved that he had been protecting himself silently.


    "Whenever you''re in danger, I''ll show up."


    Thinking of what Reinhart said to herself not long ago, Vivian''s heart thumped. It turned out that this man''s words at that time were not casual teasing.


    A man''s commitment is not just a casual talk, but a real implementation.


    "Ah... What kind of power can''t resist it?"


    "What''s the matter? It seems that my body is going to be crushed."


    Flying ghost and Shendi scream and are in a dilemma in the process of continuous resistance. It''s just that the starlight emerging from the pocket watch is so terrible.


    The star tornado didn''t weaken at all. The whole night sky was covered by this energy, and this scene was naturally discovered by others.


    At the same time, the same two CP0 are doing the same thing: assassinating the white star princess.


    However, the white star princess has the protection of Karp, which is not easy to assassinate. In fact, CP0 was sensed by Karp before contacting the white star princess, and directly flew away with two iron fists to completely rescue the white star princess.


    Therefore, the five-star plan to put out two lights failed completely.


    Soon after, the star tornado gradually subsided, Ding... The pocket watch fell on the ground, making a clear sound. The flying ghost and Shendi lost their voice completely, and seemed to have died.


    Weiwei''s blue light shield gradually disappeared. She quickly got up and picked up the pocket watch on the ground. Without time to check the abnormal situation in the pocket watch, she quickly ran to the position where kousha was injured and saw kousha lying on the ground covered with blood.


    Weiwei checked kousha''s injury again. Although it was very serious, there was still breath, so she drove kousha to leave here quickly.


    After a while, a man with a mask came quickly. When he saw two companions fall to the ground, he understood.


    "Failed?"


    He said to himself in surprise, went to the two companions to check for a while, and found that they had died completely. At this time, he could still feel the residual breath of terror in this area, which is rare in the world.


    "Who could it be?" He muttered to himself, "alabastan can''t have this kind of terror."


    He never understood, but the number of people who could kill two CP0 comrades in a short time was no more than 20 in the world, including the combat power of the Navy General and the world government.


    "It seems that there should be a great man sneaking into the holy land."


    Analysis to here, he immediately took the phone bug reported a, and then turned away.


    The next day, Reinhardt sneaked out from the base of beckpen''s house and walked towards the throne between the flowers. As for dorage''s position, although he didn''t feel his breath, he must have been nearby. He will come soon. However, something seems to have happened in tianlongmen.


    In front of the Tianlong gate, several Tianlong people with white masks are laughing wildly. In the middle of the road, there is a huge figure lying on the ground. This person is bartholomey bear, who was transformed by Berger punk. Now the bear has lost self-consciousness and is riding as a slave by the Tianlong people.


    At this time, basoromi bear had lost his reputation as a tyrant. His eyes were empty, his orifices were bleeding, his neck was tied with a special explosion chain made by tianlongren, and his back was inserted with several swords. On the bear''s back, an old tianlongren was doing it, directing the bear to crawl forward with arrogant and arrogant attitude.


    At this time, a young woman, hiding in the distance, looked at the scene, her eyes full of hate, filled with tears.


    She''s a member of the vicious generation, Joey Bonnie.


    On the other side of the castle, Saab and others, who have been sneaking in for several days, have also seen this scene.


    "Damn Tianlong people, how dare they treat Mr. bear like this! I can''t spare them!"


    Saab''s anger seems to have reached its peak.


    "Calm down, Saab."


    "How can I calm down?"


    "Our partner is suffering from inhuman abuse... Big bear, he is so kind!"


    "We''re all in the same mood."


    The four captains of the revolutionary army have all gathered here. As for dorag, he did not appear in the underground of the castle.


    "This time we declared war on the Tianlong people, and Mr. dorag also granted me the authority to deal with any situation."


    Saab dignified said.


    "In this case, let''s start from here. On the leader''s side, we should join hands with the black Duke Reinhardt. We will block CP0 and the Navy General and rescue the bear."


    He has to fight himself, just to find a good time to fight. Saab''s anger at the world''s nobles has reached the extreme. Everything he saw when he was a child, and everything he experienced after the revolutionary army''s mission, he is destined to fight for this unequal world.


    Crush the power!


    Saab was the first to rush out. With the raging fire, a huge fist of fire hit the Dragon man.


    Anger... Is power!!!


    Fire fist!


    With a roar, a torrent of fire broke out, directly through the whole tianlongmen.


    "Fa... What happened?"


    Sitting on the back of the bear, the Dragon man suddenly exclaimed, but was enveloped by a split flame.


    "Ah... Help me!"


    The Dragon roared, but in all directions, the scene was shrouded in flames. Only the place where the bear was climbing was completely cut off by a wall of fire.


    When the Dragon man saw Saab, he immediately exclaimed, "Revolutionary Army!"


    But his body, which was covered by the fire, was gradually burned out, but after a while, the whole person was slowly reduced to ashes and died completely.


    "Saint rozwald!"


    A soldier roared and watched the Tianlong people turn to ashes. He was extremely frightened and angry. He dared to kill the Tianlong people in the holy land. Is this the revolutionary army?


    "Quick, inform CP0 and the Admiral immediately."


    Soldiers around take up arms and shoot at Saab, but Saab is now a natural ability, ordinary muskets don''t work on him at all.


    "Saab, chief of the general staff of the Revolutionary Army..."


    "There are also the four captains of the revolutionary army, belo Betty, commander of the eastern army, Murray, commander of the Western army, Lindbergh, commander of the southern army, and carlas, commander of the northern army."


    "The most powerful forces of the revolutionary army are here."


    The soldiers around immediately exclaimed. They never dreamed that the revolutionary army would dare to appear in the Holy Land marjoria.


    "These bastards are so bold that they dare to sneak into the Holy Land and kill them for me." The Dragon man roared angrily at the soldier in the distance.

 Chapter 882

    But... Bang!


    A heavy fist fell on one of the Tianlong people''s faces. The face of the Tianlong people was distorted in an instant. Under the heavy fist with a huge flame, the Tianlong people''s eyes seemed to be hammered out. Then they screamed and spat blood and flew out.


    "Murray


    Saab yelled at the huge fat man beside him, "the rescue of bear is up to you. Take him out. I''ll stop the Navy General."


    He has already seen Tenghu and is walking towards this side, as if he doesn''t care about the life or death of Tianlong people. On the other side, three masked people are also coming. These three guys are members of CP0.


    "No problem." Said Murray with a smile.


    "In that case, let''s give the three CP0 members to us."¡° "The northern army," said Kalas, commander.


    The three captains stood side by side with Saab, looking at Tenghu and the three CP0 members who were coming.


    "I didn''t expect to say goodbye at DREZ Rosa. We met again soon." Teng Hu said in a deep voice, but he didn''t feel so heavy. On the contrary, he felt relaxed, like an old friend.


    "Stop talking nonsense and get rid of them." Another dragon man shouts impatiently at Tenghu. He can''t stand the attitude of the Navy General.


    Hum!


    A strong force of gravity covers Saab and the three army captains around him.


    "You''re out of gravity. I''ll deal with this guy."


    "Good." The three struggled to break free from the shackles of gravity and rushed toward CP0.


    The war, which was destined to shock the history of pirates, broke out completely at this moment, and this was just one of the places where the war broke out.


    At this time, somewhere in Pangu City, a handsome man over two meters tall stopped. He was wearing a green Navy coat and half curled hair.


    "Night demon Meister!"


    After seeing the two men blocking their way, the Navy with half curly black hair immediately said with a smile, and then turned to Medea, who was standing next to Meister, "and this... Uninvited guest from afar."


    There was some doubt in his eyes. When did mester have such a beautiful companion?


    It''s incredible. Even if Meister joined Reinhart, he was very surprised.


    Thinking of this, he glanced at mester and Medea: "are you here specially for me?"


    "Not bad."


    Meister nodded, took out the two batons on his sleeve, combined them into one, and stared at the opposite Navy. "It''s been a long time, old friend. It''s been a long time since reading said goodbye. It''s really amazing that time doesn''t wait for you!"


    "You guys... I was very annoyed when you joined Reinhardt''s office. You even stopped me from killing demons. I won''t stop this time." Cried the Navy.


    This is beside Medea Weiwei a Leng, she looked at Meister, asked: "my dear, do you think the opposite guy full of green?"


    "Of course." Meister said with a smile, "this is a very naughty guy. You don''t think he is handsome. In fact, he is an old man in his forties. In addition, this guy is a very hateful girl in her early twenties, just like a sex devil."


    "Ha ha, you guys, as I have heard, always speak ill of me behind my back, and often walk in the dark world with my name. It''s really hateful!" The man with green hair on the other side laughs.


    "Hee hee, it seems that you have known each other for a long time." Hearing this, Medea also laughed, looked at each other''s self introduction and said, "I''m Medea. I''ve just joined the black Duke pirate for a short time."


    "Although I haven''t heard of it, I think it has some strength to be recognized by the so-called world-famous musician asshole around you."


    This navy general, code named "green bull", joined the Navy at the same time as Tenghu. It''s just that the world doesn''t know that the Navy General lvniu is an old friend of the world famous musician night demon Meister, the top three trumps of the black Duke Pirate Group, and seems to have an extraordinary relationship.


    The road that green bull took was the only way to tianlongmen. He went to tianlongmen because of tianlongmen''s anger and went to arrest Saab and the leaders of the four armies of the revolutionary army. However, he didn''t expect that all this had been warned in advance by the black Duke Pirate Group.


    "Let''s see how powerful you are as a new general of the Navy."


    Meister said slowly that Medea around him had also completed the transformation, and the formation of the witch appeared. The scarlet robe, the red folding fan, the dancing silver gray hair, and the scarlet air stream on his body kept waving a strong halo.


    "Everyone in the animal department is described as a kind of witch!"


    Green cow immediately recognized it, exclaimed, and then laughed, "ha ha ha, it''s good that such a woman can be worthy of Meister."


    "I think it''s me who should sigh for the same kind of abilities..." Medea in the form of witch is completely different, and her eyes are full of coldness and nobility. If she heard that in human form, she would blush and show her little daughter''s posture, but now she is... The Scarlet Witch!


    Cold and proud, mysterious, like an inviolable witch!


    Roar


    The roar sounded, and the shape of the green ox changed.


    "The animal is the species and form of the cattle fruit mirabilis."


    At this moment, the Navy General green cow also showed the real shape, a huge and only exists in the myth of the cow appeared, it has only one eye, long tail, four corners on the forehead, strong limbs, the whole body exudes a strange smell, and can run in the air.


    This demon fruit is exactly the demon fruit of sardius who died in the hand of Navy General polusalino. Unexpectedly, it was eaten by green bull.


    Of course, Meister knew all this when reading was fighting against him.


    Compared with the cockroach form of Thaddeus, the appearance of green ox is turquoise, but it exudes more momentum than Thaddeus.


    "Since my old friend is here, don''t leave."


    The green cow in the form of a Feiniu spits out a breath, a terrible heat transfer, and then the huge body rushes over in the void.


    Meister had fought for more than one time. He knew that although this naval general had not been in office for a long time, his strength was no better than that of other naval generals. If he was single, Meister would never be an opponent. But now he had the help of Medea in the form of magic beast witch, and the result became unpredictable.


    Although it was two to one, he did not dare to take it lightly.


    "Let''s go!" Meister said, "be careful."


    Meister turned into a torrent of night and rushed past. Seeing this scene, Medea, floating in the air, also unfolded her folding fan, turned into a scarlet phantom and disappeared in the same place.

 Chapter 883

    On the other side, between the flowers, on the steps of the throne.


    Reinhardt went into the flowers and looked around. Then he came to the front of a ladder with a huge iron throne. The steps were inlaid with patterns and the beautiful murals around.


    In addition, looking around, countless weapons appeared on the steps, such as knives, guns, swords, axes and so on.


    Da da da... Reinhardt walked towards the throne.


    He passed the first step and looked at the weapons filled with them. These weapons should be the spoils of IM''s war. It seems that many weapons have been rusted. Although they may have been famous swords in those years, they are just a pile of scrap iron after such a long time.


    With a shake of his head, Reinhardt looked up. There was nothing strange about the iron throne at a glance, but when he looked back, he was suddenly stunned.


    On the upper step, some weapons were inserted, one of which seemed to be the rainbow meteor he had been looking for


    When he saw this, Reinhardt looked happy and stepped on it quickly.


    1£¬2£¬3¡­¡­19¡­¡­20¡£


    Reinhardt counted the weapons inserted on the steps, and the rainbow meteor was just 20, but why was the rainbow meteor inserted here? Is there any special significance?


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt held the handle of the rainbow meteor and pulled the knife with its sheath.


    "Old friend... After 18 years of farewell, I finally see you again today."


    Reinhardt gently stroked the scabbard, with a strong sense of intimacy in his heart. [rainbow meteor] seemed to be able to feel his mind, and the blade continued to vibrate.


    Feeling the strong shock of [rainbow meteor], Reinhardt comforted: "don''t worry, old friend, you will see the sun again this time."


    Although Reinhardt is not what he used to be, his breath hasn''t changed much. Rainbow meteor can still resonate.


    After drawing out the rainbow meteor, Reinhardt counted more than 19 weapons left behind, so he guessed that this should be the mark left by the other 19 kings except king alabastan.


    Because only alabastan did not stay in the Holy Land marjoria, so he was not qualified to leave a mark here.


    It was these people who formed the world government in those years. The surnames of the Tianlong people were closely related to alabaster.


    At this time, Reinhardt felt a strong breath, the hands of the [rainbow meteor] can not help shaking up, it seems to have encountered natural enemies in general.


    "The master of tianlongren... Im!"


    Reinhart murmured to himself, "you''re out at last."


    A mysterious man wrapped in shadow came to the front of the throne, only a few meters away from Reinhart.


    "Black Duke Reinhart... You''re here at last."


    A low voice began to ring.


    "Are you waiting for me here..." Reinhart continued, looking at the shadowed im. "It seems that you are more mysterious than I imagined, Im!"


    "Really..." Im seemed to laugh, "after all, it''s not normal for people who have lived for many years to have more secrets?"


    "In this case, let the world see what kind of face you are, an old monster who has been hiding behind the scenes for 900 years."


    Reinhardt pressed his weapon tightly and gazed at the shadowed im.


    At this time, Marjorie had a strong shock. Although the shock lasted for a short time, it was the battle of Tenghu and lvniu that could cause the movement.


    "You are really prepared to come here. You specially sent someone to stop the two navy generals. You just want to meet me in Huajian."


    Hearing the noise outside, Im said.


    Up to now, Im still thinks that Reinhardt''s adventure to the holy land must have a terrible plan.


    "Actually, I''m not interested in you. I''m only here for him."


    Reinhardt raised the rainbow meteor in his hand and said.


    Im was surprised. He didn''t think that Reinhardt risked his life to sneak into the flowers just for a weapon?


    "It''s just a tool. Do you still want to use it to defeat me?"


    Im was obviously very disdainful.


    "For a swordsman, a recognized weapon is a partner."


    At this point, Reinhardt shook his head again. "Maybe you''ll never understand the word" partner ". For 900 years, you''ve just used everything on the spot."


    "Hum!" Im snorted coldly, which seemed to infuriate him. When he opened his eyes, a strong energy burst out.


    Hum!


    The pouring energy, like vast, rolled towards Reinhardt.


    Domineering color domineering!


    Reinhardt immediately reacted and collided with him with the same domineering power. The invisible mask that gathered around him suddenly spread, and immediately collided with the domineering power of IM.


    Bang!


    The two touched and collided gently, and then there was no momentum burst out, but it seemed to be deadlocked, and they were waiting for the final moment of explosion under their respective cohesive momentum.


    Although the momentum of these two collisions reached the extreme point of terror, it did not spread in the whole marijoa, but was controlled in a very small range by the two people. It can be seen that the two people''s control of domineering color and domineering spirit has reached the limit.


    Although the domineering power didn''t spread, the momentum still affected the whole of marjoria. Everyone was surprised, including Tenghu, who was fighting with the revolutionary army, lvniu, who was fighting with mestemedia, and wulaoxing and Hongfa, who were in the conference hall of wulaoxing.


    "This momentum..." one of the old people felt this familiar momentum, and immediately said in surprise.


    "It was Lord im who broke out." Another old man subconsciously said Im''s name, but after he said it, he immediately closed his mouth and seemed to know that he accidentally leaked the news to red hair.


    Red hair frowned. He could feel these two forces. One of them was familiar to him. It was Reinhardt''s domineering and domineering manner.


    On the other hand, the same momentum with Reinhardt made him feel very strange. Even though he had been out to sea for decades, he never felt it.


    He is neither a navy general, nor a CP0 man, let alone a revolutionary army man. So who is it?

 Chapter 884

    "Is it Lord im in the mouth of the five old stars?"


    Red hair thought, it seems that there are more secrets hidden in the world government.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came from the sky, like a bolt from the blue.


    "Quick... Quick look at the sky..." suddenly someone yelled.


    "The sky... The sky is split!"


    "It''s coming down!"


    "Run..."


    All of a sudden, countless officials, soldiers and Tianlong people began to run for their lives.


    Their so-called sky is about to fall. In fact, it is because of the illusion caused by the collision of two kinds of overlord colors. After the sky splits, it becomes a situation of mutual extrusion, which makes people feel like falling.


    "Five old stars, no, no!"


    One of the officials ran in to report.


    Five old stars immediately went out, red hair also followed out, so they all saw this strange scene in the sky.


    "This is the result of the collision of... Overbearing color and overbearing spirit!"


    The old man with a long sword said in a deep voice. He didn''t know how shocked he was, so he followed the source of the momentum and saw that it was the place between the flowers of Pangu city.


    In the two breath, one of them is arrogant, as if he was born to be superior, just like a God. It''s from Lord IM, but the other is no less powerful than Lord im. Who does it come from


    But in any case, the other party can sneak into marjoria and fight with Lord Im without falling behind, which is a great threat to the world government.


    "It''s the fight between the flowers!"


    Boom!


    The whole city of Pangu is shaking, because the overlord color of the collision is domineering. It seems that the final power condenses and bursts out in an instant.


    "Ha ha ha... The old monster who has lived for 900 years is really different!"


    At this time, wild laughter spread all over the little half of marjoria.


    "No, it''s Reinhardt, the black Duke!"


    Five old stars count for thousands of times, but they don''t count that Reinhardt has the courage to sneak directly into the flowers and fight with Lord im.


    If the identity of Lord IM is exposed to the eyes of people all over the world, it will be fatal for the world government, and more and more people will revolt against the world government.


    "Red hair, this is the end of our conversation today. The camp is different. Please leave by yourself. We have more important things to deal with now."


    The old man with the samurai sword turned to red hair and said.


    Red hair smiles and shakes his head: "no, about what I''m talking about, it''s not over. I won''t leave."


    "Red hair, the five of us can make time to meet you, which has given you a lot of face. Don''t forget, you are a pirate."


    Said the old blonde, frowning.


    "I almost forgot if you didn''t tell me. I''m a pirate, ha ha ha." Red hair burst into laughter. "The Dreyfus has arrived at port marjoria with the red hair crew."


    "How dare you threaten the world government?" The old man with white beard, who was fighting by hand, looked at the red hair coldly.


    "Shanks with red hair, I''ve never left in a hurry." In fact, if he didn''t want to maintain the order of the sea for the time being, he would not have been at peace all these years.


    But in fact, no one can maintain the order of the sea, even God.


    Between the flowers, the throne.


    "Isn''t it true yet?"


    After the collision, Reinhardt saw that im was still covered with shadows, so he said.


    "If you have this ability, you can beat me back."


    In the shadow, said im.


    "Well... It seems that you are really a person with double fruit ability."


    Reinhardt pondered for a moment and continued, "the shadow over you should be one of your abilities."


    "It seems to be right to guess that the structure of the body will be permanently and irreversibly changed when the immortal operation is performed. The body can bear two demon fruits at the same time. Although you don''t know the name of the demon fruit that can make you hide in the shadow forever, there must be a solution."


    "Do you know why you don''t know the name of this demon fruit?"


    Said Im suddenly.


    Without waiting for Reinhardt to answer, Im continued, "that''s because it took me five years to make the demon fruit guide with those lunar people."


    "So this demon fruit has been hidden by me all the time. There will be no demon fruit in the world, and there will be no corresponding demon fruit guide."


    "Moonman?" Reinhardt sneered, "the right name, should be cosmopolitan?"


    "You deliberately misinterpret the cosmonaut as a lunar man, in order to prevent the disclosure of such information one day, there will be a suitable reason to ease the anger of the world."


    "It seems you know a lot about 800 years ago." Said Im, suddenly taking a step forward, with a cold voice in his mouth, "Er, throat!"


    Reinhardt is not far away from IM, so this strange force is directed at his thinking, which seems to be thousands of threads, trying to control all his thinking.


    Is this also his fruit ability... The power to control people''s thinking is so strong?


    It was a bit unexpected, but the warning of Reinhardt''s thinking was so powerful that it ensured that he would never be controlled.


    Im felt that the link was breaking quickly. He immediately understood that the strong of this level had surpassed the five old stars too much, which was beyond his control.


    Reinhardt shook his dizzy head and fixed his eyes on IM. This guy has so many means, and so far, he has not shown his real strength.


    In particular, what Reinhardt saw in Stuart''s diary is that Im still has the form of an angel, which has not been shown.


    A flash of shadow, Im suddenly appeared in front of Reinhardt, raised the shadow covered palm, lined up on Reinhardt''s chest.


    But... Bang!


    Violent sound spread, a transparent blue mask emerged, completely blocked the attack of IM.


    Im was slightly stunned, and finally saw the transparent blue light shield around Reinhardt''s body.


    "The combination of bawangse vigorous Qi and fruit ability."


    Im was a little surprised and said, "what a genius. He combined the two perfectly."


    "Ha ha, this move is for you."


    Reinhardt gave a sneer, and the nightmare of his left hand came out of the scabbard and left him.


    Sharp slash shot out, like a stunning blue dragon, directly covering the body of IM.


    Whoosh... The sharp sound roared, and the chopping blow through IM''s body directly divided the ancient city of Pancheng into two, but

 Chapter 885

    The whole scene is very terrifying, just like the continuous mountain peaks, which are cut off completely. The huge steel Castle begins to collapse madly, and countless people shout for help.


    This is the most serious damage to the holy land since the establishment of the world government 900 years ago. Pangu city is a steel fortress, but it is so vulnerable under the sword of Reinhart.


    After the pangucheng fracture, including between the flowers was completely destroyed, so the dark environment gradually lit up, in the process of collapse, both of them were motionless.


    After that, Reinhardt was stunned. No matter how strong the attack was, it still didn''t hurt im in front of him, not to mention the shadow of his outer package.


    It seems that im has not been injured. The shadow on his body is like the effect of natural elements. No, it''s more terrible than natural elements, because armed color can''t have any effect on him.


    It seems that we are in great trouble. In the face of an enemy without weakness, how can we overcome it?


    He didn''t know.


    At this time, Im finally opened his mouth and said with a sneer, "are you surprised?"


    He didn''t seem to care about the destruction of Pangu City, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    It seems that as an old monster who has lived for 900 years, he still has some praiseworthy advantages, at least this indifferent mood is practiced.


    "It took me 50 years to develop this ability. It''s not so easy to break it."


    "Really..."


    Reinhardt''s mind is full of twists and turns. It seems that if he doesn''t break the shadow that covers him, he can''t hurt him. But even armed lust doesn''t work for him. What else can he do to hurt him?


    With the combination of his two fruit abilities, IM is invincible in the world. He can''t even attack him with his arms. No one in the world can hurt him.


    Rainbow meteor has arrived. Do you want to leave?


    At this time, Reinhardt had a vague intention to leave, but he was rejected immediately. Dorag should be coming soon. If he left, it would be a departure from his contract.


    At least now, the revolutionary army still has a lot of help for him. Although he can''t break the shadow of IM for the time being, he also has the so-called "planetary cyclone" of absolute defense. At least he has no problem in self-protection.


    Just now, he took the palm of IM''s hand with all his strength, but the thread of planetary whirlpool didn''t move. Although im didn''t use all his strength, the force he exerted on planetary whirlpool was only part of it, and he had a chance of World War I.


    After rejecting the idea, Reinhardt looked at him gravely: "what is your ability?"


    "This is the result of the God who defines all the laws in the world. The shadow that covers my body is the shadow that I draw from the long river of destiny."


    "No physical attack can break it."


    It seems that im is not afraid of the secret. In his opinion, the evil fruit that threatens him in the world has been disposed of by him 900 years ago. Even if he knows the secret of the evil fruit, he has no ability to break the shadow track.


    "The fruit of the law?" Reinhardt murmured to himself, "it''s terrible that there are such demonic fruits in the world, which define all the rules of the world."


    "The fruit of law... That''s a good name." "Im said with a smile, looking at the bright blue [planetary swirl] around Reinhardt''s body," it seems that you are very confident in your ability, so let me try to break your shield. "


    As soon as the words came to an end, Im turned into a shadow and disappeared in the same place.


    Bang bang bang!


    The strength of his hands increased again, and he quickly lined up on Reinhardt''s body, which was resisted for four times in a row.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Reinhardt was happy that he could completely block IM''s attack.


    Seeing that the defense of the blue shield was so high, he gave up the slap and stepped back, raised his shadow arm and pointed in the void.


    God''s gun ¡¤ piercing!


    A white light lit up the broken flowers, and a sharp light gun emerged. The blade of the gun was half a meter, and the barrel was two meters. The light gun was like a wind and electricity switch. With the sharpness of piercing everything, it hit the heart of Reinhardt''s back.


    Dang


    The sharp metal sound made a terrible light wave in the air, and this sound spread all over marjoria. Under the slightly surprised eyes of IM, there was a ripple like shaking in [planetary swirl], but it still kept its original shape and did not break.


    "Can''t you break it?"


    Yim mumbled to himself, and his shock can be imagined. Although God''s gun puncture is not his most powerful move, in the past nine hundred years, I don''t know how many strong people have died under the attack of this move through the heart.


    "Surprised?"


    Reinhardt laughed, sneering and scorning. "You are just a monster who has lived a long time. In terms of talent, any four emperors can kill you."


    What he said is absolutely right. No matter the four emperors today, or the great heroes and pirates on the sea, their talent is higher than that of im in front of them. Im just takes 20 times more time to exercise strength and develop fruits by using his eternal life.


    So his strength is not really frightening.


    After living for 900 years, Im''s strength is only slightly higher than that of the fourth emperor. He can completely resist it. If he adds dorag, Im will surely lose.


    However, although we know that im''s combat power is only slightly higher than that of sihuangban, because of the existence of shadow, IM is still invincible.


    But this kind of invincibility is only self-protection invincibility.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt laughs, and finally presses his right wrist on the rainbow meteor. The straight blade sword suddenly produces a terrible roar, as if it is the catharsis of the suppressed will in the past 20 years.


    This weapon


    Yim was stunned. In the past, he never cared about rainbow meteor. He just thought that it was just a tool after all. Even if it was sharp and hard, it would not pose any threat to him.


    But now the smell of rainbow meteor gives him a sense of being split, that is, the sense of using the fruit of law to connect to the long river of fate, seems to be affected.


    Shasha... With the [rainbow meteor] being slowly twitched, the feeling becomes more and more intense.


    It suddenly occurred to him that the technology of genetic lineage that cosmonauts had been studying in the laboratory established on the moon base 900 years ago was a powerful technology that could destroy the soul and create it at the same time.

 Chapter 886

    Now this feeling is very similar to what I felt in the gene lab at that time.


    The same soul split feeling, irreversible soul bed, forever changing consciousness thinking.


    The law of his shadow is also the ability related to the soul, which is linked up by the track line of thinking and destiny. If this bridge is suddenly broken, how much harm it will do to him.


    He thought that no one would be able to crack this ability, so he had no fear. But now, he just wanted to take the initiative to remove this ability immediately. If he was cut off by the other party, it would be equivalent to a sudden collapse of the bridge, and if he took the initiative to disconnect himself, it would be equivalent to an orderly evacuation of the crowd. He responded well in advance and disconnected the bridge with the least loss.


    Although the bridge is disconnected, the two are very different.


    Not good


    When the old memories began to flow up, Im immediately realized the crisis of the situation, so his thinking was divided into two parts. On the one hand, he took the initiative to remove the shadow law, and on the other hand, he gathered all his strength and rushed towards Reinhardt.


    Bang!


    With two palms, Im slaps the surface of the planetary whirlpool with a terrible white light. At last, there is a crack in the planetary whirlpool. With joy in his heart, IM is ready to perform the same trick again.


    But Reinhardt won''t give him a chance.


    Salad


    [rainbow meteor] finished the scabbard action, and suddenly... The amazing light filled the sky, brilliant as thousands of irises.


    "Ah..."


    The rainbow shines on him, and he roars. This is the first person in 900 years who has caused substantial damage to him. The damage comes from the rainbow meteor that he has never paid attention to.


    "How can it be!"


    "No way!"


    Im roared, venting a tyrannical emotion. Even if Pangu city was completely destroyed, there was no fluctuation in his mood, but now he was injured by Reinhardt.


    This is something he will never tolerate.


    "Old friend, please connect your will and kill the enemy!"


    Reinhardt''s words burst out, and the rainbow meteor leaped up, sweeping at im with a common gesture.


    Amazing iridescence with halo passed through IM''s shoulder.


    Just then, a strange sound came from the air, like the sound of steel wire breaking.


    "No..."


    Im''s howl penetrated the sky.


    The shadow appeared strange distortion on IM, like a black fog, in the slow contraction, when the contraction of the extreme, but suddenly scattered, completely stripped of IM''s body.


    Is it broken?


    Reinhardt looked at the shadow of stripping, murmured to himself, then gazed at IM''s eyes, slightly stunned.


    The appearance of this guy seems to have been seen somewhere.


    IM is nearly four meters tall, with a young face, long black hair behind him, a golden cape on his body and a purple gold crown on his head.


    Broom?


    Reinhardt immediately noticed the back of IM''s left hand, which was a pattern of canary.


    I remind of it!


    Reinhard suddenly realized that as like as two peas in the ancient library, the old library was seen in an ancient book, which was exactly the same pattern as in the ancient book.


    But later, civil strife broke out in this group, and eventually the Canary tribe split into red rose and white rose groups. After a grand rose war, it completely split into two groups.


    After that, the design of the Canary never appeared again.


    The pattern of canary is a symbol of nobility, nobility, uniqueness and piety. Those who can get the pattern of Canary on their bodies must be the representatives of rights in that ethnic group.


    I didn''t expect that the golden Finch, which had already disappeared in the historical sites, would appear again.


    "The pattern of the golden Finch, it seems that your identity has been obvious and easy to know."


    Said Reinhardt softly.


    After listening to Reinhardt''s words, Im finally came back to himself. If he hadn''t been prepared before the critical moment, he would have been cut off by rainbow meteor.


    He can feel that the chopping blow from rainbow meteor is his natural nemesis.


    No one, including Reinhart himself, thought that [rainbow meteor] had such terrible ability. In other words, it was also a kind of performance of reciprocation. Reinhart spent so many years trying to recapture [rainbow meteor] and destroy the world government.


    As the saying goes, what kind of cause you plant, what kind of result you get.


    IM has recovered from his anger and cold emotion, looking at Reinhart blandly: "you even know the design of the canary. It seems that you really saw a lot of secrets in ankacht that year."


    "You should have destroyed ankacht not only because the blank 100 year history leaked out."


    "The biggest reason is to erase all the ancient books about the canary."


    "Mortals!"


    There was no human emotion in his eyes, but only indifference. Even so, for the first time, he showed his anger, "you have offended the great God."


    "So what?"


    Reinhardt did not give in, the nightmare of his left hand crossed with the rainbow meteor of his right hand.


    "I''m going to take away your soul and burn it in purgatory for ten thousand years!"


    After the white light broke out, his body changed greatly. The endless white light converged and finally turned into an archangel composed of light.


    The huge light wings flapped and then disappeared.


    The animal is a kind of angel form!


    Im finally used this ability.


    At this time, Im was as noble as a God, holy and not like the ultimate boss of villains, and there was a kind of momentum that people did not dare to look directly at.


    Terrible light waves spread in all directions, and the air fragmented.


    Chop!


    As soon as Reinhardt''s eyes were fixed, he felt the great threat and waved his two straight edged swords.


    Bang!


    A two meter long light gun appeared, which directly blocked Reinhardt''s straight blade knife. The momentum broke out, and the ground between the flowers collapsed instantly. As soon as the ground sank, it vibrated within a kilometer range. Then Pangu City, which was broken in two, began to shake and smash completely.


    Reinhardt felt the great pressure. IM, who was transformed into an angel, was standing at the top of the world''s combat power. Although Reinhardt''s strength was different from that of the past, and he had already leaped to the position of the fourth emperor, he still had a hard feeling in the face of IM''s attack.


    Boom, as if it was the end of the world. There were countless cracks in marjoria''s territory.


    Fortunately, dorage was invited this time, otherwise, he would face im alone, and his life would be in danger.

 Chapter 887

    "Hey, hey, aren''t you afraid to destroy Marjorie?" Looking at IM''s murderous face, Reinhardt said with a smile.


    "I don''t care!"


    Im said indifferently, the light gun in his hand again.


    At this time, Im suddenly felt a strong breath coming, so he was stunned for a moment, and quickly took away the light gun in his hand to avoid, but it was half a beat slower.


    Wind dragon gun!


    A long gun made up of Hurricane appeared strangely beside him, just like a dragon dancing wildly in the sky. But when he was close to him, he had the illusion that he couldn''t work hard.


    Hum!


    The sound of breaking the air came.


    The long gun made by the hurricane stabbed him in the back.


    Poof


    The sound of puncture came, but it didn''t penetrate completely. Instead, it rubbed from IM''s shoulder and cut his arm. After that, a large amount of blood was scattered.


    "Leader of the revolutionary army, Munch D. dorag!"


    Even if he didn''t see dorage, Im knew who the attack came from. In this world, only the leader of the revolutionary army, Munch D. dorage, could have such powerful power and control the hurricane.


    In a hurry, Im retreated to avoid the collapsed building, and then saw a man in a Navy cloak.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a powerful master behind the world government."


    Dorag walked slowly to Reinhardt''s side and gazed at im with extraordinary attention.


    Just now Reinhart and his battle, dorag fully saw, this kind of strength, at least four emperor level, there may be more than four emperors!


    "The leader of the revolutionary army and the four black Dukes appeared among the flowers together. Sure enough, you planned it in advance."


    At this time, Im''s mentality has changed. He did not expect that dorag would join hands with Reinhardt to attack the holy land.


    Over the years, dorag has led the revolutionary army to grow, but it seems that he seldom does it himself, especially in the current situation.


    Although im has the ability to see the lights, he can''t observe the specific details, the specific behavior of the lights.


    So he manipulated the five stars and set up the CP system for the purpose of constantly obtaining the information he wanted.


    "Yes, we have a common goal of cooperation, which is to overthrow the world government ruled by your Tianlong people."


    Dorage''s Turquoise cape was hunting, and the wind around him was like a sharp blade.


    "Now you''re facing two of the most powerful men in the world. Do you think you have a chance to win?"


    Reinhardt couldn''t help but ask him. He always felt that the nine hundred year old im could not only have the fighting power beyond the fourth emperor level.


    After listening to this, Im''s handsome face became dignified. The two men in front of him were the strongest in the world. If they were careless, they might be killed.


    "Then try it."


    Im gave a sneer. The light gun in his hand stabbed in the air. The air was shocked. The huge white light enveloped Reinhardt and dorag.


    "You left, I right."


    Reinhardt said a quick word to dorage, then attacked with both hands.


    Dorag nodded, his right palm turned into a claw, and the sharp air gathered among the five claws, like the roar of a wind dragon.


    Click!


    Dorag''s speed is very fast. He takes the lead to rush in front of him, condenses the right claw of the storm, and grabs him fiercely on his light gun.


    Roar... In an instant, it was like the roar of a wild dragon, and countless terrible storms surged in all directions, directly crushing the debris hundreds of meters around.


    The earth began to crack, and a violent hurricane appeared in the sea area near marjoria. The hurricane brought up a terrible tsunami, which was roaring up.


    However, because the altitude of marjoria is very high, the tsunami will not affect marjoria. However, no one seems to be able to stop the cracks on the ground of marjoria.


    The leader of the revolutionary army, Munch D. dorage, was shocked by the first attack, which created this kind of power that could almost destroy the world. It can be seen that the revolutionary army, led by Munch D. dorage, has the power to subvert the world.


    Saab, who is fighting with Tenghu, and the three captains who are blocking the CP0 attack, all see the storm.


    "Mr. dorage did it."


    Saab looked at the tornado storm coming from among the flowers and said in surprise.


    Tenghu naturally felt it, and was surprised to say, "I didn''t expect that even the leader of the revolutionary army would do it in person."


    "Hey hey, navy general, four black dukes and revolutionist dorage join hands. How can your world government and Navy resist?"


    Saab said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know. I only know how to pay attention to the enemy in front of me. I put the problem of Reinhardt and dorag in front of me. That guy should pass."


    Rattan tiger said flatly.


    "You mean the Navy General code named Green bull?"


    Saab laughed, "our partner, the black Duke Pirate Group, has prepared a big gift for your monster general."


    "Is it?" Teng Hu was stunned for a moment, so he heard a huge roar coming from the distance. Isn''t that the roar from the Navy companion green bull.


    Gravity knife ¡¤ tiger!


    Tenghu flicked his knife fiercely and never left a trace of his hand.


    Burning dragon claw boxing¡ª¡ª


    Red lotus breathes!


    Although Saab''s strength still lags behind that of the general at the same time, it has improved a lot since last time in dresaros, especially in the use of burning fruit ability. After gradually getting familiar with it, the overall strength has improved again.


    Besides, he is not here to defeat the Naval General in front of him, but to delay as much as possible to achieve his goal.


    After all, the protagonists of Marjorie''s declaration of war plan are the leader of the revolutionary army, dorag, and the fourth black Duke.


    In the collapsed Pangu City, the battle between two men and a woman is still going on, one of them is the Navy General lvniu.


    Bang!


    The green bull punched Meister in the chest. Meister vomited blood and flew out. But at this time, a crimson tornado passed through the green bull.


    Enthusiasm tornado!


    If green bull was struck by lightning, he felt the terrible penetrating energy in the powerful crimson tornado. It was like a fire red long gun directly penetrating his chest, and a terrible tearing pain spread.


    Green cow also vomited blood, but just a little back two steps to recover, the chest wound is also in rapid recovery.


    This is the nature of the animal species, and the green cattle has obviously developed to the point of awakening, any injury can quickly recover.


    This is also the reason why Meister and Medea have been working hard to deal with the green ox for such a long time. The Navy General is worthy of being called a monster.

 Chapter 888

    "Honey, are you ok?"


    Medea, in the form of a witch, said plainly to mester. Although she looked indifferent, her concern in her voice was not concealed.


    This is the form of witches. When they become witches, they will enter the indifferent and arrogant state of mind, but they are not merciless and unintentional. Only in this state, cold words are indispensable.


    Meister stood up, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, shook his head and said, "I''m fine. I''ll try to stop him with that move."


    Green bull didn''t care what he said. The gap between the two is visible to the naked eye. Even in the two mesters, it still can''t change much


    But green bull seems to forget that in this world, nothing is absolute.


    "Although you two kids are very strong, they are just kids after all."


    Green cow sneered, right foot on the ground, boom, vibration spread.


    curtain of night!


    With the baton in Meister''s hand, the sky immediately darkened, and the full moon came into being, casting endless light.


    At this moment, Meister''s action is very coherent, his body jumps into the air, and the endless torrent of night begins to converge on him.


    Night demon field!


    All the night scenes converge on Meister, and the whole person is wrapped in black air.


    At this critical moment, the floating Medea''s eyes were swept away, and the folding fan in her hand instantly opened.


    Scarlet falls!


    The waterfall formed by the scarlet energy fell from the sky, and green bull immediately defended it. However, he found that the scarlet waterfall was not aimed at him, but covered Meister''s body.


    It was like standing under a waterfall on a cliff. Meister let go of his defense and suffered the fierce impact.


    This is


    Green bull was shocked to find that Meister''s body surface was absorbing the red energy crazily, but for a moment, Meister''s body became the color of black and red.


    The color fusion is very abrupt. It''s like being temporarily painted and deliberately crossed and mixed. However, in the eyes of green bull, it''s found that black and red are just like a perfect blend, without any gap, perfectly embracing each other.


    Who on earth


    At this time, the green bull finally rang. What he heard many years ago about the United Technology.


    Joint technology


    In front of the scene, green bull is very sure.


    The use of joint technology requires more than two people to have the same mind and trust. What he sees now is the joint technology of mester and Medea.


    Surprised, Medea also began to move.


    Phantom body!


    At the moment when the scarlet falls merged into the field of Meister night demon, Medea did not stop her action, and directly used the phantom ability. Her whole body turned into a scarlet light, like Meister''s body.


    What is the combination of the night fruit of the special Superman family and the witch form of the animal family


    With this wave of IM, great changes have taken place in front of green bull''s eyes.


    Red night tyrant!!!


    In a flash, the terror of a volume of prestige, black and red energy completely disappeared.


    This... This is


    At this time, green bull was shocked and murmured to himself. He had never seen such an amazing fusion. It was perfect, more like a product of careful carving by the creator.


    By this time, Meister and Medea had disappeared completely. The "monster" in front of them, who was covered with black and red, was the tyrant of red night after they were combined!


    He is more than four meters tall. He is wearing a scarlet Cape. His coat has exquisite patterns. His long silver gray hair is floating in the air. Although his face is still handsome, he can''t distinguish the gender. He seems to be like Medea, but it is very consistent with Meister''s look.


    The most surprising thing is that his eyes have changed, too. His right eye is as black as ink, with a faint bright light. His left eye is crimson, always flashing fast, which is weird and amazing.


    Boom, boom


    The air flow around obviously accelerated the flow speed, and green cow felt the sound in his ear more and more intense


    In the scarlet Cape, there are black and red ties and suits, which look very distinct and unified.


    Red night tyrant left hand with scarlet dotted with black folding fan, right hand with a black and red stripes crossed baton, the top of the crown is gold, covered with black and red gems.


    A scarlet mark appeared on his forehead, like a monster''s pattern.


    This is Medea''s new form, which is called red night tyrant!


    Because of the inclusiveness of the night demon field and the endowments of the witch form, the integration of the two is so seamless, just like it was born to be.


    In red night tyrant form, not only can you use night fruit and animal phantom witch form at the same time, but also have the new ability after the fusion of the two.


    Gorgeous, amazing, people do not transfer, green cattle heart do not know how shocking, the devil fruit can also be so developed?


    It''s unexpected. It''s incredible.


    Green cattle can feel that after the integration of the two people, it is the result that 1 + 1 is far greater than 2.


    Just now, even if they join hands, they can''t be their own opponents, but the new form after integration has the possibility to defeat themselves.


    Of course, there is only this possibility. As a navy general, green Bull has his own pride and never thinks he will be defeated by these two men.


    Hoo


    A burst of violent air flow sounded, red night tyrant wrist gently move, this space immediately vibrated. In the green cow incredible eyes, from the original disappeared.


    How fast!


    Green cattle surprised thought, instantly feel red night tyrant appeared in front of us.


    Red night tyrant raised his right hand and stabbed his baton at Green bull. In consternation, green bull raised his arm to fight, dang... After the impact, there was a loud noise, and neither of them stepped back. However, the ground they were standing on suddenly split, and the air burst in all directions could no longer be controlled, covering half the sky.


    Click!


    Red night tyrant in the hands of the black and red folding fan open, in front of the green cow ruthlessly swept.


    Bang!


    The light and shadow flashed by, and the green ox was immediately shaken out.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the red night tyrant did not stop attacking, but disappeared in the same place and continued to pursue the past toward the green ox.


    Bang bang!


    In an instant, they fought each other no less than 100 times, relying on the combination of powerful physical skills and domineering spirit. There were no moves, but all solid physical skills.


    After the fusion of mester and Medea, the physical skills also improved by leaps and bounds. Even if he competed with the green bull, he didn''t lose in a short period of time, and had the upper hand.


    At this time, the fight between the red night tyrant and the green bull was heard in the sky of marjoria. Their speed reached the extreme. They could only see the crazy collision of the two phantoms, and could not catch any action at all.

 Chapter 889

    After the fusion of mester and Medea, the new form has brought their fruit ability, body skill and two-color domineering power to the limit.


    "Look at the sky!"


    The official who is frantically fleeing points to the sky and says in shock.


    "What''s that?" Another official was also extremely shocked, but there were only two phantoms in front of him, so he could not see anything.


    "It''s the Navy General code named Green bull!"


    One of the admirals seemed to catch the face in the phantom, and then he was stunned, "who is that? Never seen it? "


    Even if we capture the form of the red night tyrant, the navy can not recognize it, because the red night tyrant is the first time in the world.


    "Meister and Medea suddenly disappeared?"


    They didn''t see the process of their integration with their own eyes. They just felt that they were inexplicably missing, which was very strange. But after seeing the sudden appearance of the red night tyrant, they seemed to understand.


    The red night tyrant must have something to do with him.


    Bang!


    Red night tyrant folding fan overlapping, hard hit on the green cattle, green cattle spit blood again, body from the height of 100 Zhang down.


    Boom!


    Marijoa shook up again, cracks in all directions continued to grow, many soldiers had no time to respond, and were blown out by this momentum.


    Red night tyrant floating in the sky, a pair of eyes as if there was no human emotion, staring at the falling green cattle.


    At this time, the black and red air on the red night tyrant rolled up like a storm, like a torrent penetrating into the sky.


    In front of the red night tyrant, there are two black and red circles, in which the black and red storms gather quickly.


    Overrun ¡¤ dream of red night!!!


    Hum!


    Deafening sound waves spread over the sky, and the whole sky was covered with red and black storms.


    And the two rings of black and red in front of the body suddenly swelled, spurting out terrible energy, which directly penetrated into the position where the green ox fell.


    Boom!


    The power of this move is no less than that of the attack of a navy general. At least, it is no problem to destroy half of marjoria with all one''s strength.


    Green bull naturally knows the power of this move. If he avoids it completely, marjoria will be destroyed at least half of the time. This is what he does not want to see. Since he is in charge of the world government, he should at least keep the integrity of the holy land. Although most of the Holy land has been destroyed, it is far from as bad as he imagined.


    I didn''t expect that these two kids had such a terrible card. No wonder they seemed to have no fear to stop themselves.


    Roar!


    The green bull roared, and the green light on its body burst out directly.


    On the other side, between the flowers that have been completely destroyed.


    IM, dorag and Reinhardt all saw the fight between the red night tyrant and the green bull.


    Even though Reinhart knew that he had this card for a long time, Reinhart was still surprised by the situation that he used to deal with it and fought for a great general without falling behind. He did not expect that the new form after the fusion was so powerful.


    Dorag also took back his eyes. He was equally surprised that Reinhardt''s fighting power of this level had surpassed the three trumps.


    When he gazed at the sky for half a while, he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said in a soft voice, "there are still such cards. No wonder he dares to break into marjoria this time."


    "Surprised, em?"


    Reinhardt watched him, but his hand did not stop.


    Hiss... The rainbow meteor in his right hand left a huge wound on him.


    He felt more and more difficult under the joint attack of the two. If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before he is defeated by the two.


    Reinhardt and dorag saw that im''s injury was getting worse and worse, so they attacked him with all their strength without giving him any breathing time.


    The recovery speed of IM, who was slashed by rainbow meteor, was significantly reduced.


    Bang!


    Im was shot out again, lying on the ground gasping violently.


    Two people rush past, but the angel form of IM is up, into the sky.


    God''s gun ¡¤ piercing!


    Two as like as two peas, Reinhard was shot into the body of the more than two times, but at the same time they were blocked.


    Reinhardt is already familiar with IM''s move, so he is always on guard, and dorag also controls the storm, blocking this seemingly penetrating piercing gun.


    "It doesn''t work for us¡°


    Reinhardt gave a sneer.


    However, it seems that im''s purpose is not to use this move to kill them, but to delay a moment''s breathing for himself.


    "Good, mortal!"


    Floating in the sky, Im''s body erupted with white light. A pair of angel wings behind him stirred him up gently. The blood on his body confirmed his strength in this battle. He fought hard for the two four emperors, but he still didn''t fall down.


    The sun is fierce, printed behind him, like a huge aperture, making him look like the sun god.


    Im''s indifferent eyes swept over them, but he strangely opened his arms, as if to embrace the whole sky.


    At this time, Im opened his eyes, light said: "so... So!"


    As the sound fell, the clouds rolled up and all gathered behind him.


    Law... Liberation!


    At this moment, the clouds roared strangely. From the body of IM, a powerful momentum and real energy burst out. The terrible pressure directly crushed the clouds behind him, and then roared all over the sky.


    At this moment, IM is like a repressed force in the body, unsealed at this moment.


    The overwhelming power was released instantly, the whole sky was slowly pressed down, and the scene was like the end of the world.


    On the ground of marjoria, those people looked at the sky as if they saw ghosts, as well as the continuous explosion of pressure on IM''s body.


    The gods come down, and the demons come.


    Dorage and Reinhart have an incredible look in their eyes. It seems that they have never thought that the former im seems to be suppressing their own strength.


    Even if he suppressed his own strength, he could still fight under the joint forces of the two four emperors. What would happen if he let go of all his strength at this time.


    Thinking of this, dorag''s eyes were solemn: "it seems that we are in trouble, Reinhardt."


    "It''s not in vain to be able to force him to release his real strength."


    Said Reinhardt in a deep voice.


    Even if he can''t kill him this time, it''s worth his trip to try to find out his real strength. Moreover, he has won the war on the world government this time. What''s more, Reinhardt also got the surprise of Berger punk.

 Chapter 890

    "Yes." Dorage nodded approvingly. "Give me all your strength and try IM''s power."


    With that, when dorag waved, the strong wind converged and the huge tornado formed a vortex in the sky.


    Reinhardt also rushed to im in the sky immediately.


    Two amazing rainbow shadows rose from the ground.


    With a shock of awe in the sky, it all shrinks into IM''s body. At this time, Im stares at Reinhardt and dorag with indifferent eyes.


    There is no change in his body, but the angel form is more concise and substantial, and has increased by three points, just like the angel in the myth actually appears in the real world.


    "Foolish mortals, even in vain to resist the great God!"


    There was a voice without emotion in his mouth, and then he closed his hands and slowly pulled them apart. In his hands, a amazing light gun appeared.


    The light gun is only ten meters long, but it makes people feel terrible.


    Just then, the light gun burst into thousands of lights, just like the hot golden light of the sun.


    Huiyao sanctions!


    The sky shook violently, and a hundred Zhang light gun ran through and down.


    "Lord IM is crazy!"


    Yim''s explosive power once again shocked the five old stars. He was shocked to see this hundred Zhang light gun fall down. If this light gun falls on the ground, then the whole marijoa will be destroyed.


    "No, Lord IM, he''s angry."


    Another old man said slowly, "since the five of us took over the world government power center, have you ever seen Lord im so angry as he is today?"


    The other four people shook their heads. In recent years, the number of times that im has personally killed is very small. Those who are qualified to let him destroy himself are the best of every era, but those who can let him break out the regular liberation have never appeared in nearly a hundred years.


    "Red hair, what are you doing?"


    The old man with the samurai sword saw the red hair walking towards the distance. He could not help frowning and asked.


    "Five, there''s nothing to talk about."


    Red hair turned to look at the five old people, and then looked at the distant sky, "the balance of the times has been completely broken."


    "Do you want to fight Lord im?" Another old man cried.


    "When necessary..."


    "I think it will," he said, with his red hair and cold face, and his domineering look in his eyes


    Hearing this, the old man with the samurai sword immediately drew the sword, but half of the blade was drawn out, but his companion stopped him.


    "Wait a minute. If he does, we can stop him."


    "We can''t participate in the battle of Lord IM, but we must be optimistic about red hair. Before red hair moves, the five of us join hands to stop him."


    They don''t worry about these words coming to red hair''s ears. What they mean by these words is that they hope red hair can stay out of the affair. Otherwise, if the red hair pirate group joins the alliance between black Duke and dorag, it will pose a greater threat to the world government.


    "In that case, follow."


    Red hair held Griffin down and walked towards the position where the battle broke out.


    At this time, Marjorie''s battlefield was divided into four parts, namely, the three captains of the revolutionary army vs. CP0, the chief of the general staff of the revolutionary army vs. Tenghu, the navy general, Meister of the black Duke''s Pirate Group, Medea vs. lvniu, and the most terrifying battle in front of her, where im fought alone, Reinhardt joined hands with dolag.


    "Dorag!"


    When he saw the terrible light coming down, Reinhardt yelled at dorag in the distance.


    "Do your best!"


    This force has far exceeded that of the emperor level. If you are distracted or keep your hand, you may be killed.


    Dorage nodded, his eyes fixed on the falling light gun, and then his claws clawed in the air. The whole space seemed to be torn and fragmented, and then the strong wind emerged, turning into a huge dragon shape, around dorage''s side, with a total of hundreds of paths.


    Roar


    The dragons roar, as if to completely destroy the world. Every windy dragon has a length of 100 meters.


    Storm ¡¤ dragon trend of thought!


    A hundred winds and Dragons rush away.


    At this time, Reinhardt''s action was also completed. Nightmare and rainbow meteor were put into the scabbard, and his hands were stirred in the air. The space was suddenly distorted, and the aperture covering him also turned at the same time, which broke out in vain, becoming a huge star mask of more than 100 meters.


    Planetary swirl!


    The terrible repulsion on the planet''s swirling flow breaks the space around you.


    Boom!


    Dorag and Reinhardt''s attacks were launched at the same time.


    Hum


    Energy contact, the shaking all over the sky continued to ring, and the light gun was finally stopped. However, under the stalemate, the two men''s offensive was defeated, and it seemed that the combined strength still could not stop IM''s [glory sanctions].


    Planet!


    At this moment of stalemate, a blue planet appeared in Reinhardt''s palm, and then the planet covered the whole of marjoria.


    Reinhardt''s double knives came out together and slashed at the sky. Two blue beams disappeared in the sky.


    Cometfall£¡


    The next second, two huge comets came down from space, and their eyes were on Maria.


    These two comets, summoned by the clock and the dial of the celestial body, will be completely destroyed if they fall on marjoria.


    Boom, boom


    The surface of the comet ignited a light cyan flame, and burst out a huge roar.


    Bang!


    At this time, the two of them finally blocked him, but he was so fast that he was too late to catch him, even when he was trained to the top of the world.


    Dang!


    The light gun in IM''s hand swung fiercely to the planetary swirl covered by Reinhardt''s body. The transparent blue light shield suddenly shook, and then there was a slight cracking sound.


    It''s broken.


    It can be seen that the power of im at this time is so terrible.


    Bang!


    Reinhardt vomited blood and penetrated the surface of marjoria.


    This strike seems to make Reinhart feel a great threat. Since he became the fourth emperor, it is the first time that Reinhart felt this extremely dangerous feeling.


    But fortunately [planetary whirlpool] resisted most of the attacks, so he was not badly hit, and still had the ability to fight back.


    Instead of pursuing him, he was stopped by dolag. Dolag''s dark dragon claws collided with his light gun, and burst into flames all over the sky. At the same time, he was repelled and fell to the earth.


    At this time, two comets called by Reinhardt finally fell down, but Im didn''t seem to pay attention to them. He directly transformed a light gun with his ability and rushed to the comets falling in the sky.


    The light gun always passes through the center of the first comet. The next second, the comet is broken by the sharp energy and the terrible energy is released. After that, the light gun does not stop and continues to rush towards the second comet.

 Chapter 891

    It''s like breaking through bamboo, destroying the withered and decaying!


    It is most appropriate to use these eight words to describe im at this time.


    Although the light gun that escaped towards the comet was only two meters long, it contained enough power to pierce the whole sky.


    With two blasts and a light gun passing by, two comets burst out from the center, covering the sky with huge energy, just like the explosion of two stars in the universe.


    Reinhardt was shocked to see this behind the scenes. He was so proud of the comet landing that he was defeated by im.


    How strong is the strength of im in order to create such a situation.


    He has liberated all his forces. He definitely has the fighting power beyond the level of four emperors. Even Rox, Roger, golden lion, white beard and Karp, who were once at the top of their fighting power, may not be able to reach this level.


    This is the real invincible.


    Perhaps only the immortal and the monster with endless time can cultivate this terrible power.


    It can''t be achieved by talent at all. It''s the accumulation of strength day after day, year after year. It''s the qualitative change caused by quantitative change after 1 + 1 + 1 + 1 + innumerable ones.


    From the beginning to the end, Im''s talent is not the top in the world, but he has the advantage that all creatures do not have, eternal life.


    In the process of falling down, Reinhardt thought of it like this. Then he pointed his arm gently in the air, and the falling body immediately turned into blue light and disappeared. The next second, he returned to the sky, only a few hundred meters away from im.


    After being repulsed, dorag used hurricane power to join Reinhart and confront im again.


    "Dorage, it seems that this guy has taken out all his strength now. We can''t keep our hands any longer. Let''s work hard!"


    Reinhardt wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said in a deep voice.


    This kind of peak battle, and it is the combination of the four black dukes and the leader of the revolutionaries, dorag, who are all facing a desperate situation. If this news is spread, it will certainly shock people all over the world.


    What kind of monster is qualified to let these two strong men on the top of the sea attach so much importance to it.


    Dorag nodded and said: "although the situation is far beyond expectation, you and I may not be able to defeat him in a desperate state."


    Dorag''s eyes are dignified, but he does not mean to retreat at all. As the leader of the revolutionary army, his position and personality do not allow him to retreat now. More importantly, he should show enough will and strength to let the indecisive rebels all over the world see.


    Reinhardt nodded gently, and then applied the "planetary swirl" on his body again. This time, the blue light around his body was more intense than before.


    "Up Reinhardt gave a loud drink and took out two knives to attack.


    Dorag didn''t hesitate and turned into a huge storm.


    The battle of the three started again. The sky was full of light. The attack of blue starlight and hurricane gradually blocked the angel of IM.


    The sky is roaring and shaking, and the battle in marjoria is still going on. Because of the wide range of the battle, marjoria has been destroyed. Therefore, the world conference has been interrupted, and many kings of the allied countries have begun to leave marjoria, so as not to be affected by the battle and die here.


    At this time, a man with a mask came to the base where berga punk was.


    "It''s dangerous here, Mr. Berger punk. Please leave with me."


    After seeing the masked man, he was stunned for a moment. Then he watched the battle in the sky. After hesitation, he left with the masked man in front of him.


    He knows that the man in front of him is CP0. If he leaves with CP0, he doesn''t know when it will be very long before he wants to leave the control of the world government next time.


    He knows the combat power of CP0, and it is impossible for him to escape from CP0.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    After walking for a while, Berger punk couldn''t help asking.


    "Go where you want to go."


    CP0''s answer made Berger punk stunned.


    After a while, they came to the remote seaside. There was no road ahead, and there was no sail. Berger punk couldn''t understand what the man was thinking, so he looked at him suspiciously.


    "Hold your breath."


    CP0 went to Berger punk and said a word, then grabbed Berger Punk''s shoulder and immediately jumped into the sea.


    The speed of CP0 entering the sea is extremely fast. The whole person, like a sharp arrow, rushes towards the deep sea. When Berger punk runs out of breath, he finally sees a huge warship in the deep sea in the distance.


    Galaxy stars!


    Berger punk Leng for a while, incredible looking at the side of CP0, the heart seems to understand what.


    Creak... There was a sound from the hull of the warship, and then a three meter high entrance was opened. The two men entered the galaxy through the entrance of the hull.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    On the deck of the warship, Berger punk breathed.


    "You''re a member of the black Duke Pirate Group?"


    Asked Berger punk.


    CP0 took off the mask and showed a handsome face.


    "Silver crown Brady!"


    Once again, he was surprised. He didn''t expect that such a powerful member of CP0 was an undercover agent arranged by the black Duke Reinhart. It''s incredible that Brady has been in the CP system for nearly ten years. He has been a powerful spy who has been hidden for ten years without any exposure and is highly valued by the world government.


    It turned out to be an undercover agent planted by the pirates.


    Thinking of this, Berger punk seems to be impressed. No wonder Reinhart has risen from a small village in the North Sea and developed into a huge force in the world after more than ten years. With this city, wisdom and determination, it is natural for Reinhart to achieve this achievement.


    "Not bad." Brady nodded. "The boss told me that this is a good opportunity. He and the revolutionary army will attract all the attention of Marjorie and use this opportunity to bring you out."


    "What do you do next?" Asked Berger again.


    Brady shook his head: "don''t worry about me, my identity is not exposed, and we still have a back hand in the Navy headquarters, when necessary, we can give a fatal blow to the world government."


    "Brady." At this moment, Mosel came over.


    "Is this Mr. Berger Punk?" He asked, looking at Berger punk.


    "It''s him."


    "Welcome Mr. Berger punk to join our black dukes."


    "You''re Musketeer?"


    "It''s a great honor for Mr. Berger punk to know me." Mo said with a smile.

 Chapter 892

    "Mr. Berger punk is yours, Mosel."


    Brady said, "I''m going back to Marjorie at once."


    He can''t disappear too long, otherwise it will increase the risk of exposure, and now is not the best time for exposure.


    "What''s the situation with marjoria?" Asked Moselle, nodding.


    "It''s very chaotic, but it''s also very lively. It''s estimated that before long, Holy Mary Gioia will be beaten through."


    Brady said with a smile, "I want to return as soon as possible and try to get the books out of the Holy Land library before Marjorie is beaten through."


    Moser was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that the battle was so fierce that he had to break through the holy land of the world government, which had existed for nearly a thousand years. It seems that what big brother met should be an unprecedented enemy.


    "Shall I meet you?" Asked Moselle.


    "No, no!" Brady shook his head. "That will increase the risk of exposure. You can take Mr. Berger punk back to reading as soon as possible, where we have absolute strength to protect him."


    Then, after a few words of communication, Brady jumped out of the galaxy, like a swordfish.


    "I''ll take you to a place."


    When Brady left, Moselle said, and took Berger punk to the cabin.


    After a while, they arrived at the second floor of the cabin, stood in front of an iron door and stopped for a while. A password box appeared on the iron door. After inputting, the iron door slowly opened.


    This iron gate is exactly the iron gate which was brought out from ankacht in those years, which is made of the mixture of stone and stone.


    The most external is the hall, in which there are several experimental equipment, one of which is the main control equipment, and the other three are closed.


    Seeing Moselle coming in, the two staff members immediately stood up: "Lord Moselle, you are here."


    "Is Mr. Hegel in?" Asked Moselle.


    Generally speaking, the person with the highest authority in the laboratory is Dr. daphiss long, one of the six extreme groups. However, because he often has tasks, he does not spend much time in the laboratory. Therefore, he is granted the temporary highest authority to heigel, a scientist of the black Duke Pirate Group.


    "He''s in the lab next to him." The staff replied.


    "I see. You''re busy." After giving an order, Moser took Berger punk to the huge experimental equipment, and then introduced: "this is the general control Hall of the laboratory. That door is the arms research and development room, and the other door is the science and technology research and development room."


    "It''s spectacular."


    Said Berger punk in amazement, looking at the device in front of him for a moment.


    "The boss has explained that he has temporarily authorized you the highest authority of the laboratory. You can call all the equipment, data and materials in the laboratory at any time, including the arms research and development room."


    "So what do I need to do?" Berger punk nodded, did not expect that the laboratory''s research and development equipment and materials are no less than the world government to provide him.


    "The first thing is to repair these three ancient experimental equipments and restore all the information in them."


    That''s what Reinhart told us. The three devices contain the most confidential information in the world.


    "Old equipment, eight or nine hundred years ago."


    After a close look, Berger punk understood.


    "I''ll do my best."


    At this time, the arms research and development room out of a man, he saw Moser called: "Moser boss."


    "Here you are. Let me introduce you. This is the famous scientist, Berger punk!"


    Mosel pointed to the middle-aged man beside him and said.


    "Bega punk!"


    Man Leng for a while, excited, "are you really Mr. Berger Punk?"


    "I am!" Berger punk nodded.


    "This is the weapon designer of our black Duke Pirate Group, bronck."


    "And he''s the weapons maker, Cole."


    After watching Cole come out, Moser said again.


    "The maker of the boranco 1513x revolver."


    Berger said immediately.


    "Mr. Berger punk, I didn''t expect you to know us. We are your fans." Blanco said excitedly.


    Cole also excitedly said: "I didn''t expect to be able to work with you, the greatest scientist in human history, one day. It''s a great honor."


    "Ha ha, you two are too modest. The Branco 1513x revolver jointly made by you can be said to be a genius idea." Berger punk immediately said with a smile that he didn''t compliment him because he had applied to the world government to study the principle of the gun. The design concept and principle of the gun can best be described as unconstrained.


    He highly praised it.


    "In fact, the construction ideas of boranko 1513x revolver are all provided by our captain. We just created it on the shoulders of giants." He said modestly.


    "Oh, Reinhardt even knows weapon design?" Berger punk was even more surprised. How many secrets are hidden in Reinhart? The deeper he understands, the more curious he is. The more he can''t help tracing back and discovering.


    "Our captain doesn''t understand these, but he often has the idea of flying in the sky."


    "Even so, it takes at least half of the credit to be able to study and manufacture such a weapon perfectly." Bega punk praised and said that for these two scientists who are much younger than himself, Bega punk appreciated them very much.


    Seeing the hot conversation among the three, Moser shook his head helplessly and said, "cole, borank, I''ll take Mr. Berger punk to take over the temporary authority of the laboratory first. You''ll have plenty of time to have in-depth communication in the future."


    "Yes, Mr. Berger punk. Our brothers will visit you later."


    With that, they said hello to Moser and went back to the arms research and development room.


    After a while, Berger punk obtained the temporary highest authority of the laboratory, the same level of authority as Hegel.


    "Galaxy stars, really a great idea, deep sea, sea, sky three habitat warship."


    "But this ship should have a lot of room for improvement. When I make room for it, I will come up with a whole improvement plan. Then you can show it to Reinhardt."


    Through the authority of the general control, Berger punk understood the detailed structure of the galaxy group.


    "It''s just up to Mr. Berger punk to decide for himself. Big brother said that you have the authority to decide to transform the galaxy, and all decisions related to science in the future will be up to you."


    After listening to Moser''s words, Berger punk was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile, "I didn''t expect Reinhart to trust me so much. In this case, I will try my best to help you in the past three years."


    Three years ago, he reached an agreement with Reinhart. Although it was a verbal agreement, both sides were big figures who influenced the world pattern. It was basic to say one thing or two.

 Chapter 893

    Late at night, in a luxurious room on Ghost Island, the headquarters of the new world Kaido Pirate Group.


    There was a light in the room. A slender man with long golden hair and six vertical lines on his forehead was sitting on a chair. In front of him were some divination cards held up by scarecrows.


    This is his unique skill. It''s a scarecrow card specially used to calculate the fate.


    This man was commissioned by Reinhart two years ago to join the undercover super nova of the kaiduo Pirate Group, the magician Basil Hawkins. Now, two years later, he has already held a high position in the kaiduo Pirate Group. Although he is not in the top six, his real position is not much different.


    However, tonight, he was interested in reconstituting the scarecrow card used to be Reinhardt''s divination card, and the sinister reverse triangle divination star array used to be Reinhardt''s divination card.


    Ten years later, the divination star array reappeared, but the strength, mentality and the development of the scarecrow fruit were very different. However, when he tried to put the seven cards of that year in order: world, temperance, devil, judgment, tower, sword and death, the meaning of this card array seemed to change again.


    Instead of recalculating, he tried to reinterpret the star array deck of ten years ago.


    At this time, Hawkins''s eyes shocked, it seems that in this familiar deck, read some new information.


    This is


    In the last picture, the position of the God of death changed. He clearly remembers that when the God of death was chosen, it was clearly the opposite position, which means that everything had a chance of life.


    Now, however, there is no obvious positive or negative position of death. It seems that a ray of life has been shut down, or it is hovering between life and death.


    Even the last hope will be taken away?


    Hawkins muttered to himself that the reason for this situation may be that Reinhardt met a fatal crisis this time and had no chance to fight back.


    Thinking of this, Hawkins put away the seven cards one by one, and then fused all the cards, and again divined after the confusion.


    This is... Hawkins stood up in surprise.


    On the other side, holy land marjoria. The battle of marjoria has lasted for three days and three nights, including the battle between Saab and rattan tiger, mester, Medea and green bull, and the battle between Reinhart, dorag and im.


    The fighting of these three days has never stopped. The whole marijoa has only bare rocks left. All the buildings have been destroyed. The beautiful landscape of marijoa no longer exists.


    When the battle entered into the first evening, the five-star could not help but put into the battle. However, the five-star''s hand was blocked by the red hair''s hand, who continuously focused on the battle. The reason for the red hair''s hand was also very simple. He wanted to see if the master, who had been hidden behind the world government for nearly a thousand years, could be forced into a desperate situation by Reinhardt and dorag.


    This is related to the future strategy of the red hair Pirate Group. At the same time, I also want to see if there is a chance to kill him this time.


    Kapp, the Navy hero, didn''t do anything. For him, the most important thing is to save more people from escaping from marjoria, especially to escort the fishman princess to Fishman island.


    "IM, from now on, your world government will be rebuilt!"


    Reinhardt laughed, put up his double swords and slashed in the direction of IM. The huge slash shot through the sky and hit IM''s light gun.


    Yim''s arm was numb, and he guided the chopper out, and the chopper flew into the sky, blowing out the sound of air flow all over the sky.


    As the battle unfolded, Im was more and more surprised. At first, with the liberation of his forces, he could suppress the cooperation between Reinhardt and dorag. Now, with the battle time getting longer and longer, dorag and Reinhardt seem to be familiar with their own fighting methods.


    And the more fierce the Vietnam War, as if with endless physical strength, just like the natural God of war.


    Although we can still suppress two people in front of us, this advantage is no longer obvious.


    When he saw the red haired shanks fighting with the five old stars in the distance, he felt a little nervous. If the four emperors red haired joined hands with him, then even after the liberation forces, he could not kill them.


    Even if he had the power cultivated for nearly a thousand years, it was impossible for him to defeat the three four emperors.


    Thinking of this, Im gave a cold hum to Reinhardt: "pirate, you want to die!"


    The light gun in his hand burst out, and then the whole person turned into a white rainbow.


    With two bangs, the light gun in IM''s hand collides with Reinhardt and dorag respectively. After the huge fire light is produced, Im turns into an angel''s body, constantly flashing in the sky, and a pair of light wings behind him are flapping fiercely.


    At this time his speed has reached the limit, only to see the shadow in the sky crazy flash.


    The same shadow also appears in dorag and Reinhardt.


    Reinhardt has the ability of planetary transition, so the effect of crazy transition makes his figure all over the sky, while dorag is the natural wind fruit power, and the wind itself represents speed, so in terms of speed, it is still no less than im.


    Three people rely on the speed to reach the limit of the battle, all over the sky is the sound of violent impact, as well as space rupture, the sound of air roar.


    Just then.


    Boom!


    A terrible dragon roar sounded. When he heard it, Im''s face suddenly changed. He attacked Reinhart''s light gun and quickly turned the direction, but Reinhart''s double knives caught him.


    Bang!


    A dragon made up of hurricanes passed through IM''s body.


    Poof.


    Im couldn''t help but vomit a mouthful of blood. As soon as his strength was released, Reinhardt immediately seized the opportunity, forced his arms and pressed the blade down hard. Im fell to the broken marjoria.


    Reinhardt didn''t stop the action in his hand. The blade slashed, and the air from all sides gathered and formed, which turned into a blue chopping strike.


    The brilliant light, like the stars shuttling through the universe, instantly fuses into a stunning blue chop, like a comet''s track across the Milky way.


    The next second, the chop goes through IM''s chest.


    Woo


    The shrill roar broke out.


    "Lord im!"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the five old stars look angry and seem to be in a frenzy, but they still have four emperors'' red hair in front of them.


    "Hit from the front..." red hair saw the blue chopping that could break through the mountains and seas. He was stunned for a moment, and went straight through IM''s chest.


    Can you kill him who has liberated all his forces?


    Red hair has doubts.


    impossible!

 Chapter 894

    When the idea flashed by, it was immediately rejected by him. As a powerful person in the form of angel, and a person with double fruit ability, he was operated on for immortality and had eternal life. After the power seal was lifted, the terror and pressure broke out.


    This guy will never be defeated so easily.


    The most important thing is that since the power was unsealed, im only used his body skills to fight with dorag and Reinhardt, and did not use any of his abilities on the double fruits.


    At least the angel''s ability in form doesn''t show much.


    When the voice of the five old stars just fell, the body of IM was covered by a huge white light. This white light is the ability of everyone in the animal department to form an angel, which has a strong power to repair.


    But in a moment, Im''s injury was completely healed. His white wings incited him gently behind his back, and he jumped up like a huge bird.


    The golden light came up and lit up the whole sky.


    "Mortals are just mortals. Although they are powerful, they will have an end in the end."


    Floating in the sky, Im scans Reinhardt and dorag with his plain eyes, then his hands are folded, and the golden light appears all over the sky behind him.


    "Weak human beings cannot be forgiven!"


    Im''s palms split in an instant, and then a golden column of light emerged between them.


    The tenth judgment!


    The light column expands between the palms of IM, just like the golden column from the sky. Its diameter is more than 100 meters, and its length goes straight to the depth of the sky. The bottom of the light column easily pierces the heart of marjoria. The spreading light column with the golden wave of destruction constantly destroys the ground, including air and space.


    Reinhart and dolag are in the center of the holy ten trial, under the greatest pressure. Although they are powerful, they still feel life-threatening in the face of this terrorist attack.


    Planetary swirl!


    When Reinhardt was submerged by the golden beam of light, he subconsciously used this move, gathering a huge amount of planetary energy around him. However, in a flash, the planetary swirl burst quickly. Under the confrontation between the two, the planetary swirl didn''t last long.


    At the moment of surprise, Reinhardt immediately responded that the [Planet] also spread out before this, and finally jumped out using the planetary swirl before it was completely broken.


    Although not injured, but in this moment, or let him lose a lot of physical strength, and slightly embarrassed.


    Dorag''s situation is not much better. It''s all in a hurry to get out of the range of the golden beam.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The two of them breathed a little faster and looked at each other. They both saw the solemn emotion in each other''s eyes,


    "Missed?" In the sky, Im was slightly stunned, looking down at the location of the golden light burst. There was a huge pit more than 1000 meters in that area, and the pit was the rapid upwelling sea water.


    It can be seen that im''s move is so powerful that he didn''t stop until he met the sea.


    Im''s eyes moved slightly. He saw Reinhart and dorag again. Then he noticed the man who had broken his arm.


    Red hair shanks... Didn''t expect to come.


    With a slight movement of his light wing, his body immediately disappeared from the sky, and then appeared on the ground. After scanning Reinhart and others, he continued to speak: "Reinhart, the black Duke, dorag, the leader of the revolutionary army, and shanks with red hair, since you three have come to the holy land together today, let''s go together."


    "Stay here today and sink with Marjorie." Im gave a sneer.


    "Hey shanks, you can''t do it now. This old monster is calling your name." At IM''s words, Reinhardt turned to his red hair and said.


    Red hair frowned, did not answer, but put his eyes on IM.


    "Red hair!"


    Reinhardt could not help shouting.


    "There''s a chance to change the times."


    "Join hands, kill IM, destroy the world government, and let this era return to the hands of civilians."


    No one in the world can stop it with the fighting power of the three four emperors, even if the man in front of him is the master of Yim behind the scenes.


    "Are you going to declare a complete war on the world government?"


    After listening to Reinhart''s words, red hair just replied.


    Five old stars see im adults speak, so they are tight body, ready to deal with red hair at any time.


    "Of course, this war representing all the civilian classes in the world is just, and the justice of the Navy and the world government is justice representing the powerful class."


    Said Reinhardt aloud.


    "The day when Tianlong people exist is the day when there is no light in the sky. From the day when I set up the Reinhardt working group, I have determined the plan to overthrow the world government in the future."


    "Reinhart, you son of a bitch, if so, I wasted my efforts to send you the invitation of King qiwuhai."


    The old man who was pressing the stick yelled angrily.


    "Hahaha, five old stars, the world respects you because of the power in your hands. In my heart, you are just five old dogs, and you are the old dogs controlled by im."


    Reinhart''s words made the five old stars blush. For so many years, no one dared to call them five old dogs.


    In fact, the world knows that the five old stars hold the biggest power in the world. On the surface, they are maintaining the stability of the sea and the rule of the world government. In fact, they are just puppets who are secretly manipulated by IM and have no self-consciousness.


    "Five old puppet dogs, get out of the stage of the sea. The existence of you in this world is the biggest insult to justice!"


    Reinhart roared at the five old stars and seemed to vent all his emotions.


    "Kid!"


    The five old stars were furious and wanted to attack Reinhart, but they were shocked back by red hair.


    With a roar, the five-star felt a strong and extreme domineering spirit over his body, which was the performance of domineering cultivation to the extreme.


    The red haired and overbearing eyes swept over the five-year-old star, then Griffin turned slightly and took a step in the direction of IM.


    Hum!


    Domineering color, domineering burst out!


    The real energy, like a powerful torrent, covered the whole of Marjorie. Griffin was lifted up by her red hair, and her domineering eyes were fixed on him.


    "Reinhart, I agreed to your request."


    At the moment when red hair made a decision, the five old stars all showed an incredible look.


    IM has no expression on his face, but he feels the domineering power of red hair, which is very strong.


    But he didn''t think that even if Sihuang Hongfa joined them, he could defeat him.


    "Stupid mortals, then you must show all your strength. Don''t let me be killed before I enjoy myself!"


    The white light on him faded, the golden light broke out and changed into a new form.

 Chapter 895

    At this time, IM is wrapped in golden light, holy and dazzling, just like the holy coming of heaven, which makes people unable to look directly at him.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom.


    As the golden light faded, the new form of im finally emerged.


    His whole body is more than six meters high, his arms are extremely long, and he is wearing white armour. He has a long gun on his side. The head of the gun is close to one meter five, showing gold, dotted with a touch of blood red, and there is a black cross pattern in the middle.


    More than three meters of the gun shaft erect, full-length close to the height of IM, and quietly floating in the side.


    "This is..." Reinhardt was stunned for a moment, because he saw that im''s upper body and lower body were covered with a pair of golden wings. In addition to the two wings, there was a pair of wings behind him.


    "This is... Blazing angel!"


    The six wings, the golden light, the holy breath, and the golden spear are very similar to the blazing angel in Western mythology.


    At this time, the two pairs of wings covering the legs and head of IM immediately separated, revealing the whole shape of IM.


    He wore a sacred gold crown on his head, which was inlaid with a string of gorgeous gems. In the center of his eyebrows, there was a pattern of canary.


    At this time, Im looked like the king of gods who looked down on all living beings.


    Im suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Reinhardt with the eyes of examining the living beings: "blazing angel... Familiar name, but I prefer to call it... Fighting Angel!"


    Battle angel is born to be the God in charge of battle.


    They all felt the change of the new form of IM, which was totally different from just now. It seemed that they were endowed with some absolute will, which made his whole soul sublimate to a high level.


    Im raises his long arm, grabs the golden spear floating by his side, and then spins it around his chest.


    Boom!


    One of his golden wings stirred up, and immediately there was a shaking sound behind him, which was caused by the powerful pressure. Therefore, in an instant, Im disappeared from the sky. The speed was so fast that Reinhardt and others could only capture some signs of the transition by using the power of seeing and hearing.


    "Be careful!"


    Reinhart immediately yelled, feeling that it was the most dangerous time of his life, so the planetary whirlpool on his body suddenly condensed, his arms transmitted great power, felt the rumbling sound in the air, and then waved the two knives fiercely.


    Bang!


    In the air, a long golden gun appeared out of thin air. With sharp momentum, the gun head collided with nightmare and rainbow meteor.


    At the moment of their collision, Reinhart felt that his whole body''s blood and blood were surging wildly, and the ground trampled by his feet began to crack quickly.


    Woo... Reinhardt snorted. He didn''t have such a strong sense of oppression for many years. The power contained in this simple blow of IM was too terrible.


    Is this the real strength of im?


    Is this the strength that has been cultivated for nearly a thousand years?


    Reinhardt couldn''t help thinking about it, but there was a tremor in his arm. Then he felt a strong force penetrating into his body. His body could no longer support him and flew out.


    Poof... A mouthful of blood floated in the air, but in a moment it was crushed into dust by the momentum.


    The process of this fight was just a flash. Before dorag and redhead had time to attack, Reinhart was shot out.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    "This is God!"


    Yim drank indifferently and swept away the golden spear in his hand. The fierce golden light broke out. The red haired Western sword waved in the past and blocked some attacks. Dorag turned into a huge storm and hit the golden light.


    However, this attack of IM is obviously aimed at Reinhart, because in his view, Reinhart is the greatest threat to him, and he has the ability to solve the secret of the blank 100 year history.


    Reinhart propped up his battered body and rushed with a knife.


    Bang Bang


    The golden light was split by the blue slash, but the six wings of IM incited him to come to Reinhart. His golden spear turned into a storm and attacked Reinhart.


    Reinhardt had already been on the throne of the fourth emperor, but at this time, under the storm of IM, he gradually felt invincible.


    What Reinhart can''t accept most is that what Im relies on at this time is body skill. His body skill advantage, which he is proud of, doesn''t seem to be much in front of him.


    Bang!


    The remnant of the golden spear passed by and directly bombarded Reinhardt''s left shoulder. The planetary whirlpool immediately broke, and the sound of bone cracking came. His whole left shoulder was twisted.


    After that, Reinhardt immediately used the command cure acceleration ability, so his injury was slowly recovering.


    Fortunately, at this time, red hair and dorag have rushed to block IM''s attack.


    It''s so powerful that it''s hard to imagine. Is this the biggest strength of the world government?


    Perhaps this is the reason why the world government has been as stable as a mountain for nearly a thousand years.


    However, Reinhardt still does not believe that even if im''s Fighting Angel form is strong enough to be abnormal, it is impossible to defeat the joint efforts of the three four emperors.


    What is the fourth emperor? The fourth emperor is the peak of combat power in every era. If it was so easy to be defeated, Im would have calmed down this chaotic era.


    Reinhart believes that the three of them are just not familiar with IM''s ability and fighting style, but as long as they can withstand the early offensive and fight on, it will be absolutely beneficial to them.


    And as four emperors, they don''t know how many life and death battles they have experienced. No matter in physical strength, fighting skills, fighting will or resilience, they can be called abnormal. So these are their strength to face him.


    "Shanks, dorag, I''ll attack the front!"


    For a moment, Reinhart felt that he had recovered completely, so he rushed up with a knife.


    What he said about the positive side is the confrontation between the positive side and im. The pure body matching technique has inspired Reinhardt''s pride. The powerful body technique cultivated over the years has been fully displayed in the constant fighting.

 Chapter 896

    "I''m on the left." Red hair shouts, the Western sword in the hand exposes violent circle aperture.


    Dorag did not speak, but speechless from the right position toward IM, claws like a dragon, tornado all over the sky down.


    Bang Bang


    The attack of the three men arrived at the same time, and the violent impact started. Reinhardt''s double swords were wielded imperceptibly. Now, his sword and body skills have been thoroughly combined, and 120% of them have been inspired. In cooperation with the "planetary swirl" move, Reinhardt barely blocked the attack of IM''s golden long gun.


    Although the spear in front of him was blocked, there were still three pairs of free moving golden wings, two of which spread out to completely defend against the attack of dorag and red hair.


    For him, the six wings behind him are the most powerful shield in the world, which can defend against all attacks.


    Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang.


    Just then, two pairs of wings behind him flapped violently, and two golden lights rushed towards red hair and dorag respectively.


    After that, the golden spear in IM''s hand shakes abruptly and arrives at Reinhardt with a gesture of piercing the space. A dense shadow flashes on the tip of the spear.


    Ten million Golden Gun shadows stabbed at Reinhardt.


    At this moment, the fighting ability of IM''s Fighting Angel form was fully developed. The fighting angel was naturally developed by IM for fighting. Therefore, it is very powerful to use it in physical skills and domineering power.


    Reinhardt''s domineering operation of seeing and hearing was to the extreme, and finally found that in the thousands of spear blades, it was like countless golden dragons.


    "What about God..."


    Reinhardt''s double knives were raised, the hands in his eyes were spinning wildly, and the blue star burst out.


    "Even God, labor and capital will be slaughtered for you today!"


    The nightmare of his left hand gently waved from the left, and the rainbow meteor of his right hand waved in the same posture on the right.


    At this critical moment, a huge shadow appeared behind Reinhardt. This is a woman, covered with purple light, holding a nightmare composed of lavender light, with purple white kimono on her body and long black hair on her head.


    The woman opened her eyes. In her red eyes, she was enveloped by a terrible magic, like shuttling from the abyss of dimension.


    When Im saw the lilac woman''s shadow, he felt a thump in his heart. The jujube red eyes of the mirage seemed to give him a very strange feeling.


    At this time, the lavender shadow and Reinhardt''s action formed a unity, and the blade was suddenly waved.


    This knife seems to let Reinhardt and her soul merge together, the illusory, real, magic, sharp will in succession.


    This illusory woman is from the soul consciousness of fengqie. She is called the dimensional witch. After fengqie is melted, the characteristics of the magic knife are inherited by nightmare, so it doesn''t affect him to continue to use this move.


    At this time, Reinhardt could feel the will of Yoko, just like an old friend who appeared in front of him. This kind of common heart seemed to be a natural community.


    "Stupid people in front of them call themselves gods, and you are the dimensional witch who specially punishes the gods above."


    "My friend, witch from different dimensions, please join hands with me to kill this arrogant God!"


    Reinhardt whispered. There was a strange vibration in the air. The two straight blades he gently waved had a certain resonance, and they were creaking and shaking.


    The purple light burst up, forming a terrible torrent, directly crushing the thousands of golden gun shadows from IM, and the purple light attached to Reinhardt gradually merged with the blue light, becoming a beautiful picture of purple and blue blending.


    In particular, the planet swirling around Reinhardt''s body is also affected by the purple light, making the planet swirling into a transparent appearance of purple and blue.


    This strange change stunned everyone, including dorage and redhead, who had just resisted IM''s attack, because the purple phantom made them feel very strange. It was not only illusory, but also extremely real. It was like a cycle of alternation between reality and illusion.


    The most shocking thing is that im. Although the move that stabbed Reinhardt just now can''t compare with the Huiyao sanction and the holy ten judgment, it''s the power in the form of Fighting Angel. Its power is much stronger than the Huiyao sanction in the ordinary state, but it was easily defeated by the sudden burst of purple light on Reinhardt.


    There are three different forms of IM. The first is to transform into angel form. The fighting power of angel form is only higher than that of general sihuangbanban at most.


    The second is to use the law to liberate and completely release all forces in the angel form. In this state, we can balance the fighting power of the two generals and the four emperors, and even achieve suppression in a short time.


    The third is his present state, which is called the Fighting Angel form. It is the ultimate form developed purely for fighting. If you want to enter this form, you must use the law liberation of law fruit.


    In the state of fighting angel, he has the invincible power in the world, so in a single person''s posture, against dorag, Reinhardt, red hair three people together, can suppress.


    But this kind of repression seems to have been unable to continue. The biggest change is in Reinhardt and the illusory purple shadow emerging behind him.


    He could feel that the purple light was definitely not Reinhardt''s fruit ability, it seemed that it originated from the magic knife.


    Weapons again?


    Yi Mu thought angrily that because he didn''t pay attention to rainbow meteor before, his shadow state was cut off by rainbow meteor. Now he doesn''t pay attention to the nightmare of magic knife. Will he be defeated by a weapon he didn''t pay attention to all the time?


    No, it''s impossible!


    Im looked at Reinhardt coldly, and saw the amazing purple shadow behind him, so he said coldly: "mortal, God is immortal!"


    "Then try it!"


    Reinhardt roared up, his blue and lavender light fused together, and then turned into a huge pillar of light that pierced the sky.


    Two straight blade knives tremble in the air and roar in the space. The blade cuts vertically, which is like a blue and a purple dragon circling together and roaring towards im.


    Double wheel ¡¤ purple blue star killing gun!


    Although it was one of the swordsmanship moves that defeated Blackbeard on that day, it was used in front of him today, and the power was already quite different, as if it came from the power of different dimensions.


    Purple and blue light blend and rush towards im.

 Chapter 897

    Yim''s pupils contracted and felt that the rainbow gun had a fatal threat to him, so the two pairs of wings behind him overlapped in front of him.


    Boom


    The two collided, and a terrible fire broke out. IM''s body suddenly vibrated and flew out, but the roaring star killing gun didn''t stop.


    Just at this time, Im felt that a powerful penetrating force came from the star killing gun, as if he was about to tear his chest open. The white armor on his body was also gradually broken under the fierce attack.


    Whoa!


    "Woo... Poof!"


    The blaster went through IM''s chest and exploded deep in the sky.


    "Good chance!"


    Red hair and dorage are happy at the same time. Now, Im, who has just been badly injured, is a time of distraction. For the experts with amazing fighting experience, one second can decide the outcome of a battle.


    Boom, boom


    Red hair and dorage reached the limit of speed in the air, creating a tsunami like sound.


    Two bangs!


    Red hair and dorag''s attack hit him, and his body in the form of fighting angel appeared a terrible wound, and the golden light gradually faded.


    This is from the joint attack of three strong four emperors, and they are all the result of frontal hit.


    Reinhardt gasped a little, and could feel the power poured into his body at that moment. It was the nightmare from his left hand. Although he had been familiar with it for a long time, Reinhardt was still surprised. The two energies of one blue and one purple, which had just been integrated into one, were dominated by purple energy.


    Relying on the power of Yuzi''s transmission, which was like a different dimension, he hit him hard.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt looked over and saw that im smashed into the ground, so he disappeared in the same place.


    "Wow... Poof..."


    Im spits out a mouthful of blood and is ready to fight back, but he finds that Reinhardt has jumped to himself.


    Reinhardt''s right leg was raised high, and the terrible blue starlight coagulated on his leg. He smashed the wound on IM''s chest.


    Bang!


    The sound was as heavy as thunder, and im''s body was seriously injured again. The wound that had just gradually recovered was broken again, but it didn''t stop. Reinhardt''s figure kept jumping in the range of marjoria, and his limbs and double swords danced at the same time, and he fell on him like a storm.


    The same is true for redhead and dorage. This is the best time to kill him. At the moment when he was badly hit by Reinhart, he had no time to recover and fell into the crazy attack of the three.


    This is often the case in battle. Once you fall into a disadvantage, the disadvantage will get bigger and bigger. Just like the current IM, you can suppress the three strong four emperors with your own strength just now, but in a flash, the situation will be reversed.


    Although im has developed the demon fruit of the angel form of the animal phantom to the limit and turned it into a fighting angel, he still can''t organize a revolt attack in a short time in the face of the full attack of the three four emperors.


    It can be said that the control of the world government and the whole world over the past thousand years has given him the illusion of invincibility. Although he clearly did not show any idea of belittling the enemy, he was still superior and despised from the bottom of his bones. This is instinct.


    Im suddenly burst out a huge roar, and the flame on his body burned wildly.


    Between battles... Bang!


    Reinhardt''s chest was beaten in vain, from the angel wings of IM.


    He flew out directly, feeling a few broken bones all over his body, and a terrible white inflammation in his chest, as if it could bring trauma to his soul.


    The sudden change of apprentice surprised the three people. He had been hit so hard that he had such terrible fighting power.


    But Reinhart seemed to be immortal, regardless of the burning white Yan rushed past.


    Boom


    [planetary swirl] the terrible energy was released, the air burst suddenly, and the earth suddenly sank within kilometers around, and a huge pit appeared.


    This is the result of the combination of hegemony and repulsion attached to the planetary swirling flow. It not only has the ability of absolute defense, but also takes the initiative to exert, and has a strong repulsion. At the moment when the repulsion is released, everything around it is flying out by the shredded bomb.


    Woo... Poof!


    Im''s face was twisted, his lips were open, and he coughed up a large amount of blood, which fell into the air and was crushed by this force.


    His angel form had a huge distortion, and slowly faded down.


    Just at this time, Im felt the wind in his ear, and then his pupils shrank. He reluctantly put his golden gun on his chest, ready to resist the coming attack.


    storm!!!


    Hundred Zhang high in the air, the wind is surging, a wind column condensed by the storm suddenly expanded, and hit him fiercely.


    "Asshole..."


    The golden spear in IM''s hand cracked, and the white light in Angel form gradually dissipated and changed into human form again.


    "Lord im!"


    Seeing this scene, the five-star suddenly got angry and rushed to IM, but red hair held Griffin in front of the five-star.


    Bang bang!


    Several successive crashing sounds made the five old stars unable to break through the blockade of red hair.


    "Red hair!"


    The old man with white beard, who was fighting in hand, cried angrily.


    Boom... At this time, a huge comet fell from the sky, hit the position where the five stars stood, and the energy burst out instantly.


    "Go down with Marjorie to the bottom of the sea!"


    The roar penetrated into the sky, and there was a loud noise. There was a huge vibration on the ground of marjoria, just like the displacement of the continental plate.


    Five old stars are older in grade. Although they have great fighting power when they are young, they are not trained these years, so they don''t have much strength.


    "Asshole!"


    Two of them were killed by the energy of the comet explosion before they could react. The other three were also very embarrassed to escape from the scope of this momentum explosion.


    "Reinhardt!"


    After seeing such a terrible comet fall down, the remaining three five old stars roared and exerted all their strength to resist the impact of comet energy, but with their combat power, they could not resist at all.


    "Ha ha ha, Im, today is the end of you, the end of your world government!"


    Reinhardt laughed wildly and waved his weapons.


    Im was looking at the gradually disintegrating holy land with an iron face. His eyes seemed to go through the time when the holy land was established 900 years ago.


    "Lord im."


    "Lord IM, let''s help you!"


    The remaining three stars, panting, finally escaped from the comet''s energy, and then said to im.


    "If you leave, today marjoria is destined to sink to the bottom of the sea."

 Chapter 898

    In his heart, IM is very clear that the world situation will be more turbulent after the end of the war. After all, the five old stars are the people who are in charge of the world government.


    Three five-star slightly Leng for a while, and then replied: "yes, Im adults!"


    "The holy land has been destroyed. When I destroy these stupid mortals, I will rebuild the world government."


    When Im finished, the golden spear reappeared in his hand, and then he took a step forward, looking at Reinhard, dorag, and red hair without emotion.


    Listen to his tone, there seems to be a huge card not used.


    Before leaving, one of the lucky blondes asked, "Lord IM, are you going to use that?"


    "Not bad." Yi Mu nodded, "did not expect that the Fighting Angel form can not kill three four emperors, only use that weapon."


    Three strong men at the level of four emperors were enough to threaten his life. Up to now, Im did not dare to support him.


    After IM finished, the remaining three five stars left immediately. After IM gave the order, they did not dare to stay in the holy land for another second. If they stayed for another second, they would be killed.


    Reinhardt and others did not stop them, because now the most important thing is im.


    At that moment, Marjorie was shocked again.


    After a while, on the ground behind him, there was a huge hole, in which came the roar of the engine.


    What is that... The dark hole seems to hide some ancient fierce beast.


    Three people are all one Leng, listen to the sound of this engine vibration, it seems that it is not a creature, but a machine.


    Is it


    Reinhardt seemed to think of something and blurted out.


    "What is it?"


    Dorage and red hair were stunned for a moment and asked in a puzzled way.


    "King of heaven!"


    The king of heaven is the king of heaven. Is the king of heaven a machine?


    "You guessed right."


    Im said coldly, "the king of heaven is a super machine that can fly into the sea."


    "And I''m the only one who can make this monster play its role in destroying the world."


    The huge machine rose, and the three finally saw the face of the machine.


    The whole body is made of steel, more than 40 meters high, with legs, arms, and head, it looks like a giant more than 40 meters.


    "Machine... Machine a!"


    Reinhardt was shocked. Even after reading Stuart''s diary, he didn''t have any information about the heavenly king. So he didn''t know what the heavenly king was. He didn''t expect that it was so unexpected.


    No... it should have been thought that Pluto is a super warship that can fight in the universe, and the heavenly king is a combat mecha that is more than 40 meters long, which is very reasonable, and he knew that the heavenly king is an abiotic.


    In the pirate world, he is non biological and has weapons to destroy the world. He can''t think of anything else except mecha.


    What is mecha... It''s a genius idea that human beings look up to the stars, and it''s a romantic fantasy that any man looks forward to.


    "Mecha... What is it?"


    Red hair and dorage are very unfamiliar with the word.


    Before Reinhardt could explain, Im said, "it seems you know more about that period of history than I thought."


    "I prefer to call it" mecha "to" mecha "


    "Eternal Canary!"


    Suddenly, Im''s body was full of light. Then his body turned into a little white light and merged into the 40 meter mecha. Suddenly, the mecha changed, the sound of the engine soared, and the mecha was completely shrouded by the angel light.


    Just then, the mechanical arm of the mecha moved, and a light gun more than 20 meters long and 5 meters thick was formed. Behind the mecha, a pair of huge white wings appeared. At this time, the whole shape of the mecha changed greatly, and it no longer looked like cold steel.


    Instead, he became a giant Angel more than 40 meters long.


    The eternal canary is named after the totem of the im tribe.


    The roar broke out, and the big gun swung towards the three people, too fast to imagine. The power of the explosion made the air produce the ultimate cracking sound.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Feeling the terrible power of the giant gun, Reinhardt suddenly roared and jumped out of the range of the giant gun, but the pressure of the giant gun reduced the three people''s action infinitely.


    Boom!


    When the giant gun is smashed, the planetary whirlpool condensed on Reinhardt''s body breaks first, and the nightmare of his left hand and the rainbow meteor of his right hand resist with all their strength, but finally he flies backward under the fierce impact.


    Red hair shanks and the leader of the revolutionary army dorag were shocked and tried their best to resist.


    There was a huge twist in the overlord''s cap of red hair. When Griffin came into contact with the giant gun, he felt a terrible force in his right arm. If red hair was struck by lightning, he could not remember how many years he had not felt this terrible force.


    Bang!


    Red hair was shot out.


    Dorag''s face is very dignified, and his left and right claws come out together, forming a substantial and concise storm. This is one of the fastest and most terrible disasters in nature, hurricane!


    It can also be called a super storm.


    But the storm in the im gun under the pressure of constant dissipation.


    What... Dorag''s eyes widened and he watched the scene inconceivably.


    At this time, the weight of the gun poured on dorage. He shook his Turquoise Cape, summoned a hurricane and tried to block the attack of the gun. But in an instant, all the storm energy dissipated, and his body, like Reinhardt and shanks, was shot out.


    What is defeat like a mountain? This is defeat like a mountain.


    From the moment when Im merged with the king of heaven to the moment when the three people were shot out at the same time, but in only half a second, what Im controlled was a simple swing, which completely defeated the three imperial class forces. What terrible force could this be achieved?


    This is the final card of IM, and the most powerful killing move, king of heaven!


    Reinhardt vomited blood and felt the bones tremble violently.


    Shanks and dorage were not feeling well at this time. They looked at the huge monster more than 40 meters high in front of them.


    After being fused by IM, the king of heaven has less cold feeling of steel machine, more divinity and indifference, as if he were the king of angels in heaven on nine days.


    The three people can feel that after the integration of the king of heaven by IM, the fighting characteristics have been brought to the limit. Just now, just by simply swinging a huge gun, the king of heaven has possessed the power and speed of terror, and also has a strong armed color and hegemony.


    If there are gods in the world, then the monster in front of us can meet the most standard. Arrogant, indifferent, cold and powerful, this is the fighting spirit.


    "Mortals... Just mortals!"


    At last, Im spoke in a tone of indifference that despised everything in the world.


    "Never be... God!"

 Chapter 899

    Boom


    As soon as the words came to an end, the huge gun in the hands of the king of heaven came down again.


    Boom, boom!


    At first, it was the sound of a tsunami like turbulence. When it fell down, it was strangely pulled into a sharp sound caused by a certain limit. It penetrated into the eardrum and made people''s heads explode.


    Three people immediately jumped up, the whole body strength no longer reserved, blocked the giant gun''s whereabouts.


    Bang!


    It was just a slight impact, but the space in all directions was suddenly broken, the ground cracked, and the broken Marjorie began to split into boulders of different sizes, and fell toward the sea below.


    "Dorage, it seems that we have brought out a monstrous monster."


    During the stalemate, Reinhardt couldn''t help laughing at dorage. However, the weapons he held in both hands became tighter and tighter, and the pressure on him became greater and greater. Although the three men worked together to block the attack, they all felt extremely hard.


    I didn''t expect that im could merge with the king of heaven and burst out more terrifying power than before.


    "Ha ha, it''s very appropriate to describe it as a monster."


    Dorage said softly, and then looked at the red hair not far away. It was still in a stalemate, so it didn''t affect the three people''s communication.


    "Red hair, thank you for Luffy."


    Red hair knew the meaning of dorage''s words and the relationship between Luffy and dorage, so she laughed and shook her head: "you''re welcome. I like Luffy very much."


    In the unexpected circumstances, he joined hands with the revolutionary army and the fourth emperor Reinhardt, and triggered a war against the world government. This is not what red hair wanted to see, but now that it has come to this point, he can only get on the shelf.


    Besides, he has never been very fond of the world government.


    The revolutionary army''s plan to declare war on the world government has been completely successful. What is more sensational than the destruction of Holy Land marjoria?


    In addition, it has caused a lot of casualties among the Tianlong people, killed two of the five old stars, exposed the identity of IM and the secret of the heavenly king to the world, and formed an alliance between the revolutionary army and the two four emperors. All these are far more benefits than the previous simple war declaration plan.


    But correspondingly, the next attack from the world government should be much more serious than before. In a word, war will sweep the world.


    It won''t be long before the news hits the whole world.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what''s your suggestion now?"


    Reinhardt nodded and said, now it seems that with the strength of the three people, it seems that they can''t kill him. Instead, they put them in a dangerous situation.


    "I suggest that we retreat. Our goal has been achieved. If we continue to fight, we will not gain much."


    Dorag said immediately, because he didn''t think that the three men could kill him now.


    "Red hair, what do you think?"


    Red hair shook his head: "I have no problem. Now that I have boarded your ship, I can only stand in the United Front with you, no matter whether I advance or retreat.


    From the time he made his move, he was regarded by the world government as the enemy of the alliance with dorag and Reinhardt.


    Bang!


    The impact sounds again, the three suddenly feel the pressure on their bodies, and then force at the same time, the terrible energy burst out, and the giant gun was shaken out. Although the three are not comfortable, they are all strong men with combat experience and strength at the top of the world. They know how to deal with this situation.


    Without hesitation, they all used the most powerful moves to attack IM, and issued the retreat order to the distance.


    In the distance, Saab, who fought with Tenghu, the captains of the four major armies, and the red night tyrant, who fought with lvniu and integrated mester and Medea, immediately joined up and prepared to retreat after hearing the instructions.


    Rattan tiger and green bull are pursuing, but the pursuit is hindered because of the broken Mary JOYA.


    Planet


    Reinhardt''s right hand opened, a transparent blue ball expanded, instantly shrouded the whole Mary Qiao ah.


    Planetlight£¡


    All the splendor of the planet rushed towards the huge body of IM.


    These comet beams were far from reaching the bottom of physical strength, so Reinhardt forced two knives into the sky, and two blue beams fell into the sky.


    Cometfall£¡


    Two giant comets came down with the momentum of destruction.


    Dolag is surrounded by numerous roaring wind dragons, while tornadoes all over the sky converge towards im.


    Red hair''s action is very simple, just with the extreme training of the overlord color, combined with his sword, chopped at im.


    "Mortals..."


    Yim''s cold voice came again. Looking at the attacks from all directions, the huge gun he held in his hand immediately moved.


    "Insect, God never cares about insect''s resistance!"


    "All resistance will be regarded as self destruction by God!"


    More than 40 meters high, the king of heaven suddenly stepped forward with his mechanical leg, boom


    It''s as if the red earth continent below is shaking.


    The huge gun sweeps fiercely, and the momentum breaks the sky. All the attacks disintegrate at this moment, but


    Bang bang!


    There were three voices in a row. Red hair, Reinhardt and dolag used the short gap swept by IM''s huge gun to attack him. The Western sword with red hair ran through the iron arm of the heavenly king, and dolag''s dragon claw caught the iron arm of the heavenly king. Reinhardt''s attack with all his strength directly broke the iron chest of the heavenly king.


    The terrible electric current and white light burst out madly.


    "Ah... Mortals!"


    With the fusion of his thought and the king of heaven, he could feel the pain naturally, so he howled when he was badly hurt.


    "Unforgivable, worms unforgivable!"


    The huge gun in his hand swept back, the wind surged, and the three flew backwards.


    Reinhardt watched with amazement that the steel chest of the king of heaven had been completely restored to its original shape.


    "The king of heaven has a strong self-healing ability."


    In the process of rapid breathing, Reinhardt immediately reminded that it was not only the powerful repair ability of the future technology itself, but also the resilience of IM''s battle Angel form after awakening, as well as some regular ability endowed by the fruit of law.


    "This guy has developed the demon fruit of angel form to the stage of awakening. The restorative power of angel form itself, the restorative power after awakening, and the repair ability of the heavenly king itself, as well as the ability of regular fruit. The combined effect of the four abilities can not be overestimated."


    Dorag said with a sigh.


    "You mean the devil awakens?" Reinhardt was slightly stunned. "What is the awakening of the natural system?"

 Chapter 900

    "The awakening of the natural system is a single way to permanently change the environment of a certain area and enhance the strength of attributes in combat." Dorag said, it is obvious that his wind fruit has realized the awakening, but it is not used in combat as the obvious recovery ability of animal awakening, but the all-round enhancement of hurricane.


    "What about the awakening of Superman?"


    "Superman is different."


    "Some superhumans are awakened and can transform the objects they touch into abilities."


    "Some Superman departments can increase the ability of some important moves."


    "There are also superhuman systems that can fuse and acquire new abilities."


    Dorag said it in a brief introduction.


    Reinhardt nodded, but fell into thinking. His superhuman clock fruit had obviously developed to the level of awakening not long ago, but he could not transform the objects he touched into the ability of clock and so on. Therefore, after studying for a period of time, he still had no clue, so he put it on hold.


    But according to dorag, it seems that the use of the fruit of the clock is not material transformation, but the latter two.


    Reinhart put his eyes on dorage.


    "I know what you want to ask, but this is not the time to answer those questions."


    Dorag said quickly, "when this matter is settled, I will tell you all the information about the devil''s fruit awakening. We in the revolutionary army have special talents in this field."


    "Good." Reinhardt nodded. "Now let''s find a way to retreat."


    Looking at him in a rage, Reinhart said to dorag and redhead as he dodged the attack.


    "Ha ha, it shouldn''t be so easy for us to go." Red hair looked at him as if he had lost his mind completely and said.


    With the huge gun waving, the three people were swept out again, and hit hard on the ground.


    However, in just half a minute, the heavenly king, whom IM was fusing, just danced wildly towards the three people with huge guns. In their crazy escape, they were hit several times by the strong wind and invisible vigorous Qi, all of which suffered heavy losses.


    Fortunately, the three are strong at the level of four emperors, with extremely abnormal recovery ability, so they have not been irretrievably damaged.


    However, despite this, but the three people''s physical strength is doubled consumption.


    "Mr. dorage..."


    In the distance, Saab uttered a cry.


    "Lead them to retreat, leave me alone!" Dorag replied aloud.


    Seeing that Reinhardt was fighting against the behemoth in front of him, Meister asked aloud, "what''s the boss going to do now..."


    "You should follow the chief of general staff of Saab and retreat first. Don''t worry about me. I have a way to leave."


    This battle has evolved to the point of life and death, and any hesitation may lead to very different results. Therefore, Reinhart did not hesitate at all, and directly gave the order to retreat.


    After hearing this, the revolutionary army immediately began to retreat. On the only piece of land left by marjoria, a soft soil appeared. Saab and others jumped in, but the chasing rattan tiger and green ox were blocked by the flash dorag.


    "Worm, nobody wants to leave today!"


    Yim roared. It seemed that there was no spirit standing high, just like an angry local dog.


    "You are all going to die here!"


    "Reinhardt, shanks, retreat!"


    Dorage yelled as soon as he stopped Tenghu and lvniu.


    However, as soon as the words came to an end, the ground suddenly vibrated. The king, controlled by IM, strangely put away the huge gun. Then a pair of alloy mechanical legs stepped on it and rushed into the sky with a roaring wave.


    The speed is unbelievable, and it''s as flexible as a cheetah. This scene surprised the three people. Such a huge body, with such a flexible speed, has no weakness.


    Although I know his speed is very fast and his body is very flexible, I didn''t expect that he was so flexible.


    Jumping into the sky, the light wings behind him flapped gently, the roaring air currents rolled up, and the air waves all over the sky were surging wildly.


    At this time, the two huge palms of the king of heaven closed, just like some kind of praying action, and his body suddenly burst out of the sky.


    Light... Born!


    The king stretched out his right arm, and the giant mechanical palm floated in the air, palm down. The left mechanical palm pressed the injured position on the steel chest, and then the golden light of the right palm soared and pressed down against the direction where Reinhardt was standing.


    The palm falling from the sky is like the shockwave of the Great Buddha in the Warring States period, but its power is many times greater than that of the shockwave of the Great Buddha.


    He could feel the strong squeeze from the whole space, as if his whole body would be crushed in the next second.


    This is im after the fusion of the battle angel and the king. Reinhardt was surprised to see the king''s mechanical hand slowly fall, and the whole sky was boiling like a tide.


    If the light has color, it must be holy gold!


    Golden splendor, God''s will and power, immortal flame, this is the power to destroy the world.


    Reinhardt seemed to fall into a dull, staring at the slowly falling mechanical hand, the ground shaking violently under his feet.


    At this time, he had a feeling of collapse. The sky seemed to be falling, and the ground he was standing on seemed to be sinking.


    "Reinhardt..."


    At this time, there was a huge roar in the distance.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Two roars came into Reinhardt''s ears, but Reinhardt didn''t answer, because the king in front of him had completely locked himself, as if he had just locked himself.


    At this time, he had an illusion that no matter how he evaded, it was impossible for him to evade the mechanical hand attack controlled by im.


    As the giant palm pressed down, the shaking around her body became more and more intense, and Marjorie had a feeling that she might crack at any time.


    Now Im is the king of heaven, and the king of heaven is im.


    The king of heaven itself is the combat mecha made by cosmonauts. In the countless years of cosmonauts'' exploration of various worlds, he made great contributions. Later, cosmonauts docked on this planet because of energy problems. However, they did not expect that this planet is so rich in resources. More importantly, there are a large number of different kinds of creatures.


    For cosmonauts, this is a treasure never seen in ten thousand years.


    Conquest is the only choice.


    In the past thousand years, the heavenly king and im have been perfectly integrated. Their fighting ability is far better than that of the heavenly king in the period of no integration, and they no longer have to worry about fuel, because his fighting Angel form is endless fuel.


    Reinhardt suddenly felt that the breath in his ear was getting smaller and smaller, so small that he could not hear what he saw and heard.


    Is it impossible for sound waves to travel in this space?

 Chapter 901

    Looking at the approaching giant palm, Reinhardt''s heart was strangely calm, and everything in his sight slowed down.


    He had the illusion that everything was quiet, as if something was about to break through his body.


    Dong


    At this moment, a clear voice sounded.


    Only he can hear the voice, like Huang zhongdalu, frightening mind, consciousness more and more clear up.


    This is... The bell?


    What does the bell ring for


    Ringing was as like as two peas. He was suddenly shocked. He thought of the instructions and bell performance when he first ate the fruit of the clock thirteen years ago.


    The ringing of the bell seemed to follow a certain rule of striking steel, as thick as thunder.


    Consciousness seems to jump out of the deep sea, like the emotion of breaking through the repression. There seems to be a burning comet in my mind, which is about to burst out in an instant.


    Woo... The scalding consciousness received a clear signal, as if it was a well-known information. Reinhardt''s thumb and middle finger were pinched together subconsciously.


    Patta... Clear fingers spread, his eyes burst with Chinese light, like two rotating stars.


    Command ¡¤ bell ring -!


    The dial is empty and the pointer is in place.


    Clock format, ability reconstruction!


    In the next second, Reinhardt obtained the dual rights of consciousness and body, and all the abilities about the fruit of the clock existing in consciousness and body were stripped.


    Although it was stripped off, it did not disappear, but existed in another form that was not clear to itself. What we need to do next is the key step of awakening, focusing on awakening certain abilities.


    The dial and hands in his eyes disappeared, and the blue light burst out. At this moment, the fruit of his clock was stripped from his body.


    Strange phenomenon, in the past 13 years, all the abilities of clock Fruit development seem to disappear at this moment.


    He felt empty, and then an inexplicable throb came.


    This is... The strange power is surging all over his body, which makes him feel more powerful than ever before.


    Is this the awakening of the demon fruit that belongs to the fruit of the clock alone?


    It''s the only one in the world!


    Reinhardt murmured that at the moment when the clock rang, he had received the information about the awakening of the fruit of the clock, so he would not hesitate to peel off all the abilities in the fruit of the clock.


    After stripping off the ability of the fruit of the clock, he immediately gained a permanent increase in power, and then came the real awakening of the fruit of the clock.


    "It turns out that... From eating the fruit of the clock, the first time you can sound the command and ring the bell, to the second time you can hear the bell ring and use the command and ring the bell, it is the state of awakening of the fruit of the clock."


    The fruit awakening ability of the fruit of the clock is very simple, that is, to break up and reconstruct all the fruit abilities, fruit development, obtained during the first and second use of command and bell. These scattered abilities are generally retained in his mind for new ability reconstruction, and the other half escapes into his body and turns into a powerful force.


    For Reinhardt, many abilities in the fruit of the clock can not be used now, and also include the fusion ability of swordsmanship and fruit, so these need to be completely stripped off.


    It''s not too late. Reinhardt is on the move.


    Feeling the weird existence in his mind, Reinhardt began to reconstruct the ability of the fruit of the clock.


    Clock disk reconstruction.


    Drop by drop


    All of a sudden, a blue dial appeared in Reinhardt''s eyes, and then three hands with different lengths appeared in the dials. The hands were slowly rotating, and a blue light and shadow appeared.


    Drop


    There was a clear sound from the pointer.


    Command, ring the bell!


    The first ability of reconfiguration is the foundation of clock Fruit ability.


    Drop... The position of the pointer changes again.


    Command ¡¤ hypnosis!


    The second ability reconstruction is completed. Although hypnosis is only a small skill, it has become a powerful ability in his hands after integrating the domineering color and the domineering color of seeing and hearing, and the fruit development has reached the limit. Moreover, after the reconstruction, it is even more powerful than before.


    Drop


    Command ¡¤ healing speed up!


    The third ability reconstruction is completed!


    It''s a restorative ability. As the fruit of Superman''s clock, it''s a rare thing to have the restorative ability, not to mention the ability to accelerate healing, which has turned decay into magic in his hands.


    Drop


    Instruction pointer backtracking!


    The fourth is the completion of capability reconstruction.


    This ability is his biggest card. As long as his heart is not completely broken, no matter what kind of injury he suffers, he can use the power of backtracking to recover to the state of pointer memory. Although there is a time limit, after becoming the fourth emperor, the duration of pointer backtracking can exceed seven days and seven nights, Moreover, after the awakening of the clock fruit, pointer and instruction backtracking will be strengthened again.


    Four abilities have been reconstructed... Thinking of this, Reinhardt pauses for a moment. The less the ability to reconstruct, the more powerful the power will be. The more the ability to reconstruct, the more the power will be dispersed into various abilities. Although it is still much stronger than that in the unawakened period, it is not what Reinhardt wants.


    If he wants to follow the elite line, he does not need many abilities, but every ability must have a strong role.


    Then the next three abilities should be carefully chosen.


    Seven abilities are his limit.


    The instruction system only has four abilities: instruction ¡¤ bell, instruction ¡¤ hypnosis, instruction ¡¤ pointer backtracking, instruction ¡¤ healing acceleration.


    The ability of the daylight system and the sky system coincides, so Reinhardt is not prepared to stay at all.


    Therefore, the last three abilities are Tian system ability.


    Planets, planetlight, cometfall, and planetary swirls are the most powerful.


    That is to say, three out of four.


    There is no accident that planetary swirling is the first choice. Planetary swirling is a powerful ability that integrates attack and defense. It can condense a comet mask around the body, which is combined with domineering color. It not only has absolute defense, but also can cause terrible damage when it is used actively.


    The second is the star. The development idea of the star is very similar to the room space of the fruit of surgery. It can cover an area and control the energy of the celestial body in this area. At the same time, it can make any transition.


    As for the last capability, it is the result of planetlight and cometfall.


    After thinking about it, Reinhardt still chose comet fall. He is a strong man with both swordsmanship and physique. He has enough attack means, and comet fall can perfectly make up for his idea of ultra long distance strike.

 Chapter 902

    It is the same as Tenghu''s summoning meteorite, but it is more powerful than Tenghu''s summoning meteorite.


    To reconstruct the seven abilities is not to say that he can no longer use the fruit abilities developed in the past, but that these seven abilities have been strengthened, just like they have been infiltrated with special energy, which is far more powerful than before.


    For Reinhardt, who has become the fourth emperor for a long time, the fruit ability does not lie in many, but in essence, and each ability has an extraordinary role.


    Except for the first command and bell, all the other six abilities can be used in combat. They have the hypnotic ability to control people, the recovery ability to heal injuries, the card to fight back and the comprehensive recovery ability of state.


    In addition, the three abilities of planet, comet falling and planet whirling, not to mention, have been proved to be so powerful in battle.


    After the seven capabilities are strengthened, we can say that there are no weaknesses in attack, defense, recovery, control, movement, long-range strike, etc., and there is also a pointer backtracking that can be called the second life, which is comprehensive and powerful.


    When Reinhardt completed the reconstruction of the seven abilities, he immediately felt a vast starlight blue in his consciousness.


    Noticing this torrent of starlight blue, Reinhardt immediately understood that this was the call of the awakening of the fruit of the clock. It seemed that it was necessary to guide this vast stream of starlight blue into the seven abilities.


    With a little meditation, he made a decision immediately.


    Unlimited attention!


    As if my mind has become a starry sky, the vast starlight blue is surging like the sea, and the seven abilities, like the seven planets in the array, burst out a fierce brilliance at the moment of starlight blue approaching.


    Huaguang seems to cover the whole starry sky, and the blue torrent of starlight rushes towards the seven planets.


    The seven abilities, which are as transparent as planets, seem to have become bottomless containers. After a long time, the torrent never stopped.


    Reinhardt was a little shocked that the devilish fruit had such terrible energy, which was only half of it, and the other half was absorbed by his own body.


    It can be imagined that after the awakening of the seven abilities is how terrible, and their combat effectiveness, will definitely be improved by leaps and bounds.


    In the starry sky, the seven abilities are arranged in order.


    1. Planetary swirl,


    2. Planet,


    3. Instruction pointer backtracking,


    4. Comets fall,


    5. Command ¡¤ healing acceleration,


    6. Instruction and hypnosis.


    7. Command ¡¤ bell


    As if after a long time, as if it was only three times of ten thousand, Reinhardt was full of wind, and his long black hair was flying fiercely behind him.


    He felt that he was full of strength. At this time, even if the sky was down, he could catch it with one hand.


    Reinhardt opened his eyes in an instant. The king''s mechanical giant palm was like a black giant city. It fell from the sky, and the air around was squeezed out of the air like raindrops.


    In terms of this mechanical giant hand from the sky down, I''m afraid no one in the world can follow it.


    Maybe the subversive Rox, Kapp, Roger and golden lion can, but it is only possible that at this level of power, any seemingly subtle gap is enough to fail.


    Reinhardt stood still, and let dorag and his red hair shout without any hesitation. It was as if he had been immobilized.


    At this moment, Reinhardt''s eyes burst into starlight, and the crazy rotating pointer seemed to turn into two burning blue stars. Then, the terrible starlight twisted fiercely, as if to turn the positive space into a twist.


    The giant mechanical palm falls, Reinhardt''s right hand rises, palm up.


    Planetary swirl!


    The starlight burst out completely, and the terrible energy formed a destructive repulsion field, which spread in the marichia area.


    Boom!


    It was as if the power of annihilating everything completely broke out, the sound of terrible impact spread, and Marjorie shook violently, starting from the position where Reinhardt stood, and completely collapsed.


    At the moment when marjoria completely disintegrated, the red earth continent beneath marjoria was also shaken away by this terrible repulsive force field, and the sinkhole within a kilometer range was removed.


    "How... How possible?"


    Im was shocked. He felt the king shaking violently, so he roared in disbelief.


    He doesn''t believe that there are people in this world who can block the birth of the light that he controls the king of heaven with all his strength... Absolutely impossible!


    How can worms do all this.


    "Worm, fall into the deep sea!"


    Yim roared, and the giant palm forced again. The air was affected by the crushing force, and a series of air bursts broke out.


    "Today I come to slaughter the gods!"


    Reinhart gave a sneer, felt his whole body strength gush, pushed his right arm again, and the two energies collided again.


    Hum... The sound wave was squeezed to the extreme and only made a slight hum, but then a light lit up in the center of the two people''s contact.


    It seemed to be the beginning of the comet explosion, and then the roaring energy formed a pillar of light through the surface and sky in the sky, and a huge hole with a diameter of more than 1000 meters was poked out of the red earth continent.


    Dong


    The king controlled by IM was shocked as high as ten thousand feet, and Reinhardt also fell down because of the power of confrontation.


    Whoosh... Reinhardt is like a comet, the falling figure flashes away.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The wind was blowing in his ears, and Reinhardt showed a mocking smile.


    No one knows that the changes in Reinhardt''s body at this time, especially the awakening mode of the clock fruit, were actually completed in this way. No one knows that the second time when he used the command and chime, it was the awakening time of the clock fruit, and it was also the time to decide his fate.


    No one can think that Reinhardt, who has awakened to the fruits of the clock, has blocked the birth of light with a single gesture!


    Dorage and red hair were shocked and speechless at this time. As the emperor level strongmen, they knew very well how terrible IM was after integrating the heavenly king. Even if they attacked him jointly before, they could only be beaten passively, but Reinhart resisted the blow alone.


    The planetary cyclones just formed are very different from those used before. Although there is no change in shape, the power of eruption has changed qualitatively.


    Reinhardt''s planetary whirlpool itself is not simply composed of comet energy, but a combination of domineering and high-level armed domineering, which has the ability of terrorist defense and attack.


    After the awakening of the fruit of the clock, the planetary whirlpool has changed qualitatively. Although it seems that Reinhardt only blocked the birth of im with one hand, it mainly depends on the planetary whirlpool.


    The planetary whirl after fruit''s awakening satisfied him, so he became more excited about the other six abilities after awakening.

 Chapter 903

    So let''s test the remaining five capabilities one by one.


    Do as you think.


    In the process of Reinhardt''s falling body, the palm spread out, a blue origin gradually lit up, and then quickly rotated.


    Planet!


    The bright blue dots spread into a huge planet, which directly enveloped the red earth continent at the bottom of marjoria and the sea area near the red earth continent. Its scope was more than five times larger than before.


    This feeling


    Reinhart bathed in the light of the stars, with boundless pride in his heart.


    This power is unprecedented.


    Reinhardt didn''t expect that the power of fruit awakening and ascension should be so terrible. Now he has great confidence to fight against im alone.


    Although he may not be able to beat him, he is confident of escaping from him.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt has another idea in his mind. He wants to have a one-on-one frontal fight with IM. On the one hand, he wants to test his combat limit, on the other hand, he also wants to know his combat limit.


    Ah... Boss!


    At this time, a clear cry came from the falling boulders in the distance.


    Reinhardt saw several figures, just mester and Saab.


    After seeing Maury, Reinhardt immediately understood that Maury must have used the fruit ability to take them to escape from the ground, but even the red earth at the bottom was penetrated by IM, so they naturally lost their cover and were shot down.


    Reinhardt moved his body to the four captains of the revolutionary army, Saab and mestmedia.


    Within the scope of the planet, he can only control the operation of celestial bodies and make his own transition, and can not act on other people.


    So he jumped to a few people in an instant and grabbed mester and others.


    On the other side, a gust of wind came, gently lifted Saab and the four Army leaders, and moved toward the red earth land.


    "You leave first."


    Reinhardt immediately jumped to the surface of the red earth continent, and then said to mester.


    "Don''t you go, boss?" Mester Zheng Le Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng, open mouth asks a way, Medea also doubts of looking at him.


    Reinhardt shook his head. "I''m going to try IM''s limits."


    On the surface of the red earth continent, dorag and red hair also gathered.


    "Reinhardt, are you all right?"


    Dorage asked, just now Im''s hit was really amazing, but Reinhart unexpectedly blocked it.


    Thanks to Reinhardt, otherwise, they would be badly hit in that blow.


    Reinhardt shook his head and saw the Dreyfus in the distance.


    "You two, follow my boat." Red hair looked at the huge sail in the distance, then said.


    Just then, Im''s huge body roared in the sky and rushed towards the position where the three stood.


    "You take people to retreat first, I''ll stop him." Reinhardt shook his head and fixed his eyes on him in the sky. "I must try him today."


    Even if he escapes this time, he is destined to fight with im in the future. It''s better to test the limit of IM''s combat power here. If he fights again in the future, he will be on guard.


    Reinhardt would not have done such a dangerous trick if the fruit had not awakened.


    "Reinhardt, you can''t stop im alone. You''d better retreat first." Dorag said.


    "Do you think Im will let us retreat safely?"


    Reinhardt said with a smile that they completely destroyed marjoria this time. From the point of view of IM''s anger, they would kill them even if they pursued Qianli, especially him. Now the king controlled by IM has locked him in.


    "Here we are."


    Reinhardt saw the king over 40 meters high hit with a shot.


    Bang!


    Reinhardt leaped with his knife, his arms forced, and with the planetary whirlpool, he blocked the fierce shot again.


    Click, click


    The walls of the red earth continent began to show obvious cracks. The boulder, which has existed for many years, is rapidly disintegrating.


    However, with the power of Reinhardt alone, even after the awakening of the fruit of the clock, can Reinhardt rely on a single person to block the king controlled by im?


    The answer is now known!


    Boom!


    A roll of air waves, like a flat chopping wave, waves out ten thousand halos, directly cut off the nearest red earth continent.


    Pa Pa pa... Reinhardt''s arms were swollen, his blood vessels were gradually split, and the scarlet blood mist was ejected from his pores, but he stood up to the huge gun on his head, and there was no sign of moving.


    "Well, Im!"


    Reinhardt laughs sarcastically, "is it beyond your expectation again? It''s hard to feel the anger that can''t kill the enemy."


    "It really surprised me."


    Im''s voice came, and then he heard his angry roar, "I''ll tell you, worms are just worms after all!"


    Hum


    Under the pressure of the giant gun, the surface of the red earth continent disintegrated rapidly.


    "Boss, let''s help you!" Meister roared in the distance, and then rushed with Medea.


    "Withdraw... This is the captain''s order!"


    Reinhardt immediately yelled, "I can''t die. IM can''t kill me."


    After hearing this, Meister took a hard look and then left.


    "As I said, today you are all going to die in the sea!"


    The huge gun in his hand suddenly pressed, and the huge force ran through the red earth continent. The cracks in the red earth continent became larger and larger, extending thousands of meters.


    Boom... Reinhardt''s standing position immediately disintegrated, and then he waved his double blades at the joint of the heavenly king controlled by im. The huge chopping roared up, like a kilometer blue dragon, and hit it.


    Bang!


    When the impact came, Im felt a shock all over his body, and the angel light wrapped around his leg was greatly damaged, so he immediately used the angel light to cover it again, but at this time, a comet storm like energy rolled up.


    Planetary swirl!


    Reinhardt roared angrily. The comet energy gathered on the surface of the body whirled like a storm. The terrible repulsion, powerful comet energy, combined with the superior domineering color and the enhancement after the fruit awakened, the power generated by the combination of the four directly hit IM''s chest.


    In the strangulation of comet storm, Tianwang''s steel body kept regressing, and cracks appeared on the body for the first time.


    "How... How possible?"


    Imton was surprised how the strength of Reinhardt suddenly soared to such a level. The comet storm just released was many times stronger than before.


    What happened to him?


    Im couldn''t help but think of it, so he drew back his gun and hit the whirling planet.


    Bang!


    The shock of dizziness as if into his soul, his mouth suddenly vomit blood.

 Chapter 904

    "Asshole!"


    Im went mad and stabbed Reinhardt with his huge gun.


    "Just in time!"


    Reinhardt''s fighting spirit was high, and the two blades burst out a fiery comet light and cut toward the giant gun.


    Dang


    The two men''s weapons collided with each other, and the steel tremor turned into a terrible sound wave, which accelerated the collapse of the red earth continent.


    "Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly blocked again!"


    Im''s eyes were stunned, and he could no longer keep calm. Then he felt a terrible repulsion, and his huge steel body stepped back.


    He actually has the strength to fight head-on with himself.


    Just now, at the moment when Reinhart fell down, what happened in the end can make Reinhart''s combat power have such a terrible improvement.


    No matter how Ren Yim imagined, he could not know that Reinhardt''s combat power was enhanced through the awakening of the fruit of the clock. No one would believe that Reinhardt''s simply awakening of the fruit of the clock had such a terrifying improvement.


    This seems to have never been heard of in the history of the fruit of demons.


    Just as Im kept retreating, Reinhardt''s body turned into thousands of blue lights, and his shadow was all over the sky. His double knives were frantically chopped on the heavenly king, and the violent sound of steel impact sounded like a storm.


    At this time, he felt as if he had been hit by ten thousand huge hammers. His sense of numbness became more and more intense, and his mind also felt uncontrollable pain, as if his whole head was about to explode.


    Because im has completely integrated the Fighting Angel form into the heavenly king, his thinking is linked with the heavenly king''s steel body, so the attack on the body makes him feel so painful.


    It''s been many years and I don''t feel the pain any more.


    "This is the pain that the world gives back to you Tianlong people!"


    "You must be judged by the world!"


    Reinhart roared, and the memories of ankacht and nyou surged up in his mind.


    His anger seemed to burn to the end of the sky, so his body turned into a Blue Aurora, running through IM''s huge chest.


    Bang!


    There was a huge hole in the chest of the heavenly king, and the blood flowed in the hole.


    "Ah..."


    There was a shrill cry.


    Reinhardt floated quietly in the air, panting fiercely in his mouth. The stormy attack just now consumed too much physical strength, and now his physical strength has reached the bottom.


    However, he still has a card command. Pointer backtracking is useless, so he doesn''t worry about it.


    So Reinhardt immediately used command healing acceleration, but after a while, all the wounds healed.


    This makes him even more exclaim that each of the seven abilities he has strengthened has been improved inconceivably.


    Healing acceleration, a fruit ability that had been developed for a long time, had been gradually abandoned by him in the past. Considering that this ability has resilience, he chose to strengthen the command ¡¤ healing acceleration. He did not expect how powerful the effect of the strengthened command ¡¤ healing acceleration was.


    Visual recovery rate.


    Taking advantage of this instant gap, Reinhardt once again yelled to the distance: "dorag, red hair, let''s go!"


    As an ally, he is bound to shoulder the post war work of this battle, and now he is the only one who is most suitable, because he has just awakened the fruit ability and has the strength to fight with IM.


    "How can the revolutionary army leave its comrades and run away alone?"


    Dolag did not choose to retreat at all, but immediately turned into a hurricane roaring all over the sky. The hurricane brought a 100 meter high tsunami and pressed it toward the king controlled by im.


    On the other side of the red hair did not leave, Griffin''s blade, the outbreak of a transparent round waves.


    "All must die!"


    At last, the hole in his chest was strangely restored to his original shape, so he roared, his giant wings flapped violently behind him, and his steel body immediately rushed up to the sky like a meteor, with amazing speed.


    At this time, a golden light penetrated the sky.


    Boom!


    Jin Guang directly smashed the attack of dorage and red hair, and then the figure of IM appeared on the top of their heads. The huge gun pressed down, and the space was crushed, directly shot down dorage and red hair, and fell to the ground.


    After that, Im flew into the sky again, rumbling like a dense group of thunder rolling deep in the sky.


    "Reinhardt!"


    With a roar, his ultimate goal is still Reinhart.


    More than 40 meters of steel body floating in the air, the huge gun in hand suddenly burst into thousands of brilliant lights, which spread into a golden column with a diameter of more than 800 meters.


    Huiyao sanctions!


    A column of light, 800 meters wide and 1000 feet high, runs through and down.


    This is used by the combination of Fighting Angel and heavenly king. Its power has increased by more than ten times. It is even stronger than the previous use of Guangming Jiangsheng.


    The Golden Rainbow runs through the sky, just like Tianwei, more like God''s blow to destroy the world.


    Reinhardt watched the attack in surprise, then rushed to the sky.


    Bad... I don''t seem to have enough strength.


    Reinhardt felt very bad. His physical strength had been reduced just now. Although he recovered a little, his physical strength could not gather up the complete planetary whirlpool.


    Without planetary whirlpool, he has the ability of absolute defense. He has no confidence to defeat im.


    When he was ready to launch the command pointer backtracking, he found that the golden light had already overflowed the line of sight and reached the top of his head.


    Without hesitation, he launched the planetary whirlpool in a posture of exhaustion!


    The huge comet storm covered the body, the starlight energy whirled violently, and directly collided with the gold rainbow column.


    He put all his energy into the planetary whirlpool.


    Boom!


    Two rainbow pillars, one blue and one gold, collide together. The golden rainbow seems like the power of heaven. It runs through the deep of the sky. The blue light is like a storm on the ground. The scene at the moment is like the fight between the sky and the earth.


    The sky appeared strange, as if it had been split into countless different levels of interface, one of the sky, appeared a ten thousand feet wide hole, and then the sky purple thunder crazy flash.


    "Death


    Yim roared again, the rainbow broke out again, Bang... Reinhardt vomited blood, the swirling flow of the planet on his body was suddenly broken, and the whole person was completely submerged in the rainbow.


    "Reinhardt!"


    "Boss!"


    Dolag red hair and others immediately exclaimed, and then they saw the red earth continent in front of them completely split out of a kilometer range, each piece of Boulder has the size of an island, falling into the sea one after another, and countless tsunamis roared up.


    People were shocked to see this scene, the giant peaks linking the first half and the second half of the great route appeared thousands of kilometers of canyons.


    They know that from this moment on, there is no barrier between the first half and the second half of the great route, and they no longer need to pass the Yuman Island, which is 10000 meters under the sea.


    Because the huge wall that blocks the two worlds is now one kilometer wide.

 Chapter 905

    Poof


    Reinhardt even vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, his body could no longer support, and he fell into the sea with the boulder.


    This blow was too terrible, but it also took advantage of Reinhardt''s physical strength and directly smashed the planetary whirlpool on him.


    Reinhardt fell into the sea as if he had lost all his strength and was about to fall into the sea.


    Reinhardt felt severe pain all over his body, but his falling body could not move.


    Looking at the nearer sea and the falling boulders, he held back the pain and flicked his fingers.


    Just then... Hum!


    A slight tremor sounded, the hands in Reinhardt''s eyes whirled violently, and the blue spark burst out.


    Command ¡¤ pointer rotation!


    In an instant, he felt the strength of his whole body was back to the peak period, and all his state was restored.


    But to meet him... Is the endless wave abyss below.


    In a hurry, Reinhardt didn''t hesitate to launch the ability.


    Planetary swirl!


    At the same time, his body fell into the sea.


    Seeing this scene, dorag and others immediately exclaimed that red hair and Ben Beckman did not eat the fruit of the devil, so they jumped into the sea for the first time, ready to rescue Reinhardt.


    However, in the distance, a terrible Golden Rainbow runs through and stops the actions of Hongfa and others.


    "That''s the end of offending the gods!"


    Im roared, his huge body jumped directly to the top of his red hair, and the gun swung down.


    Boom, boom


    The sea surface suddenly turned up a torrent, forming a vortex with a diameter of more than 1000 meters.


    People don''t know, so although im noticed the strange sound in the sea, he didn''t care. The devil who can fall into the sea will feel weak.


    He didn''t believe that even so, Reinhardt still had a way to escape.


    But the actual situation, let him have to be shocked, the huge sea whirlpool roared up, like ten thousand tilt tsunami composed of a torrent of steel, pulled up from the deep sea, toward im hit the past.


    Pulling up is the whirling torrent, and in the center of the torrent is a young man with black hair.


    "Reinhardt..."


    "Boss..."


    "I knew how it could have failed so easily."


    Through the terrifying sea water, Im finally saw the blue comet energy coming from the inside, which was the torrent of sea water brought by Reinhardt''s planetary swirling flow.


    "You worm, why don''t you die?"


    Yim roared angrily, and the huge gun increased its strength again. The air around burst, and the vigorous wind formed a fragmented Shura field, and the space was crushed and fragmented.


    Boom!


    The big bang, Im''s gun hit the steel torrent, the torrent suddenly like soft soil, hard collapse down, but the torrent is just like the surface, the real killing move is still the internal crazy running planet swirl.


    The complete planetary whirlpool directly smashed IM''s giant gun into a huge crack, and then the comet energy directly wrapped the heavenly king like a storm. Every comet energy in the planetary whirlpool was like the hardest hammer in the world, hammering wildly.


    The clattering continued.


    Crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle.


    "Split... Split?"


    With a sudden contraction of his heart, he observed a large number of cracks on Tianwang''s steel body. Although these cracks can be repaired, the people who can make Tianwang have such terrible cracks have never seen them in the past thousand years.


    "No, it can''t be!"


    "It''s just a weak bug..."


    Obviously unable to accept all this, Im continued to roar, and then a golden flash flashed on his body to resist the comet energy covering his body.


    Bang Bang


    As the crash subsided, Reinhardt withdrew from the king''s attack.


    Yim manipulated the heavenly king and finally resisted the comet''s energy. More than 40 meters of body floated quietly in the sky, and the giant wings behind them flapped slowly. The two were separated by hundreds of meters, so they faced each other fiercely.


    But nobody did it easily.


    "Reinhardt, are you ok?"


    At this time, dorag turned into a strong wind and came to Reinhardt''s side, floating steadily in the air.


    Reinhardt shook his head: "although the process is very dangerous, almost fell into the sea, but at last there is no danger."


    Before falling into the deep sea, he successfully recovered to the peak state by using command and pointer backtracking, but because he was too hasty, he was only able to cover his body with planetary swirling flow.


    Fortunately, after the planetary swirl is applied to the body, it directly insulates all the sea water from the outside, so it does not touch the sea water.


    "Dorag, you take people out first. We have to prepare for the war immediately."


    Reinhardt added.


    "Don''t you... Leave together?"


    Dorage asked in surprise.


    Reinhardt shook his head. "No, I haven''t tested the limits of IM''s power yet."


    "You... Your strength..."


    Dorag was surprised and suddenly felt that Reinhardt''s physical condition at this time seemed to be completely restored.


    Seeing the doubts in dorag''s eyes, Reinhardt said with a smile: "yes, it''s completely recovered. This is my card, the card that can be used by the Jedi to fight back."


    He didn''t say much. The ability of command and pointer backtracking has always been his secret card. Therefore, even if he rebelled against the world government and was wanted, few people knew that he had this ability.


    However, dorag obviously knew that he didn''t react until he heard Reinhart''s words.


    "Don''t hesitate, dorag, I have to stay to block IM''s pursuit, otherwise none of us can leave smoothly."


    "In the future war with the world government, your revolutionary army is the main force, and your life is related to the direction of the future war, so nothing can happen."


    Reinhardt went on to say that im was more powerful than he could have imagined. If Reinhardt hadn''t awakened the increasing fighting power of the clock fruit, all the people who went to marjoria to declare war would be in danger.


    Just as he said, the main force in the future war with the world government is the revolutionary army. Dorag was also very clear in his heart, so he was silent for a moment, then he put his eyes on Reinhardt, and suddenly said, "Reinhardt, it''s my honor to meet you in Beihai 13 years ago."


    "Ha ha ha, that''s the same for each other." Reinhardt laughed, with a feeling of hero cherishing hero.


    "To be able to make friends with a great hero like you is one of the biggest gains of my youth."


    Dorage''s mood didn''t change much. He was as calm as usual. Then he looked at Reinhart and continued: "remember to keep this life. The protagonist of this world war can''t live without you black Duke pirates."

 Chapter 906

    "Of course." Reinhardt nodded. "I have to watch the collapse of the world government with my own eyes. How can I die easily?"


    Otherwise, how can I start from the tens of thousands of adherents of ankahte, and how can I start from the earnest teachings of teacher naiyou.


    The past flashed by like a book.


    Those who hate hate hurt, will eventually usher in the day of liquidation.


    He has been waiting for a long time. Even if the sky blocks him, he will cut the sky to pieces.


    This is his will.


    After hearing this, dorag turned to leave, with Saab, Meister and others boarded the Dreyfus.


    "Will you let him be cut off like this?" Ben Beckman smokes a cigarette and asks. At first, he appreciates this Beihai fellow. Later, he admires him, and then he is surprised. Now, he is full of full respect.


    "It''s his decision."


    Dorag said in a deep voice, looking at Reinhardt in the sky facing him.


    "Let''s go."


    Red hair said a word, and then said to Ben kauman, "we can''t stay out of this world war any more. Let''s announce to all the members of the red hair Pirate Group and formally declare war on the world government."


    "Thirty eight years ago, it''s time to settle with the world government."


    After a while, the Dreyfus took the people away.


    Im didn''t stop them from leaving, because he couldn''t stop them. He could feel that Reinhardt had the strength to fight with him at this time. Even if he attacked Dreyfus, Reinhardt would stop them, which might distract him.


    As long as we can get rid of Reinhardt, it''s worth it.


    He has regarded Reinhart as the biggest threat for thousands of years, and the most urgent task is to eliminate this man, so as to make up for the previous miscalculation of this man.


    Before long, Im said again, "well, now some nasty flies have gone."


    "Yes, now is the fight between you and me." Reinhardt returned.


    The cracks on the body of the heavenly king controlled by im slowly recover.


    "I have to say I underestimated you."


    "You are the first person who has been able to hurt me in the 900 years since the establishment of the world government."


    "Even if I kill you, you are proud enough."


    "That''s what I want to say to you, too." Reinhardt sneered, "as a ''God'', if you are defeated by the ''insect'' in your mouth, it must be an unacceptable thing."


    "You can''t beat God."


    With a roar, his body vibrated and turned into a golden light, which flashed in front of Reinhardt.


    The gun fell down.


    Reinhardt put two straight blades on his head and cut them hard. The blade collided with the gun.


    The sound of metal strike spread, and the golden glow and the energy of blue comet formed two distinct torrents, resisting each other''s attack.


    Bang!


    Two people touch that is divided, and then a gold and a blue two rainbow shadow, crazy collision in the sky, just like two stars constantly collision.


    The two men''s battlefield moved to the sky, relying on their own ability, constantly fighting in the sky.


    Thousands of brilliant lights in the sky lasted for several days, and then there were countless cracks that seemed to be cut off by the blade, chaotic and different levels of void interface swept, and the constant sound of terror crashing in the ear.


    This is the environment in which the two men have been fighting for a long time. The golden environment is the permanent energy field formed by the burst of angel light in IM, and the blue environment is the energy field formed by the light of comet Reinhardt.


    It''s like the permanent environmental changes that sakasky and the pheasant make on ice and Fire Island.


    It''s just an island on the sea and an island in the empty sky.


    Five days later, the battle between Reinhardt and im came to an end.


    Reinhardt was stained with a lot of blood and injured in many places. Even if he had the ability of command and healing acceleration, he could not recover in a short time. It can be seen that in the five-day battle, although he was able to keep fighting with IM, he suffered a lot.


    If it goes on like this, Reinhardt will surely lose.


    The strange picture of gold and blue appeared in the sky, like a picture of two different colors. It was because the two people used their ability to fight in the sky and changed the environment forever.


    The king controlled by Im also suffered a lot of damage.


    Reinhardt blocked IM''s gun and fell to the sea.


    Bang!


    The king, controlled by IM, reached the top of his head in the blink of an eye and swung the gun directly.


    Reinhardt held the knife in both hands and swept up. The wind was like a breath, and he hit the huge gun. However, the huge gun was so fierce that he directly defeated it.


    In this case, Reinhardt uses double knives to hold, feet on the sea, huge energy pouring, the sea through a black hole.


    "Can''t stop it..."


    With a sneer, Im could see that with the decline of Reinhardt''s physical strength, he was gradually unable to support himself.


    "Now try to block it."


    With a roar from him, the gun turned into a storm and kept crashing.


    Reinhardt''s body is crazy to avoid in the air, and his planetary ability is played to the extreme. Therefore, every time he falls into an extremely dangerous situation, he can use the ability of planetary transition to avoid.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Reinhardt felt shortness of breath. Although there were at least two days left for the command and pointer backtracking, he seemed to have consumed 80% of his physical strength.


    Fighting against an invincible opponent like im, his physical strength is extremely fast. His physical strength can last for five days, thanks to his physical training in the deep sea. Because his foundation is very solid, his limit is very high.


    But if the limit is high, there will always be a limit.


    If you fight with a general, your physical strength will not be consumed so fast.


    Looks like it''s time to leave.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt began to think about the route of retreat. In his current state, he would try his best to kill himself, especially when he showed the idea of escape.


    Bang!


    Reinhardt once again blocked IM''s attack, feeling his arms shaking.


    He looked at the sky, and then his eyes swept towards the distant sea again, with a preliminary escape plan in his mind.


    Use that move to buy yourself time to leave.


    Said, shrouded in half the sky of the planet burst out a huge comet energy, energy into a rainbow, into the sky.


    There was a fierce roar from the sky. A terrible comet flashed through the dazzling light. The bright blue comet''s surface burned out a fierce flame due to its shuttle through the atmosphere.


    Comet down!


    This is the first time that Reinhardt has used this ability since he awakened the fruit of the clock.


    From the perspective of momentum, this summoned comet is much stronger than before.

 Chapter 907

    Comets fall fast, as if a planet in the universe was involved by his ability, turned into a stunning blue rainbow, running through and down.


    "Well?"


    There was a roar of air in his ear, and then he felt a crushing force in the sky. He raised his head in doubt, and then he saw the big and ugly comet in the sky.


    What a big... Comet!


    "It''s his ability, comet falls!"


    Im shocked, if such a comet hit, can the king of heaven resist it?


    He couldn''t help wondering.


    IM is no stranger to this iconic ability. In this world, only the Navy General Tenghu has similar moves. However, he feels that the comet that Reinhardt summoned is much stronger than the meteorite that Tenghu summoned.


    There is an illusion that it can destroy the world.


    Get out of the way!


    Without hesitation, Im immediately manipulated the king of heaven, trying to avoid the falling comet. However, what shocked him again was that the comet seemed to completely lock him. No matter where he was hiding, the comet seemed to adjust its angle and hit him.


    "IM, this is a gift I''ve prepared for you."


    Reinhardt''s words reached his ears. When Im saw the sneer in Reinhardt''s eyes, he was ready to wave a huge gun to stop him from escaping, but he suddenly stopped.


    Don''t rush, or you will fall into this guy''s trap.


    He guessed that Reinhardt just used the meteorite to make him have only two choices. One is to attack Reinhardt regardless. But in the same way, he will also be hit by the comet. The final result may be that both of them fall into the deep sea at the same time.


    Second, he tried his best to stop the comet, but in that case, Reinhardt would surely escape.


    After thinking about this, Im sneered, "do you want to run away?"


    "Or do you want to die with me?"


    "I promise you it will never come true!"


    Im thought that he had seen through Reinhart, so he controlled the king and rushed to the sky above Reinhart.


    His choice was simple: not only to stop Reinhart from escaping, but also to defeat the comet that had locked itself in.


    Whoosh


    He bent his arms and held the gun tightly, stabbing at the falling comet. At the same time, the gun turned into an aurora and hit the comet.


    Dang... Seemed to have hit the metal shield, and the sharp howling rang through the sky.


    The giant gun was frozen in the sky, and the giant comet above stopped falling, as if it were a momentary pause, and then the terrible energy burst out.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Im was a little relieved, so he stretched out two huge mechanical arms, folded his palms, and the golden light on his body waved out a wave of light.


    The light waves gradually converged and formed a huge golden rainbow pillar in front of him.


    The tenth judgment!


    That''s the trick I used before.


    It can be seen that both the Fighting Angel form and the heavenly king form of IM are based on the light ability of the angel, and the ability used in the battle is the fruit of the demons in the angel form of the animal species.


    As for the fruit of law, except for the liberation of law previously used, other abilities have no direct effect on combat.


    It seems that the ability of regular fruit should be more auxiliary.


    Looking at this condensed column of light, Reinhardt immediately maximized the planetary swirl.


    He looked up at the comet in the sky, still deadlocked with the giant gun, and then rushed to im.


    If you want to retreat, you must advance.


    Direct retreat, on the contrary, gives him a chance to defeat himself.


    The huge light column suddenly burst out, and the terrible energy seemed to boil the air.


    Reinhardt gathered all his strength and swept his two straight blades towards him.


    Boom!


    Reinhardt''s planetary whirlpool suddenly twists, a terrible planetary storm overflows the sea, and then collides with IM''s judgment beam. His double knives emit a blue sword light.


    Hiss, hiss


    There was a low whistling sound of sword light in my ear, like a silver snake spitting apricots. Then the sound suddenly expanded, but the sword light suddenly burst out like a wild python.


    How fast!


    Stunned, Im suddenly felt that his left arm had lost consciousness, and then a sharp pain of skin cutting came.


    Woo... Ah


    He repressed the pain and coughed up blood in his mouth.


    The left arm of the heavenly king was cut off by that sword light.


    Im was shocked. What a terrible sword... Is it hidden all the time, just for this moment?


    The king''s left arm did not fall down, but was wrapped up by the angel light of IM, as if gradually recovering.


    Wait


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Reinhardt was stunned. Everyone in the animal Department knew that the ability of the angel form of the phantom beast could recover the damage of the king of heaven. But could he recover from this fatal chop?


    But... At present, the joint of the king''s left arm is wrapped with the angel light of IM, but through the observation of the domineering color, we can see a gray shadow floating constantly.


    Shadow... Is another demon fruit of that... IM, the fruit of Superman.


    Reinhardt suddenly noticed that many of the damages suffered by the king had been completely restored.


    So it is. It turns out that the fruit of law is really a supplementary fruit. Although it can''t directly enhance the combat power, the value of this fruit is reflected for those who have the ability of two fruits.


    The definition of law is to observe the historical lights.


    Law is to control biological thinking.


    The liberation of law is to release the full potential.


    So what is the ability to recover non living things now?


    Although the fruit of Superman''s law has never been seen in the demon''s fruit atlas, from the perspective of the name of the fruit and the ability of IM to use it, it should be obtained by defining some laws.


    There are so many laws in the world, as long as they belong to the definition of laws, they can be realized. Those seemingly mysterious and ridiculous theories may always be the eternal laws of the world.


    Bang!


    At the moment when his mind turned over, Reinhardt felt that his body was covered by the rainbow column, and the real energy rushed down like a golden wave.


    Right now!


    Looking at the sea surface has been poked open hundreds of meters wide black hole by IM''s Rainbow pillar, Reinhardt let go of the preparation to resist, just let the intensity of planetary swirl increase again, in order to prevent the planetary swirl from being broken.


    "Want to run?"


    As if he knew what he thought, he roared angrily, spread out his right palm and fell down.

 Chapter 908

    But at this time, the energy burst on the top of IM''s head, and the giant gun, which was deadlocked with the comet, was finally defeated. It was directly shot several kilometers away. The terrible force made the giant gun smash a corner of the red earth continent.


    "Didn''t... Stop it?"


    Im was shocked and noted that the gun flew thousands of meters away, and the huge comet fell down again. In a hurry, Im raised the palm of his hand to shoot the comet.


    Bang!


    The giant mechanical hand collided with the comet, which seemed to accumulate countless starlight energy. At the moment of contact with IM, all the energy tilted out.


    Like the doomsday blow caused by an asteroid in the universe landing on the human world, the golden energy of IM was completely crushed by the comet, and then the comet energy continued to explode and spread until it covered the sea surface of more than 5000 meters.


    Boom!


    The sea seemed to roar, and a huge tsunami suddenly formed in the whole marijoa sea area. The tsunami pulled up, ran over the broken marijoa above the red earth continent, and then swept away in all directions.


    This blow is too terrible, the waves with the power of rolling, let him control the king retreat.


    Watching countless tsunamis pull up, Im''s eyes are more and more shocked.


    "This guy... Can''t stay!"


    Let him run away, and there will be no end to it.


    In his eyes, he was full of murderous spirit. He quickly stopped shaking and retreating. Then he opened his hand, and a huge gun thousands of meters away flew into the mechanical palm. The Golden Angel light on his body became more intense, and he turned and rushed into the bottom of the sea.


    Reinhardt had already escaped to the bottom of the sea. He was shrouded in planetary swirls and could not touch the sea at all. So he found the direction of Fishman island and rushed over like a sharp arrow.


    Just as he left, several terrible golden lights flashed across the bottom of the sea, among which more than a dozen sea kings were instantly penetrated, and the volcano on the bottom of the sea erupted suddenly, and the undercurrent surged wildly.


    "Or... Run away?"


    Said Im, murmuring, glancing around at the dark sea.


    In the palace of the kingdom of polkalia, in the palace of the king, on the island of Gadan in the North Sea.


    "Ah..."


    A clear female voice howled, as if with endless pain.


    "Your Majesty, with more strength, you will be out soon."


    The female doctor said nervously.


    At this time, lying in bed struggling blonde shiver, as if to be injected with an inexplicable force, and then tense limbs, the whole body force.


    "Born, born!"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the female doctors immediately roared excitedly, and the doctors around saw this scene and immediately began to take action.


    Soon after, the cry of a baby came from the bedroom. It was like a new warbler coming out of the valley and a swallow returning home, like a light penetrating the darkness.


    "Your Majesty."


    The woman doctor went over with the baby in her arms.


    The blonde woman, known as your majesty, was sweating. Seeing that the woman doctor came and calmed down, she nodded and asked weakly, "is it a boy?"


    "Yes, your majesty, a little prince."


    The woman doctor put the baby beside the woman, the baby''s cry gradually subsided, and then opened her eyes.


    "My child."


    The blonde raised her arm and gently stroked the baby''s face. Then she saw the baby''s bright and blue eyes, which seemed to shine.


    As like as two peas, he has black hair and blue eyes.


    The blonde couldn''t help thinking that there are seven points of love and three points of tenderness in her eyes, which is the glory of motherhood and the most precious spiritual strength of all spirits in the world.


    "Your Majesty, it''s time to give the little prince a name." The woman doctor continued.


    "Name..."


    Nannan, a blonde, talks to herself.


    "If it''s a boy, call it a sparrow."


    The blonde whispered, full of maternal tenderness.


    Why it''s called a bird... The female doctor doesn''t seem to understand it very well. In the tradition of polkalia, it seems that there are few people who take such a single name. Moreover, the name is very strange. Although she doesn''t understand it, she didn''t ask.


    "The full name?"


    "The great surname - Reinhart!"


    Four simple words, but in the female doctor''s voice, it seems to have broken the heart.


    It turns out that the rumor is not true. The noble and cool king, polkalia Fiona, whom we worship all the time, actually has an extraordinary relationship with the Duchess.


    Although this is no longer a secret in China, when we really know the truth, it is still shocking enough.


    The female doctor was very clear about who Fiona said he was. He was the king of the North Sea, the regicide, the leader of the evil party, the adjudicator, nightmare, the boss, the king, qiwuhai and many other men. Now he has become the captain of the black Duke Pirate Group of the fourth emperor of the new world... Reinhardt.


    The blonde lying on the bed is Fiona, the king of polkalia in the North Sea, but now her consciousness is dominated by her sister Fiona.


    "Have you heard from him lately?"


    Fiona asked softly.


    The female doctor''s heart thumped for a while, and there seemed to be a struggling look in her eyes. Fiona saw it at a glance and asked softly, "is something wrong?"


    The woman doctor hesitated and didn''t seem to know what to say.


    "Say it


    Fiona said softly, but in a tone of indifference.


    "The Duke joined hands with the leader of the revolutionary army, dorag, and the red hair of the four emperors to attack the Holy Land marjoria."


    At this point, the woman doctor stopped and seemed to be observing Fiona''s expression.


    "Go on, I can take it."


    As a woman king who has experienced a miserable life and followed Reinhardt for so many years, she has enough endurance in her heart.


    "Marjoria was destroyed, and the red earth continent at the bottom of marjoria was completely broken."


    "What about his whereabouts?" Fiona''s voice suddenly cooled,


    "When the Duchess died alone, the exact whereabouts did not come out."


    Fiona''s delicate face froze for a moment, and then the fingers touching the baby''s face didn''t move, but her other hand grabbed the edge of the bed.


    "I heard..."


    "What did you hear?"


    "It''s said that they have been driven to the bottom of the sea!"


    Bang!


    The edge of the bed was crushed and the woman doctor fell to her knees in fear.


    "Sire, these are just rumors. They are not credible at all!"


    "I know."


    Fiona said softly, as if hiding all her emotions in her eyes.


    "No one in the world can kill him."


    What a cunning and calculating fellow he was, how could he attack Holy Mary Gioia without any preparation.


    Fiona''s eyes are full of confidence.


    "Your majesty


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the female doctor gave a worried cry.


    "Take the Prince down."


    Fiona said softly.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    After the woman doctor left with her baby in her arms, Fiona''s eyes oozed with tears and murmured to herself: "impossible, impossible, how can that bastard die? Even the navy general can''t kill him, how can he die at the bottom of the sea..."


    Fiona knew that Reinhardt was a man of fruit ability. Once she fell to the bottom of the sea, she would die.


    Even if she had a hope of life in her heart, she could not recover her peace in the face of this situation.


    "Sister, I''m sure that guy won''t die."


    Another voice came from the bottom of my heart.


    "Yes, it won''t die. Our child is just born. It can''t die."


    Even though I think so, Fiona''s eyes are still full of tears.

 Chapter 909

    At this time, all over the world, countless people are crazy like constantly shouting, shouting, seems to be celebrating something.


    From the ferocious expressions of these people, it seems that something extraordinary has happened all over the world.


    And these people crazy cry, gradually hear clearly.


    Newspapers all over the world are flying on the splendid island,


    Extra, extra!


    Extra, extra!


    The world conference is interrupted, five old stars are dead, two people!


    Extra, dorag, redhead, Reinhardt join hands to attack the world government!


    The destruction of marjoria, the death and injury of Tianlong people!


    The red earth continent in the first half and the second half of the great route has been completely penetrated!


    The great route will be smooth from now on!


    The age of pirates is coming again.


    In addition, the world government is the master behind the scenes, and IM, an old monster who has lived for 900 years, is born!


    Reinhardt was knocked down into the deep sea, life and death unknown!


    Extra, the king is born!


    Arabas frankly announced that he would leave the world government!


    The 28 kingdoms of the North Sea jointly declared that they would break away from the world government and join the forces of the black Duke Pirate Group.


    The great route, the United declaration of the thirteen kingdoms, seceded from the world government and joined the coalition of dorag, redhead and Reinhardt!


    In addition, the Navy headquarters issued a statement vowing to exterminate all pirates in the world.


    In addition, the world government headquarters was re established.


    The allied army issued a declaration: vowing to overthrow the world government.


    Countless news that shocked the world were sent out by the world economic journal, which set off an uproar all over the world. Under the tracking report of the world economic journal for seven days in a row, everyone knew how terrible the war in the holy land was.


    Beyond the power of the four emperors, the secret of Tianlong people and the identity of IM are all revealed.


    Civilians all over the world chant the names of dorag, redhead, Reinhardt.


    The end of the dragon people is coming!


    The end of the world government is coming!


    After that, the situation in the whole world was in a complete chaos. Countless civilians took up arms and attacked the Navy and the kingdom of the participating countries. The resistance around the world swept like a storm. In a short period of time, the whole world completely lost control.


    The war sweeping the world is coming.


    New world, Ghost Island, Hawkins after watching a series of news, just frowned, life and death unknown?


    In the castle at the core of the ghost island, Kato''s roar came: "hahaha, Reinhardt has done a beautiful job."


    "Although he''s a disgusting kid, it''s really worth celebrating that he can destroy the prestige of the world government."


    "The elder kaiduo, the straw hat boy and Luo, and the family officials of Yutian have disappeared." At this time, a pirate came.


    "Don''t worry, those boys are not our opponents at all." Quinn laughed.


    "They attack the ghost island. We''ll defeat them."


    "Lingkong Liuzi is coming." The man said it again.


    Then a banquet of the kaiduo Pirate Group was held. The banquet was singing, dancing, and whitewashing as if it were a peaceful island, but I didn''t know that the danger was quietly approaching.


    On the other side, new world, new navy headquarters.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise from the Marshal''s office, and red dog''s anger was pouring out.


    "The holy land of the world government power center has been completely destroyed." Red Dog roared angrily.


    "Saakashi, this is it. Don''t be too angry."


    The crane said softly, "even though I don''t know that there is a master named im behind the world government, it should be true since it is said by the other three guys."


    At the same time, he glanced at the Warring States period. This guy must know, but he never revealed any clues.


    "Don''t look at me, crane." The Warring States period said with a smile, "you know, before I was a marshal, my duty was never to deal with him. In fact, the identity of him was only known by a few people in the world government."


    "Although it''s amazing, it''s actually the master who survived from the establishment of the world government 900 years ago."


    "The remaining three old guys have called to ask the navy to do its best to help rebuild the world government."


    At this point, crane''s eyes looked at red dog, "marshal saakashi."


    "Little crane is right. The most urgent task now is to rebuild the world government center, otherwise the whole world will be in chaos."


    The Warring States period also said. It''s already a mess, but if the Navy and the world government don''t take action, it will be even more chaotic.


    The first thing the world government has to do is to appease its allies and angry civilians.


    It''s good to say that it has been done to pacify the franchised countries, but the civilians are not so easy to pacify, because the civilians are angry at the truth they know, and angry that im has been hiding behind the world for thousands of years.


    Those superior Tianlong people, as well as the nobles of various kingdoms, are all caused by IM and the world government.


    In the past, the common people did not resist because, 1, they did not cultivate the ideological trend of resistance; 2, they did not have enough power to fight against the world government.


    Now, these two conditions have been met, so the upsurge of resistance immediately swept the world.


    The common people think that the world will be changed, especially the North Sea ruled by the black Duke Reinhart, the various laws and regulations imposed, and the beautiful world described by Reinhart.


    By abolishing the aristocracy, the common people get power.


    All of this, as if countless waves surging together, and then gathered into a tsunami.


    "The world is in complete chaos, and the probability of Navy being attacked has increased by more than ten times. In the North Sea area, in particular, 28 kingdoms have announced that they will withdraw from the world government and join the forces of the black Duke pirate regiment."


    "We don''t have enough people in the Navy."


    "Beihai... Is not surprising."


    The Yellow ape smiles and shakes his head. "After all, Beihai is the headquarters of the black Duke Pirate Group."


    Just then, the door of the Marshal''s office opened and a government official in a suit came.


    "Marshal saakashi, Lord IM is calling a meeting. Please go immediately."


    "Im..." sakasky said, curling his mouth and smoking his cigar, "I see."


    "Polusalino, don''t worry about the reconstruction of the world government for the time being. Pay attention to the trend of the country of peace."


    Despite Marjorie''s great accident, saakashi did not intend to change his plan. Now the world is in chaos, and the world government is in chaos. However, the navy must not be in chaos. The navy is the most important defense line to maintain the world pattern, and it can not be in chaos.


    "I have sent lieutenant general Waldo first."


    At this, sacas nodded.

 Chapter 910

    Marijoa sea area of 10000 meters, a navy ship slowly sailing.


    At this time, in the room of the warship, Reinhardt slowly woke up.


    He spat and felt that his chest was bulging, which was caused by holding his breath for too long at the bottom of the sea.


    After escaping from the bottom of the sea that day, he did not directly return to the sea. Instead, he used the fastest distance on the bottom of the sea. Some time later, he met the coated naval ship.


    So he boarded the ship and hypnotized all the navies with the command hypnosis ability.


    In addition to the major general on this naval ship, as well as the navigator and helmsman.


    Strangely enough, the Navy with the rank of major general in the headquarters of the Navy did not wave weapons to arrest him like other navies, but showed happiness, joy and admiration.


    Because it was not long since the command pointer backtracking state was released, he had to rest, so he was asked to arrange a room to rest, and he didn''t wake up until this time.


    "Are you awake?"


    Just then the major general came in.


    Reinhardt looked at him suspiciously. The major general seemed familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him.


    Seeing Reinhardt''s puzzled eyes, the rear admiral said with a smile, "it seems you don''t remember me any more."


    "You are..." the doubt in Reinhardt''s eyes became deeper and deeper. The outline of facial features seemed strange, but it was a little familiar.


    "Sorry, I can''t remember." Reinhardt shook his head.


    "The four black dukes, who are famous all over the world, even apologized to my little navy. It really makes people feel the reality of the world."


    The rear admiral immediately laughed and handed over a pile of food to Reinhardt.


    "Do you have any wine?"


    When Reinhardt took the food, he was already hungry, but what he wanted most now was wine.


    "It''s really a great wine man. I don''t forget to drink at this time."


    With that, he went to the wine cabinet of the warship in person and took a few bottles of good wine.


    After eating and drinking, Reinhardt felt a little stronger, and then said to the Navy, "tell me, since you know my identity and are not going to catch me, what should I ask for?"


    "You really... Don''t remember me?"


    The Navy looked at Reinhardt and asked again.


    Reinhardt still shook his head.


    "All right." The Navy seemed to have lost confidence, so it stood up again and saluted to Reinhardt. "Major general Pandora of the Navy headquarters came to repay Mr. Reinhardt for saving his life."


    Major general Pandora... Has no impression.


    Seeing that Reinhardt''s eyes were still full of doubts, Pandora continued: "twelve years ago, in the sea area of Rogge town in the East China Sea, the navy training ship was ambushed by pirates, leaving only one trainee Navy."


    At this point, Reinhardt was stunned, and then the deep memory of his mind was turned out, and blurted out: "it''s you!"


    "I was the young man who was reluctant to practice in the Navy."


    Pandora said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect."


    Reinhardt burst out laughing. "I didn''t expect to be able to meet you in this situation."


    Things are hard to predict.


    Pandora sat down: "in those days, you not only saved my life, but also injected unswerving will into my fragile heart."


    "Since we have chosen a road, we must carry it out with the consciousness of death."


    "Weakness is not a crime, and cowardice is not a crime. A person who knows his weakness but doesn''t strive to be strong is a crime that can''t be forgiven."


    Pandora said in a deep voice, "these words are what you said to me at that time. Although the camp is different, you are like a beacon guiding my way forward."


    Reinhardt couldn''t help but be moved. It seems that it was just a casual remark that gave the Navy such powerful power.


    "Is it so serious? It''s just a casual remark."


    He burst into laughter.


    Pandora looked at him with a little consternation. He seemed very surprised at his "casual talk". However, he immediately reflected that this man was not always so different. Otherwise, he would only have said this kind of enlightening words.


    "You may have just said it casually in those days, but for me, it was really a wise saying!" Pandora said firmly.


    "So you worked hard to carry out your justice in the Navy?"


    Reinhardt looked straight at him.


    Most people don''t dare to look at Reinhardt at all, not only because of Reinhardt''s prestige, but also because of his terrible momentum and his strange and powerful hypnotic ability. But Pandora felt that Reinhardt had a kind atmosphere.


    It was like the friendship between teachers and students, and Pandora had a feeling that Reinhart would never hurt him.


    "Yes, in the past few years, I will never forget what you said."


    Pandora stood up and bowed to Reinhardt.


    "You should know my identity now, but you don''t arrest me when you see me. You can''t account for me in the Navy, can you?"


    Reinhardt said with a smile.


    "As a navy, of course, we should have a clear position, but as a man, we should have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment."


    "I''m a man first, I''m a navy. A man should have his own morality."


    "So..." Reinhardt sighed softly, then stood up and hung the two straight blade knives on the table at his waist. Then Reinhardt asked again, "by the way, is there any recent news?"


    "Yes."


    After a while, Haibing brought a stack of newspapers, half of which were reported by the world economic journal.


    Reinhardt looked at it for a while, and all the things that have happened all over the world recently are on it, including the things about Mary JOYA.


    After watching it, he stood up.


    "Are you leaving?"


    Pandora said suddenly.


    Reinhardt nodded and then continued, "if you have something to do in the future, you can go to the music island of the new world and find me in the kingdom of reading."


    "Mr. Reinhardt..."


    Pandora suddenly yelled at him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Reinhardt stopped and asked suspiciously.


    "Can I call you teacher?"


    Pandora looked at him with some eagerness.


    Reinhardt was stunned for a moment, and suddenly said with a smile: "I''m a pirate, and I''m destined to be a world-class criminal to overthrow the world government. Call me a teacher... Your naval career will not be easy."


    Pandora was a little surprised, and immediately understood what Reinhardt meant. However, he was not willing to alienate himself from the great man in front of him.


    "My position will not change, and I will always work hard in the Navy."


    "It''s just that what my husband said to me in those years completely awakened me. These words have always been my guiding light, so I think..."


    Pandora continued.


    "So..."


    After hearing Pandora''s words, Reinhardt said faintly, "in that case, I''ll take you as a naval student."

 Chapter 911

    "But keep quiet." Reinhart said again.


    "I understand." Pandora cried happily. He knew the reason why Reinhardt asked him to keep quiet. One of the reasons must be to protect him.


    Just think about it. A major general of the Navy headquarters can''t call a fourth emperor a teacher. After all, he''s not a Navy hero like Kapp. He can break the rules of the Navy.


    Kapp is different. He is a hero in the Navy. Even if his son is a world-class criminal dorage and his grandson is Luffy, a famous pirate in the new world, no one in the Navy dares to say anything.


    "To be my student, you can''t be weak."


    Reinhardt turned and walked towards Pandora, then patted him on the shoulder with a smile, "so work hard and hope to become an independent Navy as soon as possible."


    "I know, teacher, I will."


    "I have urgent things to deal with now. I can''t stay here too much, so I don''t have time to guide you to practice."


    "It doesn''t matter, teacher."


    Before Pandora could continue to speak, Reinhardt took out a pocket watch from his arms. He opened the cover of the watch, and the dial inside was moving slowly.


    Reinhardt stretched out his hand and covered it with a brilliant blue light. Then the pointer inside moved quickly and stopped at 12 o''clock.


    This pocket watch seems to be injected with great starlight energy again by him, and then handed to Pandora: "here you are, keep it for self-defense."


    "This is... Teacher, your pocket watch?"


    "When it matters, it can save your life."


    "This... Teacher, this pocket watch is too expensive."


    "What''s valuable? I can make dozens of such things a day."


    Reinhardt shook his head and continued, "take it. I don''t want you to be killed one day when you''re fighting a pirate."


    "Thank you, teacher."


    With that, Pandora took the watch. When the watch started, he suddenly felt a terrible force flowing around the watch. This kind of terrible feeling was just like the breath in the face of a navy general.


    No... it''s definitely stronger than the smell of a navy general.


    "Do a good job in the Navy system, maybe one day we will have a chance to cooperate."


    Reinhardt gave an inexplicable smile, then covered with a bright blue light, the next side disappeared in front of him.


    There will be a day of cooperation... Pandora was stunned for a moment, and then noticed that Reinhardt had disappeared in front of her eyes.


    "No, the teacher is the devil''s fruit power..."


    Thinking of this, Pandora immediately ran out of the cabin, but saw a man covered with blue light rushing towards the sea in the deep sea.


    Where the blue light passed, the sea water automatically divided into two sides.


    This... Pandora saw this scene, and was shocked for a long time.


    Is this the strength of a teacher?


    In this world of heaven, earth and sea, can anyone do such a scene that only exists in myth?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Reinhardt made a light effort to get out of the sea. It was calm and boundless.


    At this time, the New World Music Island in the kingdom of reading, a huge laboratory.


    A middle-aged man with glasses is busy in front of a pair of huge mechanical equipment and special utensils.


    At this moment, the energy in the vessel suddenly vibrates, and then a stream of liquid like human blood enters the mechanical equipment through the pipeline.


    At the top of the device, there is a large fruit, which is connected to the pipe.


    After the red liquid passes through the mechanical equipment, the color suddenly turns into pure white, as if it turns into gas and is injected into the fruit.


    "This is the fruit of your artificial demon?"


    The man standing behind said in surprise that he was dafisis long of the fur clan, who was also a scientist. The middle-aged man standing in front of him was Berger punk, who had reached a cooperation agreement with Reinhardt not long ago.


    "Not bad."


    "When I discovered the lineage factor, I used to develop the artificial devil fruit, but it was not perfect at that time. I didn''t expect that you were also developing the artificial devil fruit technology all the time," he said


    "So this man-made devil fruit is a finished product?"


    Daphiss long asked again.


    Berger punk shook his head. "No, it''s just a container. It''s used to absorb the energy of the devil''s fruit."


    At this time, a young man with a long gun and a revolver came out of the base. When he saw the fruit in the distance, he immediately asked, "Mr. Berger, are you finished?"


    "Done. Three containers in all. The other two are in the black box."


    Said Berger punk, pointing.


    Moser and long looked at each other. Seeing that long had some doubts in his eyes, he began to explain: "when marjoria was young, elder brother sent an order that we should help Mr. Berger punk to make a container to absorb the devil''s fruit after rescuing him."


    Have you been ready for a long time... Long Leng for a while, then he responded and nodded.


    Mosel put the last fruit in the box and learned how to use it under the guidance of Berger punk.


    "Mr. long, you can stay in the lab with Mr. Berger punk."


    "Mr. Berger punk, you have worked hard. If you have any needs, you can directly tell Mr. long or find Mr. sake. As long as the black Duke pirate group can do it, it will do it for you."


    Moselle bowed to Berger punk, said hello to daphiss long, and left.


    "Show me the design of the galaxy constellation. Some places can be further improved."


    Berger punk said softly, and Ron responded: "it''s on file in the instrument, and I''ll give you the right to access all the data immediately."


    This information is one of the most important secrets of the black Duke Pirate Group. Long has the right to access this information.


    Then they began to get busy and devoted themselves to the research.


    When you come to the palace of the king, mester, Medea, enilu, sake, chitila, bander, anubi, and the seven armed forces are all here.


    "Is the container ready?"


    Seeing Moselle come in, the sake at the head of the conference table asks.


    "Here it is." Mosel put the box on the table.


    "OK, let''s divide the task."


    Sake cleared his throat: "the boss has just heard that our army leader is in action. Mester and Medea go to their islands to command the fleet. Enilu and Mosel take the container to the country of peace, and the seven armed members stay in retin to guard the base camp."

 Chapter 912

    The plan of the country of peace has been specified before, so mester and ainilu, the two three ace members, have no opinions. On the contrary, the seven armed forces also want to participate in the task of the country of peace.


    "Mr. sake, can we go to the land of peace this time?"


    "Yeah, we don''t want to be in reading."


    "Don''t make any noise. Follow Mr. sake''s orders."


    Vlad, the head of the seven armed forces, frowned and then said, but he looked at sake, as if he was also questioning the arrangement of sake.


    Seeing that Vlad spoke and reprimanded the other six members of the seven armed forces, he did not speak. Instead, he looked at Vlad and seemed to tell him.


    For a moment, the scene was a little strange, like a confrontation between different departments in a large group company.


    Sake, with a smile on his face, glanced over the crowd, and finally put his eyes on the seven armed forces, so he said: "ladies and gentlemen, if you all leave, there will be no one to guard reading. At this stage, although the world government is eager to rebuild marjoria, no one can guarantee that it will send the Navy or CP0 to attack reading."


    "You stay to make sure that the base camp is safe."


    Speaking of this, his eyes remained on Vlad, his eyes seemed to be getting colder and colder. "Although my strength is not worth mentioning with you, the boss said he has the final say, and if he is not there, I will have the final say with Meister."


    Vlad was shocked. He actually felt a kind of superior momentum from sake. There was a kind of inexplicable trembling in the heart of a new world pirate like him, who had been through the submarine prison and had been used to lawlessness.


    He immediately stood up and bowed respectfully to sake: "I''m really sorry, Mr. sake, it''s our impulse."


    Then the other six also stood up and apologized to sake.


    "All right, all right, that''s it." Meister came out and made a comeback. "They want to make contributions, too."


    Sake then returned to smile and nodded.


    Meister went to command the fleet of the black Duke pirate regiment, which must be led by a heavyweight, so as to ensure no trouble. No one in this group is more suitable than Meister.


    "After the end of the country of peace plan, it''s time to officially launch a war against the world government, and then there will be a fight for you."


    These people are all members of the armed forces, especially the seven armed members. Most of them come from the undersea prison and are fanatical fighters.


    "In that case, let''s start at once." Enilu said with a smile, "it''s time for Raytheon to come out after spending so long in reading."


    "This time, take the newly renovated ark proverb to the land of peace."


    Sake nodded and said to Moser, "then the galaxy stars will be handed over to you. Join the ark proverb in the kingdom of peace."


    The country of peace plan is very important and the only way to supplement high-level combat power.


    At this time, a soldier came out of the hall.


    "Report to Mr. sake that all the kings of Beihai and the great route have arrived."


    "Invite them to another conference hall. I''ll be there later."


    Sake nodded and the soldier stepped down.


    "Mr. sake, it''s up to you to join the kingdom of Beihai and the great route."


    Said mester.


    Those kingdoms are all the countries that withdrew from the world government, mainly Beihai kingdom. If they are integrated, they can at least form more than 50000 Kingdom soldiers.


    These soldiers are going to fight the world government in the future.


    "I''ll take care of it." Sake nodded, "everyone, take action. Our time is less and less. The boss told us that special affairs should be handled in special times. We don''t have to follow the rules completely, but we should be organized and can''t mess with ourselves."


    "I understand."


    They all answered that they were the core members of the black Duke Pirate Group. Everyone was very powerful and was the main force in the war with the world government in the near future.


    In the next few days, sailing boats in the Music Island sea area continued to leave the port.


    A few days later, in a certain area of Ghost Island in new world.


    In a room, two men were talking.


    "I thought you would be in irreversible danger of life, but I didn''t expect to escape." Hawkins said with a smile at the man in front of him.


    The man in front of him was Reinhardt, the fourth emperor who sneaked in. Hawkins didn''t seem restrained. They were friends for many years.


    "I almost couldn''t come back. Fortunately, there was no danger." If it wasn''t for the midway awakening, it would be life-threatening this time.


    In the end, Im''s fighting power is beyond expectation. He can defeat dorage, redhead and Reinhardt in a one-man manner.


    That kind of strength is terrible.


    "Now that you''re here, I''m at ease."


    At this, Hawkins nodded. "Tell me about the plan."


    "The goal of this time is very simple, that is to say, Kato''s animal species, the demon fruit of dragon form, and BigMom''s Superman fruit of soul."


    After hearing this, Hawkins was slightly stunned: "have you found the fruit secretly?"


    "The ability to absorb their fruit doesn''t necessarily require dark fruit."


    "As long as there is a container for the devil''s fruit."


    "Container?" Hawkins obviously didn''t understand what a container was.


    "Yes, from the scientific achievements of the greatest scientist in human history, Berger punk."


    "Bega Punk?"


    "Did you take him back from the world government?"


    "Yes... Please." Reinhart immediately said with a smile, "he is willing to play for me for three years, so in these three years we must seize this opportunity to completely change the world."


    Shocked, Hawkins asked, "what do I need to do now?"


    During his two years of sneaking into the Kaido Pirate Group, he provided a lot of information for the black Duke Pirate Group, and this time, he provided Reinhart with the internal trend of the Kaido Pirate Group.


    These are very important to Reinhardt. One of the main purposes of Reinhardt is to kill kaiduo and bigom and get their demonic fruits at the same time.


    He wants his forces to expand again and his high-level combat power to increase again.


    "Let me hide in the ghost island and wait for the coalition forces of straw hat Luffy to fight with Kato and bigom thoroughly. After that, we will take advantage of it."


    At another location of Ghost Island, the alliance of straw hat Pirate Group has first met the pirate led by supernova AP, and started fighting. It is about to contact with the three disasters.


    The warriors of the kingdom of peace, headed by the nine chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chival.


    The war started again.

 Chapter 913

    On the one hand, the straw hat allied forces, including the three supernova pirate groups of straw hat Pirate Group, red heart Pirate Group and Kidd Pirate Group, and on the other hand, the nine chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous warriors of the kingdom of peace, fought into the ghost island in two ways.


    Just as they were fighting, several naval ships quietly arrived at the ghost island sea area. The Navy led by them was the admiral of the Navy headquarters, the rear complement of the general, and Waldo roentgen, known as the "Rainbow Fox".


    In addition, there was no navy general.


    On the deck of a naval ship, Waldo roentgen in a Navy coat holds a telephone worm.


    "Drake, what''s the situation on the island?" General Honghu asked.


    Drake''s low voice came from the phone bug: "the battle has already begun. Now the straw hat, Luffy, hongxinluo and Kidd are about to contact with the three disasters. The red scabbard and Lingkong Liuzi have already had a complete battle, but they haven''t had a fight with kaiduo and bigom yet."


    Listening to Drake''s brief report, Waldo roentgen nodded: "then we''re waiting, waiting for them to be exhausted, in the past."


    "I will turn on the video phone bug quietly, and then you should be able to see the battle picture of Ghost Island."


    At this point, Drake stopped for a moment and continued, "but if general polusalino doesn''t leave, we may not have enough people."


    The country of peace is destined to be a big scuffle of multi forces. Besides the known multi forces, he is also worried that other strong ones will come in, especially the supernova, magician Hawkins, who joined the Kaido Pirate Group at the same time.


    He has always been on guard against Hawkins, but this guy has never revealed any clues. He believes that Hawkins must have other secret when he joined the kaiduo Pirate Group so easily.


    Who is Hawkins representing?


    With Beihai identity... Drake was stunned and suddenly thought of a person.


    Four black Dukes!


    Is that him?


    Drake immediately vetoed it. There was never any news that Hawkins and Reinhart had a relationship. Even in person, neither of them had ever played.


    Although both Beihai people, it seems unlikely.


    While he was meditating, the voice of roentgen came to his ear.


    "Don''t worry about that, Drake." Roentgen said with a smile, "general polusalino should come soon. Our goal this time is to wipe out all the pirates in Hezhi."


    "You have a plan."


    "Yes, marshal saakashi has given a death order. This time, the plan of peace country must be carried out successfully."


    "Well!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, not far from Ghost Island, three giant sails were sailing towards Ghost Island.


    One of them is the world-famous galaxy group star, but Captain Reinhardt is not on the ship. For the time being, Moser, a member of the six poles, is in charge of the pirate ship.


    The other two ships are the ark proverb of enilu, the third ace of the black Duke Pirate Group, and the flying tiger of Blatter, the third ace of Blatter. In addition to Blatter, the flying tiger carries the sky moon qianxuan, which is also a master of two swords and light flow swordsmanship.


    At Reinhart''s command, the four went to ghost island to launch their final plan before the final battle with the world government.


    At this time, in kamabaka Kingdom, the human demon kingdom of the new world, countless Revolutionary Army soldiers were gathered, and nearly 100 fleets were lined up in the sea area of this kingdom.


    Leaders of the revolutionary army from all over the world also gathered.


    Dorag, the leader of the revolutionary army, is working with revolutionary cadres and district leaders to deploy the next battle policy.


    New world orebel Star Island sea area, the headquarters of the four emperors'' red hair.


    The red hair Pirate Group is on the elite route, so there is only one Drey FOSS, with 10 elite crew members and nearly 1000 fellow pirates on board.


    Although the overall number of people is less than 1000, the combat effectiveness is extremely strong. Even the runners offer a reward of more than 80 million Bailey.


    "Head, do you really want to fight with the world government this time?" Raj Lu spoke.


    Red hair nodded: "yes, this time we can''t stay out."


    "Marco has agreed." Then Ben Beckman hung up and the bug came up and said.


    "He will bring the rest of the white bearded Pirate Group to join us and attack the world government together."


    "The more allies, the better, the better our chances of winning this war will be." Ben Beckman whispered.


    Red hair nodded: "OK, get ready for a big fight. This is a war that completely changes the times."


    With that, nearly a thousand members of the red hair pirate group were mobilized.


    At this time, in the new world, in a certain sea area belonging to the forces of the black Duke pirate regiment, one after another pirate ships approached the port, and within a short time, 20 sailboats landed.


    This is the big ship group of the black Duke Pirate Group. The captains, including bullfighter, giant eagle, magic envoy, trio, flying wing, magic kitchen, gunpowder man and so on, are all famous pirates in the new world.


    They were summoned by mester, the leader of the three trumps, to mobilize the war against the world government. In addition, there are more than 300 man-made demon fruit legions, which are also under mester''s command for the time being.


    On the side of the world government, although dozens of participating countries withdrew from the world government in a short time, it was not a fatal problem for the world government. The remaining 200 participating countries still set up more than 1000 ships and hundreds of thousands of soldiers.


    These ships, carrying hundreds of thousands of soldiers, are gradually pulling out marjoria, which is being rebuilt.


    Hundreds of thousands of soldiers, not only to deal with the next revolutionary army, the four emperors of the war, but also to be able to quickly rebuild the Holy Land Mary Chia and driven.


    The location of marjoria''s reconstruction is still at the top of the red earth continent near Fishman island. Although the red earth continent was also destroyed by the wars of Reinhardt, dorag, red hair and IM, there is still enough space to rebuild marjoria.


    At this time, people all over the world, even in the most remote islands and the most humble corners, can feel the great changes in the world.


    The sky seems to be covered with dark clouds, thunder rolling, earth shaking, like the outpost of a storm.


    It''s going to change!


    New world, some island.


    "Ha ha ha... The era of riot is coming. Let''s make a big scene."


    "The bigger the noise, the black Duke will pay attention to us, so little ones, don''t care about the world government and navy."


    "Join the black Duke Pirate Group, follow this era of complete violence, and build our own business."


    "Destroy the Navy, destroy the allies, destroy the world government."


    The pirates on the island kept shouting, and the Navy branch was losing.


    At this time, it happened all over the world.

 Chapter 914

    Shambaldi islands, near shaggie''s bar.


    Raleigh drank slowly with a pot of wine and looked at the battle between the Navy and the pirates in the distance.


    "It''s a chaotic time... But Roger, it''s your time."


    A long time later, Raleigh whispered, as if with a sigh.


    "But..." he stopped for a moment, with an endless dignified look in his eyes, "the trend of the times seems to deviate from what you want."


    "This is not the era you want to see..."


    In the distance, you can see the battle between the pirates and the Navy.


    "Ha ha, it''s good or bad. If you look down, you won''t know."


    At this time, Xia Qi came over and said with a smile.


    "Before all the trend is similar to Roger''s prediction, but since the top of the war, the black Duke Reinhardt against the world government, all this appeared deviation."


    Raleigh took a sip of the wine and continued, "I don''t know what the future will be like, but let them make a mess, maybe the world will really change."


    "I have to say that you and I have lost sight."


    Xia Qi took a cigarette in her mouth and said, "I thought that Reinhardt, the black Duke, was only the hero of the sea at most, but I didn''t expect that he would have such a great influence on the direction of the world."


    "No one thought that Reinhardt had the ambition to overthrow the world government completely, and he had so many secrets."


    "Perhaps without him, the world government behind the scenes will not be exposed so early, marjoria will not be destroyed, the Tianlong people will not really feel fear, and the people of the world will not burst out such a strong wave of resistance."


    "Let''s just wait and see what happens."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    New world, land of peace, ghost island.


    The war on Ghost Island has broken out completely.


    "Where''s the Drake guy, this asshole, always missing in the middle of a fight."


    Foz Fu, who is also the sixth son in the air, could not help roaring.


    "Don''t worry about that bastard. Kill these warriors first." Peggy said as he fought the warrior in front of him.


    Blu


    "Quinn''s got word that Drake''s a marine undercover!"


    Peggy Wan''s sister runti said aloud.


    "What?"


    "Runti, are you kidding? You can''t say that even if you hate that guy."


    Peggy van yelled.


    "Well, that''s not a joke." Foz Fu opened his mouth and looked at runti with doubts in his eyes.


    "Quinn, that guy is disgusting enough, but he won''t make fun of it."


    Giant Maria licked her scarlet tongue and said with a cool smile on her beautiful face.


    As soon as her words were finished, everyone was shocked. Quinn couldn''t make fun of this kind of thing, so Drake


    "Ah..."


    Paijiwan immediately roared angrily, "Drake, you bastard, you treat me like a brother, you cheat me like this, two years, two years."


    "It''s really a naive child. We kaiduo Pirate Group don''t have brotherhood. Don''t be sentimental, OK."


    Runti, as her sister, said angrily.


    "Drake, I will kill you myself!"


    Peggy Wan seemed to be in a rage, so regardless of the battle in front of him, he turned and walked to the other side.


    "Hey, Peggy Wan, what are you doing? Stop the enemy." Cried Maria.


    "I''m going to find Drake and kill that guy myself."


    "This idiot''s stubborn temper has come up, forget it."


    Seeing this scene, foz Fu shook his head, watched the crazy attack of many warriors, and continued, "let this guy go. The four of us are enough to kill these warriors."


    Then he turned into a giant dinosaur and rushed towards the warrior.


    The war has been going on for half a day.


    "Where''s that guy?"


    Peggy Wan yelled with the phone bug, stampeded his legs on the ground and rushed to the ground.


    "Asshole, show me respect." Quinn in the phone bug roared.


    "Tell me where you are and give me that guy."


    Peggy Wan ignored Quinn''s anger and said again.


    "Listen to me, Peggy van. Drake is heading for Hawkins. If you don''t kill him, I''ll take your skin off when you come back."


    Peggy Wan was stunned. Hawkins... The supernova who joined the CADO Pirate Group at the same time as Drake?


    On that day, after they joined the Pirate Group, Drake entered Lingkong Liuzi because he was the fruit of an ancient demon in the animal family, while Hawkins, though he did not join Lingkong Liuzi, became the Royal diviner of elder kaiduo.


    "That guy..."


    A face is overcast. It''s uncomfortable to see it. It''s lifeless all day.


    Obviously, Peggy Wan hates Hawkins very much, and there are a lot of people who hate Hawkins in the CADO Pirate Group.


    "Well, if that guy stops me, kill him together."


    Said, Peggy Wan got the specific location, so hang up the phone bug, quickly turn the direction.


    Boom, boom


    There was a huge shock from the ground, and Peggy Wan turned into a huge dinosaur and ran wildly on the ground.


    For a long time, paigwan stopped suddenly because he noticed a figure in the distance, a person he felt very familiar with.


    "That guy... Isn''t he the buckwheat noodle boss I met in the country of peace?"


    In his dreams, Peggy won''t forget the kicks he hit that day.


    Even if that guy is wearing the clothing of the land of peace, he can still recognize it.


    His motto is to take revenge face to face, so he didn''t even think about it. He opened his huge mouth and bit at the buckwheat noodle boss.


    Roar... Boom!


    The next second, in front of the figure suddenly disappeared, his body did not stop, directly into the front of the building.


    The sudden attack made the buckwheat noodle boss a little confused. Fortunately, when he saw and heard that the color was domineering, he easily avoided the other party''s attack.


    This buckwheat noodle boss is just Yamaji of the grass hat Pirate Group. As a wise general, he pays attention to surprise attack, so he didn''t follow Luffy and Solon to attack kaiduo from the front.


    Bang Bang


    Paijiwan returned to human form and came out of the ruins of the building, looking at the owner of buckwheat noodles in the distance with angry eyes.


    "Buckwheat noodle boss, I know you even if you turn into ashes."


    Peggy Wan said fiercely, and then his body turned into a human animal form. "Today I must have torn you apart."


    "Six in the air, Peggy van."


    At this time, Shanzhi finally saw that the man who attacked him was the sixth son of kaiduo Pirate Group.


    Whoosh... Peggy Wan rushed over quickly, but Yamaji was ready and dodged immediately, but Peggy Wan''s dragon tail suddenly stretched and hit Yamaji.


    His country of peace costume immediately disappeared and became a suit.

 Chapter 915

    Shanzhi came down from the air, dressed in a black suit, with a cigarette in his mouth, slowly smoking, looking very natural and unrestrained.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Peggy wanweiwei was stunned. Her eyes immediately glowed with red light, and she seemed to be killing intensely. She said in a deep voice: "haha... Originally, heizushanzhi of the straw hat Pirate Group was the buckwheat noodle boss of that day, shanwulang."


    "No wonder there''s a sense of deja vu. It''s you bastards."


    "I dare to challenge the CADO boss."


    "Are all the men of CADO as garrulous as you?"


    Yamaji gave a sneer.


    "Yellow haired kid, you won''t be able to laugh after a while."


    Peggy Wan hummed, his fists clattering.


    The cigarette in his mouth lit up gently. Shanzhi shook his head and said to himself, "it seems that this war can''t be avoided."


    "You think so." Peggy Wan said coldly, "kill you first. Kill Drake."


    "Drake?" Shanzhi was stunned for a moment. He turned his eyes and asked, "isn''t Drake with you?"


    "Don''t tell me about the undercover traitor!"


    Pai Jiwan rushed in angrily, hit it with one punch, bang!


    The sound of the dull impact sounded, and Yamaji''s left foot supported the ground, and his right foot raised, easily blocking Peggy Wan''s fist.


    Even if it''s better than the ancient dinosaur shaped demon fruit, Yamaji can still easily resist it. Maybe it''s not all of paijiwan''s strength, but Yamaji just kicks at random.


    During the fighting, Yamaji could not help but continue to ask: "what undercover?"


    "Naval undercover, of course!" Peggy Wan made a lot of effort, and the two men were on the verge of attack, and then turned into two light spots. After another impact, they fell on the ground respectively. They simply fought each other, but they were tied.


    However, the two sides are only in the stage of testing each other, and then there is the real fight between life and death, which belongs to the duel between physical skills.


    "I see." After hearing this, Shanzhi completely understood that Drake''s performance was consistent with the behavior of the pirates, but sometimes he was too deliberate, which made people feel very strange. If his real identity was a Navy undercover, it would be a good explanation.


    He''s been an undercover in the Navy all these years. It seems that he''s really made a lot of money.


    "Since Drake is your traitor, why are you still pestering me?"


    Asked Yamaji.


    "Because you bastard beat me once. Only by killing you can you wash away the humiliation of failure."


    "Die Peggy Wan roared. In the form of human and beast, he has a great advantage in strength, but his speed is not weak. Coupled with his two color domineering, he is confident to defeat the man in front of him.


    Pai Jiwan''s fist condensed the power of terror, and rushed to Yamato in a moment.


    Bang bang!


    Yamaji raised his legs and kept bumping into Peggy Wan''s fists. After more than a dozen times, his brow was dignified and he felt that Peggy Wan''s power was terrible.


    "The kaiduo Pirate Group is really terrible. It''s just the men under the three disasters who have such fighting power."


    Just as he was thinking, Peggy Wan''s fist suddenly came back, and Yamaji subconsciously raised his left leg and buckled it.


    Bang!


    With the dull sound, Yamato felt a huge force penetrating into his body, and then hit the building in the distance.


    The building collapsed into ruins. After half a sound, Yamato slowly stood up and walked back.


    Peggy Wan, who is preparing to celebrate the killing of the enemy, suddenly finds that Shanzhi has come back again. Although his clothes and hair are in a mess, especially the cigarette in his mouth is still nearly broken, but somehow, it makes him feel uneasy.


    It seems to be a precursor to an outbreak.


    "Do you want to use that equipment?"


    Yamaji thought about it, and then immediately rejected it. Now his identity has been exposed, and it''s meaningless to use that equipment to hide. Besides, Peggy Wan in front of him is not a tough opponent, so he should be able to win with his existing strength.


    Thinking of this, Shanzhi vomited out his cigarette and began to take his face seriously.


    "I didn''t expect you to be beaten." Peggy Wan laughs, "why don''t you take out your stealth device? Take it out and let me have a look."


    "You don''t need that at all." Yamaji''s body was slightly arched, and his legs were bent. The whole person was immediately different, just like a huge bow full of tension, and the feeling of being about to bow.


    "You must be beaten." Yamaji whispered, and then his whole body burst into flames, and then his body rushed out, like an extreme rocket.


    This is the famous skill of devil Fengjiao... Heizuyamaji!


    Peggy Wan was shocked in his heart, and the figure of Yamato turned into a flame had already rushed in front of him.


    Bang!


    The burning right leg hit Peggy Wan on the shoulder, then crossed his legs and kicked him up. Peggy Wan''s body burned with fire and was kicked into the air.


    Yamaji''s attack didn''t stop, but continued to kick Peggy Wan in mid air like a storm.


    First grade minced meat!


    Mutton shot!


    Beast meat show!


    Neck smash!


    Belly strike!


    Bang Bang Bang


    The fierce kicking sound continued to ring. For a moment, Peggy Wan couldn''t resist in mid air. He could only use his body to take all the kicking skills of Yamato. He felt the tearing impact pain and strong burning heat, and he couldn''t help crying.


    "Ah... Bastard black foot, I won''t let you go."


    After being attacked for a long time, Peggy Wan finally landed on the ground, injured in many places, bleeding in his mouth and furious.


    "Ha ha..."


    Bang!


    Yamaji hanged his right foot, stepped on the moon step, and hit Peggy Wan on the chest. Peggy Wan wailed and threw a fist at Yamaji.


    But... His fist has not yet fallen on Yamaji, but Yamaji disappeared in the same place.


    Is that stealth again?


    Peggy was stunned. No, he wasn''t invisible. He was in the higher sky!


    He heard a thunderous noise coming from the sky, then looked up and was stunned.


    Yamaguchi in the sky looked at it, the flame on his body broke out again, and then his legs kicked Peggy Wan in the air.


    Spectrum!


    In the sky appeared a group of fiery flame, then in the turbulent flame flew innumerable colorful leg shadow.


    In a flash, in the process of continuous kicking, the air produced a super high speed red flame attack, and the feet constantly rubbing with the air also emitted a strong colorful light. The two are linked together to form a dazzling continuous spectrum.


    Boom, boom

 Chapter 916

    Spectrum attack directly let Peggy Wan''s body hit the ground, and then the crazy falling spectrum completely covered the area near Peggy Wan. After half a sound, this area was completely destroyed by kicking.


    However, Yamaji''s attack did not stop at all. His body fell from the sky in the most ferocious manner, his right leg was raised high, and the flame condensed, hitting pegiwan''s chest again.


    With a roar, a fierce flame shot out from the foot of the mountain, directly through Peggy Wan''s chest. The flame did not stop, but ran through the earth, and then formed a flame pillar of tens of meters.


    "Ah..."


    Peggy Wan screamed and was completely kicked by the fire. At the moment of the fire, huge cracks appeared in hundreds of meters of the ground.


    Peggy Wan vomited blood, and a pair of eyes turned pale.


    He never dreamed that the black foot mountain in front of him even had no use for the invisible equipment, so he defeated himself.


    What is this


    With this resentment and doubt, Peggy Wan can no longer support, unwilling to fall down.


    After a while, after watching Peggy Wan fall down and never get up again, Yamaji lights a cigarette again. After gazing at it, he shakes his head: "it''s been a long time."


    With that, Yamaji turned and left.


    At this time, the war involving the whole Ghost Island has been completely started, but this war has not threatened the Sihuang kaiduo and bigom for the time being.


    On the other side, where Hawkins was, a tall man with a Western sword and four edged axe came slowly. This man was X. Drake, a Navy undercover. He said, "am I right... Drake?"


    Hawkins looked at him.


    "Nonsense. I don''t know what you''re talking about." Drake slowly pulled away the palm of his Western sword. As long as he didn''t admit it, Hawkins''s unilateral statement could not prove that he was a naval undercover to KEDO.


    Besides, Hawkins said at this time, it''s not necessarily to expose his true identity.


    "No?" Hawkins said, "since I dare say it, there must be evidence."


    Evidence!


    Drake felt a shock in his heart. His wrist trembled quickly. The Western sword brush pulled out and chopped at Hawkins.


    Hawkins immediately pulled out the straw knife and hit Drake with his Western sword.


    Bang!


    The crisp sound spread, two people did not retreat, the surrounding air suddenly contracted, the air flow was compressed toward the surrounding.


    "Are you in a hurry to kill me?"


    Under the stalemate, Hawkins looked directly at Drake, "unfortunately, as a supernova of the vicious generation, your strength will not be much better than mine."


    Drake stared at Hawkins in silence, thinking of what Hawkins had said before.


    "Then try." Drake''s eyes became dignified. "Look at your current strength."


    Drake''s right hand held down the four edged axe, and then his whole body immediately changed into a human and animal form. He pulled up the slash, and the blade of the axe made a sharp air explosion, making a rapid whistling sound.


    The face of conquering the devil!


    Hawkins also completed the scarecrow form changes, five inch nails between the fingers blocked the attack of the four blade axe.


    Bang bang!


    There were three noises in a row, and they didn''t give in to each other. After the impact, the sparks flashed in the air, so they all stepped back.


    "Drake, you''ve been exposed." Hawkins said.


    "Your purpose?" Drake frowned. Hawkins was acting a little weird.


    "Or... The forces behind the scenes you represent?"


    Hawkins and he entered the kaiduo Pirate Group at the same time. It happened that they all met on the same island. How could there be so many coincidences in the world that they had not figured out before, but today, he has to doubt.


    "Do you really want to see him?" Hawkins took a look at him.


    "Now that I''m here, there''s no reason why I don''t see you."


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid that after seeing you, your actions will not be controlled by yourself."


    After hearing this, Drake was stunned. Suddenly, he felt a sense of extreme danger. It was a terrible momentum that could not be explained clearly. It was very similar to Kato. No, it seemed to be much stronger than Kato.


    Could it be him?


    Thinking of this, Drake immediately withdrew his weapon, turned and ran behind him.


    But at this time, a dense blade light appeared in the sky, which was just like the light reflected by the mirror all over the sky. All the blade light chopped towards the path they rushed to.


    The dense blade light, like a rainstorm, blocked all his advance and retreat. Only when he attacked from the front, could he have a chance of life.


    Drake let out a dragon roar in his mouth, then the Western sword and four edged axe kept swinging, and the dense light in front of him was gradually resisted, but it also consumed a lot of physical strength.


    Just when he thought that he had broken through the blockade of the blade light, he saw that the dense blade light suddenly fused and divided into two terrible slashes.


    It''s fierce. It''s roaring.

 Chapter 917

    Boom


    Bang!


    Drake raised his sword to resist, but his whole body trembled when he was hit. His arm holding the Western sword shook violently, and the four edged axe of his other hand fell off. After the fierce impact, he couldn''t support it any more. He immediately flew out and hit the ground in the distance, spitting blood in his mouth.


    "Now that we''re here, why hurry to leave, Captain Drake of the secret forces of sword."


    Just at this time, a man dressed as a warrior of the kingdom of peace, with two famous swords hanging around his waist, came over.


    Drake looked sideways, but he was stunned. He saw clearly that one of the weapons hanging on the warrior''s body was the magic sword thunderstorm, which was once the hope of rain. Although the other weapon was not well-known, it was still one of the 21 fastest weapons in recent years.


    As a member of the Navy, he is no stranger to this. This knife is one of the treasures of Tianyue family, Tianyue Qie.


    "The captain of the zero time team of the black Duke pirate regiment, the captain of the qianxuan pirate regiment, the two swordsmen, qianxuan!"


    Drake finally saw the warrior''s identity and said.


    When he saw qianxuan, all his doubts were finally relieved. It turned out that the power behind Hawkins was the black Duke Pirate Group. They were from the North Sea. It turned out that Hawkins and Reinhardt had been united for a long time.


    "Now it''s time to call him Tian Yue Qian Xuan."


    "He is the only descendant of Tianyue family."


    At this time, a few clear steps began to sound, and Drake''s ear was filled with laughter.


    "Tianyue... Qianxuan..."


    Drake was stunned for a moment. "The people of Tianyue family in the land of peace?"


    Qian Xuan nodded in front of him and put two weapons into the scabbard.


    "Then you just used the light flow sword technique of tianyuejing?" Drake asked again.


    "You know quite a lot, even the secret skill of Tianyue family, Tianyue mirror and light flow swordsmanship. It seems that the intelligence of the navy is really excellent."


    The sky month thousand Xuan says with a smile.


    "It''s amazing that X. Drake, the supernova of the vicious generation, is an undercover of the Navy."


    The two men who came also spoke one after another.


    "Three trumps of the black Duke Pirate Group, tiger Blatter, Raytheon enilu!"


    Drake finally saw their faces. Blatter was wearing a cape and carrying a huge axe on his shoulder. This huge axe he knew was the weapon captured by the Aubrey brigades in the North Sea ten years ago.


    Next to Blatter was a man with a bare upper body, a white scarf on his head, a gold stick in his hand, a thunder drum on his back and an arrogant face. This man was aenero.


    "When did you discover my identity?"


    Drake wiped the corners of his mouth and stood up slowly.


    "From the moment you defected from the Navy, we knew that you must have defected with a mission." Blatter said with a smile.


    "What kind of power can a devout marine like you betray the Navy completely?"


    "Especially when your father died at the hands of the pirates."


    "Under the analysis, it is not difficult to get the essence of all this. How can you be willing to be with the pirates when you hate them so much?"


    "It''s definitely not your analysis."


    They had known each other for a long time. Although they didn''t get along with each other much, Drake had some understanding of Blatter''s character. This kind of careful analysis and careful planning would not come from Blatter.


    Then there''s only one result, Reinhardt!


    "Reinhardt, come out!"


    Seeing this, Drake immediately yelled.


    TA TA ta


    The door of the building not far away slowly opened, and a man in black clothes and two straight knives hung around his waist came out.


    This man didn''t send out any uncomfortable breath, as if he were just like an ordinary man. But in Drake''s eyes, this guy is the most dangerous criminal in the world, more dangerous than Kaier, and to some extent, more dangerous than dorag, the leader of the revolutionary army.


    "Do you want to see me?" Reinhardt looked at Drake. "Drake."


    As soon as he glanced over, Drake felt his heart shrink, like a dagger hanging over his heart. Then he felt a force of enchantment rush into his mind.


    His whole consciousness seems to be gradually sinking, as if to be sealed into a consciousness space isolated from the breath.


    "Oops... Hypnosis!"


    By the time he reacts, it''s too late.


    Drake gradually fell into a coma, in the face of Reinhardt''s command hypnosis, without any resistance.


    "What to do with him?" Seeing this behind the scenes, Blatter asked.


    "Bring it in. I have something to talk to him."


    Blatter grabs the drowsy Drake and walks into the room.


    After half a sound, Drake slowly woke up, first checked his condition, and then saw five men doing around.


    These are Reinhardt, Blatter, enilu, Tianyue qianxuan and Hawkins.


    The captain of the black Duke Pirate Group, the two three trumps and the captain of the zero team all went out. It must be because of Kato the beast. Now they are lurking in Hawkins'' house, and no one can find them.


    Thinking of this, Drake gradually understood that the purpose of the black Duke Pirate Group must be to fish in troubled waters. When the scuffle between Kato, the straw hat alliance, the warrior of the Kingdom and even the navy was coming to an end, Drake took the final victory.


    "Long time no see, Drake."


    Reinhardt opened his mouth with a smile and threw a bottle of wine at Drake. He seemed to treat his old friend as if his words were not sharp.


    Drake took the bottle, opened it for a drink, and then continued: "you''ve been right. I''ll doubt Hawkins, and I''ll find Hawkins at the same time."


    But Reinhardt shook his head: "I just didn''t think that after your identity was exposed, the kaiduo pirate group didn''t send someone to catch you."


    "Expose one''s identity?" Drake was stunned again.


    "You don''t know. Quinn already knows who you really are."


    Hawkins spoke.


    Drake looked at several people, but he was thinking that under the current situation, Reinhardt didn''t have to deceive himself. Maybe his identity had been exposed in the kaiduo group.


    However, although the navy has been deployed in the country of peace, it will have a very negative impact on the navy if the four black Dukes insert in the middle.


    It''s only a few days since the world government''s battle with Marjorie, who knows Reinhardt''s current threat.


    "Your goal is Kato, too." Drake said.


    "The obvious thing."

 Chapter 918

    Blatter didn''t hide it. Anyone can see it.


    "Catching you is only a temporary intention, which will not have a great impact on the whole war situation. As for the Navy, if anyone dares to land on the ghost island to stop us, they will be completely annihilated."


    Blatter went on to say that he had never worried about the Navy. Maybe he was arrogant, but he was more confident in his own strength, in the overall combat power of the black Duke Pirate Group, and in Reinhart''s strength that he could compete with im alone.


    "That said, we still want to know what the Navy plans to do next in Ghost Island."


    Hawkins added.


    "Plan?" Drake was silent for a moment and continued, "I''m just a major general. How could I know the Navy''s next detailed plan?"


    "Ha ha... Who are you cheating? As a major general, you have become the captain of the sword troops, which is just like the core identity."


    "But it doesn''t matter. I know that your commander of sword will go to ghost island this time."


    Blatter continued.


    Drake was stunned for a moment, and then he suddenly remembered that his long-time partner, the current commander, who is also the lieutenant general of the Navy headquarters and the rear complement of the senior general, Waldo roentgen, who is known as the "Rainbow Fox", is also from Beihai, and also from the bell tower village on the island of Jiadan in Beihai.


    He seemed to have known Reinhardt and Blatter when he was young.


    He took a look at Reinhart and asked, "Reinhart, sir sword, seems to have known you many years ago."


    After listening to this, Blatter added: "Renqin... You''re right. We three met 16 years ago, but each of us had his own ambition. That bastard actually went to be a navy, and he was a navy with such a strong sense of justice. It''s really annoying."


    Seeing Blatter''s anger in his eyes, Drake was not surprised. The Navy investigated Roentgen''s life experience and growing environment very clearly. Although Waldo roentgen and Reinhart used to be young companions and worked in Reinhart brewery, this does not mean much.


    The key point is that the Navy''s monitoring agency had been secretly monitoring Waldo roentgen for a long time, and had undergone a series of strict and careful investigations, and he finally passed all of them.


    If he had not passed the review, the navy would not have let him take over the task of the commander of the special secret forces of sword.


    So Drake has no doubt about roentgen.


    But somehow, for no reason at this time, he thought of Waldo roentgen.


    It seems that something is closely related to him.


    Drake''s mind turned and he couldn''t figure it out for a moment.


    In retrospect, when he was at Naval School with Waldo roentgen, Roentgen''s performance was normal, but more or less bizarre.


    It seems that sometimes I often hide for fear that others will find out.


    At that time, he didn''t have any doubts, but today, when he thinks of the previous pictures, his feelings are different.


    Is it illusion... Or reality?


    Drake''s eyes flickered, and he kept on Reinhart. After a moment''s meditation, Drake said, "why don''t we talk about Waldo roentgen, the commander of the special secret forces of sword?"


    He wanted to test Waldo roentgen through the performance of these people.


    Reinhart looked at Drake: "it''s worthy of being an undercover agent in the Navy for many years. This keen observation is really extraordinary."


    "Since you want to talk, I might as well talk to you. Anyway, there is still time."


    "I''ll go first."


    Hawkins stood up, looked at Reinhart and continued, "straw hat should be close to CADO''s base camp. I have to get to CADO''s side immediately and get first-hand information at any time."


    "Qian Xuan will go with you."


    Think about it, said Reinhardt.


    Tianyue qianxuan nodded, stood up with two weapons, said hello to the crowd, and then followed Hawkins to leave the house.


    Now the battle is just beginning, far from the point of three trumps, let alone Reinhart. If you want to die, you have to wait.


    At this time, somewhere in the ghost island, the war in this area has been transmitted by the video phone worms installed around. It is the Navy that receives these images.


    However, in addition to the Navy, the battle pictures of the country of peace at this time gradually spread to the world through Hawkins''s early deployment of video phone worms.


    Bang Bang


    Divided into different battlefields, the sound continues to ring, the huge impact from time to time like a thundercloud rolling in general.


    Dang!


    At this moment, the metal sound of the weapon''s attack also sounded.


    "Luffy, be careful!"


    Looking at Luffy being thrown out by a flame, Roya Solon, who was holding a knife in the distance, immediately yelled.


    "Ha ha ha... Nothing." Luffy wiped the blood on his face and felt a slight blade wound.


    Stand beside Kidd and Luo are helpless to look at all this.


    "Welcome to ghost island, kids


    He was wearing a mask, goggles, helmet, black clothes, a pair of black feather wings on the back, black gloves and no skin on the outside. There are decorations on the arms and legs, a knife on the waist, and flames around the body.


    "The big signboard of kaiduo Pirate Group, burning disaster ember..."


    Sauron was slightly stunned, and his steps stopped immediately. At the same time, another empty arm was pressed on the handle of the knife, and his eyes were fixed on the masked Ember.


    "Allah, this guy is black, like a monster." Luffy laughed and immediately said, "it''s good that the people who get in the way should fly away."


    "Hey, Luffy, this guy is the big sign of the hundred beasts and pirates group. Yan disaster ember is not an ordinary person." Luo''s eyes were very dignified, and he said a word to Lufei in the distance.


    "Hey, big sign... Kill this guy first and charge interest." Kidd said grimly, the steel in his hands gradually changed shape.


    "Hey, you guys, don''t be impulsive." Luo immediately yelled, sweating. These two guys didn''t think about the plan at all. They just thought about their own ideas.


    "Hey, Solon, that guy''s a swordsman."


    But just then, Luffy suddenly stopped and took a look at Solon.


    "Well, the weapon at the waist is a magic knife, Huo Ying, which comes from the same vein as thunderstorm."


    Solon nodded and said that as a swordsman, he naturally knew this world-famous weapon.


    "Luffy, you go first."


    Sauron suddenly put the weapon back into the sheath, and then his breath gradually calmed down, and he looked at the burning embers. Before the war, he seemed to be adjusting his state.

 Chapter 919

    Jin noticed Solon''s eyes and said in a soft voice: "the big sword hero of the grass hat Pirate Group, the pirate Hunter loronoya Solon."


    "What a great swordsman."


    "As swordsmen, this is the time to fight."


    After a short speech, Jin''s body took a step forward in an instant, and his momentum was like a sharp blade, directly stirring the surrounding environment.


    "Solon, you have this guy." Luffy nodded, then turned to roe, and Kidd said, "let''s go, target Cato, we must hit him this time!"


    Under the leadership of Luffy, Kidd and Luo left immediately, and Jin didn''t stop them, because in front of him, luonoah Solon was his biggest enemy.


    This man with green hair exudes a terrible momentum from the bottom of his heart, as if he were a ghost.


    Solon felt that the man in front of him exuded a ferocious and bloody momentum, as if he had been killed from the dead.


    Whoosh


    The sound of two people drawing the knife at the same time suddenly sounded, as if it were two piano sounds, and then two shadows in the air flashed in an instant... Bang!


    After the sound of blade impact, a terrible air burst out in mid air.


    The battle between the grass hat Pirate Group, the pirate Hunter luonoah Solon, and the beast Pirate Group, the big sign fire disaster ember, has officially broken out.


    Jin and Solon rush towards each other again. Jin''s samurai sword has a pattern of flame, which looks like cherry blossom. All the three weapons Solon holds are among the top 21 weapons. They are the black sword Qiushui, the national treasure of Hezhi, and the evil sword Yanmo, which was once used by the name of Hezhi, And the text of he Dao inherited from the young companions.


    However, in addition to fighting with Jin, he didn''t use the three Sabre flow. Instead, he used the black Sabre Qiushui and the evil Sabre Yanmo two Sabre flow to fight against the enemy.


    Bang bang!


    The two men''s weapons kept hitting, and the sparks were flashing everywhere.


    In the middle of the fight, Jin frowned, and the strength of Roya Solon in front of him seemed to be beyond his expectation.


    Thinking of this, Huo Ying, the demon sword that Jin was holding tightly, suddenly lit up a burning flame, and then waved fiercely towards Suolong.


    Cherry Fire Dance!


    The huge flame broke out in mid air, turned into a cherry blossom posture, and fell down towards Solon.


    What a terrible fire!


    Sauron was shocked and his eyes were fixed on the flaming cherry blossom.


    What a powerful flame chopping attack... The flow of two swords can''t be blocked!


    He flashed this idea in his heart, and immediately put his left hand on the words of he Dao Yi. With a brush, the words of he Dao Yi were pulled out and pressed with his teeth.


    coming!


    Ferocious fire chop as if into an ancient beast, roaring down.


    Hoo


    Solon took a breath and relaxed.


    In the face of such an opponent as Sihuang signboard, the pressure on Solon is so great.


    Three swords flow ¡¤ thousand and eighty vexed Phoenix!


    Chopper instant shape, even larger than the peak, as has been a huge Phoenix, singing and flying to the sky.


    Boom!


    The two men''s chopping blows collided with each other. The flame chopping blows suddenly shocked, and the flames around twisted. When Solon''s trouble Feng chopping blows collided with it, it breaks out completely, and endless air flows out.


    Looking at each other''s chopping strike, he gradually counteracts his own flame. The look in Jin''s eyes is more and more dignified. This guy''s strength is unexpectedly strong.


    Thinking of this, Jin sneered and said, "although your strength is very strong, it''s all over."


    Ember in the hands of the knife stopped at his side, behind the black wings slowly spread.


    Solon did not answer him, but looked at the Ember with a very calm eye.


    If you are both swordsmen and don''t defeat the enemy in front of you, how can you become the number one swordsman in the world.


    Solon murmured that although the enemy in front of him was powerful, he felt a great pressure because he was a demon fruit capable person in the form of animal lineage dragon fruit ancient species toothless pterosaur, and he was very strong in body and sword skills.


    But compared with the number one swordsman in the world, he is not a threat.


    At this time, Jin''s body changed, the black wings behind him gently stirred up, a burst of air flow was gathered, and then the flame behind him also burned at the same time, and then his whole body changed into a pterosaur shape, and flew towards Solon.


    Ember''s black wings, like a sharp weapon, chopped fiercely at Solon.


    Bang!


    Sauron resisted with all his strength, but his arms felt numb. His body trembled with the great force, and the fire burned over at the same time.


    Dang


    After another fight, Solon turned back and made a ferocious chop with both hands.


    Hoo


    Chopping is like a terrible wave, pressing out the crisp sound of sonic boom in the air.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    With a cold smile, Jin''s wings flapped fiercely before the attack, and then the attack was completely defeated.


    "With your strength, how can you be the opponent of the four emperors?"


    The fire cherry in the hand of Ember is a roll, and the flame sticks to the ground.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ghost Island, the location of Quine.


    "What... The guy Peggy van was knocked down?"


    Quinn''s roar began. "Did that traitor Drake do it?"


    "No, it''s not..."


    His hands trembled and said, "it''s the chef of the straw hat Pirate Group, heizuyamaji."


    "The third son of jerma 66?"


    "I was killed by that guy. Peggy Wan is a real waste."


    Quinn said sarcastically.


    "Boss Quinn, what should we do now... Luffy straw hat, Kidd and Luo are close to boss KEDO."


    He continued.


    "What''s the hurry? Those three guys are just going to die. There are two four emperors. They will never come back."


    Quinn continued, "but the traitor can''t let it go. I''ll lead the team to find Drake himself."


    Quinn hung up the phone, took a puff of his cigarette, pondered for a moment, and then took a couple of men and horses to the distance.


    "Boss Quinn, we have members of the straw hat Pirate Group in front of us."


    He said immediately.


    "Who is it?" Cried Quinn.


    "It''s black foot mountain..."


    He took a telescope to observe for a moment, and finally saw that the man with golden hair, black suit and cigarette in his mouth, just like a prince, is not black foot mountain.


    "The guy who beat Peggy van?" Quinn asked, and his men immediately nodded.


    "Bring it to me at once."


    After the order was given, more than a dozen subordinates rushed to the remote mountain.


    Yamaji is taking another road to sneak into the base camp of Kato, but suddenly he sees a dozen ferocious men coming not far away, many of whom are man-made demons.


    "Catch heizuyamaji!"

 Chapter 920

    The sound from the distance confirmed Yamaji''s idea, and then the attack came as scheduled.


    Bang bang!


    The attack of muskets was the first to arrive, but in front of such a high-level person as Shanzhi, muskets are just toys.


    After several simple evading, all the bullets were lost. Seeing this scene, more than a dozen pirates rushed over with weapons.


    Shanzhi disappeared in the same place when he stepped. With his powerful kicking skills, he kicked more than ten enemies away in an instant.


    "This bunch of crap."


    At this time, a roaring voice sounded, and Shanzhi was stunned, so he saw a fat man not far away. This guy is the big sign of the animal Pirate Group, plague Quinn.


    Kato''s big sign, the fruit of the animal dragon, the ancient Brachiosaurus morphological ability, the plague Quine... A little trouble.


    After seeing Quine, Yamaji was worried. After all, this guy was a big sign, offering a reward of 1.32 billion Bailey. Moreover, he was also a demon fruit player in the form of ancient brachiosaurus. His fighting strength was very strong.


    It''s not something like Peggy van''s.


    Do you want to go


    After all, his purpose is not to fight directly with these people, but to sneak into the base camp of KEDO. He has the equipment of jieerma 66 invisible black suit, so it is possible.


    Thinking of this, Yamato immediately stepped on the moon step, jumped up, and then disappeared in the same place.


    Well


    Quinn was a little surprised to see Yamaji disappear in the same place. Then he sprang up, rushed to the sky and gave a hard blow to the side.


    Yamaji, who was running rapidly, suddenly stood in a daze, and a strong arm appeared in front of him. The attack was so sudden that he didn''t have time to react at all.


    However, due to the body memory formed by years of physical training, he subconsciously stretched out his legs, covered with armed color, and resisted Quine''s attack.


    Boom!


    As the loud noise reverberated, Yamato''s body turned into a sharp arrow and ran into a huge building in the distance.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Broken boulders continue to fall, flying dust, a slight cough sounds, it seems that the dust into the lungs, it seems that the reason is also because of the cough of blood in the mouth.


    After a while, Shanzhi stood up from the ruins, his face was covered with blood, his suit was cut a lot, the wound was stained with dust, and only half of the cigarette was left in his mouth.


    "Kid, I can''t see that you can beat Peggy Wan like this."


    Quinn looked at Shanzhi and said.


    Yamaji lit a cigarette again and stood in the open position in front of Quine 100 meters.


    "You mean that ugly dragon like you?"


    Shanzhi took a puff of smoke and felt comfortable all over, so he just looked at him and said.


    "Ugly... Ugly Dragon..."


    Quinn''s eyes widened, as if there were flames in them. Then he roared angrily, "kid, you said I''m an ugly dragon. I''m going to kill you."


    "Are Kato''s men fools? A little provocation makes you lose your mind completely. "


    Since entering the country of peace, most of the members of the Kaido Pirate Group I have seen are so. They seem to be irascible elements.


    "You''re dead, kid!"


    Quinn roared and spat out his cigar. Then he rushed to Yamaji.


    Bang!


    Quine''s fist was as strong as King Kong and as heavy as a thousand. It collided with Yamaji''s right leg, and then burst out a clear sound.


    Shanzhi immediately frowned and felt very hard. This guy''s power was so terrible that it was definitely not comparable to Peggy Wan''s level of combat power.


    Boom!


    Yamaji''s body flew out again, but Quine''s attack did not stop, still waving his fist to rush over again.


    In a hurry, Yamato adjusted his posture and tried his best to resist.


    Bang Bang


    In a short moment, they attacked each other for hundreds of times, but each time made Yamato suffer.


    Quine''s strength is not equal to Quine''s in front of him. What''s more important is that he should make use of his strong power, seeing, hearing, lust and domineering power. In addition, jieerma 66 battle suit, invisible black, must also be on the stage.


    Only in this way can we have a chance to defeat Quine.


    "Kid, you are trying to say an ugly Dragon..."


    Quinn growled and waved his right fist to Yamaji''s chest.


    "Labor is rock and roll!"


    But just at this time, a small device appeared in his hand, with the number 3 written on it. Then, with one click of the device, his body immediately changed greatly, as if he had been wrapped in a special device for a moment.


    Jieerma combat suit NO.3 - invisible black!


    A pair of black combat clothes appeared on Yamaji. His arms are mechanical equipment for ejection to increase strength. His upper body is pure black protective clothing. His belt is Peugeot of jieerma 66 which can be buckled. His lower body is protective pants. His feet are like air cushion shoes. There is a push device on them, which can increase strength and speed at the same time.


    The most important thing about the invisible black combat suit is the black coat on his body. He can use the background projection of the coat to achieve the whole body invisible state.


    After three thousandths of a breath, Shanzhi finished his transformation, and raised his right foot to block Quine''s powerful fist.


    Bang!


    The huge sound shook away, and Yamato''s body flew upside down, but immediately suspended in the air in a very light and natural posture.


    Quine felt that just now a punch was completely borne by the other side, but the other side''s state at this time, but did not feel any injury at all.


    He was a little surprised. This guy''s state of resisting his fist just now is very different from before. Is it because of this strange equipment?


    Quinn looked up slightly, and finally saw the black battle suit that Yamaji was wearing.


    "What is this?"


    Quinn was surprised that this seemingly toy like thing could bring such a big improvement to his strength?


    "This... Quinn."


    Not far away, the wounded man seemed to know the origin of the battle suit, so he continued, "Beihai evil army, No.3 of jieerma 66, invisible black!"


    "Jieerma 66 technology, special shape memory armor, can gain huge power. This one in front of us is No.3, which can be invisible."


    After the explanation of his men, Quinn understood.


    "Invisible?"


    Quinn immediately laughed. "Invisibility doesn''t work when you see and hear."


    "Is it?"


    After listening to Quine''s words, Yamaji said in a low voice, "try it, see if you can find my trace, and test the limit of invisible black!"


    The next second, Yamato suddenly disappeared from front of his eyes, this feeling just like a blink, directly disappeared.

 Chapter 921

    Looking at the sudden disappearance of Shanzhi, Quinn just sneered and didn''t worry.


    I don''t know how many times this sudden change has happened in the past battles. It''s normal for a man like him who has been through many battles.


    His subordinates have already told him that this is the stealth ability brought by geerma 66 technology. It''s just stealth. It''s not a great ability.


    Quine believes that as long as the level of seeing and hearing is strong enough, any invisible state can be felt.


    Quinn sneered and scattered the information, tried to feel Yamaji''s figure, but after a long time, he didn''t feel Yamaji''s figure at all.


    Quine''s sneer stopped abruptly, as if he was very embarrassed, because he found that in front of him, Shanzhi in combat clothes, really disappeared.


    Yes, it''s like I''m not in this area. I seem to have run away long ago. There''s no breath.


    No... how can I not feel the slightest breath? This guy must have escaped.


    "Heizuyamaji, you escaped..."


    Quinn seemed to react, and suddenly he growled.


    Just then... A violent air stream came down from the sky, like a giant hammer.


    Boom!


    In the invisible state, Yamaji hits Quine on the head with one foot. Quine doesn''t react at all, and is directly hit on the ground by a huge force.


    Under this huge force, the ground abruptly cracked. Within the area of 1000 meters around, cracks like ripples appeared. At the moment when the floor cracked, the air waves around it vibrated into a strong wind.


    "Boss Quinn!"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, only a few of the men left immediately exclaimed, but they looked in all directions, but they could not find the figure of the attacker, as if it was caused by Quine''s own fall.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll crush you to death!"


    Quinn jumped out of the pit and looked around with blood on his face, but he couldn''t feel the breath of Yamato.


    This invisible kid... Actually used the power of seeing and hearing to cover up the invisible state of the background projection.


    After thinking for a while, Quine immediately understood why Yamato could not expose any breath at all, it was because of his powerful seeing, hearing and lust.


    The stealth ability of the combat suit is very strong. If it is used by a person who has seen and heard the ordinary color, it will not be of much use. But if it is used by a person who has seen and heard the domineering color, then the stealth ability of the combat suit will be brought into full play.


    Quine stood in the same place, and then turned into an ancient Brachiosaurus form. His huge body was close to the ground, his neck longer than giraffe was stretched out into the air, and his thick dragon tail swayed gently behind him.


    He seemed to be waiting for the attack from Yamaji.


    Invisible Yamaji saw this behind the scenes, his eyebrows immediately wrinkled, but he did not continue to think about it. His body suspended in the air stepped forward, and the propellers on his feet burst out terrible energy. The whole person turned into a sharp arrow and rushed to Quine.


    Bang!


    Yamaji raised his foot and hit Quinn in the neck.


    Cough... Poof!


    Quinn opened his mouth fiercely and vomited a mouthful of blood immediately. This kick was too fierce. In addition to his own body skill, he also got the bonus of the foot position pusher. His speed was extremely fast and his power was infinite. Let alone the shoes of the combat suit, he had a terrifying power increase.


    Quine''s neck immediately twisted up, but suddenly, Yamaji felt a strong rebound force, from Quine''s neck position.


    Bang!


    Yamaji''s body was thrown out uncontrollably, but in an instant, he saw Quine yell: "see you, invisible kid!"


    Quinn''s dragon tail seems to have been ready for a long time. He throws it directly to the position where Shanzhi flies out.


    Oops... This guy found himself.


    Looking at the strong dragon tail hitting, Yamaji was very surprised, and then he wanted to understand why the other side would find his figure. Just when he hit Quine, the other side sensed his corresponding position through the attacked part, and the dragon tail behind him was also ready to attack.


    Being hit and flying in the air, Yamato couldn''t avoid it, but he didn''t choose to avoid it. Instead, he took the black cloak behind him and spread it in front of him.


    The dragon''s tail smashed down and collided with the cloak of the battle suit.


    Bang!


    When the loud noise came, Yamaji felt a slight force penetrating into his body, and his body was under control. So he stepped on the air and moved a few steps around, so Quine lost Yamaji''s breath again.


    Yamaji was surprised to see that the cloak of the battle suit was so hard that he could completely resist the attack of the four emperors'' signboards, and he was able to remove seven out of ten of his strength.


    It''s really a good equipment. Now Yamaji gradually falls in love with this equipment. It can not only hide, accelerate, float, increase, but also defend against big signboard attacks like plague Quine.


    But


    Think of here, Yamaji thought of another thing, if wear mountain combat clothes, then the devil wind foot flame can also hide?


    Try again!


    Devil feet!


    Yamaji''s body immediately ignited a fierce flame, but at the moment of the fire, his body was also exposed to Quine''s eyes.


    "There''s the kid!"


    Quinn roared, and the huge dragon body immediately flew into the air and collided with the burning air.


    Brachiosaurus bomb!


    This guy reacts fast enough.


    After seeing Quine''s comeback, Yamato didn''t adjust at all. On his flaming feet, a strong power came from the combat suit technology, which is the double increase of speed and power.


    Longrou kebab!


    Miso... Shanzhi''s feet burst out with amazing red awn, and then kicked at Quine.


    Boom!


    The energy of his feet, like a flame line, directly hit Quinn''s head. Quinn exclaimed, feeling as if a sharp heat was surging towards his body.


    Bang!


    The crisp sound spread, and the energy of the flame line penetrated Quine''s body, which immediately made his whole body burn up, like a barbecue from beginning to end.


    And Yamato also couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and his body flew out directly.


    Quine''s head hammer attack was too strong. Without the cloak block, Yamaji could not block Quine''s head. Fortunately, he also hit Quine and took off most of his power.


    However, the disadvantage to Yamagata lies in that Quine is a demon fruit of the ancient Brachiosaurus form of the dragon fruit of the animal series. He exchanges injuries with Quine and resists them face to face. Quine has no life but death.

 Chapter 922

    Even so, there is a way out, of course. In the case of obvious defeat to Quine, he will not continue to fight. With his speed, seeing and hearing the aggressive level and the stealth ability brought by the combat suit, Quine can''t stop him if he wants to go.


    Shanzhi, who was hit and flew out, heard a roaring sound, and then banged into the building in the distance.


    Quinn was also not feeling well at this time. He was hit by the devil''s wind foot in the front. His whole body seemed to be roasted by the fire, making a hissing sound. Under the strong kick of Yamato, Quinn also smashed an old building with more than ten floors.


    After a while, cough... Shanzhi in the ruins coughed softly twice, then walked out slowly, but saw Quine''s burnt skin gradually recovered.


    Yamaji was stunned. The recovery ability of the animal demon fruit ability was really terrible. This time and a half, he jumped around. Is his attack too low or the other party''s recovery ability too abnormal?


    Yamaji couldn''t help thinking that when he went to see Quine, he immediately turned into a human animal form and attacked himself.


    Bang bang!


    The battle between the two started again.


    Yamaji''s flame flared up again.


    "Don''t you understand, kid?" Seeing this behind the scenes, Quinn couldn''t help laughing, "if you don''t use this annoying flame, your attack power is not enough to hurt me. If you use this annoying flame, your Invisibility will be broken."


    "How would you choose?"


    "But whichever you choose, you will die today."


    "Your arrogance, let me have a new understanding."


    Yamaji blocked Quine''s attack with one foot, so his body immediately rushed to the sky, quietly looking at Quine.


    "Who told you that the fire produced by devil''s wind feet can''t be invisible?"


    Yamaji said contemptuously, the burning flame on his body twisted.


    This kind of scornful look in Quine''s eyes immediately made him furious. But before he raised his feet to rush up, he suddenly found that the flame in his eyes disappeared immediately after several strange distortions.


    Disappeared, including the figure of Yamato.


    How could... This guy could make the flame invisible.


    Quinn''s unbelievable roar, but Yamaji''s voice came from all directions.


    "Let you see the highest technology of jerma 66, and the power of the devil wind foot after fusion!"


    It seems that because of the speed of Yamaji, every note he says is like the feeling coming from different directions.


    The sound track is shaking violently. Quine seems to hear the extremely suppressed roar in the air, and then... Boom!


    A terrible kick hit his chest, Quinn immediately spat blood out of his mouth and his body was completely covered by the fire.


    After that, Shanzhi''s attack continued, and his speed had reached the extreme. Each blow hit Quinn head-on. Quinn kept roaring under the continuous fire of kicking and burning everything.


    But he can''t feel the specific position of Yamato at all. Only when Yamato kicks him can he feel the position of Yamato. But it''s impossible to fight back, because Yamato will move to another position at that moment by taking advantage of his speed.


    Quinn''s body is like a small sail in the sea. He was kicked back and forth in the sky and ground by heavy kicks. It has to be said that Quinn''s skin is rough and thick. Under such terrible and continuous kicks, he didn''t go into a coma.


    "Boss Quinn!"


    Seeing that Quine was completely suppressed by Yamato, only a few of the remaining fighting men rushed towards Quine, but before they rushed to Quine''s side, they felt a terrible heat, which made them unable to move.


    Bang Bang


    Boom!


    Yamaji hit Quine with his last foot, Quine''s body hit the ground immediately, and the ground shook violently.


    Yamaji fell from the air and gasped. The series of attacks just now consumed most of his physical strength. After a while, Yamaji looked at Quine''s falling position and found that there was no breath, so he turned and left.


    But at this time, Quine''s voice came again: "invisible kid, the battle between us is not over, don''t try to run first."


    Yamaji was a little shocked, and Quinn''s body was gradually recovering. Seeing this behind the scenes, he blurted out immediately: "the devil is awakening?"


    "Now that you can see it, surrender. Labor and capital have the cards to wake up. You can''t be your opponent."


    But for a moment, Quinn just hit the injury, it seems to recover a lot.


    Shanzhi gasped again and said, "it seems that if I don''t knock you down completely, I will never leave today."


    "Do a good job of awakening, kid, standing in front of you is the big sign of the four emperors!"


    Quinn roared, turned into a human and animal form, and rushed towards Yamaji.


    Yamaji''s perception of what he saw and heard was so keen that he immediately felt Quine''s awakening after the devil''s fruit. It seemed that Quine was different.


    Before he could be invisible, Quinn rushed in front of him.


    Bang


    Quinn''s fierce blow came over, and Yamaji flew out directly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the fight between Yuren and Jack drought, one of the big signs of the kaiduo Pirate Group, lasted for some time.


    However, judging from the scene, Jack seems to be suppressed and injured in many places. It seems that he has been taught a lot.


    This is a duel between the fishmen, and it is also a lesson of the Fishman''s predecessors to their posterity.


    Although Jack''s strength is very strong, there is still a slight gap compared with qiwuhai, a former king of the Qing Dynasty. The most important thing is that although he did not eat the fruits of demons, he gave full play to the Fishman''s physical advantages and skills as well as years of rich combat experience.


    There is only one person in the world who is a great master of Fishman karate. In addition, he himself is a whale shark man, and his strength is very strong.


    Jack''s strength lies in the demon fruit ability of the ancient animal species mammoth, and his excellent body skill, but his weakness is too arrogant and far less than the level of combat experience.


    These doomed him to failure in the end.


    "You''re old. It''s time to get out of the sea."


    Jack roared and felt the pain of being slapped on his chest.


    "I''m just back on the road." "Now I''ll teach you a lesson for the whole Fishman Island," he said in a flat voice


    Dada dada... Very flat once again put on the pose of Fishman karate, right hand clenched toward Jack jumped past.


    Five thousand wazheng fists!


    The huge force collided with Jack''s weapon, and Jack could not help stepping back a few steps. Then when he stabilized his body, he saw that he changed his posture again and clapped his hand on his chest.

 Chapter 923

    Blu


    Reinhardt''s phone bug rang. After he got through, he listened for a while, but he didn''t answer. He just nodded and hung up.


    Looking at Drake, who has been completely hypnotized, Reinhardt said to Blatter, Eni road and Mosel: "go ahead, Luffy, Kidd, and Luo are already fighting with Cato."


    He said a short word, then stood up and walked towards the door according to the weapon beside him.


    "What about Drake?"


    Asked Moselle.


    "He was hypnotized by me, and it would take at least three days to wake up."


    At this point, Reinhardt stopped for a moment, feeling that it was still not safe, so he said to Moser, "handcuff him with the hailou stone handcuffs, let him stay here for a while."


    Although a small Drake is unlikely to affect the next plan, Reinhardt, who is cautious in nature, is ready to take complete measures. This plan to hunt the fruit of soul and the fruit of demon in the form of dragon is the top priority, and there must be no accident.


    Moselle took out the stone handcuffs and clasped Drake''s hands. Then he found a rope to tie Drake.


    "Let''s go."


    After checking it over and over again, Mosel felt a little more at ease.


    "Just now Hawkins heard about the war situation over there. Kato had already fought with Luffy, Kidd and red hair. The three disasters were against Sauron, the swordsman of the top straw hat Pirate Group, Shanzhi, the cook, and the helmsman. Lingkong Liuzi. In addition to Drake, paijiwan was defeated by Shanzhi, and the remaining four fought with the nine chihuas of the kingdom of peace."


    "And the white beard group, the other captains besides Marco, also brought people to the land of peace."


    Reinhardt said as he walked. Hawkins told him all this.


    "Marco has reached an agreement with red hair, so he won''t join the ghost island war against Keduo for the time being, but the arrival of other captains should be the meaning of Marco''s special award."


    After thinking about it, Reinhardt went on to say that Marco should be in order to return the kindness of grass hat Luffy, and be in a moral position to help his partner ace''s younger brother.


    After hearing this, Blatter nodded. Now the various forces of the pirates have gathered. Although the navy has not officially joined the war, it must be waiting and thinking that it will not be long before the combat power of the general level will join in.


    How can the Navy not come here to fight a huge war that is once in a blue moon among the pirates? Even if we eliminate any four emperors, it will be profitable for the Navy.


    But now the world situation is so chaotic, with the threat of the revolutionary army, the big ship regiment to be assembled by the black Duke Pirate Group and the forces of many kingdoms under it, will the world government let the Navy participate in the ghost island war too much.


    "Shall we continue to wait now?" Blatter asked.


    Reinhardt shook his head: "no, they may not be able to resist the joint efforts of the two four emperors. Let''s go to BigMom and hunt for its soul fruit first."


    It''s his idea to let Luffy, Luo, Kidd and others hold back kador first, to hunt the soul fruit of BigMom first, and to steal the soul fruit of BigMom is relatively simple, because as long as you use the rainbow meteor to cut off the soul link of sister galmero.


    As long as you kill the spirit of the nun galmero who exists in the soul of BigMom, you can naturally absorb the fruit of the spirit that exists in the soul of galmero.


    It''s much simpler than hunting the demon fruit in the form of dragon, which is a kind of animal of Kato''s animal family. At least you don''t need to kill bigom completely.


    If you want to hunt for Kato''s demon fruit, you must use the container to absorb the demon fruit energy in Kato''s soul at the moment after killing him.


    So after hunting BigMom''s demon fruit, he can do his best to hunt Kato''s demon fruit.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt said in a low voice, "the BigMom Pirate Group has rushed up the waterfall. Her children will be handed over to you two, and I will be handed over to BigMom."


    "No problem." Ai Ni road ha ha laughs a way, he held back for a long time in the base camp Leiting, just want to have a happy Linlin fight.


    "Mosel, you follow me, take the container, we need to absorb the soul fruit of BigMom at any time."


    "The containers are all there." Mosel smiles and pats the three boxes on his back.


    "Let''s start now. No matter what foreign forces come, I can''t let them in before I finish absorbing the fruits of BigMom." Said Reinhardt in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I promise not a fly will come in." Blatter laughed.


    "Pay attention to keep in touch with Hawkins and qianxuan, and pay attention to the Navy''s trend at any time. There must be no problem with this plan. It''s related to the future."


    Seeing that Reinhardt''s tone was solemn, they all nodded solemnly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Reinhardt shook his cuffs and stepped away.


    When Reinhardt left, a strange man with a camera phone worm appeared in a hidden corner in the distance.


    Click click... Several camera lights flashed, and the figures of Reinhardt and Blatter, enilu and Mosel were photographed.


    "Hello... I''m a freelance writer. I have big news!"


    He immediately took the phone and said.


    "Four black dukes, three trumps, tiger Blatter, Raytheon enilu and six pole member muskets Moser appear in the kingdom of peace."


    "There are also members of the vicious generation, Hawkins, the Royal diviner of KEDO, and Qian Xuan, the leader of the zero time team of the black Duke Pirate Group, who are mixed up."


    "Through all kinds of signs, especially the fact that the black Duke has just smashed the holy land of the world government, marjoria, now appears in the country of peace, I guess there will definitely be a big move."


    On the other side of the phone bug is Morgans, the president of the world economic journal and a big journalist. His newspaper base has been completely free from the pursuit of the world government after many times of moving. Similarly, it was his hand that Reinhardt, dorag and redhead joined hands to smash Mary JOYA''s news.


    "Ha ha ha, well done, Abu Dhabi. This is definitely big news. Now the news of the war with his country has spread all over the world through the video phone worm arranged in advance."


    "However, the news that the black Duke Reinhardt and his three trumps appeared in the country of peace absolutely caused a sensation in the world."


    Morgans saw the battle scenes in many parts of the country through the video phone bug playing constantly nearby.


    He knew that now the eyes of the whole world were on Reinhardt, the black Duke, and they were waiting for him to make bigger news.

 Chapter 924

    In this world-wide war, the most eye-catching picture is the scene of Luffy, Kidd and Luo fighting against Kato, each of whom is a wizard. However, in the face of Kato in the form of dragon, it seems that no progress has been made in the war in a short time.


    In addition to this picture, there are other pictures transmitted by the images, such as the battle of rogue Hunter rolonoya Solon against the burning ember, the battle of black foot mountain against the plague Quine, and the battle of Haixia against the drought Jack.


    As well as the fourth of the six sons, Maria, foz Fu and others fought against the Chishao chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalry.


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Looking at the more and more wonderful and fierce fighting, morgens couldn''t help laughing, "after this war, we will surely usher in a new era, which is the complete end of the era of pirates. What about the new world with four emperors Reinhardt, four emperors with red hair, and the revolutionist dorag?"


    "Wait and see."


    After a while, Abu SA passed on the news to Morgans, then hung up the phone bug, and a slightly resentful voice rang out beside him: "I really want to kill Reinhardt immediately."


    "Lord Moria." Abu Salome whispered, "your target is KEDO. Now is the best time."


    Many forces are converging on the ghost island, and the targets are kaiduo, the fourth emperor. Now is the golden time to kill kaiduo.


    "What''s more, Reinhart, the fourth emperor, is a man who is too terrible. He is able to fight through the red earth with his own strength. He is more than ten times more dangerous than Kato."


    "Lord Moria, do you know... I tried to get close to him just now, but I didn''t dare to step forward when I was within 500 meters."


    Moria looked at him in disbelief.


    Abu Salome continued, his eyes full of fear: "it is clear that I am transparent, no one will find me, but at that moment, I felt that if I step forward, my body will be split in two on the spot."


    "Abu Salome... You..."


    Molya was stunned for a moment, because Abu Salome was in tears.


    "Do you know? This is my tears for the rest of my life. I''m glad I took back my steps in time. "


    "I know."


    Mollia said softly, with an unspeakable feeling in her heart. Reinhart, a man, would frighten his favorite subordinates like this. It''s clear that Reinhart didn''t do anything.


    He thought of the battle with Reinhardt in the devil''s triangle many years ago. Although Reinhardt failed in that battle, he did not show a terrible situation.


    But just a few years, Reinhart''s strength has reached such a terrible situation.


    He started very late and developed for a long time. But after Beihai defeated the evil spirit, his strength and power increased by leaps and bounds.


    So that in the top war, one-on-one war with the navy general did not lose at all, and soon defeated the Blackbeard Pirate Group.


    No matter from which aspect, Reinhardt''s rich history is absolutely an unrepeatable legend.


    "Don''t think about getting revenge on Reinhart, Mr. Moria. Your biggest enemy is Kato."


    Between absences, molya was awakened by Abu Salome''s voice.


    Looking at Abu Salome''s worried eyes, molya was silent for a moment, then nodded: "I promise you Abu Salome, I won''t go to Reinhardt for revenge."


    He understood why Abu Salome had stopped him, because he and Reinhardt had not been at the same level for a long time.


    Said here, molya looked at him again: "besides, Reinhart and I have no deep hatred."


    "That''s good." Abu Salome breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that the beloved boss in front of him would go to Reinhardt for revenge. At that time, even if he had transparent fruits, he would not be able to save him.


    Molya was not killed after being defeated by enilu on that day. Instead, he was rescued by his subordinate Abu Salome by using transparent fruit. He has a deep hatred with Kato. Naturally, he came here to take Kato''s life and revenge for his former partner.


    "Come on, Mr. Moria. Let''s go and have a look first. We should be able to help the straw hat boy at the critical time."


    Said Abu Salome.


    After a moment, molya''s huge body immediately became transparent.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the battle on the ghost island began to spread all over the world. At first, it spread only in local areas. But gradually, more and more people began to broadcast it. Finally, all over the world knew that a huge war was taking place in the ghost island, the headquarters of the four emperors of the new world.


    "Ah... It''s really a dragon!"


    "Good... Big body... Good... Big tap."


    "It''s amazing. I didn''t expect that there are dragons in this world."


    This kind of thing only exists in the myth of fantasy.


    On


    The sound of dragon chanting is like a violent metal sound, which directly penetrates through the clouds and waves in the sky.


    This terrible howling spread all over the world through the video phone bug, and then the dragon mouth opened to three tiny figures on the ground


    "Look, this dragon is spitting fire."


    "The power of terror."


    "Ah, the fire has devoured the straw hat boy, Kidd, Trafalgar row."


    A fierce flame breath completely covered the three people, who were watching the scene were panic.


    In the picture, Kato is transformed into a huge dragon shape, and the thick and kilometer long body takes up the whole sky.


    "It''s blocked." Suddenly someone exclaimed.


    "It''s a huge shield of steel!"


    The breath of that terrible flame was completely blocked by the huge shield composed of steel manipulated by Kidd.


    "Kids, I won''t give you a chance this time."


    Kato had obviously lost his patience. The drunken dragon head stretched out from the dark clouds. The terrible creature''s fierce eyes made people tremble, let alone stare at such a close distance.


    "This time we''ll fly you, too."


    Fourth gear!


    After Lu Fei finished speaking, he didn''t talk nonsense. He entered the fourth gear directly. As his body became bigger, his whole body was hardened into a dark color.


    "Luffy the straw hat!"


    At this moment, a roar rang through the sky.


    "Four emperors... BigMom!"


    All the people who watched the video phone bug exclaimed, the two four emperors... The straw hat Luffy alliance lost.


    "Take life to Luffy the straw hat."

 Chapter 925

    BigMom has a huge sword in his hand. On his left shoulder is rayon Zeus, and on his right shoulder is the sun Prometheus.


    "Grass hat Luffy..."


    The huge sword in her hand swung down at the three.


    "Lingling, this crazy woman¡°


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Kato immediately broke away from this area, otherwise, the crazy woman would cut down without any scruple.


    Kato shook his head helplessly, and gradually the wine woke up, so he rose above the clouds and scanned the distance.


    Well, here comes the guy?


    At this moment, Kato suddenly saw a man in black dress and two straight blades hanging in the distance, walking towards him.


    That guy came over without saying hello... It seems that his purpose is the same as theirs.


    Thinking about it, kaiduo''s huge dragon body turned a few times in the dark cloud, and immediately yelled: "big snake..."


    After the roar, a small, wretched, toothed middle-aged man came.


    "Lord Kato, the kingdom of peace is great because of you. As the protector of the kingdom of peace, you can give orders directly."


    Big snake is not a subordinate of Kato, but a cooperative partner. But how can big snake not see the form at this time? The samurai of his country are all against him. Only Kato can judge treason. Why not surrender to him at this time?


    As long as he can continue to enslave the land of peace, that is his greatest wish.


    "I want you to kill the invaders yourself!"


    Kaiduo is really Yin, even let the snake directly destroy the fourth emperor Reinhart, but the snake didn''t know that his opponent was Reinhart.


    He is very powerful as an animal snake fruit mirage animal species Baqi snake shape ability, but in the past, he has always hidden his strength, let outsiders mistakenly think that he is just a stupid and lustful ruler.


    Few people know that he is the animal snake fruit mirage species eight Qi snake shape ability.


    "No problem, ha ha ha..."


    The black charcoal snake laughs blatantly, and then walks towards the target according to the instructions of Kato.


    Just after he left, the fighting here was still fierce.


    Dang Dang


    It was as if some kind of bell was ringing, and the sound wave was breaking out everywhere, which made people feel dizzy.


    "Mr. Hawkins..."


    Qian Xuan, who was walking, said suddenly.


    Hawkins was stunned for a moment. He leaned over and looked at him suspiciously. He didn''t seem to understand what he said.


    "What''s the matter?" Hawkins asked.


    "The captain told me to leave." Qian Xuan answered in a low voice, with a trace of respect. He knew that Hawkins and Reinhart had an unusual relationship. It seemed that they had met each other since they were young. Moreover, Hawkins had been lurking for Reinhart for two years.


    Anyway, he should give Hawkins enough respect.


    "Is there anything important?" Hawkins asked.


    Qian Xuan nodded and didn''t hide anything: "He Zhi Guo, black charcoal snake!"


    Hawkins was slightly stunned, then reached out and took out his card.


    "Wait, I''ll do a divination for you."


    Hawkins did his best.


    Three purple cards were floating in the air. Hawkins took a slow look at them, and then solemnly said to qianxuan, "remember, the black charcoal snake has the ability to play cards. You should be careful, especially when he is in the form of eight Qi snake."


    "Is this... Divination?" Thousand Xuan Leng for a while, immediately ask a way.


    Hawkins smiles and shakes his head. "It''s intelligence."


    It''s the information he''s been searching for in the last two years.


    After hearing this, Qian Xuan reacted slightly and then bowed to Hawkins: "thank you


    Hawkins said immediately, "you''re a senior. You don''t have to be so polite."


    According to the order of going out to sea, when he became famous in the new world, Tian Yue Qian Xuan was a few years earlier than Hawkins. There is nothing wrong with calling a senior, but Tian Yue Qian Xuan doesn''t think so.


    As a member of the black Duke Pirate Group, Hawkins, who can endure for a few years, just for the purpose of exploring the intelligence of KEDO, admires him from the bottom of his heart. Although he is a younger generation, his seniority is indeed the least valuable thing in the world.


    "Nice to meet you, Mr. Hawkins!" Heaven and moon suddenly stretched out a palm.


    Hawkins slightly a Leng, subconscious hand took the day month thousand Xuan palm.


    "It''s a great honor to be a member of the black dukes." Hawkins said in a low voice.


    Two people seem to cherish each other, exchange a moment then left.


    Daddada... The sound of clear footsteps hit the ground, and more than a dozen men came slowly towards this side in the distance.


    It is self-evident that these people are renfanzhong under the banner of big snake, but they are all stinky fish and rotten shrimp.


    "Go out and spy on the intelligence immediately, report all the information of Reinhart to me, and don''t make any mistakes. Do you hear me?"


    The last sound came from the snake.


    "I hear you." Blade fan crowd immediately cried, and then they left the position of the snake.


    But just as these people were ready to leave, countless amazing light blades appeared in all directions, just like the light reflected by the mirror, shuttling madly towards these people.


    "What''s this..."


    "Big snake, help..."


    "No..."


    Seeing this scene, the snake immediately stood up, looking extremely shocked.


    He is not familiar with the chopping from all directions, which is the light flow of the Tianyue family''s Tianyue mirror.


    Why, why


    Isn''t Tianyue''s family dead long ago?


    Why does anyone inherit the light flow swordsmanship of tianyuejing?


    Tianyuejialuo... You old immortal, you cheat me!!!


    Whoosh... The sword light flashed through more than a dozen blade fans.


    Poof... The light of the sword penetrated the body of the snake. The snake vomited blood, but it didn''t fall down.


    Dada... The sound of clear footsteps came, and the snake wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at the young people coming.


    "Black charcoal snake, long time no see!"


    Thousand Xuan looking at black charcoal big snake embarrassed appearance, can''t help but smile a way.


    "So you are the young man who inherited tianyuejialuo''s legacy."


    Black charcoal snake said with a sneer.


    "I am Tianyue qianxuan. Today I represent not the country of peace, but the black Duke Pirate Group."


    "Ha ha... Tianyue qianxuan is really surprising. Although I have never heard of it before, since I was given Tianyue''s surname, there should be no fake."


    Black charcoal snake said in a deep voice.


    "There must be an end to it, general snake." Thousand Xuan deep voice says.


    "You''re right!" Black charcoal snake suddenly laughed, "but before that, I have a request from the five families of hezhiguo to their companions."


    "He said Qian Xuan already knew the inside story of the five families in his country, so he couldn''t refuse.


    "If I am killed by you, then please be the new name of the kingdom of peace."


    Said the serpent in a deep voice.

 Chapter 926

    "Why?" The sky month thousand Xuan Leng for a while, "and the country big name also turn not to you to decide."


    "No, you are a member of the Tianyue family. You should know the killing of our four families by the Guangyue family many years ago. As a traitor, Tianyue can abandon her family and be with her enemies. I admire her, but I also despise her."


    Day month time... Day month time


    Is it not the same surname as you.


    "Guangyue family has five FengChen Tianyue, Shuangyue, Fengyue, Yuyue and Heitan."


    The black charcoal snake said slowly, "you are a member of the Tianyue family. I am a member of the black charcoal family. I was persecuted by the Guangyue family."


    "Fengyue, Yuyue and Shuangyue are the most direct beneficiaries. They think they can do everything without fail, but they didn''t expect that the people who survived the black charcoal family would firmly remember all this."


    "Do you think I haven''t caught master Gallo for such a long time?"


    This sentence makes Qian Xuan stunned.


    "As long as I know all the people in the territory of the kingdom of peace, I don''t want to arrest them. That''s because senior Garro and I are... Our own people!"


    "Shut up


    Qian Xuan said coldly, "grandfather, he can''t be your own person with such a wretched villain."


    "Ha ha, wretched villain?"


    Black charcoal snake said with a smile, "it''s a proper metaphor, but you will understand all this."


    "Stop talking nonsense."


    Qian Xuan coldly said, directly pulled out the day month cut, to the black charcoal snake.


    Black charcoal snake slightly a Leng: "day month cut, long time no see, did not expect this time will become an opponent."


    The snake laughs, and immediately begins to change into the shape of Baqi snake.


    "You and I don''t want to stay. Whoever wins will shoulder the responsibility of the future fame of the country of peace."


    "Those who break their word, ten thousand swords pierce the heart!"


    The black charcoal snake, which turned into Baqi snake, immediately rushed over. Eight snake heads were shaking all over the sky. Qianxuan immediately pulled out the magic knife thunderstorm and waved it fiercely in the sky. The sky full of mirror light blade took shape.


    Half a day later, near the battlefield where Kato and others were.


    Boom!


    The huge sword came down, and the air current was as spectacular as a tsunami coming down from the sky.


    "Look out, Luffy¡°


    When Luo saw BigMom''s sword coming, he saw the dragon flying down in the sky, so he called to Lufei. The room in his hand also opened, and the transparent shield covered the space.


    "Kato¡°


    Luffy didn''t pay any attention to BigMom in the distance, but stepped on the air and rushed to the sky, roaring.


    "Kidd, stop BigMom first¡°


    Seeing Luffy rushing directly into the sky, Luo''s face is helpless, so he shouts to Kidd, but Kidd doesn''t pay attention to BigMom at all, and all his mind is on Kato.


    "Two idiots¡°


    Luo pulls out the ghost to cry, prepares to block BigMom''s huge sword alone.


    Hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible chopping strike is like an overwhelming wave, hitting the huge sword of bigom. The starlight energy in the sky runs through the whole sky in a cross shape, like an amazing comet aurora.


    "What¡°


    "What happened, please¡°


    "Who is the source of the sudden attack just now¡°


    People from all over the world watching the battle of Ghost Island were shocked when they saw this cross comet shaped chop.


    "Hey, hey... I didn''t expect that the man also came¡°


    "Ha ha ha, that''s interesting¡°


    "I didn''t expect that there were three four emperors in a small country of peace¡°


    The words in the crowd shocked them. Who was the man in their mouth?


    The sudden amazing light of the sword, the gorgeous blue rainbow shadow, and the flying chop of BigMom''s giant sword all reveal the identity of this man.


    Someone has guessed the identity of the man.


    "It''s him¡°


    "It''s really him. The man is here¡°


    More and more people know the sudden master of sword light.


    At this time, Luo, who is located in the center of the ghost island battlefield, was stunned.


    This is... Cross wave silver flow!


    Others may not be familiar with this amazing cross sword light, but Trafalgar Rowe, who was the manager of the entertainment city of swaro island in the North Sea, could not be unaware of the owner of this sword light.


    He is no one else. He is a strong man standing at the top of the sea. He is one of the four emperors who come to the new world today. He used to be the only king of Beihai. At the same time, he has many code names and identities. He commands 70 islands in the new world, owns more than 20 fleets, and has deep cooperation with the revolutionary army. Not long ago, he cooperated with the leader of the revolutionary army, dorag, The four red haired shanks joined hands to smash the Holy Land marjoria, and with one person''s posture, they fought alone against the Fighting Angel form and integrated the king''s im.


    This man is the captain of the black Duke Pirate Group. On the reward just released by the Navy, due to the devastating war created by Reinhardt in marjoria, his reward has reached 5.55 billion Bailey.


    Second only to the pirate king Roger of that year, the reward was issued, which shocked the whole world. Although the reward can not fully represent the combat power, it represents the threat to the world. The reward is only 14.8 million less than the pirate king Roger.


    The two are almost the same, but Reinhardt is only in his early 30s now, and he has the unparalleled reward in the world.


    Luo slightly absent-minded look up, see blue light like a meteor, so unconsciously fell into the memory.


    I can''t remember how many years ago I first met Reinhardt on the island of swaro.


    That heroic, uninhibited posture is still vividly printed in my mind.


    Although he left his post as governor of swaro island because of going to sea, his admiration for Reinhardt and even his admiration for him became more and more profound. There was a kind of temperament in this man that made everyone crazy and adored him.


    This is a kind of natural personality charm, which can infect everyone who follows him all the time.


    Like a giant eagle flying across the sky with its wings open, the cross slash roared into the sky, and the layers of black clouds were broken by this terrible momentum, as if the dark scene of doomsday was gradually restored.


    "Lo... Long time no see¡°


    A faint voice came and broke Luo''s meditation.


    Luo turned to look for a voice, and his eyes immediately fixed on the young man not far away.


    The man was dressed in gorgeous black clothes, with two straight blade knives hanging around his waist. His long hair dyed like ink was tied up and put on his back. His eyes were like stars in the night sky. He was looking at Luo with a light smile.

 Chapter 927

    That pair of familiar eyes, Luo will never forget.


    I''ve been deeply impressed since many years ago.,


    "Lai... Reinhardt¡°


    Luo was just stunned, then subconsciously opened his mouth. He did not expect that Reinhardt would appear in the country of peace... Ghost Island, the headquarters of the four emperors.


    "Mosel..."


    Luo saw the young man standing next to Reinhart, so he whispered, as if their relationship was unusual.


    "It''s... It''s been a long time!" Luo seems to mumble to himself, seems to be speaking to Reinhardt and Mosel, but the voice is light.


    "Lo, after this time, come back... We need you¡°


    Mozier, who was carrying a box and a long gun, said. He looked at Luo and continued to say, "there will always be a place for you in the black Duke Pirate Group."


    Luo used to be the manager of the island of Schwarzenegger. He was very familiar with all the family members except roentgen. They had been together for several years, and their relationship was also extraordinary.


    Hearing Moselle''s voice, Luo was stunned again, glanced at Reinhardt, then looked at Moselle again, and shook his head again. "No, Moselle, I have my own adventure¡°


    "Did you refuse me directly?" Mosel said again.


    "Mosel, I''m sorry..." Luo whispered.


    "Ha ha ha, Luo, it''s you!"


    Mosel said with a sudden smile, "you haven''t changed at all."


    Rowe raised his head, looked at Mosel in amazement, then turned his eyes to Reinhart, but Reinhart just laughed.


    "As expected¡° Mosel was not angry, but laughed.


    "Reinhardt... Do you want to fight me?"


    At this moment, BigMom, who was cut off, immediately roared.


    "No, I just want to borrow something from you." Reinhardt said with a smile.


    "What is it?" BigMom asked.


    "Fruit of the soul!"


    As soon as Reinhardt''s words were finished, BigMom was immediately angered.


    "You little bastard, come and have a try!"


    BigMom immediately took the huge sword and chopped it toward Reinhardt. The terrible wind was like a tsunami.


    "BigMom, give it to me. You go and help Luffy deal with Kato."


    Reinhardt gave a simple command. Luo nodded, knowing that this was not the time to speak, and immediately ran to the position where Luffy and Kidd were. Moser backed out of the fighting area with his box, and quietly observed their fighting.


    He shouldered the heavy responsibility of using containers, and must ensure his own safety.


    Bang bang!


    Kato, who has changed into an adult beast, swivels Kidd and Luffy with a mace. Luffy and Kidd spit blood together. Feeling the terrible power of the mace, they fly upside down.


    However, he is much better than before and has not lost his fighting ability.


    Room scan!


    In the room, Luffy and Kidd''s bodies are immediately moved to their side.


    "Lo, have you known uncle Reinhardt for a long time¡°


    Luffy couldn''t help but ask.


    Luo nodded: "I worked for Reinhardt a long time ago, but after going to sea, I left them¡°


    "So it is, ha ha¡° Luffy laughed.


    "Deal with the enemy in front of you first¡°


    "Don''t worry about BigMom. Reinhardt''s in the way¡° Luo said.


    Kidd wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and turned his head to look at it. He was stunned when he saw Reinhardt''s double swords collided with BigMom''s huge sword.


    How did you cultivate such terrible fighting power?


    Since the news that Reinhardt smashed Mary JOYA came out that day, although he was very surprised, he didn''t feel so deeply as when he faced it personally. What a terrible force it was that he suppressed BigMom at the beginning.


    Bigom is a famous four emperors for many years. I heard that when I was a few years old, I was recognized as having the potential of a great general in the future. However, this kind of terrible bigom, like a monster, was still suppressed by Reinhardt.


    "Hey, Kidd, pay attention to the enemy in front of you¡° Luo can''t help but remind again that these two guys who like to fool around are really heartbreaking.


    "The evil generation¡°


    Kador stood in front of Luffy, roe and Kidd with a demon like posture. He looked scornfully and said, "it''s just a group of little ghosts with their own appearance¡°


    Kato roared. Naturally, he saw the black Duke Reinhardt, especially Reinhardt''s hand at his ally Charlotte Lingling, so he had to get rid of the kid in front of him as soon as possible, so that he could join bigom and defeat Reinhardt together.


    During this period of time, he has heard too much about Reinhardt''s breaking Mary JOYA, so naturally he knows Reinhardt''s terror power now.


    Snake, that fool, didn''t stop Reinhardt''s advance.


    Kato thought, but the snake is not as he thought, but directly blocked by the sky and the moon.


    All over the sky, the blade light converges in one place. Eight big black carbon snakes with huge snake heads don''t panic at all. Instead, they gradually evade and resist with their hardened skin.


    But... Poof... A few times, three of his heads were cut off in an instant, fell on the ground and kept wriggling.


    "Is this the light flow swordsmanship of tianyuejing?" Black charcoal snake can''t help exclaiming, "this sword skill that Tianyue family never spread to the outside world..."


    "That''s right. Grandfather made the light flow of the sky moon mirror he showed me."


    "Double edged, mirror light reflection, positive and negative projection... It seems that you have got the most secret swordsmanship of the light flow of the sky moon mirror."


    Black charcoal snake vomited blood, staring at qianxuan, "Tianyue qianxuan, don''t forget the agreement between you and me, from today on... The country of peace is yours."


    "No kidding."


    Qian Xuan said coldly, "if you want to stir up the relationship between our boss and Guangyue family, you will not succeed."


    "Still don''t believe me?"


    The black charcoal snake wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, but he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of scarlet blood. "It seems that people who often lie can''t win the trust of others."


    "If you don''t believe it, go to the land of peace and ask your grandfather, tianyuejialuo."


    "I have reached an agreement with your grandfather tianyuejialuo long ago."


    Qian Xuan was stunned for a moment, and his eyes were always staring at the black charcoal snake. Naturally, he knew that his grandfather Tianyue Jialuo disdained the Guangyue family, but he didn''t expect that he would reach an agreement with the black charcoal snake.


    But is it really the case?


    No... it can''t be true.

 Chapter 928

    Boom!


    The energy burst out from the blade of the blade, like a howling sound, directly penetrated into the sky. The two crossed straight blade knives collided with the giant sword of bigom, and the air around was temporarily frozen, as if the whole world had stopped moving. Then a slight sound sounded.


    It seems that the space has been completely smashed. BigMom is angry, holding a huge sword in both hands.


    "Reinhardt..."


    BigMom roars, pink hair stands upside down in anger.


    Reinhardt clenched the double-edged sword, with a trace of coldness in his eyes, staring at BigMom.


    Bigom''s strength is really strong. If you don''t have the fruit of awakening clock, it may take a lot of effort to defeat her. But now, it shouldn''t take long to deal with bigom.


    The most important thing is not to kill bigom, but how to use the rainbow meteor in hand to find out sister galmero hidden in the soul of bigom.


    "You are weak..."


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Reinhardt immediately showed a mocking smile, and then put his hands on the blade to pick... Dang!


    The sound of metal impact produced a transparent light wave, which scattered in all directions in a circular attitude.


    BigMom felt a terrible force coming, and his arms trembled fiercely.


    She was very surprised. Even though she knew that Reinhardt''s strength was far better than before, she was still shocked when she felt it.


    It''s no wonder that it can break through the red earth continent. This kind of power is unparalleled in the world.


    No, the exposed dragon master should be stronger than Reinhardt.


    After the impact sound gradually disappeared, BigMom''s body could not help retreating and roaring... The ground shook, and she directly retreated ten steps to completely resist her body. Reinhardt''s body did not move. Her three meter height was very small in front of BigMom, but her momentum completely crushed BigMom.


    Zeus BigMom yelled.


    The thunder cloud Zeus on the shoulder opened his eyes lazily, looking cute.


    "Mother..." Zeus cried happily.


    "Go and kill the guy in front of you!"


    BigMom said, pointing to Reinhardt''s location.


    "Got it." Zeus replied that his body, like cotton hall, immediately flew into the sky.


    Next second... Boom boom!


    When the sky was just green and white, it was covered with dark clouds. Then the clouds gathered into a huge group, showing two white eyes and a pair of white teeth. Zeus''s face was exposed on the black clouds.


    At this time, thundercloud Zeus showed an evil smile. The purple thunder exploded around his body. It was no longer as lovely as before, but a very vicious look.


    "Prometheus." BigMom yelled again, and Homiez, with the fiery red cloud on the other shoulder, immediately showed a murderous look.


    "I understand¡°


    Prometheus immediately replied, and then his body turned into a fierce flame, converging on the huge sword.


    Boom


    Deep in the sky, a thunderbolt came from the blue, and the purple electric light kept flashing. Under the command of bigom, Zeus turned into a thick thunder light, and directly split down toward Reinhardt.


    Thunder!


    The terrible thunder was like a rainbow pillar, which fell down in an instant.


    The burning sword in BigMom''s hand makes a crispy sound in the air. The moment the purple thunder falls down in the sky, the burning sword is fiercely waved in the past.


    Emperor''s sword, broken blade!


    Two terrorist attacks came at the same time, but Reinhardt didn''t make any action, as if he didn''t pay attention to the attack of four bigmoms at all.


    "Why didn''t he dodge?"


    "Do you want to block these two attacks head on?"


    "But it''s not right. The black Duke didn''t even make a single move?"


    At this time, the people who are focusing on this battle are shocked to see this behind the scenes. They don''t understand that the black Duke Reinhardt didn''t even set up his sword in the face of the full attack of the four emperors BigMom.


    Is self-confidence able to use the body hard to resist these two attacks?


    But Mingming can evade, Mingming can wave a knife to resist, but he has no action.


    It''s like there are 10000 right choices, but he chose the wrong one.


    The ultimate self-confidence is arrogance?


    Many people can''t help thinking, but is Reinhardt really arrogant?


    No, the biggest reason why he didn''t do it was to test whether the four emperors'' all-out strike could affect their own condensed planetary vortex.


    It''s impossible to break. Even im can''t break the planetary whirlpool after he wakes up the devil''s fruit, let alone the fourth emperor. So he has the absolute confidence to resist this move.


    "BigMom, you must show all your strength."


    But BigMom was stunned by Reinhardt''s words, and then angered her again.


    "Arrogant kid, I want you to regret your choice!"


    BigMom roared up in fury. He put his strength on the flaming sword in his hands again, and his body also jumped towards Reinhardt.


    The rainbow meteor in Reinhardt''s right hand stirred gently in the air, and a surge of blue energy appeared. This energy turned into an aperture and directly covered Reinhardt. Then, under his command, Reinhardt whirled.


    Planetary swirl!


    The transparent brilliant blue light was shining endlessly. The rotating comet storm immediately cracked the ground. A large number of rocks cracked, and the ground continued to collapse in the original round way. The stirring comet storm directly broke the black clouds in the sky. The falling purple thunder pillar was crushed as soon as it came into contact with the blue energy.


    Bigcom''s all-out strike finally came down, but it stopped three meters above Reinhardt''s head.


    Boom!


    The sound burst out, the flame on the sword was distorted by a strong repulsive force, BigMom roared, but the turbulent force poured in, but the sword did not move at all.


    Reinhardt didn''t move. He looked up at BigMom: "it''s too weak..."


    As soon as the words came to an end, the repulsive force attached to the planetary whirl burst out completely. With a slight turn of the comet''s aperture, BigMom and his sword flew out.


    At the moment when the repulsion force was released, the ghost island shook violently, and the huge Ming King''s head on the island burst out with a click, as if the death was split by this terrible energy.


    "Good... Terrible strength."


    "Is this the real fighting power of the four black Dukes?"


    "I didn''t move, so I flew out of BigMom."


    "It''s no surprise that a man who can escape from a monster like im has this strength."


    There was a heated discussion among the spectators.

 Chapter 929

    Reinhardt stepped forward, the earth was shocked, and then a transparent blue ball flew out of his palm, turned into a huge blue planet, directly wrapped the whole Ghost Island.


    "There, there."


    "That''s the black Duke''s sign."


    "A powerful move developed by the fruit of the clock."


    "Planet!"


    Reinhardt has long been famous around the world, so most people know Reinhardt''s fruit ability, especially the planet move. In the eyes of many pirates in the new world, this move is a perfect move comparable to the planetary whirlpool, without any weakness.


    Reinhardt''s figure suddenly disappeared, without any sound, and disappeared in the same place out of thin air.


    BigMom immediately got up from the ruins and looked around, but she didn''t find Reinhardt''s figure. Instead, she saw the terrible blue light over the sky, covering the whole Ghost Island.


    She naturally understood that this move came from Reinhardt''s planet, and she also understood that Reinhardt could jump freely on the planet, so she raised the huge sword in front of her body again.


    "Here it is


    BigMom immediately roared, and the flaming sword in his hand swung to the side, just collided with Reinhardt who appeared in this position.


    Reinhardt held the two blades together and pushed out toward bigom after the turbulent force penetrated.


    Bang!


    The big bang broke out, and BigMom made a strange sound. The sound was so loud that it could directly break people''s eardrums. The air around it roared wildly, and the rocks in the distance exploded under the strange sound.


    "Cover your ears!"


    Seeing the strange sound emitted by BigMom, Luffy shouts to Luo immediately. Luffy has personally experienced the power of BigMom''s strange sound at that time. If he is not prepared, he will be hurt by this strange sound.


    Luo immediately covered his ears.


    "Strange sound, strange power, terrible physical quality."


    Reinhardt said with a smile that he didn''t care about the strange sound of BigMom''s explosion. For him, although the ability of planetary swirling flow itself can only isolate matter, it can isolate physical phenomena like sound waves after exerting the aura of seeing and hearing.


    "What an enviable gift."


    "If I had your talent in those years, I should have realized my wish for these years."


    Reinhardt could not help but continue to say that his heart is more sigh, compared with the other four generals, his talent is really mediocre, I do not know how much energy has been spent over the years to achieve this terrible strength.


    "But envy is envy... But that''s not my life after all."


    While laughing, Reinhardt''s arms pushed hard and directly knocked bigom out.


    As BigMom continued to fly out, Reinhardt made a double-edged vertical chop. A thousand meter long blue chop seemed to turn into a giant dragon and directly hit BigMom.


    "Ah, son of a bitch¡°


    BigMom felt the sharp pain coming from her body, and immediately cried out, but her physical quality was so good that the cut wound was healing quickly.


    Even if the combat power is one level higher than bigom, it is not easy to defeat quickly. Although bigom is always suppressed by herself, with her physical quality, she will not be defeated completely in a short time.


    However, killing bigom is not the purpose, but to use rainbow meteor to cut off the soul existing in bigom''s body.


    That soul, sister galmero.


    Rubs rubs rubs... Rainbows of Reinhardt''s right hand vibrated gently.


    Let me see what sister galmero really is.


    Reinhardt''s body disappeared again, the double-edged wave, BigMom constantly resist, rayon Zeus and sun Prometheus also exert their respective abilities to attack Reinhardt.


    However, these seemingly terrorist attacks were completely blocked by Reinhardt.


    Bang Bang


    All over the sky is the sound of impact, Reinhardt''s body turned into a storm, constantly attacking toward BigMom.


    "I can''t spare you, Reinhardt." In this series of attacks, BigMom gradually felt that it was not supported.


    During the intermission of the attack, Reinhardt saw and heard the color domineering to the extreme, five senses also magnified to the limit at the same time, concentrating on feeling the change of BigMom.


    At this time, Reinhardt seemed to feel a different breath, which did not seem to belong to bigom, but appeared in bigom.


    If it had not been for his domineering sight and hearing, which greatly enhanced the five senses of touch, he would not have found this subtle change.


    BigMom''s eyes... Are different.


    It''s definitely not BigMom''s eyes. On the contrary, it''s like an old woman''s eyes. It''s an old witch''s eyes.


    Sister galmero... You can''t help it.


    This is the time to wait.


    Reinhardt stabbed the nightmare of his left hand directly into one eye of bigom, and the rainbow meteor of his right hand stabbed at the other eye of bigom.


    BigMom raised the huge sword, took the lead in blocking nightmare''s attack, and then raised his hand to catch the thunder clouds in the air, and a huge thunder fell down.


    Reinhardt''s frontal stabbing action immediately changed, his right foot twisted slightly, his body turned half a circle, his left hand nightmare also pulled away, sent out a fierce chop and hit the purple thunder.


    The rainbow meteor in his right hand is always wandering, waiting for this moment.


    Crescent moon light sand string!


    So... The huge crescent moon came out of the rainbow meteor and passed through her body in the moment when BigMom didn''t react.


    BigMom''s body was shocked, but it was frozen for a moment, as if his thinking was affected by some external force.


    Taking advantage of BigMom''s stupefied moment, Reinhardt''s Rainbow meteor filled the sky with amazing brilliance, as bright as ten thousand rainbows.


    This is the special ability of rainbow meteor. It''s also the same way to cut through the shadow link of im on that day.


    The light is shining like the sun, but BigMom gives out a terrible roar. Is it anger? Or pain?


    But anyway, the rainbow meteor is a great threat to her.


    Reinhardt felt the will of the rainbow meteor, and glanced at bigom without waves. Then he lifted the rainbow meteor and waved it to the bigom in the void!


    Click... As if some kind of line break feeling, BigMom exclaimed... No!


    "Come out, sister galmero!" After that, Reinhardt said immediately.


    Sister galmero


    Although the sound is light, it is transmitted by video phone worm.


    Everyone has heard these six words, especially the navies who are watching the battle. They are not unfamiliar with the name of sister galmero. In those years, sister galmero worked for them and provided a large number of children for CP agencies of the world government.


    "Is it..."


    One of the Marines couldn''t help but be surprised. But before he finished, he saw the picture on the video screen changed again. A terrible, fierce, sharp voice penetrated through.

 Chapter 930

    "You little devil, dare to cut off the line where I live in Lingling''s soul. I will never let you go."


    BigMom yelled fiercely, no, it should be called sister galmero now.


    "What?"


    Kaiduo, who is fighting with Luffy, Kidd and Luo in the distance, is also stunned. Lingling is actually controlled by others. Is it Charlotte Lingling or sister galmero who was with him at that time.


    No one has ever thought that the sea emperor of the new world is controlled by others behind the scenes.


    "Sister galmero, you are the first capable person of soul fruit, but you see that Charlotte Lingling showed the potential of a general when she was five years old, so she boarded in Lingling''s soul with soul fruit, and finally completely separated from her body, controlling Charlotte Lingling''s behavior behind the scenes¡°


    Reinhardt said softly, these have his guess, also have the intelligence that investigates to come out.


    "Kid, I have to say that you are really good. I asked myself how deep I was hiding. I never let Lingling show any abnormality, but you found it¡°


    Sister galmero looked directly at him and said, at the same time, behind Charlotte Lingling''s head, there appeared a black shadow of the soul. It was an old woman''s appearance, very ferocious.


    "I''ve asked people to make an in-depth investigation of the data of that year. I can only say that you disappeared too suddenly, and it''s like you disappeared out of thin air. It''s not hard to come to this conclusion when I think of your demon fruit ability and Charlotte Lingling''s demon fruit ability."


    Looking at the original form of sister galmero, Reinhart said slowly.


    Half of them are conjectures, but conjectures are also based on existing information. Those seemingly ridiculous conjectures may be the truth.


    Just like the secret hidden by IM, through the analysis of the existing information, the absurd conclusion is most unlikely to be the truth, which is often the truth.


    "Even so, it can''t connect me with Lingling at all." Said Sister galmero coldly.


    "Ha ha... In addition, I also refer to personality."


    "Charlotte Lingling''s nature is pure and there is no distinction between good and evil, but since you disappeared, Charlotte Lingling has become different. I think all this should be because your soul dominates for a long time, which affects Charlotte Lingling''s character."


    Why does Charlotte Lingling care so much about sister galmero''s photos? Why does she even change her personality after losing her memory and become different from the original BigMom?


    The big probability is because of the spirit of the boarding sister galmero.


    "Human fantasy is really wonderful, but you are very lucky to let you guess more than half right."


    Said Sister galmero in a low, shrill voice, her soul connected to the back of Charlotte Lingling''s head.


    The conversation between the two was completely spread out through video phone worms. At this time, people who pay attention to the war are very shocked. Sister galmero, Charlotte Lingling... It turns out that the real bigom should be a combination of the two of her.


    The picture moves to the battlefield of the country of peace.


    human beings?


    Reinhardt was a little stunned when she heard that sister galmero used the word "human" for herself. Then she reflected that sister galmero can''t really be called human, because the state of existence is soul.


    "I think you must think that I use soul fruit to control Lingling in order to gain powerful power."


    Seeing that Reinhart did not answer, sister galmero continued.


    "I want to study the eternal life, a boarding form that can be attached to any substance in the way of soul."


    "Power..."


    Sister galmero gave a cold smile. "It''s just the most indecent thing in all eternal propositions."


    "Do you think I control Lingling just to pursue that stupid power?"


    For some reason, the nun seemed angry, as if she remembered some painful memories.


    "What..." Reinhardt said speechlessly, "it''s obviously that your brain is good. Power is power. What stupid power... After living for so many years, it''s nonsense."


    "No wonder BigMom is always crazy. It''s influenced by you."


    But the irony is the irony. Sister galmero''s ambition is very shocking. The topic of eternity has never been discussed in the pirate world. As far as a thousand years ago, Im was given immortality surgery, and as close as the power of strange genes in the blood factor discovered by Berger punk.


    In front of us, sister galmero wants to realize the eternity of life through her own strength.


    But whether it''s the bloodline factor technology studied by IM, or by Berger punk, or even sister galmero in front of her, she has developed the fruit of soul to the extreme.


    All they do is for the eternity of life, but can life really last forever?


    Even if it has never been questioned, can the immortal surgery performed by the fruits of surgery really live forever?


    Even if he had been operated on and lived for nearly a thousand years, he may not really have "eternal life".


    Because no one can live forever!


    At this time, sister galmero''s soul once again ran into Charlotte Lingling''s head, and then BigMom instantly opened his eyes, staring at Reinhardt with vicious and terrible eyes.


    "Reinhardt, I will take your soul out and let Prometheus the sun bake for a hundred years."


    Sister galmero, who controls BigMom, gives a sinister look. At the same time, Prometheus, the sun, turns into a huge flame, directly enveloping Reinhardt.


    "If you can do your best." Reinhardt laughed carelessly, and the flame that enveloped his body was burning. However, Reinhardt only gently shook the blade, and the planetary swirling flow on his body produced an incomparable repulsive force, which directly shook all the enveloped flames away.


    On the path between BigMom and Reinhardt, the flame is strangely separated. In the huge flame corridor, there is a huge air flow surging wildly. It seems that the momentum released by the two sides is squeezing the air.


    Hum!


    The energy explodes, and the flame is like a hundred flowers flying away.


    "Sister galmero... This is the end of your dream of eternal life!"


    Reinhardt said coldly that the rainbow meteor in his hand once again gave out a general tremor, as if there was a special will about to vent.


    An invisible energy escapes at a very fast speed and goes directly through the body of bigom.


    "It''s just a chop. It can''t hurt me at all."

 Chapter 931

    BigMom roars. She is very confident in Charlotte Lingling''s physical quality. Even if she cuts herself, she can recover quickly. As long as the soul of Charlotte Lingling doesn''t have any problems, she won''t fail.


    She looked at Reinhart with mocking eyes, but suddenly, a tearing pain reached her whole body, and then the pain spread to her soul.


    "Wu..."


    BigMom made a strange sound in pain, covered his head with his hands, and kept rolling on the ground.


    "What did you do..."


    BigMom rolled in pain and roared at Reinhart.


    "Reinhart, what the hell have you done to my soul?"


    Hearing BigMom''s question, Reinhart sneered: "what did you do?"


    "Ha ha ha, of course, cut off the container of your soul."


    The energy just cut out from the rainbow meteor is the same as the energy that broke the Shadow form of im on that day.


    As if a thread had broken, the soul of sister galmero suddenly lost the container of lodging. Nevertheless, her soul had not left Charlotte Lingling''s body.


    "Since it''s broken, I''m trying to connect again. It''s not that easy."


    Looking at sister galmero''s attempt to connect with the soul of Charlotte Lingling again, Reinhart did not give her this opportunity at all. The rainbow meteor in her hand slashed repeatedly in the void, and each slash tore a wound in sister galmero''s soul.


    After so many times, sister galmero was dying.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Reinhardt immediately yelled, "Mosel!"


    Hearing this call, Moser, who is hiding in the distance, immediately understands that the most critical moment of the plan to hunt for the devil''s fruit is the moment when the soul of sister galmero dissipates. He uses the container made by Berger punk to absorb the soul fruit existing in sister galmero''s soul.


    Mosel came running quickly with the box on his back.


    "Prepare for action."


    In the eyes of the whole world, Reinhart slashed bigom again, and then bigom''s body finally fell down.


    "Reinhart... I curse you!"


    The sharp roar started. Just hearing this gloomy voice, people felt like falling into an ice cave.


    "If the curse had worked, the world government would have changed hands."


    With a sneer, Reinhart quickly walked over, followed by Moser immediately, took out one of the boxes, and then covered BigMom''s body with a huge black cloth.


    But when Reinhart was ready to move forward, there was a strange feeling in his heart, just like the soul was really cursed.


    The next second, there was tearing pain in his mind, and then he snorted, spilling a little blood in his mouth.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    Mosel immediately said in panic.


    "Leave me alone, act now."


    Reinhart said to Mosel without any hesitation.


    He can feel that the power of this curse comes from the fruit of the soul developed by sister galmero to the extreme. This power is very terrible. If he hadn''t seen and heard of lust and arrogance and prevented in advance, he would have been badly hit now.


    Moselle quickly rushed out, took out the fruit container from the box, and immediately used the container according to the method taught by Berger punk.


    With a burst of swelling in the black cloth, Moser began to absorb the fruits of the soul under the gaze of the whole world, but his vision was blocked by the black cloth, and no one knew what was going on inside.


    After a while, Moser finally completed the absorption of the devil fruit, and then came out again with the black box.


    After that, the shadow of rayon Zeus and the sun Prometheus gradually disappeared, and the power supporting their souls disappeared. Naturally, they could not exist in the world.


    "Brother, are you ok?" Mosel said with great concern.


    Reinhardt shook his head and asked, "is there no accident?"


    "No, everything went well. As Mr. Berger punk expected, he successfully absorbed the demon fruit energy."


    Mosel said in a low voice.


    "Half done, what''s the next step?" Moser turned his head and looked at the battle between kaiduo and grass hat, Luffy, Kidd and Luo in the distance. They were very powerful, and they were three against one, but even so, kaiduo was still suppressed on the scene.


    Kato''s body skill is too strong, the three most powerful moves, but barely broke Kato''s defense, but in order to defeat Kato, it is no less than Arabian Nights.


    "Are we going to help them?" Mosel pointed to the distance.


    "We''re not in a hurry, and the Navy hasn''t come out yet."


    Reinhart shook his head. Kato is not like BigMom, who can hunt for the devil''s fruit through dexterity. If you want to hunt for Kato''s devil''s fruit, you must use the container to absorb it at the moment when Kato is killed.


    Although his strength is higher than that of Keduo, it is not possible to kill him in a short time.


    "Then we''ll sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and finally we''ll take advantage of it."


    Moser said with a smile that half of the plan had been completed, which made him feel a lot more relaxed.


    "Ah..."


    At this time, not far away from BigMom issued a cry.


    Everyone was surprised, BigMom wake up?


    "Sister galmero..." BigMom cried out, looking a little confused, but there was still a terrible strange sound in her cry.


    Even without the existence of demon fruit, BigMom''s strength is still very strong, which is the main reason why sister galmero chose Charlotte Lingling as the boarding container at the beginning, because Charlotte Lingling''s physical quality is really excellent. When she was five years old, she was considered to have the potential of great general combat power in the future.


    "She..." Moser Leng for a moment, "as if to restore the original appearance."


    "It should be. It''s quite different from sister galmero."


    Reinhart is not paying attention to Charlotte Lingling. For him, Charlotte Lingling''s mission has been completed.


    Reinhardt looked around at the video phone bugs and said, "come with me."


    Moser and Reinhardt come to a hidden place, and then open the container of the absorbed fruit.


    This is a huge fruit with beautiful patterns.


    "Is this the fruit of the soul?"


    Moser said faintly, looking at the fruit for a long time.


    "It''s basically the same as the pattern in the demon fruit guide."

 Chapter 932

    As like as two peas of Reinhardt, he has seen the devil''s fruit map, and naturally can compare the difference between them. After a moment''s attention, it is certain that the two are almost the same, dark purple skin and black scroll.


    "How to deal with it?" Asked Moselle.


    "Here you are."


    Reinhart said without hesitation that among all the core members of the black Duke pirate group who didn''t eat the devil''s fruit, Moser was the most qualified. Last time he missed the mirage''s fruit, there was no reason not to give Moser the soul''s fruit this time.


    "Well, I''ll try the devil''s fruit, too."


    Moser did not hesitate, directly took a bite of the fruit of soul, but just at the entrance, there was a disgusting feeling, but he finally swallowed it hard.


    "It''s really bad!" Moser was a little bit ready to cry, but his face was very excited, because he could feel that after eating the fruit of the soul, he got the terrible soul power.


    "Try your power..." Reinhardt said. "The fruit of soul can create a unique soul in matter."


    But we have to find a material to carry it.


    But first we need to create a soul creature, just like the thundercloud Zeus and the sun Prometheus of BigMom.


    Reinhardt told Mosel about the development direction of soul fruit.


    Mosel pondered for a moment, then stretched out his arm behind him, and the green sniper gun appeared in his hand.


    Mosel stares at half a sound, then starts to activate the fruit of soul ability.


    Infuse the soul


    Come out, holy gun of light.


    Hum... A huge soul energy splits from Mosel''s head and converges towards the sniper gun in his hand.


    With the penetration of soul energy, the green sniper gun immediately changed and began to expand. Then the sniper gun changed into a giant sniper gun with a length of more than five meters and a width of more than two meters.


    No, it should be called sniper gun, because the muzzle diameter of this changed gun is close to 1.2 meters, and there is a dark green pattern near the muzzle.


    At the end of the gun, there is a silver white ring, on which there is a thin thread connecting the butt of the gun, the trigger, and both sides of the gun. There are sixteen round holes the size of fists.


    It''s still the shape of the sniper gun, but it gives people a sense of ferocity. He seems to be able to smell the smell of destruction.


    Reinhart and Moselle are both focused on this new weapon.


    This weapon has a strong sense of power, which can make people feel beautiful. Moser holds this weapon tightly, as if it is a natural part of his body, and his heart is very kind.


    At this time, Mosel felt a fierce touch from the gun, as if life was born.


    "Its soul is coming out."


    Moselle said immediately, then looked at Reinhart.


    Leinha nodded and was very interested in the new soul of this weapon. Moser split his soul through the fruit of soul, and then injected it into the sniper gun used all year round. Finally, the sniper gun changed so much.


    It''s not too much to say it''s rebirth.


    On the face of the gun, which was more than five meters long, there was an anthropomorphic expression. Then the expression moved, and the mouth, nose and eyes appeared one after another.


    "Ah..." he gave a light cry, as if he had just woken up.


    "Are you the master who made me?"


    At this time, it seems to see clearly in front of Mosel is to create his master, so with a slightly arrogant voice said.


    Moser was stunned for a moment, and put his eyes on Reinhardt. It seemed that he was asking: what''s the ghost situation... The soul creature he created is so arrogant to himself?


    "I am the master of your creation, Lord bulshaid Moser." Cried Mosel.


    "Well, what are you doing so loud?"


    The guy hummed, looked at Reinhart arrogantly, and then put his eyes on Mosel, "give me a name quickly, it''s not even called."


    Although I don''t know what this is, the soul creatures created are closely related to the master''s character, because they are a part of the master''s soul.


    "From today on, you are the holy gun Apollo." Mosel said.


    "Spear Apollo..."


    "Hahaha, it''s magnificent and classy enough. From today on, I''ll be called the holy spear Apollo."


    With that, Apollo immediately broke away from Mosel''s palm, and then floated in the air with a faint light on his body.


    Whoosh... The holy gun Apollo immediately flew toward the sky, like a bird returning to the sky, flying fast in the sky.


    "Forget it. Think about it later."


    Reinhart looked at Apollo, who was shuttling out, and said to Mosel.


    Moselle nodded, touched the revolver in his waist, looked at it for a moment, and immediately said, "I''m trying this revolver."


    Revolver and sniper gun are the most commonly used weapons of Mosel, and they have been with him for the longest time. If you choose to create soul creatures, these two weapons are certainly the most suitable.


    The revolver revolved a few times in Mosel''s hand, and then split soul energy was injected.


    Infuse the soul


    Angry magic spear, Phoebus!


    Just after the soul energy was injected, the surface of the revolver changed dramatically. The silver white gun body floated quietly in the air, and the fire red light burst out. Then the gun body increased and turned into a giant revolver with a volume of more than 50 cm.


    With the flash of fire red, the color of the gun body changes gradually, and finally forms two colors of silver and red. The huge revolver presents the most amazing beauty.


    Different from the holy gun Apollo, Apollo is beautiful because of its ferocious power. However, this huge Silver Red revolver has a real external beauty, including the whole line and outline. It looks perfect.


    At this time, the magic spear Phoebus opened his eyes. At that moment, Moser had a fierce breath in his heart, as if his killing intention was growing wildly.


    Reinhart noticed the ferocity in Phoebus'' eyes. He was very surprised. Why did this new Phoebus have such ferocity?


    "Master..."


    Magic spear Phoebus said, but it made people feel that this guy was very cowardly.


    "From now on, your name is magic spear phoebus."


    "Remember, you are the incarnation of anger and the magic gun that can destroy everything!"


    Moser immediately opened his mouth. Of course, the correct three outlooks should be grasped when he was young.

 Chapter 933

    In the sea area near the ghost island, the roar of huge waves sounded on the sea at this time. Five naval warships came riding the wind and waves, and their target was Ghost Island.


    Five naval warships represent at least five admirals. However, it is obviously impossible for five admirals to board Ghost Island.


    Therefore, there must be a Navy General on the five warships that ride the wind and waves. In addition to the navy general, there are also two Navy General candidates.


    "General polusalino, lieutenant general Valdo."


    At this time, a beautiful woman in a pink Navy coat with a beautiful samurai sword hanging around her waist came up.


    She''s a Navy Lieutenant General, an alternate general, and a general named taotu.


    "Oh..." the Yellow ape asked lazily, "what did he say?"


    In fact, Huang ape attaches great importance to this young man who has been promoted by himself. This young Navy has a kind of staff ability that the general Navy does not have, and its strength is still very strong. He is a great general when he is young.


    "He said he had successfully sneaked into ghost island with some members of the sword force, but Drake seemed to disappear suddenly."


    Only garden frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Suddenly disappeared?" The ape was silent for a moment, then said, "it seems that his identity may have been exposed. Did Reinhardt do it?"


    He seemed to be talking to himself. Although there was no evidence to show this, the Yellow ape thought that Drake''s identity was probably discovered by Reinhardt.


    At this point, the Yellow ape asked the only garden admiral: "what else can admiral Waldo say?"


    "Let''s wait for further information and hide in the sea area beyond the sight of ghost island for the time being."


    Only garden slowly said that she agreed with Waldo''s suggestion. Now the Navy should not press in so fast. When Waldo has further information, she can arrive at Ghost Island at any time when making decisions.


    In particular, the fruit ability of the great yellow ape general will soon be able to reach the ghost island.


    "Then do as Lieutenant General Waldo says."


    The Yellow ape said casually, looking at the shadowed island in the distance for a while, and finally took it back.


    He felt that there were three breath of terror spreading over the ghost island, two of which were almost the same, while the other one was much stronger than the other two.


    He knew that the owner of that breath must be Reinhardt, the black Duke.


    "General polusarinu¡°


    Another voice came over. This man was also a lieutenant general of the Navy headquarters, an alternate general, code named as the addition of the tea dolphin.


    The Yellow ape turned his head and saw Cha Cha Jia Ji. They looked at each other, and Jia Ji said: "this time in Ghost Island, there are three four emperors, especially the black Duke Reinhardt, who can fight with IM for five days and nights without being killed¡°


    "The purpose of his coming to ghost island this time is by no means simple¡°


    They all saw that scene, especially after the exposure of sister galmero, which set off a very big wave all over the world.


    "You go on." The Yellow ape frowned and had a bad premonition in his heart. The closer the premonition was to the ghost island, the stronger it was.


    "After the destruction of the Holy Land marjoria some time ago, Mr. bergaponk disappeared for no reason, and no one found his trace¡°


    "We have reason to suspect that Mr. Berger punk was captured by Reinhart and is now working for Reinhart."


    "After all, Reinhardt, the black Duke, has never acted rashly. Everything has a detailed and well planned plan. Marjorie''s fight can not be an encounter. It must be a planned and purposeful fight. One of its goals is likely to be Beja punk."


    Although it''s speculation, it''s close to the truth.


    "Berger punk has been studying the bloodline factor technology for many years. If we connect the bloodline factor technology studied by Berger punk with the artificial demon fruit factory that Reinhardt now lets dorfmingo take charge of, we may be able to find the traces of the spider¡°


    Jiaji said slowly that this was his guess after many analyses.


    "He is for..." Huang ape was stunned.


    "Yes, I think Reinhardt''s visit to ghost island is for the soul fruit of BigMom and the demon fruit of kaedo''s animal series, which is in the form of dragon¡°


    "Not long ago, Musketeer used black cloth to cover bigom, in order to activate the equipment that Berger punk made for him to absorb the fruit of demons¡°


    "If that''s the case, then we can''t wait for kador to land on the island when he fails completely¡°


    After listening to Jiaji''s analysis, the Yellow ape''s manner became dignified.


    "It''s a very reasonable analysis¡°


    Next to the only garden will also whisper.


    "I''ll report it to marshal saakashi¡°


    After thinking about it, the Yellow ape finally walked into the cabin. Although this is only a guess, it is related to the future battle between the pirates and the Navy. If Reinhardt''s real purpose is like this, then the future black Duke Pirate Group will surely increase the fighting power of two extremely terrible pirates.


    Even though these two men may not be as powerful as BigMom and Kato, even if they become the strength of katakuri and Jin, it is enough for the navy to have a headache, not to mention the strength of Reinhardt now, which is superior to all the pirates.


    Even if im does not change into a Fighting Angel form and merge with the heavenly king, he may not be Reinhardt''s opponent.


    "Hello, Zhiyuan¡°


    Looking at the only garden turned to the other side to walk, Jia Ji couldn''t help but cry.


    "What''s the matter, lieutenant general¡°


    Only garden doubts of looking at him.


    "Can you go to the cinema with me after the matter of Ghost Island is settled¡°


    Only garden turned to look at him, then shook his head: "No¡°


    "Is it because of Waldo''s little white face¡°


    Jiaji couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes... No¡°


    Only garden to him smile, this let add calculate some Leng Shen.


    "What do you mean¡°


    Jiaji doesn''t understand. He doesn''t know much about Waldo roentgen, code named Honghu, who is also an alternate of the Navy General. However, since Zhiyuan met roentgen, it seems that he often mentioned him.


    "That is... Even without roentgen, we couldn''t have¡°


    Peach rabbit said, turned away.


    "So... I failed again¡°


    Jiaji thought of it silently. He couldn''t remember how many times he had confessed to taotu. It seemed that he had 100 times. Without exception, all of them failed.


    Man is really a beauty animal.


    Jiaji shakes his head helplessly. Like himself, Honghu, who is also a candidate of the general, does have a very attractive and handsome face, and looks more heroic than himself.

 Chapter 934

    The country of peace, the northern cemetery, a humble house, the door creaks open.


    An old man came out, his eyes toward the direction of the capital of flowers, and then straightened up and walked past.


    At present, the interior of Hezhi is empty, and people like frost, moon, rain and moon have withered away. The descendants of Guangyue family, who have been the name of Hezhi for generations, are not in Hezhi now, but in the war of Ghost Island. The black charcoal family has been regarded as a traitor.


    After the death of the previous generation and even the famous ancestors of the previous generation, as the head of the Tianyue family, he had enough reputation to control the kingdom of peace.


    He is tianyuejialuo.


    Now, all he has to do is to let all the residents of his country know that tianyuejialuo is not dead.


    He just needs to do this. He doesn''t need to do anything else. If he is too deliberate, it will backfire.


    In his view, the leadership of a kingdom is very important. A good leader can lead the kingdom to glory and make the national life rich, while a poor leader, such as Guangyue Yutian, will bring disaster to the kingdom.


    The most important thing is that the leader of a kingdom must not be indecisive and short-sighted, or the kind of person who makes stupid compromise with the enemy after being threatened.


    Ghost Island.


    The battle did not stop because of any external factors. It had been a whole night since the battle started. Now the eastern sky is just sunny.


    After bigom regained its memory, it left this area. After Blatter and ainilu blocked bigom''s Pirate Group for half a day, with the return of bigom, they also retreated one after another.


    But they are ready to return to Reinhart, but they meet a new opponent, a group of monsters bigger than giants.


    At this time, the battle between the three calamities of the Kaido group and the three main forces of the straw hat group has completely entered a white hot stage. On the side of the straw hat group, besides the injuries on the body of Shen Ping, Solon and Yamaji have suffered extremely serious injuries.


    The strength of the three disasters is very strong, especially the ability to fight, far more than ordinary people, so the injury is more serious than the other side, but it can recover quickly in a short time.


    On the other hand, the battle between Tianyue qianxuan and the black charcoal snake is not over, but judging from the scene, it should not be long before there is an outcome.


    The battle between foz Fu and crazy death Lang is very fierce. Under his leadership, Chishao jiuxia has won a phased victory.


    Hidden Hawkins is also discovered by taping. Of the two members of the vicious generation, only one must be able to go out alive.


    In Hawkins''s residence, vardo roentgen, a lieutenant general of the Navy headquarters and a senior general, finally found Drake''s figure. After relieving Drake''s hypnosis, he finally understood the purpose of Reinhardt''s trip.


    In the battlefield, Reinhardt''s eyes were fixed on the battle direction of kaiduo, Luffy, roe and Kidd. Nearby, Moser said in a deep voice: "I don''t know how long it will take to fight like this¡°


    "I''m afraid it''s going to drag on. It''s a long night''s dream¡°


    Moser continued that the holy spear Apollo and magic spear Phoebus he made with his own soul had become the original appearance, one on his back and the other on his waist.


    "Wait¡°


    Reinhardt simply said three words.


    At this moment, Kato raised his head to the sky and roared. The mace in his hand waved in the direction of Luffy, Luo and Kidd.


    Hum


    In the air came the crisp sound of a thunderbolt. The purple red thunder was surging wildly on the mace. Then on the surface of the thunder, fierce flames emerged. In an instant, flames and thunder interweaved.


    This move is the combination of flame and thunder. It looks more powerful than thunder gossip, so that the sound of tremor in the air makes a sound.


    "Go to hell, kid¡°


    Kato roared, and the flames and thunder came crashing down on the mace.


    "Straw hat, get out of the way¡°


    Seeing such a fierce attack, Luo roared at once.


    But it seems too late, although this huge momentum is not aimed at a certain person, Luffy is in the front, and he can''t hide at this time.


    "Come on, Kato!"


    Luffy''s skin seems to be dyed purplish red due to the acceleration of blood. His hard body is completely covered by armed color. At this time, he has completely mastered the high-level armed color, so he will never be stun by kaiduo as before.


    Hoo... The air roared like a wave, Luffy clenched his fist and rushed over.


    Boom!


    Two people suddenly bumped together, the whole sky was shaken out of a huge hole, ghost island also began to shake violently.


    Luffy was biting his teeth, and his arm began to tremble. He could hardly resist.


    "Giant shield!"


    At this moment, Kidd''s arms controlled a huge shield made of steel, which fell down from the air. The shield was extremely hard, and hit Kato on the front. With a roar, the shield broke.


    ROOM£¡


    Luo decisively, immediately commanding the slaughterhouse, and then waving the ghost to cut toward Kato.


    Dang!


    It felt like standing on the steel. It made a sound of metal impact.


    The three men''s attack couldn''t hurt Kato.


    "You want to beat me, kid?"


    Kaiduo sneers, and his strength penetrates into the mace. Preparing for this blow will make Luffy completely fail.


    But suddenly, a sharp feeling came from behind, and he was slightly surprised. The breath was so familiar.


    It''s him... Moonlight Moria.


    Hiss


    Just at this time, a huge shadow spear pierced into the body from the softest position of Cato''s back. However, the shadow spear only pierced a small part and could not move any more.


    "Kato, take your life!"


    Molya manipulates the shadow spear and pushes it hard at Cato''s body.


    "Ang..."


    Kato''s huge body left scarlet blood, and his mouth roared like the sound of a dragon. Then he pressed his whole body hard, holding the palm of the mace and directly crushed Luffy''s body.


    "Moria, I want you to die!"


    Kato seems to be completely angry. His mace turns around and steps out. The island shakes violently. Then the mace swings on molya''s body.


    "Woo¡°


    After being hit hard, molya''s whole face was twisted, her eyes seemed to jump out, she vomited blood in her mouth and flew out.


    "Lord Moria¡°


    Abu SA, who is invisible, immediately runs to molya.


    The wound on mollia''s body is leaving blood, and her consciousness has been in a semi coma state. However, due to her hatred for Kato and the obsession that she has not had revenge for many years, mollia is supported.

 Chapter 935

    "Molya, I should have killed you many years ago¡° Kato looked at the huge wound on his waist and looked at molya fiercely.


    "But you didn''t, Hai hee hee... Poof..."


    While laughing, Moria vomited a few mouthfuls of blood one after another, then stood up and looked at the injured straw hat, Luffy, Kidd and Luo in the distance.


    "Luffy straw hat, now we all have a common enemy. That man is Kato." Mollia said immediately as she headed for Luffy.


    "Ah, well, that''s great."


    Luffy laughs happily.


    "Don''t get carried away. I''m not here to help you."


    After seeing Luffy''s smile, molya didn''t know why she was suddenly angry, as if it was hard to accept such things.


    "Ha ha ha, I see." Luffy doesn''t care.


    "Stop talking nonsense, the enemy in front of you is still alive and kicking."


    Captain Kidd couldn''t help saying that he finally saw Luffy''s big nerve. This guy didn''t seem to care at all.


    "If we fight like this, we can''t be kaiduo''s opponent. Now we have to cooperate."


    At this time, Luo began to say that in the half day fight with Cato, they could not threaten Cato at all. If they continue to do so, the final result is self-evident.


    "Although I don''t want to be involved with you guys, it doesn''t matter if I cooperate temporarily in order to defeat the stupid dragon in front of me and revenge my good brother Kira."


    Luffy nodded, took a sudden look at Moria, and then said, "Hey, Moria, give me a shadow, just like before."


    As an opponent who defeated molya, Luffy was once injected with 100 shadows by molya, thus becoming the nightmare version of Luffy. However, at that time, his strength was still very weak, and the nightmare version of Luffy could only last 10 minutes.


    But today is different from the past, he has four levels of deep development, at the same time, his comprehensive strength has also been greatly improved, and in the cultivation of three color domineering spirit, he is far more than before.


    Listen to this, Molly Ya slightly Leng for a while, did not expect that Luffy would directly say this sentence to him.


    This kid, even so simple forget they were enemies before?


    Seeing Luffy''s white teeth and his infectious and silly smile, mollia had a strange feeling in her heart.


    "Good!"


    Molya immediately replied, looking at Luffy''s eyes without hesitation, and then raised his arms, "today I will inject all the shadows I have absorbed into you."


    "Don''t fail, you hateful little devil, or I will never forgive you."


    Although molya''s tone was very resentful, he still began to prepare to inject shadow into Luffy''s body.


    "No problem!"


    Luffy replied, laughing.


    "Teranan, stop Kato."


    Luffy shouts to Luo, Luo nods clearly, and Kidd understands what he means, so they rush to Kato quickly.


    "Wait a minute, Moria!" Luffy said suddenly.


    "What''s the matter, kid? Is it over? Hurry up." Moria couldn''t help urging.


    "Fourth gear!"


    Luffy has returned to normal form after being hit by Kato, but now the side effects of using fourth gear have been basically eliminated, so he is ready to enter fourth gear form again.


    After Luffy bit his arm and injected air into it, his whole body muscles began to swell, his body grew slowly, his arms grew, his legs contracted, and his body continued to emit white smoke.


    Dang Dang


    Luffy''s body flicks gently on the ground, very flexible, a pair of short legs slowly on the ground, the body also ups and downs, he must constantly beat to maintain balance.


    In this form, his strength is multiplied, with a strong body and sufficient elasticity, and with this elasticity, he can quickly step on the air and run in the sky.


    The fourth is the increase of speed, strength and defense.


    "All right, come on!"


    Luffy yelled at molya.


    "Notice, there are a thousand shadows this time." Mollia roared, and then the dark shadow in her mouth rushed towards the road, like a dark stream.


    The shadow rushed into Luffy''s body instantly. Luffy was shocked. A thousand shadows were completely injected into his body. Then his body changed again.


    The original dark skin, after the continuous injection of shadow, became a gray, and then the body increased again, becoming a giant nearly eight meters.


    Dang


    When this transformation is completed, Luffy gently bounces on the ground, but after a slight impact, there is a terrible vibration on the ground.


    With a bang, the ground cracked within 100 meters.


    Seeing this scene, people were shocked, especially Kidd and Luo. They were surprised that Luffy, who was injected with shadow, showed such terrible strength at this time.


    "Kay... So much!" Luffy let out a huge roar, then stepped on his right foot in the air, with a click, as if there was a continuous crack in the air.


    Kato seemed to hear the shock caused by the fierce trampling, and his eyes were a little surprised. Then he lifted the mace and swung it directly towards the road.


    "Kid..."


    "Kato..."


    After the roar, Luffy''s clenched right hand smashed in the past.


    Thunder eight trigrams!


    Rubber ¡¤ thousand ghost storm!


    Just as Luffy''s fists went out, thousands of dark shadows appeared in the air, each with a terrible sound, gray shadows, like ghosts.


    Bang


    The shadow of fist and the mace produced a violent spark, and then the dark purple thunder suddenly came out, directly wrapped Luffy''s huge body.


    Ah, ah


    Luffy made a huge roar in his mouth and waved his palms crazily. There was a thumping vibration in the air.


    Whoosh


    "Kidd is in charge."


    Luo yelled at Kidd in the distance.


    "I understand!"


    There was a rare tacit understanding between the two. Kidd''s arms condensed a twist of steel, and then the steel whirled like a diamond.


    ROOM£¡


    The next second, Kidd''s body disappeared in the same place and appeared on the top of KEDO''s head.


    Mechanical giant drill!


    Kidd''s arms straightened up, and the whirling diamond hit Kato''s head.


    Bang!


    It was as if a bolt from the blue fell on Cato''s head, but Cato''s head was as strong as King Kong, and there was no other reaction except the sound.

 Chapter 936

    Kidd was stunned for a moment, and there was an angry roar in his ear: "kid, I want to die!"


    Kato''s arms were strong. First, he flew out of Luffy, and then the mace waved fiercely towards the sky.


    Boom!


    The wind of the broken mace converged into a rough wave and hit Kidd.


    Poof


    Kidd was hit hard and fell from the sky.


    "Kidd in charge..." Luo exclaimed.


    ROOM£¡


    Command


    With the fruit of the operation, Raleigh replaced Kidd''s body and saved him.


    "Teraman, sawtooth man, you cover for me. I''ll deal with Kato."


    Lu Fei, in the form of a thousand ghosts, said a word to Luo and Kidd, then quickly trampled on the air with his feet, and his gray body nearly eight meters moved wildly in the air.


    He was very fast. Every time he jumped, there was a roaring sound like waves in the air.


    Bang Bang


    The sound is like a dense drum, like a rolling thunder cloud deep in the sky. Lufei in the form of a thousand ghosts can not only play a thousand boxing shadows at the same time, but also has the flexible ability of rubber fruit. Therefore, I don''t know how many times it has improved its fighting ability.


    Kaedo''s fierce attack, he completely withstood.


    Next, the fight between Luffy and Kato really became white hot.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Big brother, navy."


    Reinhart, who had been waiting for the opportunity, was quietly observing the situation of the battlefield. At this time, Moser, who was next to him, began to remind him, and then pointed to the distance.


    "Well... It''s our old acquaintance."


    When he saw the faces of the visitors clearly, Moser immediately laughed. As a common partner in his youth and a close friend growing up together, Moser naturally knew the purpose of Roentgen''s joining the navy in those years. He also knew that roentgen broke up with Reinhart many years ago.


    But the only thing he didn''t know was the "dead room" plan privately executed by roentgen and Reinhart. Not to mention that Mosel didn''t know, even Blatter didn''t know about this plan. He always thought that roentgen had really betrayed him.


    The reason why Roentgen''s affairs have not expanded is that Reinhardt has carefully arranged for many years, and the members who later joined did not know that roentgen had ever been a member, so this "dead room" plan can be implemented so thoroughly.


    After the deathbed project, Reinhart never met with roentgen again, so the Navy information was provided by Eugene.


    "Lunqin..."


    After hearing Moser''s words, Reinhardt sighed a little.


    "Big brother, will you meet him if you want to go there?" Mosel asked again.


    Reinhart shook his head and chuckled: "we don''t have to go there. He will come."


    "The navy can''t help but fight. Now, under the leadership of roentgen, it should be the secret force of sword."


    Just as he expected, after lieutenant general Chafu predicted Reinhart''s goal, huangape immediately changed his strategy. He not only reported to marshal saakashi immediately, but also requested marshal saakashi to send a Navy General for the first time.


    Before that, it was impossible for the Yellow ape to be a strong man, but the Yellow ape felt Reinhardt''s terrible plan and his strength that could almost crush the general''s combat power.


    Although he didn''t take part in the battle of Holy Land marjoria, Tenghu''s description of the battle between Reinhart and Im on that day is still vivid, as if he was personally on the scene.


    It''s not too much to say that a strong man of this level is completely superior to the general of the four emperors.


    He is proud, but not stupid.


    "Drake has been saved by him." Mosel also noticed Drake coming.


    Reinhardt laughed. "Drake is no longer useful to us."


    "They''re coming." Mosel continued.


    They immediately stood up and went to the middle of the path, blocking the Navy''s way.


    "I''m sorry, admirals. Please leave this war first."


    Mosel opened his arms and said to the Navy, but his eyes were always fixed on Waldo roentgen, who was standing in the front.


    "Do you think so? Waldo... No, it should be called the alternate of the general, your Excellency "Honghu."


    Mosel looked at him with a mocking smile.


    "The black Duke Reinhart..."


    "Musketeer..."


    "These two guys are standing in front of us..."


    After seeing Reinhart and Moselle, there were several whispers of panic in the Navy crowd.


    "Roentgen..." Drake, standing next to Waldo, whispered, "how long will the Yellow ape arrive?"


    "Soon." Roentgen said in a low voice, glancing over Reinhart and Moser, "although the general of life has suffered a lot of injuries in the battle of holy land, he will still take part in the battle of the land of peace this time."


    "Two generals of our headquarters, the Navy will win!"


    When he heard that the Yellow ape and rattan tiger would come, the navy was immediately injected with a tranquilizer.


    "Kirby."


    "Yes."


    The handsome Navy came to roentgen.


    "You and captain Drake will lead people to deal with Musketeer, and Reinhardt, the black Duke, will give it to me. No matter what, we must stick to it until the arrival of general polusalino and general of life."


    "No problem." Kirby nodded and looked at Moselle with a smile. His eyes swept over Reinhart''s body, but there was a terrible shiver in his heart, as if it were the instinctive fear of the weak.


    "As a navy, you can never run away even if you meet an enemy who is several times stronger than yourself."


    "Remember, everyone..."


    Roentgen''s eyes swept over the Navy behind him, "justice needs to be carried out, and the Navy represents justice."


    After that, roentgen ignited a violent rainbow, which was the rainbow vapor he developed to the extreme.


    "Even the four emperors should have the courage to fight head on."


    Weng... Lunqin''s body rushed out.


    "Everybody, come on, grab the muskets, Mosel." Drake said, the left four blade axe and the right western sword rushed over, and Kirby directly stepped on the razor, and the fist in his hand with a huge wind came over.


    The rest of the Navy attacked.


    It seems a little unexpected that so many navies are dealing with Mosel alone.


    "You really attach importance to me, in that case..."


    Moser looks at the incoming Navy. After a flash of surprise, he immediately recovers his calm. If he doesn''t eat the fruit of BigMom''s soul, his strength is estimated to be equal to Drake at most. It is absolutely impossible for him to deal with so many navies at the same time.


    But now it''s different. He believes that with the holy spear Apollo and magic spear Phoebus, his strength will definitely improve by leaps and bounds.


    "Come out, holy gun of light... Apollo!"


    The long gun behind Mosel immediately broke free, and then turned into a huge sniper gun, the muzzle of which was aimed at the incoming Navy.


    "Do you want the great Apollo to solve your immediate problems?" Apollo extremely arrogant said.


    "No, it''s the navies who don''t believe in you."


    Mosel smiles and shakes his head.


    "What..." Apollo immediately called, "then let these guys taste the taste of entering the soul."


    The body of the holy spear Apollo immediately vibrated.

 Chapter 937

    "Get out of the way!"


    Drake yelled as he watched the black barrel aim at the Navy.


    The dark gun tube seemed to be condensing terrible energy, especially the light spots in the dark, began to flicker slowly.


    "Captain Drake, I''ll stop him."


    Kirby also noticed a gun barrel that looked terrible, so he said to Drake.


    Before Drake could stop him, Kirby''s figure disappeared.


    "Kirby, be careful..." see Kirby rushed past, Drake can only remind.


    Kirby''s eyes were fixed on Mosel, and half of his attention was also focused on Apollo. He felt that Apollo always exuded a burning smell of destruction.


    Whoosh... Kirby''s speed was very fast, and his step in the air was very slight. In a moment, he came to Moser''s body.


    He deliberately crossed the sacred gun Apollo, ready to quickly defeat Mosel.


    But Moser is the core member of Sihuang after all, and how can he be knocked down so easily when he has been a pirate for so many years.


    Bang


    Kirby''s iron fist hit in the past, the air with a strong wind, just with the arm block Mosel collided.


    After the impact, Kirby felt a huge force rush into his body, and then his body could not help but back a few steps, and then a side somersault, finally unloaded that force, and landed on the ground steadily, staring at Mosel.


    This guy''s strength is a little strong.


    Click


    At this moment, Kirby heard a clear crash, and looked along the sound, he was stunned for a moment. In Mosel''s hand, it was a huge revolver with a length of more than 50 cm.


    There was a sinister smile on the pistol, as if it had a soul of its own.


    "That''s a weapon... Created by the soul?"


    Kirby immediately understood, and Drake in the distance also saw it clearly. He knew in his heart that Musketeer Moser had eaten the fruit of bigom.


    These two weapons are the soul weapons created by the fruit of soul.


    Phoebus... Kill the enemy in front of you.


    Mosel said a word coldly, and then the anthropomorphic Phoebus on the revolver was indifferent. The pistol shook gently in the air, and then the muzzle became frosty white, and the whole gun body seemed to be placed in an ice cave.


    Like freezing all the frost energy, a lot of white fog sent out!


    Bang


    The white energy at the muzzle of the gun suddenly erupted. After a strong fog came out, the terrible energy broke out on the way, and then when it fell into the Navy crowd, the energy was completely released.


    In the area where the white fog passed, everything was frozen, including the navy in front of it.


    "Come back, Phoebus," Moser said with a cold smile after the ice was sealed


    Phoebus jumps gently in the air, and then the revolver over 50 cm becomes the size of a palm and returns to Moser''s hands. Moser inserts the revolver into his waist, looks at Drake and Kirby, and says again, "Apollo, kill the enemy."


    "Received..."


    Apollo replied that the huge sniper gun jumped gently in the air and rose to the height of 10 meters. Then the black barrel faced the Navy.


    Click, click


    Just before the gun barrel was launched, 16 fist sized holes on both sides of the gun barrel made a clear impact sound, as if some kind of pushing device had been opened.


    Lianfa ¡¤ sixteen sunsets


    Thunder and fire!


    Weng... After a slight earthquake, there was a violent sound in the air in all directions. All the sounds came together to form a roaring sound.


    Purple and white thunder from the Apollo into a sniper gun pipe jet out, the terror of thunder suddenly covered all the Navy. Then in the sixteen holes of the gun barrel, the hot flame erupted instantly, fused with the thunder, and crashed into the frozen crowd.


    This blow is more powerful than the frost energy just ejected by Phoebus. It is not only accompanied by huge thunder and flame energy, but also contains the armed color and domineering spirit that Mosel has cultivated for many years.


    Boom


    The interwoven thunder fire exploded in the crowd, and the terrible energy made the air in all directions fluctuate violently. This blow seemed to break the space, and there was a huge crack on the ground.


    The hot flames melted the frost, the thunder exploded in the middle of the crowd, and the Navy roared.


    "What kind of flame is it and why can''t it be put out?"


    "What''s the matter... If you stick it on your body, it will burn all the time?"


    "Hateful fellow."


    "Captain Drake..."


    They are now feeling the taste of * * and then the double strike of thunder and fire. Even if they are armed and aggressive as a means of defense, they can not offset this energy at all.


    At this time, Drake is also wrapped by this energy. After the ice melts, the flame is burning and the thunder is roaring. Even if he was an ancient demon who planted this kind of rough skin and thick defense ability, he also felt extremely painful at this time.


    Looking at his companion who was buried in the thunder flame, he roared angrily. His armed color covered his whole body. He immediately waved his weapon and chopped it toward the still burning flame. Although he could cut the flame, he could not extinguish it at all.


    At this time, Kirby was thrown out by the burst of energy. After spitting a few mouthfuls of blood in his mouth, he put out the fire on his body relying on his powerful armed color.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    "Ha ha... The feeling of being powerful is really exciting."


    Seeing that the Navy had been defeated by him, Mosel could not help but despise them.


    Soon after, the flame died out and the thunder energy disappeared.


    Drake and Kirby both gasped at Mosel opposite,


    BigMom''s soul fruit greatly improves his overall strength, not only in strength and defense, but also in physical strength and attack.


    Drake, who can be regarded as the best in the most vicious generation, can''t bear it even under this shot. Now he is seriously injured and reluctantly stands in the same place.


    Apart from Drake, a Navy undercover, there was no navy standing in front of him. At this time, Mosel turned his head and looked into the distance. The rainbow energy that reflected half of the sky was constantly passing by, and it was madly interwoven with the blue light beam. He could hear the violent crash and the collision between the two men.


    It was a battle between admiral Waldo roentgen and Reinhardt, but Moser didn''t go to Reinhardt because he had to stay here, and the next general was likely to appear.

 Chapter 938

    Bang!


    The strong impact shook the ground. Reinhardt stood up straight and watched a thick rainbow steam coming from the opposite side, so he raised his hand and pressed it slowly.


    Hiss


    There was a low sound in the air, and then the rainbow vapor broke up, just like a ferocious beast in his hands.


    For this situation, roentgen was fully prepared in his heart, so he was not too disappointed and surprised. He knew that the gap between the two had widened again.


    It''s very likely that I can''t catch up with you all my life.


    After watching the rainbow vapor completely dissipate in front of him, Reinhardt raised his right hand again, and a blue rotating star appeared in the palm. Then the star expanded and shrouded the position where they were standing.


    Reinhart walked slowly up to roentgen and said, "no one will hear us now."


    Roentgen nodded: "the world government and Admiral saakashi are planning a plan to influence the world."


    "Right after the end of this war with the kingdom of peace."


    "They want to use this as a deterrent to more franchisees."


    "At the same time, in this plan, we should completely eliminate all the rebels."


    Recently, the withdrawal of franchised countries from all over the world has put great pressure on the world government. If more than half of the franchised countries withdraw, the dominant position of the world government will change greatly soon. This is absolutely not what Im wants to see.


    "This time, the world government will send out the underworld and the king of heaven, and all the kingdoms, pirates and revolutionary forces who try to resist the world government will wipe them out by wiping out their territory."


    When he heard this, Reinhardt was stunned. It was a plan of destruction of an undifferentiated nature.


    Roentgen''s expression is also very dignified. Obviously, when he learned about the decision of the world government, he was also very shocked. The killing of demons was already a cruel and devastating blow. However, the collective action of the Hades and the heavenly kings is a plan that is more cruel than the killing of demons.


    At that time, I don''t know how many innocent civilians will die.


    Reinhart immediately asked, "when are they going to start?"


    It has to be stopped, and it has to be stopped. Of course, this is probably a plan of the world government to deliberately attract the revolutionary army and Reinhardt to fight a decisive battle.


    But they have no choice. If this is the case, the black Duke Pirate Group, the revolutionary army and the red hair Pirate Group must stop it.


    "The time has not been set yet, but it must be soon after the war with the country."


    Speaking of this, roentgen said again, "the Navy guessed that big brother might hunt the demonic fruits of bigom and KEDO, so general polusalino took the initiative to report the matter to marshal saakashi, and general Yisheng was also sent. Now he is on his way."


    Roentgen handed Reinhardt another voiceless shell, and then said, "here are the next big plans for the Navy."


    Reinhart took over liushengbei and knew that there was an important naval plan dictated by roentgen in the shell.


    "By the way..."


    Then roentgen added.


    "Here''s a list of Navy undercover agents, some of whom should have been in the black Duke Pirate Group for a long time."


    "There''s another list in CP0''s hands. It''s the undercover list of CP0. I can''t get it."


    Reinhardt took over the list and glanced at several familiar names.


    "No hurry." Reinhardt laughed. "Whether it''s Navy undercover or CP0 undercover, they are just small roles in the black Duke Pirate Group. Those people will not enter the core class of the black Duke Pirate Group."


    "But since it''s a mouse, it naturally needs to be cleaned up. I''ll let people do it."


    "The most important thing is the next plan of the world government and navy."


    Speaking of this time, Reinhart''s seeing and hearing color domineering suddenly felt a strong breath moving over.


    "Here comes polusalino."


    Reinhart said that when roentgen heard it, her body moved immediately, and a rainbow steam came out of her legs and rose into the sky. A large amount of steam condensed from her body hit Reinhart.


    Sand


    Reinhardt''s straight blade knife swung gently in the air, and the air around him converged into a sharp blue rainbow and rushed towards roentgen.


    Roentgen raised his arms, and the strong rainbow steam came out, then clenched his fists. The huge power generated by the steam made his body rush down.


    Boom!


    As soon as roentgen came into contact with the chopping, his body was immediately knocked out, and then he fell to the ground, spilling a little blood in his mouth.


    However, all this is not the end, at this time, another chopping came flying.


    Just when lanhong was about to hit lunqin, a golden light flashed. The golden sword appeared between lanhong, and the blade cut down.


    Bang


    The energy of the impact overflowed the sky, and the blue chop and the golden light formed a stalemate.


    "Roentgen, help Drake and them. Reinhardt gives it to me."


    Polusalino said to the roentgen behind him, the golden light burst out, and the blue chop on the sky cluster cloud sword continued to hit, polusalino''s eyes wrinkled.


    This guy''s strength has risen to such a terrible level, which is totally different from the feeling when he played two years ago.


    "I see, general polusalino.


    Roentgen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, flew directly into the sky with steam power, and rushed to the position of Drake and others.


    "Meet again, general polusalino.


    Reinhart said quietly, looking at the ape in front of him.


    With a roar, the ape''s arm made a force to guide the chopping on the blade to the sky. The sound of chopping through the air was like a tsunami.


    "I really don''t want to meet a monster like you."


    The Yellow ape watched him.


    "But in order to stop your next plan to hunt for the devil''s fruit, I have to fight my life to stop you."


    "Do you have insight into my plan?"


    Reinhart looked at polusalino and said, "come on, even if you know what, did you stop it?"


    At least half of the plan has been successful. As for the remaining half, kador''s animal system is dragon, dragon, fruit, and magic beast. Let Lufei fight with kador first.


    After cleaning up the Naval General in front of him, he is going to collect the demon fruit of Kato.


    "It''s arrogant as always." The Yellow ape said, the golden light on his body broke out, and in an instant he came to Reinhart. The sky cluster cloud sword in his hand slashed at Reinhart fiercely.


    Dang... Reinhardt raised his left hand nightmare and put it up directly.


    The ape''s arm vibrated, felt a strong force coming in, and then his body inevitably stepped back.


    It is these steps that make the Yellow ape lose the chance completely.


    Reinhardt''s right-hand rainbow meteor directly soared in the air, roaring like a blue wave.


    Bang!


    The Yellow ape raised the sky cluster cloud sword to block it, but the chopping was more fierce than before, and directly knocked him hundreds of meters away.

 Chapter 939

    Half a day later, on the battlefield of the kingdom of peace, many wounds appeared in kaiduo''s body, while Luffy, who had changed into a thousand ghosts, was gasping. There were not many wounds on his body, but his physical strength was gradually exhausted.


    Luo and Kidd, who joined hands with him, are in the same situation, but they both suffered more serious injuries than Luffy.


    Kato''s physique is too abnormal. The three people are constantly engaged in the wheel fight. Up to now, the other side is still alive and lively. It doesn''t look like they are seriously injured.


    "Kids, that''s it." With the roar of Kato, the huge body erupted into a terrible momentum, and the whole ghost island was shaking violently. Under the influence of this momentum, the distant sea began to fluctuate violently.


    "I''ll kill you one by one."


    Kato swung his mace and rushed over again.


    "Kato, today I will fight you with my own hands."


    Although Luffy''s physical strength has gradually dried up, but with his strong will to fight, still broke out not weaker than before.


    Roar


    There was a huge roar over the sea, and the sound of the crash continued.


    On the other hand, Reinhart, who was still fighting with the Yellow ape, immediately looked into the distant battlefield after hearing the roar.


    It''s time to finish.


    Reinhardt thought to himself, then shot the ape out with a knife, and then yelled, "Mosel..."


    Mosel, who was watching the battle of Kato in the distance, immediately understood. Then he looked at Drake and Kirby, who were frozen in ice. After a smile, he immediately turned and ran in the direction of Kato.


    He understood what Reinhardt was shouting, and as the person who carried out the plan himself, he had to be on the scene at the first time.


    "General polusalino, that''s it."


    Looking at the Yellow ape coming again, Reinhardt said with a smile.


    "Your plan has been completely exposed, and you won''t succeed next." The sky cluster cloud sword in the Yellow ape''s hand slashed at Reinhart''s head, but it was shocked by the rainbow meteor in Reinhart''s right hand.


    At this time, the Yellow ape was very helpless. With his current fighting power, when he was fighting with Reinhart, he had a feeling that his heart was more than his strength. No matter what kind of attack, the guy in front of him could resist it.


    What made him more difficult to accept was that Reinhart didn''t seem to be serious about the half day''s fighting, as if it was just to delay time.


    "In the face of absolute strength, the exposed plan is still a plan."


    Reinhardt laughed and looked at the Yellow ape again. "Of course, if the person standing in front of me was im, maybe I would be a little worried."


    "But you are not."


    "You''re just polusalino."


    The Yellow ape frowned, and Reinhart''s words gradually angered him. As a Navy General for so many years, his mood rarely had too many waves, but I don''t know why, the ups and downs of his mood for several times seemed to be due to Reinhart in front of him.


    Polusalino did not answer, holding the arm of Tiancong cloud sword hard, fierce golden light over half the sky.


    At this time, the golden light and blue light covered the whole coastline and covered half of the sky in an island that could not be seen by the image phone bug. The two lights collided with each other in the sky like a torrent.


    Reinhardt''s eyes fixed on the ape with a mocking smile, and then a terrible burst of energy burst out on his body.


    Polusalino''s eyes were stunned, as if in Reinhart''s eyes, he saw the swordsman who had fought many years ago and impressed him deeply.


    Although the swordsman was defeated because he was not aggressive, his mysterious, profound and powerful swordsmanship will never be forgotten.


    The swordsman''s name was naiyou, and the same kind of eyes were sent out that day.


    Polusalino naturally knew Reinhardt''s identity, so he was only slightly surprised and recovered as usual, but Reinhardt''s cold and calm voice came to his ear.


    "Polusalino... Today I''ll take my teacher naiyou''s share, all the old and new grudges together."


    "Since I met in Ghost Island today, I''ll put an end to all this, lest I need to go to you specially in the future."


    "Want to avenge your teacher..."


    Polusalino replied coldly, "although he is a swordsman who is very respected."


    "It''s not just you, it''s everyone, including the world government."


    After Reinhart''s words, when polussari Norton felt the fierce power from the sky cluster cloud sword, which was like an avalanche, connected layer by layer, as if there was no end at all.


    Boom!


    Reinhardt''s momentum soared again, and there were huge cracks on the ground where the two men were deadlocked. The cracks were gradually increasing, and the violent wind and waves roared up.


    Polusalino''s deadlocked body was immediately blown away.


    Bang!


    The crisp sound broke out, polusalino turned into a golden light and flew into the air, but it wasted a lot of power, and finally completely relieved the power penetrating into the arm.


    Polusalino''s body fell gently from the sky. He looked at the man in the distance and muttered to himself... Reinhardt... Naiyou.


    With two bangs, Reinhardt made two successive chopping strokes to the sky. The blue chopping strokes were like a wild dragon, intertwined with each other, and then ran into the Yellow ape.


    Eight feet Qiong gouyu!


    The Yellow ape immediately uses the signboard ability of glittering fruit, and the golden bullets all over the sky smash down in the direction of Reinhardt. On the path, the two chopping strokes are defeated by the falling light bullets, and then the light bullets all over the sky crush Reinhardt''s head.


    But Reinhart didn''t make any evasive moves.


    Do you want to rely on that ability?


    After seeing this, the body of the Yellow ape immediately fell from the sky.


    Bang Bang


    Eight feet Qiong gouyu''s light bombs continued to hit Reinhart, but all of them were blocked by the planetary swirling flow on Reinhart''s body. After eating a whole set of eight feet Qiong gouyu on the front, the planetary swirling flow on Reinhart''s body was still intact.


    At this time, the figure of the Yellow ape suddenly appeared on Reinhart''s side. After the Golden Shadow appeared, his right leg hit Reinhart''s waist with terrible energy.


    Boom


    The impact was very loud, but the ape felt like it was kicking an indestructible steel plate.


    The planetary swirl filaments did not move.


    Indeed, as the rumor has said, Reinhardt should take advantage of this strategy to carry out the full force of simultaneous interpreting of King Imam.


    Before that, he did not believe that there was such a strong defense capability in the world?


    It''s not too much to say absolute defense.


    Today, he fully realized that he could force him to kill thousands of miles at the bottom of the sea with his own strength. It was really terrible.

 Chapter 940

    Bang!


    The brilliant blue light burst out again, and the planet whirling on Reinhardt''s body turned wildly. The Yellow ape suddenly felt a domineering momentum spreading towards itself. It was found that on the planet whirling, besides the comet energy, there were the shield of the highest level of domineering cultivation, and the invisible energy of the high-level armed domineering volley burst.


    The combined energy contains the combination of fruit ability, body skill and domineering spirit, which is a perfect fusion.


    Planetary swirls, like a nuclear storm in the universe, directly crushed the body of the Yellow ape in half.


    The Yellow ape immediately vomited blood, and his eyes were filled with incredible. Fortunately, he was elementalized ahead of time, but even if he was elementalized ahead of time, the repulsive force attached to the planet still made him suffer a lot.


    Bang!


    After the violent impact, the golden light on the body of the Yellow ape flickered.


    It seems to be ready to launch a counterattack, but Reinhardt is not ready to give him this opportunity. Rainbow meteor rises and waves at the Yellow ape, roaring with a blue slash, running through the body of the Yellow ape.


    Bang!


    The Yellow ape turned into a golden streamer and flew out. The body that hit the ground rolled several times, and then hit a building. The ground was broken, and the building was destroyed by the impact.


    "Polusalino... Goodbye."


    Reinhardt looked at the bloody ape in the distance, spoke softly, and cut it again with both hands, ready to kill the ape completely.


    Blue chopper flies to the Yellow ape with only half of its body left.


    He was determined to kill the Yellow ape before other generals of the Navy came to help him. Then focus on killing kador to get the dragon form demon fruit.


    The Yellow ape lies in the ruins, half of its body is slowly recovering, but after feeling the chopping blow from the sky, it immediately struggles to escape, but it is obviously unable to move in a short time.


    Although at that moment he elementalized ahead of time to avoid the fatal attack, he was still severely hit by the terrible repulsive force of planetary whirlpool, and Reinhardt''s chopping strike at the back, which finally knocked him away and made him unable to move for a short time.


    However, the half of his body that was smashed was elementalized ahead of time. Although he was badly damaged, he would not lose his fighting ability. But at least the crisis in front of him could be avoided. All this is true.


    With his strength, it takes only a few seconds to recover his body, but in the face of Reinhardt, even one more second is fatal.


    Because the master fight, even if it is just a short moment, can decide to win or lose.


    In this case, if he was killed by Reinhardt, he would lose his fighting ability even if he didn''t die. Yellow ape has attached great importance to Reinhardt''s fighting ability, but didn''t expect to underestimate him in the end.


    It''s not too much to say rolling. Is this the real strength of Reinhardt after the war of Holy Land Marjorie?


    How long did it take him from being serious to beating himself?


    Boom, boom


    Chopping like waves, roaring into the sight of the Yellow ape.


    At this moment, a trample of wooden shoes came to Reinhardt''s ear.


    Is that guy here?


    Then, a purple shadow flashed by and stood in front of the Yellow ape.


    "General of the Navy headquarters, a lifetime."


    When Reinhardt opened his mouth, he saw that Tenghu''s staff and knife came out. Then he held it back with his right hand and waved it to the roaring chop.


    Gravity knife ¡¤ tiger!


    The terrible gravity was released, the space seemed to freeze for a moment, and the roaring chopping also stopped. Then the space began to twist, and the ground also produced huge cracks.


    The twisted gravity is right in front of the chopping strike, and the chopping strike suddenly rolls up strangely like a long dragon. It seems that it is caused by the gravity distortion.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, Reinhardt''s chop was finally offset by the gravity of Tenghu.


    Reinhardt dashed away with a knife, and nightmare''s left hand trembled in the air. Then a violent comet whirlwind came up on the blade and chopped at the head of Tenghu.


    Rattan tiger lift knife just right block, bang!


    The blades collided together, and the gravity of Tenghu was released like a flood discharge dam.


    At this time, half of the island was shaking. Within the kilometer range of the two men''s fighting, except for the Yellow ape who gradually recovered, all objects were crushed.


    Gravity converges on Reinhardt''s body, but is blocked by the swirling flow of planets that cover the body.


    "It''s all right, polusalino."


    At the same time, Tenghu couldn''t help but ask the Yellow ape behind him.


    By this time, the body of the Yellow ape had gradually recovered, but the injury he suffered could not be recovered in a short time, but he had not lost his fighting capacity.


    "Fortunately, you came in time."


    The Yellow ape wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and put his eyes on Reinhardt.


    "Polusalino, you''re lucky to have your life today, but not next time."


    Looking at the Yellow ape''s recovered body, Reinhardt said with gloomy eyes that he had lost this opportunity. He didn''t know when to kill the Yellow ape next time.


    "Ha ha, in that case, let''s fight today."


    Yellow ape''s eyes on Reinhardt, and then hands in the air, golden light into a golden sword.


    Sky cluster cloud sword!


    "General of life, this man is a great threat. Let''s go together."


    With that, the sky cluster cloud sword in the hands of the Yellow ape was raised high, his hands were cut fiercely, and the golden light burst all over the sky, and the golden sword fell on Reinhardt''s body.


    Dang


    Reinhardt''s right-hand rainbow meteor rotates half a circle in the air. The straight blade sword tip is covered with blue light, and collides with the huangape''s tiancongyun sword.


    The earth continued to shake, and countless huge cracks appeared on the ground. After the blue comet energy and the golden flash energy contacted in midair, they collided with each other.


    The sky is encircled with strange images, and a huge pit more than ten kilometers apart looks like a continuous canyon.


    At this time, the violent shaking spread to every area of the ghost island, and different scenes in the sky were printed into people''s eyes.


    "What''s going on over there?"


    "How could such a severe shaking suddenly break out?"


    "No, ghost island is cracking. Look at the tsunami over there, it''s coming."


    "The island... The island seems to be moving..."


    People constantly exclaim that the roaring tsunami in the distance is huge, but it is getting smaller and smaller when it is close to the ghost island.


    "What''s going on over there?"


    Seeing the scene of the sky in the distance, Lu Fei, in the form of a thousand ghosts, asked in shock. He tried his best to resist the attack of Kato. Then he changed his palm into a fist, extended his arm by nearly 1000 meters, and surrounded Kato''s huge body.

 Chapter 941

    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom.


    Boom!


    At the moment of impact, the dark red thunder burst out, and the surrounding air gave out a burst of sonic boom.


    "That''s Reinhardt and Admiral polusalino."


    Luo shouts to Luffy.


    "And the life of a navy general¡° Kidd said it quickly.


    Luo quickly reminded: "don''t be distracted. It''s important for kaiduo. Someone from the Navy will block us."


    The three men are again engaged in the battle with Kato.


    Moser, who was watching the battlefield from a distance, also felt these powerful momentum. He looked at the distance and finally did not leave here.


    Reinhardt can''t intervene in the battle over there. It''s certain that Reinhardt won''t want him to give up Kato and support him. The key is to hunt Kato''s dragon form demon fruit this time.


    Blu


    Just then, the phone bug on him rang.


    "Moser, this side has been solved. What''s the situation over there?"


    Blatter''s voice came from the phone bug.


    "Big brother is entangled by the two generals. I''m in the battlefield on the side of CADO. There''s still one last link in my plan. We should pay attention at any time and make up for CADO."


    If you want to kill Kato, you have to be big brother. He doesn''t think Luffy can kill Kato. Moser even thinks that if Luffy, Luo and Kidd join hands, they may not be able to defeat Kato.


    So he needs the help of two powerful three trumps, Blatter and enilu.


    "We''ll be right there." Blatter understood what Moselle meant and said directly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The battle between black charcoal snake and Tianyue qianxuan has been going on for a long time. Black charcoal snake is full of knife wounds, and Tianyue qianxuan''s wounds are scorched, which comes from the flame of black charcoal snake Baqi snake.


    In the face of animal species, the most troublesome thing is the abnormal physique and resilience, which can directly kill people. However, he has cut off five of the eight heads of the black charcoal snake.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Tianyue qianxuan''s breathing is getting short, and his excessive physical strength makes his head appear a little unconsciousness. The black charcoal snake in the distance is covered with blood, but it shows a gloomy smile. Even if he cuts off his five heads, he can''t kill him, but the rest of his physical strength is not enough to support him to kill the black charcoal snake with the remaining three heads.


    "You are defeated. The sky and the moon are mysterious."


    The black charcoal snake looked at the sky and the moon and laughed darkly. "With your present physical strength, you can''t kill the remaining three of my heads."


    "Baqi snake is a mythical creature. You have to cut off all eight heads to kill it. I don''t think you don''t know that."


    The black charcoal snake with only three heads laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha, such a powerful demon fruit falls into your hands, and it doesn''t show the feeling of being as powerful as the creatures in the myth."


    "Whatever you say, I don''t know how much I''ve heard of this irony in my decades of life."


    "Now I give you a choice to be my right hand, and I will govern the country of peace with you."


    Instead of getting angry, the black charcoal snake threw an olive branch at him again.


    "Ha ha, I don''t like to share the spoils with others. Besides, you said that this country will be governed by me."


    The sky month thousand Xuan facial features coldly say.


    "Asshole, I said before if you could kill me, but now you obviously can''t kill me." Black charcoal snake said angrily.


    "Black charcoal snake... In fact, this battle is doomed to your final failure from the very beginning."


    "What do you mean?" Black charcoal snake doesn''t understand.


    "Now the country of peace doesn''t belong to you anymore."


    Tianyue qianxuan said slowly, "since the start of the ghost island war, all the guards and subordinates you left behind in the country of peace have been removed. Now the situation of the country of peace should be what the Tianyue family is looking for and become a new name."


    "How can it be!"


    The black charcoal snake said, "do you think this will irritate me?"


    "I didn''t mean to provoke you."


    Tianyue qianxuan shook his head. "Have you forgotten the status of Tianyue family in hezhiguo and the five families that serve Guangyue family? Now there should be few people with prestige in other families except Tianyue family. But Tianyue family, the contemporary patriarch, has not died yet."


    "You mean..."


    Black charcoal snake was stunned for a moment.


    "Tianyuejialuo!"


    "Yes, you should know that tianyuejialuo''s status in Hezhi was not as good as that of guangyueyutian, but he is the only man who can rule one side of Hezhi with fame, except guangyueyutian."


    "Don''t forget that even if I die, tianyuejialuo can''t become the name of the country of peace. The two children of Guangyue''s family are still there."


    The black charcoal snake responded quickly. He got the reputation of the country of peace by despicable means. But the two descendants left by the Guangyue family, guangyuetaozhizhu and guangyuerihe, are the most orthodox heirs. With other people, the country of peace will never be inherited by other families.


    Let alone the Tianyue family who once served Guangyue family.


    "Ha ha ha¡°


    Tianyue qianxuan suddenly laughed, "even if there are 100 children left in Guangyue''s family, we can''t kill them all in this war¡°


    "By then, isn''t the land of peace still under my control¡°


    Looking at Tianyue qianxuan''s face, the black charcoal snake was stunned. Yes, this is the simplest way. Human life is never worth money.


    "Good¡°


    Black charcoal snake suddenly laughed.


    "Why are you laughing¡° The sky month thousand Xuan frowned, don''t understand of looking at him.


    "This is the right way to do it. The country of peace can never fall into the hands of the Guangyue family. Even if it does not belong to the black charcoal, it can never be Guangyue."


    "But even though you don''t have a chance to be a great name of the country of peace, I still applaud your plan¡°


    "I don''t want to kill you if it''s not my opponent¡°


    "Don''t dream. It''s the last blow¡° Tianyue qianxuan said with a sneer that he went to see Tianyue Jialuo when he left the country of peace. Tianyue Jialuo put forward the plan to become the new name of the country of peace.


    In the past, he never thought about it at all, but tianyuejialuo told him that since he inherited tianyueqie and tianyuejing light flow swordsmanship, the most important thing is to inherit the surname Tianyue, so he should take this responsibility.

 Chapter 942

    "Die¡°


    The remaining three huge heads of the black charcoal snake are in the form of Baqi snake. After that, his eight heads can spit out different flames, but now five of them have been cut off.


    The huge body of the snake rolled up in mid air, and then three flames were ejected from the mouths of the three snakes.


    The snake breathes!


    At the same time, the three snakes opened their mouths and devoured them.


    The giant snake spits the letter. This cold-blooded animal looks very gloomy.


    Hoo


    Tianyue qianxuan took a deep breath, and his tight body suddenly relaxed. His arms were shaking slightly. Then he felt a trace of strength coming from the palm of his hand holding two samurai swords.


    This only part of the strength, let him butt down the attack has some confidence.


    The sharp light reflected from the blade held by Tian Yue Qian Xuan.


    The thunderstorm of his left hand was the first to lift up and crossed a dazzling track in front of his chest. The sky moon blade of his right hand was as bright as water, cutting from bottom to top. After that, he stepped forward a few steps.


    At this time, the body of the sky and the moon is like a mirror. There are thousands of lights all over the body, which are reflected with amazing luster. The flashing lights are also like sparkling water lines in the air.


    At this time, behind the sky and the moon, there is a huge colorful virtual shadow of the lotus. The petals of the lotus are all composed of countless pieces of quadrilateral colored mirror light.


    The virtual shadow of the colorful lotus slowly rotates.


    Black charcoal snake was surprised to see this behind the scenes, but he sneered in his heart and made a mystery, so he swallowed it from the front regardless. At the same time, the breath composed of three flames reached Tianyue qianxuan first.


    However, the black charcoal snake seems to have forgotten that Tianyue qianxuan is not a person with fruit ability. A swordsman who is not a person with fruit ability can realize this illusory scene with powerful sword skills, domineering spirit and his own will. He is absolutely a powerful man.


    Now the black charcoal snake has not felt the fatal threat of the virtual shadow of the lotus, because the lotus has not been fully operated.


    At this time, Tianyue qianxuan''s two samurai swords were slashed left and right, and the endless colorful lights burst out in the lotus virtual landscape pattern that continued to rotate behind.


    Tianyue aoyi lotus Wanhua mirror!


    The terrible blade light spurts from the lotus hole and rushes towards the big snake of Baqi, which is made of black carbon snake.


    This move is the most profound meaning after the combination of his own swordsmanship and Dacheng''s Tianyue mirror light flow, as well as the armed color and domineering spirit. The burst out sword light can block all the enemy''s advance and retreat. In this case, the enemy can only resist, can''t escape, and can''t escape.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to block the continuous and heavy sword light. Even the three trumps of the black Duke Pirate Group, it costs a lot to block this move, let alone the snake at this time.


    This is the profound meaning that he overdraw his physical strength, so he said that this is the last blow. If this move can''t defeat the black charcoal snake, he will face death.


    "What?"


    Seeing that the sky was surrounded by colorful sword light, the black charcoal snake was shocked and blurted out, "how can... When can tianyuejing light flow sword play such a terrible power?"


    He really didn''t believe that he had never seen the light flow swordsmanship of tianyuejing. He had seen it in tianyuejialuo, but the light flow swordsmanship of tianyuejialuo didn''t have such terrible power.


    "Tiny frog at the bottom of the well, take a look at the outside world."


    Tianyue qianxuan sneered, "the tortoise shrinks in the tiny area of the land of peace. Even if it has the demon fruit ability in the form of Baqi big snake, which is an animal species, how about it?"


    "I''m still a weak man after all!"


    After listening to Tianyue qianxuan''s words, the black charcoal snake could not help roaring: "kid, don''t get carried away."


    Three fierce flames rushed to the sky and the moon, but in a flash, they were covered by the sword light.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom.


    In the half minute flash of sword light, the snake was cut many wounds, and his only three huge snake heads were cut in the continuous flying sword light.


    However, Tianyue qianxuan''s brow was deeply wrinkled, because although the black carbon snake was cut by the thousands of sword light he waved, the black carbon snake was also recovering quickly at this time.


    Every time when he was about to cut off the snake''s head, the sword light would be restored by a strange force. With the increase and decrease, the power of his move gradually began to fade.


    The animal species are abnormal!


    Tianyue qianxuan mumbles that although he is worried that this blow will not completely kill the black charcoal snake, he still has a back hand, which is also the reason why the lotus Wanhua mirror can be called the most profound meaning of Tianyue.


    Because the lotus Wanhua mirror has a second stage that can strangle everything.


    Looking at the waning of the blade light, Tianyue qianxuan raised his arms without hesitation, and two samurai swords crossed the air gently.


    In the next second, tens of thousands of brilliant lights are concentrated and turned into a huge light blade, forming a giant lotus in the air. The lotus''s mouth opens, directly swallowing the black carbon snake, and then the lotus''s mouth is completely sealed.


    Blade light strangle!


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    There were countless blade piercing noises in the air. At this time, the scene in the air was very strange. A lotus made up of colorful quadrilateral lenses was spinning wildly, and there was a violent blade impact sound in the lotus.


    This is the biggest card of Tianyue aoyi. When everyone thinks that this move is going to be unsustainable, countless bladed lights will quickly gather together to form a giant lotus, and then swallow their eyes and hang them.


    Swallowed by the giant lotus, even the hardest steel in the world can be easily twisted into countless powders.


    The roar of the snake came from the air. After a while, it finally stopped. Then the giant lotus gradually disappeared, and the ground was covered with scarlet blood.


    After half a sound, the battlefield finally returned to calm.


    The black charcoal snake has recovered its human form, and is lying on the ground covered with blood. His head is separated from his body, and the blood on it is pouring down continuously. Judging from the situation, it is dead to death.


    Hoo


    Tianyue qianxuan breathes in a hurry. At the moment when he confirms that he has killed the black charcoal snake, his nervous tension finally relaxes. Then his will to support his body suddenly disappears and falls to the ground. Tianyue and thunderstorm fall beside him.


    "I''m so tired¡°


    Tianyue qianxuan''s eyelids were heavy and he wanted to struggle to stand up, but he had no physical strength, so he lay on the ground and began to recover slowly.


    The battle ended with the death of the black carbon snake.

 Chapter 943

    On the other hand, the battles of Sauron, Shanzhi and sheping also ended one after another. Unexpectedly, they all won the final victory. Although we don''t know the process of the battle, judging from the injuries of Sauron and Shanzhi, the process must be very soul stirring. However, the final victory is enough to prove their strong strength.


    Bang bang!


    In a certain area of the ghost island, there were two huge crashing sounds in succession. Reinhardt smashed the rattan tiger, then raised his foot and blasted the Yellow ape, and the two bodies flew in the same direction.


    Hula... Reinhardt''s two straight blade knives were inserted into the air, his wrists shook violently, and he dashed forward with a huge chop.


    Rattan tiger and yellow ape are covered with blood. When they see the fierce chopping, they immediately block it. However, this chopping is too terrible, even more terrible than the chopping of the world''s first swordsman they have ever seen.


    The blades of the two men were in front of the chopper, but they were knocked out by Juli again.


    Rattan tiger and yellow ape don''t know how shocked they are. The fighting power of the two generals was completely suppressed by Reinhardt. This kind of terrible fighting power is not possessed by anyone except IM, who has just been exposed in the world recently.


    Even in the 900 year history of world government rule, it seems that there is no one who can compete with it in combat power.


    "All my life, polusalino."


    Reinhardt laughed wildly. He didn''t know when his body more than three meters flew into the sky. After the words fell, Reinhardt''s body turned into a fierce blue light beam, and the blades of his hands chopped at the rattan tiger and the Yellow ape respectively.


    Bang Bang twice, the earth cracked, the terrible waves of the ghost island disappeared a corner, rattan tiger and yellow ape raised their weapons to resist, but the power of terror penetrated directly into the chest.


    Two people vomit blood immediately, flew out again.


    "In the future, your navy can no longer do whatever it wants."


    Reinhardt said with a sneer, but his action didn''t stop at all. His figure flickered rapidly in the battlefield, his double swords were waved tightly, and his fierce attack didn''t stop at all.


    Rattan tiger and yellow ape can only barely resist, yellow ape in this life for the first time in the fight was suppressed to this extent, which let him have a very unreal feeling.


    Teng Hu has been wandering for half of his life. I don''t know how many talents he has seen. He doesn''t think his strength will be worse than others, even his colleagues who are also Navy generals.


    But in the face of Reinhardt at this time, he could not resist at all.


    It wasn''t a long time since the last battle between Reinhardt and Beihai demon slaughtering order, but it was only a little more than a year ago, Reinhardt''s strength was raised to such a terrible level.


    Is this what some people have said about the accumulation of wealth?


    "Polusalino, we''ll lose again."


    Rattan tiger full swing gravity chop, again Reinhardt fierce attack block down, toward the Yellow ape said.


    "Whether it''s strength and speed, or defense and domineering, this guy is almost perfect without any weakness."


    The Yellow ape nodded. It seems that Reinhardt''s body skill, sword skill, fruit ability and three color domineering spirit have reached the limit of the ceiling, and they can''t break the planetary swirling flow that covers them at present. As long as the planetary swirling flow can''t be broken, they have no way under this powerful strength.


    "We have to work hard. This guy''s target is Kato. It depends on how long we can last."


    It is also a way of victory to prevent Reinhart from hunting the devil''s fruit of KEDO.


    Rattan tiger said in a deep voice. At this point, he added, "or can the evil generation led by Luffy defeat Kato? Reinhardt will never miss the chance to kill Kato."


    They all know that only by killing Kato can they hunt for the devil''s fruit.


    "You two are still in the mood to chat?"


    Reinhardt''s body flashed and came to the two men. The blade in the palm of his hand was as flexible as dancing and split off.


    Bang bang!


    The chopping waves were one after another, and the Yellow ape and rattan tiger could not cope with them.


    Whoosh... Tenghu''s blade gathers a purple gravitational aperture, and then the surrounding aperture flies into the sky.


    The sky roared, a terrible heat came down, and then Reinhardt saw a huge meteorite close to the top of his head, which hit him as soon as he saw it.


    The fire on the meteorite is burning, and the huge gravity passes through Reinhardt''s position, but it doesn''t make his feet move.


    Rattan tiger''s signature ability uses gravity fruit to summon meteorite to destroy the target.


    But for Reinhardt, who also has the ability to summon comets, this summoned meteorite is much weaker, so he didn''t care at all.


    Looking at the huge meteorite falling down, the nightmare of Reinhardt''s left hand gently waved toward the sky, and then the huge chopping flew into the sky. The chopping burst out countless sharp energy at the moment of passing through the meteorite, and immediately cut the meteorite into tiny pieces of gravel and fell into the sea.


    "Just a meteorite."


    Reinhardt said with a sneer, "all my life, you don''t know how powerful my chop is. I can chop dozens of such meteorites at will."


    "Really..."


    Tenghu ha ha a smile, did not care about Reinhardt''s sarcasm, and then cut toward Reinhardt with a knife.


    "What about that?"


    This made Reinhardt a little surprised, so?


    There is nothing.


    But all of a sudden, Reinhardt reacted and looked up to see that nine meteorites in the sky were about to fall.


    Fire sacrifice!


    Nine meteorites were summoned to smash down, but it didn''t let Reinhardt find out for the first time. This is not what ordinary people can do.


    "It''s interesting to hide the smell of these meteorites with a strong sense of seeing and hearing."


    After noticing the falling meteorite, Reinhardt said with a smile, but the rattan tiger in front of him was not prepared to give him a chance to react. The gravity exerted on the blade had reached the limit, so the planetary swirling flow on Reinhardt''s body produced a twist, but it was not crushed by gravity.


    At this time, the body of the Yellow ape turned into a golden light, flew into the air, turned into a bright sun, and then the golden light blocked the sky.


    Eight close Qiong gouyu!


    The dazzling light bombs all over the sky hit on Reinhardt. It seems that the eight close Qiong gouyu used by yellow ape this time is the previous upgraded version. Each light bomb is more than twice as big as before, and the density is more than before.


    Hell trip!


    The gravity on the rattan Tiger Blade was strengthened to the limit. Reinhardt felt that the pressure on his body increased again, and the gravity on the planetary whirlpool broke out continuously. As a result, the planetary whirlpool produced greater distortion, and the ground began to crack.


    Bang!

 Chapter 944

    After rattan tiger exerted force, his body immediately retreated to the rear. At the moment when rattan tiger retreated, meteorites in nine star arrangement fell down on Reinhardt. All the meteorites hit the same position, and dense light and bullet rain also fell on his body.


    We can''t fight hard!


    Reinhardt subconsciously flashed this idea in his heart, so he waved his double knives in his hand.


    Boom, boom


    Dense explosions sounded, the shaking of Ghost Island intensified, and to Reinhardt''s surprise, there was a crack in the planetary swirl.


    The roar of the meteorite hitting the top of the head and the collision sound of the light bomb hitting the planetary swirling flow meet. Although the blade he waved with both hands is airtight, this is the most powerful move of Tenghu and huangape. In the fast flash attack, the planetary swirling flow covered on his body finally appears cracks.


    "Polusalino!"


    It seems to feel that this is the best opportunity. Tenghu shouts to the Yellow ape in mid air. The Yellow ape immediately understands Tenghu''s plan, so he turns into a golden sky cluster cloud sword again. The golden light is like a meteor and cuts down from the sky.


    Rattan tiger''s wand and knife, which are full of huge gravity, have been waved.


    Bang bang! Two.


    In a hurry, Reinhardt waved a knife to block the attack of the Yellow ape, but Tenghu''s gravity knife was directly draped on the planet.


    Dang... Sharp metal sound, planetary swirling wave like appeared shaking, and then cracks more and more.


    Boom!


    Reinhardt didn''t hesitate. The planetary whirlpool on his body burst out with terrible repulsion. The released energy was like a slanting torrent, and the rattan tiger and yellow ape flew out directly.


    However, just after the repulsion burst out, the planetary swirling flow that covered the body suddenly burst. At this time, the planetary swirling flow broke like a mirror with a snap.


    "Do you think you can beat me if you break my planet?"


    Reinhardt took a deep breath and looked coldly at them.


    Who?


    At this moment, Reinhardt felt another strong breath coming, so he turned his head and cheered coldly.


    Ice?


    Reinhardt was stunned for a moment, and saw a cold ice bumping against him. With a sword, he chopped up the ice. But after the ice, a man in white appeared.


    Former Navy General kuzan!


    ICE¡­¡­


    Kuzan''s huge frost covered Reinhardt, but in an instant, Reinhardt''s body turned into an Iceman.


    "Ah, La La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La, La


    Slightly relaxed voice rang up, it seems that some Schadenfreude, but more importantly, did not care.


    Kuzan''s eyes swept over the ice and then looked around to see polusalino and Yisheng.


    "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Kuzan went on to say that he didn''t feel much about his former colleagues.


    "Kuzan, long time no see."


    Polusalino also replied that Tenghu was silent. After all, they had never seen each other.


    When kuzan wanted to answer, he saw that the frozen ice gave out a clattering sound, as if the huge ice was about to break at any time.


    Just then, Bang


    The ice on Reinhart''s body was smashed into powder by a special force. Then Reinhart opened his eyes and saw kuzan in front of him. Kuzan, a former Navy General, code named Green Pheasant.


    Reinhart and kuzan looked at each other for a while, then said in a deep voice, "it seems that you have returned to the Navy. In this way, we can solve all of you in Ghost Island today, so that I won''t trouble you one by one in the future."


    Reinhardt''s eyes were a little grim. After that, the planetary whirlpool gathered again. Although kuzan''s appearance was unexpected, the war with the world government and even the navy has reached this point. As long as any naval general is eliminated in Ghost Island, it will be of great help to the war with the world government in the future.


    "Ah, Lala, I''m not back in the Navy. I''m still free."


    Kuzan said with a smile, "after all, ghost island is the headquarters of kaiduo, the fourth emperor. Of course, I want to join in the fun, but I just met my former colleagues."


    "Seeing that my former colleague is about to be killed by a vicious criminal, how can I not do it..."


    Hearing kuzan''s reply, Reinhardt tightened his arms. Now he is facing three Navy generals, which is far more than his current combat power can resist.


    He was able to suppress the two admirals, but he was not able to suppress the three.


    "So are you ready... Kuzan!" Reinhardt coldly said, even if the three Navy generals how.


    "What preparation?"


    Kuzan was stunned and asked.


    "Prepare to die here!"


    Reinhart looked him in the eye. "Because here today, there are two people I have to kill."


    "Oh... Two people, one of them, I know, is Kato."


    Kuzan nodded and said, "who''s the other one?"


    "Of course it''s me, kuzan..."


    At this time, the Yellow ape came to kuzan, frowned and said.


    Kuzan looked at the ape, but did not speak.


    The Yellow ape continued: "after all, I was naiyou who personally killed ankacht, and the great swordsman of naiyou was Reinhardt''s teacher in front of us."


    "It''s reasonable to take revenge on me."


    "Ha ha, from the beginning to the end, revenge is only incidental. My goal is to eradicate the world government completely. Of course, your navy headquarters is the leading force. You can also achieve the goal of eradicating the world government by trying to kill your navy general or split your navy general."


    "So you cooperated with the revolutionary army?"


    Kuzan said.


    "No, you are wrong. It should be said that the revolutionary army asked me to cooperate."


    After the voice fell, Reinhardt''s body immediately rushed towards kuzan. At the same time, the blades of both hands were waving fiercely on his side. The planet whirled around rapidly, and then a terrible repulsion burst out. Reinhardt, who had just landed on the ground, immediately burst out a huge comet shockwave within kilometers.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the huge repulsive force of planetary swirling flow completely poured out, and the sky where he occupied the position was also twisted by this force into a terrible crack.


    The three generals standing around, rattan tiger, yellow ape and Green Pheasant, were completely caught in the whirling repulsive storm. Kuzan, in particular, felt the power of planetary swirling for the first time and was most shocked.

 Chapter 945

    This power... Is amazing.


    Kuzan murmured, and then used the frozen fruit to prepare to freeze the incoming planetary storm.


    The energy of the frost is very strong, and when it comes into contact with the planetary storm, it will burst out a cackling sound. At this time, the rattan tiger and the Yellow ape also use the powerful power of gravity fruit and glittering fruit to try to completely resist the crushing planetary storm.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    At this time, the power of freezing completely covered Reinhardt. The planetary storm that gathered on his body immediately stopped rotating, and then his whole body, together with the huge blue storm that occupied half of the sky with terrible repulsion, was completely frozen.


    At this time, Reinhardt, together with the huge whirlwind storm, turned into an ice sculpture hundreds of meters high. The white ice layer and the blue inner wall interweave each other, and the ice sculpture glitters in the sunlight.


    The ice sculpture is extremely clean and can see clearly everything inside. Reinhardt''s posture is fixed. He holds nightmare in his left hand and dances on his side. The rainbow meteor in his right hand is straight in front of his chest and his body does not move.


    But just then, Reinhardt''s eyes turned slightly, and the blue streamer seemed to overflow. The next moment, there was a slight vibration inside the ice, and then there was a crack on the surface.


    Kaka kaka... Boom!


    The sound of the ice breaking broke out completely, and the ice sculptures hundreds of meters high broke into powder. With the breaking of the ice sculptures, a rapidly rotating comet energy spread out in a circular attitude.


    Hum


    The transparent energy rolled the earth''s surface into a huge pit, which was resisted by rattan tiger, yellow ape and Green Pheasant. However, under the overwhelming force, they were still shaken back a few steps.


    But it was only a few steps back.


    Reinhardt''s body jumps, and the straight blade sword in his hands splits down. With the eruption of comet energy, his action does not stop, and he madly attacks the three people.


    Now in front of the three Navy generals, let Reinhardt feel a huge threat, with his strength to deal with the two navy generals is still easy, but the three Navy generals together, although in a short period of time can remain unbeaten, but in the long run, it will be very bad for him.


    In particular, the arrival of former Navy General kuzan was somewhat unexpected.


    If at ordinary times, with a pair of three, he can fight without scruples, and even if he can''t fight, he can leave at any time. But now the plan to hunt for the devil''s fruit of KEDO has not started. If they are completely stalled, the plan to hunt for the devil''s fruit of KEDO will probably fail.


    "Kuzan, I didn''t expect you were back in the Navy."


    Reinhardt chopped up the ice gun and said to kuzan.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s the Navy or the pirates. I just don''t want the world to be completely messed up by you. "


    Kuzan looked at him and said faintly, "there are extremists in the Navy, but the pirates are the root of the turmoil in the world."


    "I agree with you."


    Rattan tiger echoed, and the blade covered with gravity in his hand hit the nightmare of Reinhardt''s left hand, and the huangape''s tiancongyun sword on the other side also split.


    Dang Dang twice, Reinhardt felt a little numb in his arm, and his body could not help stepping back two steps.


    It''s really hard to deal with the three naval generals alone, and only the integration of the king of heaven''s IM can do it.


    "Hum!"


    Reinhardt sneered, "once you stand too high, you can''t see all living beings."


    "The root of the unrest?"


    "That''s bullshit!"


    "Your navy claims to be carrying out justice, but I don''t know how many times you killed innocent civilians in the past. I can''t see you setting up memorial archways in my life."


    "Instead of letting your navy continue to maintain this superficial justice and peace, let me completely break this hypocritical world and rebuild a new order."


    When Reinhardt''s voice fell, two straight blade knives were waved flat, and a lavender shadow appeared behind him. In his hand, the shadow held a huge magic knife, which was consistent with Reinhardt''s posture.


    The three blades were waved at the same time.


    Chop!


    The blue and purple chopping roars, and the waves are very sharp.


    After that, Reinhardt extended the range of the planet to the limit and looked into the distance.


    It''s time to go to Kato''s battlefield.


    A moment later, Reinhardt''s body turned into a faint blue light and disappeared.


    Rattan tiger, yellow ape and Green Pheasant resisted the fierce attack and lost the target of Reinhardt.


    "He went in the direction of Cato." Said the ape.


    "Mr. kuzan, please tell me your position in this war with his country?"


    After listening to huangape''s words, Tenghu did not answer directly, but asked kuzan.


    "My position doesn''t matter. I''m not here to help you catch the pirates."


    Kuzan shook his head, turned and walked in the direction of Kato.


    Watching kuzan leave, the Yellow ape thought deeply. Then he said, "is the Navy here?"


    "Here we are, on call." Said Tenghu.


    This time, the Navy had more than 10000 troops, of which 5000 were brought by the Yellow ape and the other 5000 were brought by Tenghu. However, these troops had not yet been involved in the war with the country, and had been on standby at the port.


    "I think we should be able to attack."


    Hearing the constant roar of war in the distance, the Yellow ape said.


    Tenghu nodded in agreement with him.


    Huang ape took out a phone bug and dialed it. After a while, he hung up the phone bug. Then he said to Tenghu, "I''ve informed lunqin, Zhiyuan and three other lieutenant generals to take a group of soldiers to the island step by step."


    "This is a good opportunity for us. We must find a way to catch the internal fighting among the pirates."


    Said Tenghu.


    "But then there''s Reinhardt."


    Yellow ape worried said.


    "Let''s get there first and try to stop Reinhardt''s plan."


    After a moment''s communication, the two of them walked towards the position where Kato was.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the edge of the battlefield where KEDO is, Mosel, Blatter, enilu have been waiting for a long time.


    "It''s a close call." Looking at the huge momentum in the battlefield, Moser holds the holy spear Apollo in his right hand, and the magic spear Phoebus in his left hand, ready to throw himself into the battle of defeating Kato at any time.


    "Ready to fight."


    Blatter nodded, his arms moved slightly, and a crisp skeletal sound spread.


    "My thunder is ready." Enilu smiles.


    At this time, Reinhardt''s figure appeared beside the three.


    "Brother, what''s going on over there?"


    Blatter asked as soon as he saw Reinhardt appear.

 Chapter 946

    "The situation seems a little out of our control."


    Reinhardt frowned and said that if kuzan continued to intervene, he would really feel a lot of pressure.


    "The Navy General and the polusalino club have already landed on the island. There is also the former Navy General Green Pheasant. His position is not clear now. If these three guys work together to stop us, our plan will have a great chance of failure."


    "Admiral?" Enilu laughed. "When the time comes, Blatter and I will try our best to stop the Navy General and finish hunting the demon fruit of Keduo first."


    "That''s the only way." Rheinha nodded, and then asked, "what''s the matter with qianxuan¡°


    "The black carbon snake has been cut off, and now he is coming here¡°


    "And Hawkins?" Reinhardt asked again.


    "He went to catch Tao Zhihe and rihe."


    "Well, the country of peace has a great help to our follow-up plan. We must take control of it and put it in the hands of Tao Zhizhu, the son of Guangyue Yutian. If he agrees to cooperate, he will die. If he doesn''t agree to cooperate with us, he will be killed."


    "I understand."


    On the battlefield, kaiduo laughs wildly. Luffy has retreated from the ghost form and is lying on the ground panting. The situation of Luo and Kidd is similar. Even if they join hands, they are still not kaiduo''s opponents.


    Kato''s physique is abnormal. He has been attacked so many times that he doesn''t have any decline. If he continues this situation, before long, Luffy, Kidd and Luo will be killed.


    After all, the three of them are too young. They are far from rivals in the face of the old four emperors and the title of the strongest creature in the world.


    "I''m going to help them."


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Reinhardt said.


    "No matter whether we will become enemies or not, now we are still in the same camp as Luffy. We need them to finish the war."


    In particular, the next may face more than 10000 Navy troops, as well as three Navy generals, these people can be used.


    "Watch out for the Navy. I''m on board."


    After that, Reinhardt pressed the blade around his waist, and his body turned into a transparent blue light and disappeared.


    "Kid, stand up and continue to fight. Labor and capital haven''t enjoyed themselves yet... Why, is there no strength in this way?"


    Kato laughs wildly and roars in the ghost island. After hearing Kato''s roar in the distance, the members of Kato''s Pirate Group immediately soar. Kato''s Pirate Group, which was originally suppressed by the nine heroes, burst into greater fighting at this time.


    Boom!


    Kaiduo jumped up and waved his mace toward the road. A terrible air stream rose around the mace and smashed it down.


    "Kato..."


    Looking at kaiduo still alive, Luffy''s eyes were full of surprise, so he struggled to stand up and re entered fourth gear with his little remaining strength.


    "Luffy, you kid, you really let me down."


    Moria yelled angrily in the distance. It seemed that he could not accept Luffy''s failure. He expected him to revenge himself. Unexpectedly, he could not hurt this guy.


    Hearing what molya said, he immediately responded and yelled, "molya, give me a shadow¡°


    Luffy is very clear in his heart that even if he is in the most powerful fourth gear form at present, he still can''t fight kador head-on. But with the shadow of molya, he can fight kador head-on. Although he still can''t defeat kador, he can at least hurt him. In this way, he can defeat kador.


    "No, ordinary shadow can''t beat Kato even if it has a thousand limit numbers¡°


    Molya''s quick jump, how terrible the strength of Kato is. He knows it in his heart. He just injected a thousand shadows into Luffy, but he didn''t beat Kato, let alone now he doesn''t have a thousand shadows.


    "Molya, with my shadow¡°


    After listening to Moria''s words, Luo shouts immediately. At this time, Luo has been seriously injured in the battle. It is impossible for him to fight again in a short time. If he does not defeat Keduo, they will all die.


    "Then inject the shadow of you two into Luffy''s body. Now don''t resist. I''ll cut off your shadow and inject it into Luffy''s body¡°


    After listening to Luo''s words, molya''s eyes lit up immediately. Shadow and shadow are different after all. The increase brought by the shadow of the strong is very terrible. If the shadow of Luo and Kidd is put into Luffy, Luffy can not only recover most of his physical strength, but also make use of the fruit ability of Luo and Kidd.


    "Well, I haven''t agreed yet¡°


    Kidd, lying on the ground, can''t help shouting, but whether he shouts or not is the same result, because he has been seriously injured by Kato''s mace.


    Shadow cut!


    Mollia ignored Kidd''s cry, jumped over and pulled up two shadows from the ground. With the click of the huge scissors, the shadows of Luo and Kidd were completely cut off.


    "Luffy, please accept the shadow and don''t burst your body¡°


    Moria put two shadows into Luffy''s body.


    Luffy in the fourth gear began to accept the two shadows. The next second, he was shocked and his body suddenly became bigger, but later he became a giant more than 15 meters.


    Luffy''s black hair stood upside down one by one, his skin turned red, and white smoke came out. His limbs and chest muscles were extremely developed.


    power!


    Luffy looked around and finally saw his huge palm. He lifted it up in the air and held it tightly.


    Bang bang!


    There was a series of sonic booms in the air.


    The static power of terror, only with physical strength, has created such a terrible momentum.


    After all this last night, Luffy slowly loosened his fist, then raised his arm and waved it gently in the air.


    Steel armor!


    This is Kidd''s demon fruit ability, which can control all steel.


    The whole Ghost Island is shaking violently, and countless steel flies over. Under the control of Luffy, the steel turns into different forms and gradually covers the body.


    But in a moment, he formed a pair of terrible steel armor. From head to foot, every position of his body was wrapped, covering his face.


    "Ha ha ha ha... Rubber mechanical form¡°


    The four gears of rubber fruit, the ability to manipulate metal brought by Kidd''s shadow, and the shadow of two strong men injected by molya, have brought such a terrible increase.


    ROOM£¡


    Luffy raised his huge steel arm, palms down, white rotation of the airflow suddenly expanded, half of the ghost island are wrapped.

 Chapter 947

    Luffy stepped on the air with a bang. The whole world seemed to shake violently.


    Luffy''s feet trampled on the air fiercely, and a fierce explosion of air burst energy broke out. At this time, he stepped on the ladder of the sky, and climbed up step by step.


    A moment later, Luffy''s steel body of more than 15 meters rushed into the sky.


    "Good... Good terror, good ferocious power¡°


    Mollia didn''t know how shocked she was, so she murmured to herself. When Luffy stepped on the path, the space was quietly broken. It''s like a mirror. It''s smashed.


    "Kato¡°


    Luffy roared.


    Mechanical snake man form!


    Luffy''s steel arms suddenly stretched out and turned into a giant snake in the air, constantly shuttling. His arms continued to grow, and the armor on his arms also increased.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Luffy''s mechanical arms are shuttling wildly, and it seems to be accumulating force.


    "That''s what it looks like, kid¡°


    Seeing the appearance of Luffy, kaiduo laughs indifferently. Now Luffy gives him a little threat.


    "I''ll give you up today¡°


    Kaiduo doesn''t have any special moves. He just waves his mace and flies towards the road.


    Boom, boom


    The surging air burst out, Luffy''s steel arm finally completed the power storage, clenching his fists.


    Rubber machinery Black Mamba!


    The dark mechanical giant arm smashed toward Kato with incredible speed.


    Bang!


    Luffy''s fists collided with Kato''s mace, and the air was still, as if it had been frozen. Then the sound of cracking came from the space where they were fighting.


    Boom


    The fierce impact produced, the sound wave broke out, the beautiful Ming King''s head of ghost island was also smashed by the shock force, the earth split, and the buildings on ghost island began to collapse.


    Ah... Luffy roared. All his strength was injected into his arms.


    Kid!


    Kato''s face was ferocious, and the red thunder burst on the mace.


    Just at the moment of their deadlock, Luo in the distance roared: "Luffy, use the gamma knife¡°


    Gamma knife... Luffy suddenly woke up.


    After waking up, Luffy immediately released the terror in his fists ¦Ã Rays, destructive energy, form a gamma knife more than five meters long.


    Gamma knife!


    Luffy roared, and the energy knife in his hand stabbed into Kato''s chest.


    With a puff, the gamma knife stabbed Kato through his chest.


    "Hoo Hoo¡°


    Kato roared violently in his mouth, the blood in his chest kept spraying out, and a lot of blood spilled from a pair of vicious eyes.


    "Kid¡°


    Kaiduo roared up in pain, his arms strengthened and he flew Luffy out.


    Bang!


    The steel armor on Luffy''s body broke abruptly, then he vomited several mouthfuls of blood in his mouth, two dark shadows escaped from his body, and his body over 15 meters began to shrink. By the time he hit the ground, Luffy had recovered to the original height of 1.7 meters.


    He was exhausted, lying on the ground and unable to move.


    "Kid, I''m going to peel your skin and pull your tendon¡°


    Kato fell into a frenzy, and his blood was flowing all over him. The pain of his heart and lungs made him only be able to vent with a roar.


    There was a huge wound in his chest. The scarlet blood was like a stream of water. This wound was nothing compared with KEDO''s physique, but the most fatal one was the radiation energy attached to the gamma knife of the surgical fruit, especially the one used in Luffy rubber mechanical giant form. If it had not been for KEDO''s abnormal physique, he would have been killed by this blow.


    But Rao is so, Kato''s body is also completely damaged by this terrible blow.


    However, Kato is known as an immortal. He wanders around all day and kills himself. Even if he falls into the hands of the Navy, he can''t be killed. Therefore, although this move is terrible, it is far from killing Kato.


    "I can''t get up."


    As KEDO roared and jumped over, Luffy struggled with his body, but no matter how hard he struggled, his body could not move. The situation at this time was very similar to the situation after justice Island defeated rob Lodge.


    "Straw hat masters... Stand up!" Luo, who has regained his shadow, can''t help shouting at Lufei in the distance.


    Hearing Luo''s cry, Luffy struggles to side his head, sees Luo''s anxious face, and then shows a smile.


    Boom, boom


    The sound and waves in the sky are constantly coming. This is the terrible power caused by kaiduo falling from the sky. He wants to kill Luffy completely in this blow.


    Since he became the fourth emperor for so many years, he has never suffered such a heavy attack that he could completely kill himself.


    "Grass hat Luffy..."


    Mollia also cried out, and then looked at the huge shadow falling in the sky.


    It''s coming down.


    People who pay close attention to this battle have seen the huge body of Kato fall from the sky. At the same time, with the mace in his hand, the four sides of the space are suddenly broken, the ghost island shakes violently again, the dark clouds gather in the deep sky, and the thunder rolls.


    It''s over!


    It''s just this blow that completely kills Luffy straw hat.


    Straw hat road is over. No one can save him.


    The CADO pirates won.


    This is what many people think at this time.


    But at this time, a fierce slash passed through the air, which was like the rainbow shadow drawn by the blue long dragon''s rapid travel, and rushed towards Kato.


    Cadeton, who was falling, was stunned. He felt a breath of terror rushing towards him. The fierce rainbow shadow in his eyes also swept in front of him. So he grasped the mace with both hands and waved the mace towards the rainbow shadow with the powerful acceleration attached to the falling body.


    The amazing blue chopping burst, and the comet energy in mid air was completely spread out in the form of a cross.


    Bang!


    The impact of the air waves in all directions, rolling out a violent air explosion.


    Kato''s mace was immediately blocked, and his huge body, which was falling down, was also stunned.


    The audience all over the world who saw this scene through the video phone bug view was shocked. This sudden blue chop even completely blocked the attack of kaidobeisha.


    "Kato... Is blocked."


    "Good, good terrible chopping, good powerful, good fast speed."


    "This is the first chop in the world!"


    "No way, the master of the world''s first chopper is not in the country of peace."


    "Even if it''s claimed to be the world''s first swordsman, it''s not so terrible!"


    "Blue comet, Cross Star wave, ferocious flying chop... Isn''t this the black Duke Reinhardt we saw before?"


    "He suddenly disappeared, and suddenly appeared again?"


    "Yes, it''s definitely him. He''s been around before."


    "In China, he is the only one who can stop Kato... No, Kato is not his opponent."

 Chapter 948

    The audience who are watching the large screen projection are all talking about it. The Cross Star wave in the picture is gradually dispersing, but there is a scene that makes them even more surprised.


    "Reinhardt is there!"


    Someone yelled and everyone turned their eyes.


    In the picture, Reinhardt''s double knives cross and hold Kato''s mace. The two people freeze at a distance of less than 10 meters from the ground. The acceleration added by Kato''s fall and the terrible strike combined with his own strength are simply blocked by Reinhardt.


    Kaiduo''s eyes were shocked, and he felt the terrible power from Shuangdao. He was no weaker than himself, especially the overbearing momentum, which made him feel a little scared.


    Is this the strength of Reinhardt after breaking through Holy Mary Gioia?


    Kato couldn''t help thinking that a pair of eyes the size of a copper bell turned, and then the strength of his arm holding the mace increased to the limit.


    Squeak, squeak


    In the process of the stalemate between the mace and the double knives, a rapid sound broke out. Kato''s face was ferocious, his eyes showed fierce light, and his mouth roared violently: "Reinhardt, do you really want to fight me¡°


    "Hum¡°


    Reinhardt sneered, then whispered, "Kato, it''s time for you to leave¡°


    "You are also a brawler. I''ll teach you a lesson today¡°


    Kato said loudly, pressing down on the mace, but the mace sent a greater rebound.


    Boom!


    Kato''s body shook and he flew out immediately.


    Reinhardt''s double sabres, huge power jet out, into a comet chop, rushed to the front of Kato, Kato mace again hit, bang, the chop defeated.


    Kato''s huge body finally landed on the ground, but his brow was constricted and his mouth was gasping violently. Although he had just played with Reinhardt twice, it was obvious that he was suppressed.


    I didn''t expect that Reinhardt''s strength is so terrible now.


    If he was in his heyday, he was confident that he would fight with Reinhardt for three days and nights, and he would not be suppressed by Reinhardt when he met him again. However, he was severely damaged by Luffy''s gamma knife just now. Even if he had the ability to recover the form of the animal phantom dragon, he could not recover to his heyday in a short time.


    "Reinhardt, it seems that you have made a good plan for today¡°


    Kato recalled the scene of Reinhardt attacking bigom, first bigom, then himself. This was definitely not a temporary plan.


    "You are a disabled Party of the last era and should not make trouble in the new era¡°


    Reinhardt looked at him and continued, "but before you leave, you still have some residual value¡°


    "What are you talking about¡° Cato''s brows wrinkled tightly, and then said coldly.


    "Don''t you understand¡° Reinhardt laughed. "But you''ll see in a minute¡°


    Speaking of this, Reinhardt shouts to Luo not far away: "Luo, can you still move?"


    Luo struggled to stand up and answered loudly, "yes."


    "Reinhardt nodded:" OK, you take Luffy and Kidd out of this battlefield, pay attention to the Navy''s movement, general Tenghu and yellow ape are here, there are three alternate generals, 10000 elite navy soldiers¡°


    "Be careful not to be caught by them¡°


    "But what about Cato¡° Luo looked at Kato and said to Reinhardt.


    "Give it to me¡°


    After hearing this, Luo immediately rushed to Kidd and Luffy, and took away Kidd who was seriously injured and Luffy who couldn''t move.


    After the wounded left, Reinhardt turned to look at the huge Cato not far away: "now that the irrelevant people have gone, we have to calculate the accounts between us¡°


    "Then try¡° CADO said coldly.


    "Today I''m going to learn from the legendary god of the kingdom of peace, the dragon and horse of frost moon!"


    "But I think I should be much more powerful than him. What he cut was only a flying dragon, but what I cut today is a mythical dragon."


    "Idiot, I want to see how you cut me!"


    Hearing this, Kato immediately roared angrily, then jumped into the air and changed into a giant dragon.


    The kilometer long dragon curls its body in mid air. The dark clouds in the sky gather quickly, and then the whole world is thundering.


    He seems to be able to change the sky, and the surface of the dragon''s body appears purple red lightning.


    At this moment, the huge dragon body of Cato rolled up in the clouds, the terrible thunder and the strong wind gathered together, and then Cato dived down, with the huge dragon tail swinging behind him.


    Roar


    The sound wave of the dragon''s roar seems to be able to break the gold and crack the stone. In the space where the sound wave swings, there is a violent sound.


    Seeing Kato''s huge body coming with a flash of thunder and a violent hurricane, Reinhardt rushed straight through with double knives in his hand.


    "Peel off your dragon skin first."


    Reinhardt, who rushes past, waves straight at Kato.


    Boom!


    Thunder and gale broke out, directly engulfed Reinhardt, the sound wave was too terrible.


    Just when people thought that Reinhardt was trapped, there was another violent vibration in the air. A sharp chop broke through the package of thunder and hurricane. After the chop broke out, it didn''t stop. It directly crossed the body of CADO Pang.


    Kato felt the severe pain again, and then waved the huge dragon''s tail toward Reinhardt.


    "Break your dragon tail!"


    Reinhardt said with a laugh, the rainbow meteor in his right hand crossed a clear path in the air, and then the sharp blue light went straight through the dragon''s tail.


    Woo


    Kato let out a howl and felt his tail slash through. The broken wound made his tail hammer in the sky.


    But at the same time, it was also a good opportunity to kill Reinhart, so Kato held back the pain, opened his mouth, and the fierce flame condensed.


    Hot breath!


    A huge flame rushed out. The heat of the flame was so high that it directly hit Reinhardt''s position.


    Boom!


    The ground was suddenly smashed out of a huge pit, the buildings in all directions were also destroyed, the flame spread rapidly towards the surrounding.


    "Ha ha ha... Kid, you''re not dead now!"


    Seeing that Reinhardt was unprepared for being hit by his own breath, Kato couldn''t help laughing, but Kato''s laughter stopped abruptly because he saw that the man was showing a mocking smile in the flames.


    How... How?


    The burning flame distorts abruptly, and the flame light in the central position begins to retreat towards the four sides until the flame exits this area.


    Reinhardt stood in the middle, with no burning flame around him, and he was covered with a blue round shield, which was transparent.

 Chapter 949

    Planetary swirl!


    When the energy burst out, Kato immediately reacted and was a little annoyed. How could he forget that this guy had such a trick to suppress the box? In this way, Reinhardt''s planetary whirlpool would not be broken, and he would never be able to defeat this guy.


    But is this guy''s planetary swirl so easy to break?


    "I said, today I will... Kill the dragon!"


    At the moment when the sound fell, Reinhardt quickly cut the blade in his hand, and the blue waves composed of countless invisible small cuts in the air rushed towards the huge body of Kato.


    This is from his air chopping sword.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Tens of thousands of small cuts seemed to turn into sharp air currents, striking Kato''s body. Countless small wounds appeared on his skin, and blood overflowed out.


    Woo


    Kaiduolong body immediately felt the sharp pain caused by countless subtle pain, and the huge body was quickly rolled several times in the sky.


    After a while, a large amount of dragon blood fell from the sky.


    After the roar, Kato opened his mouth and spat a hot breath at Reinhart, but Reinhart easily defeated him.


    Behind the scenes, Kato''s fierce eyes watched Reinhardt half ring, then rolled into the dense clouds.


    Through the thick dark clouds, we can see the lightning, thunder and flashing flame in the dark clouds.


    After seeing Kato escape into the dark clouds, Reinhardt raised his weapon and slashed the sky.


    "Even if you run to the end of the sky, I can chop you out."


    As soon as the falling sound fell, there was a huge dragon roar in the deep sky. It seemed that Reinhardt''s chopping strike had hit Kato just now.


    Kato''s dragon head went out from the dark cloud, and the lightning, gale, rainstorm and fire around him gradually gathered. In a short time, these four kinds of energy gathered and rushed to the location of Reinhardt under Kato''s control.


    The dragon has a powerful body. It can fly in the clouds, soar for nine days, control thunder, control fire and call the wind and the rain. It is the most ferocious creature in the myth.


    The fruit of the dragon form demon that kaiduo ate has been exploited to the limit by him.


    The four energies of wind, rain, thunder and fire rush towards Reinhardt with destructive energy.


    Reinhardt frowned, legs slightly side span, legs bent, waist arched, this posture is not difficult to see is a way of cohesion.


    Just at the moment when the storm and thunder fell, the planetary whirlpool on Reinhardt''s body broke out again, and the terrible comet energy formed a huge storm. Reinhardt''s legs were pounding, and the whole ground split abruptly and rushed toward the sky.


    Just in a moment, Reinhardt turned into a stunning blue light and soared into the sky. The rotating planetary energy on his body collided with the four energies of wind, rain, thunder and fire controlled by KEDO in a string of four postures.


    Boom boom!


    Four violent noises spread in a row, and the four energies of wind, rain, thunder and fire were defeated immediately. However, Reinhardt''s flying body didn''t stop, and his double knives were tightly held in his hands.


    At the moment when he was about to touch the body of kaiduolong, a rotating blue aperture in Reinhardt''s palm began to spread.


    Planet!


    The enlarged aperture enveloped the whole cloudy sky and wrapped Kato''s body.


    Chop!


    After doing this, Reinhardt''s double knives suddenly passed, and his body also passed through Kato''s body.


    Whoa!


    The sound of the blade cutting the skin makes people feel numb. Reinhardt, who passes through the body of kaiduolong, bathes in dragon blood. The two blades are also full of blood, dripping down.


    Woo


    Kato roared in pain. There was a shocking wound in his abdomen. The blood was rushing out.


    Reinhardt didn''t want to give kador time to react, so he leaped back and forth in the extended range of the planet, and his double knives were frantically slashed at the dragon.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    In the sky, fierce chopping came continuously, and a large amount of dragon blood fell down like a bloody waterfall. In the end, there was no intact body of kaiduo''s dragon, all of which were cut by the blade.


    Boom!


    Kato''s body finally failed to support and fell from the sky. The kilometer long dragon fell on the ground and rolled a few times. Then it quickly degenerated. After a while, Kato recovered and his body was full of blade wounds.


    However, it seems that he has not completely lost his fighting ability.


    Hum


    Kato struggled for a moment on the ground, growling in a low voice. Regardless of his injury, he jumped up from the ground with a shocking wound.


    "Reinhardt!"


    Kato roared, his wounds opened and blood spattered out, but Kato didn''t care.


    Reinhardt''s body fell from the sky, the blade in his hand cut Kato''s body hard, and the cross shaped comet cut through Kato''s chest.


    "Kato, get out of here."


    Reinhardt said coldly that the body, which was covered by the planetary swirling flow, turned into an amazing blue light, with two clicks. After the sound of blade impact, Reinhardt turned into a beam of blue light rays and passed through KEDO''s body again.


    Poof!


    He was hit twice in succession, and his mouth was full of blood. Everyone saw the huge blood hole in his chest. It was the wound that was pierced by nightmare and rainbow meteor after being cut through.


    "Dream... I''m immortal!"


    Kato suddenly turns around and smashes his mace at Reinhardt.


    "You can''t kill me!"


    Boom!


    When the mace hits the blade, the intense thunder energy bursts out.


    Reinhardt felt that the blow was very fierce, and his arm trembled. He immediately put more force on the blade, and hit Kato again.


    "Now you are not as proud as I am."


    After watching Kato fly out, Reinhardt continued.


    At this time, Kato''s injury was recovering at a terrifying speed. At a glance, Reinhardt knew that this was the powerful recovery ability brought by the awakening of the fruit ability of the animal demons.


    The awakening of demonic fruit form brought by the mammal species is more terrifying than that of the ancient animal species. When KEDO''s injury recovers at the speed visible to the naked eye, a large number of dark scales grow on his body surface.


    Kaiduo''s body began to change. His upper body completely turned into a dragon''s body. His scales were extremely dark. There was a cloud like and fog like gas around him. The ox horn on his head also turned into a dragon''s horn. Then longan, Longkou and dragon claws appeared one after another.


    Kato''s animal form.


    "Reinhardt, why do you think I am called immortal..."


    At this time, Kato seemed to be in a state of recovery, with a pair of dragon eyes staring at Reinhardt coldly.

 Chapter 950

    "I don''t need to be in this state to deal with those kids. Although I was badly injured by you, I can recover at any time as long as I want."


    "So, is the real battle just starting now?" Reinhardt did not care about the smile, fighting in vain to enhance.


    "No, you''re one step closer to death." Kato''s voice was like thunder. After the clouds around his body dispersed, a piece of purple lightning flashed from time to time, and the electric light flowed on the scales.


    "IM can''t kill me, not to mention you who are far behind him..."


    At this moment, Kato''s body suddenly increased, and his scaly limbs became stout. He seemed to be taller than the giant, more than 25 meters.


    The hardness of the dragon scale is harder than steel. In addition, the dragon scale is full of terrible thunder energy, which completely increases his combat power.


    "This is the biggest card that I seldom use for many years, Ming Wang form¡°


    "Pluto¡°


    Reinhardt was stunned for a moment, and then reacted. Seeing how kaiduo looked, what he said should be King Ming.


    Is that the biggest reason why he claims to be immortal?


    From the perspective of the huge body that Kato has changed into, it really has a terrible power, its own abnormal system, the dragon body in the form of human and beast, the Dragon scales covered on the body, and the flashing purple thunder. All of these show that Kato''s strength has increased a lot before he joined hands.


    But no matter how strong he is, he can''t jump out of the four emperors'' level of combat power. As early as in the Holy Land War, Reinhardt''s power gained by awakening the clock fruit has already jumped out of this level.


    So he didn''t worry about Kato in front of him, but he just spent more time to eliminate it. What worries him most now is whether Blatter, enilu and Luo can work together to resist the Navy General Tenghu and yellow ape.


    Roar!


    Kaiduo''s huge body roared out the sky shaking sound waves, the whole sea rolled up waves under the sound waves, and the rocks of Ghost Island were also split by the roar.


    Bang!


    Kato stepped out, and the ghost island suddenly shook. The clenched fist was covered with dark scales, and the purple electric light spread on it. He hammered down on Reinhardt.


    Bang Bang


    When the giant fist fell, the air around him was crushed by this force. With purple thunder and dark scales, Reinhardt''s face immediately became solemn.


    Kaiduo''s form of Ming king is really unusual.


    In the palm of Reinhardt''s hand, a blue planet diffuses out, and his figure disappears at the moment when the giant fist hits.


    Boom!


    Kaiduo''s fist smashed into the floor, the island vibrated again, the ground in all directions was suddenly broken, and countless cracks appeared in this space under this force.


    Flashed into the air, Reinhardt looked at the scene. The power of the punch was so terrible.


    Roar


    Seeing that Reinhardt dodged the blow, Kato raised his head to the sky and roared. The terrible sound waves penetrated into the sky, accompanied by the domineering color, made Reinhardt''s body covered with planetary swirls produce a strong shake.


    "What are you hiding from, coward¡°


    Kaedo roared, then stepped on the ground, the island began to crumble, and his body rushed into the sky in an instant.


    Comet down!


    Just as Kato dashed into the sky, he suddenly saw a huge comet falling down. The surface of the comet was full of hot energy, and the surrounding comet beam was full of amazing brilliance.


    Broken!


    Kato roared and punched the giant comet.


    Boom.


    The energy of the comet exploded from the inside, and countless starlight energy scattered down. But just when KEDO thought it was successful, he suddenly found that another comet of the same size had been smashed down at the top of his head.


    Kato was shocked and raised his huge fist in an attempt to smash the comet again. But Reinhardt, who was watching the scene, put his hand in the air.


    Boom!


    The next second, the huge comet burst out a bright light, the terrible energy completely covered the body of Kato.


    Bang bang!


    Kato was in the center of the comet''s explosion, and the intense energy wave exploded on the scales of his body.


    After the blue light burst, it spread all over the sky.


    Kato''s roar continued, his scales clattering, but he couldn''t break through the scope of the comet''s explosion.


    Half a ring later, the comet energy completely dispersed, but to meet Kato, it was a slash across the sky.


    Hum


    The intense waves flashed away, penetrating from the left chest of Cato. The sharp slash made a sound, and the dark scales on Cato''s body were gradually cut open.


    "No... no way¡°


    Kato looks at the chopping on his chest and roars in disbelief. He is very confident about the dark dragon scale on his body. He doesn''t believe that anyone in the world can cut it, even if it is better than the chopping of the world''s first swordsman. But at this time, he will be cut by Reinhardt.


    "It''s just a chop. My scales are harder than diamonds. It''s absolutely impossible¡°


    At the same time, the scales that had been cut off on his chest began to recover slowly. In this case, the scales became more and more, while the strength of chopping decreased slowly.


    However, even if Kato has abnormal recovery ability, Reinhardt will not give him this opportunity.


    "I scraped your dragon scales, peeled your dragon skin and pulled your dragon tendons. I see how you can recover¡°


    At the moment of cold hum, Reinhardt leaped over. The rainbow meteor in his right hand was lifted up from the bottom to the top. The hard blade was wrapped with high-level armed color domineering, and he cut it fiercely.


    With a click, the blade completely fell into the dragon scale of Cato''s waist. With a shake of Reinhardt''s wrist, the rainbow meteor burst out a sharp blue blade light, which directly penetrated Cato''s body.


    Woo


    Kato roared with pain, bent his left arm, hit his elbow, and felt the strong vibration of the surrounding air. The nightmare in Reinhardt''s left hand stood up and resisted.


    Bang!


    Kato was powerful, but Reinhardt still blocked the blow with his left hand. After that, a strong repulsive force broke out on his body, forming a comet storm 300 meters high and 50 meters wide.


    The storm whirled violently, covering Kato directly inside.


    Kato''s huge body, more than 25 meters long, was as small as a boat in the storm.


    Click, click, click


    Kaiduo''s huge body was constantly pounded along with the rotating comet storm. Under the severe impact, the lacquer black dragon scale covering his body began to crack.


    The comet storm erupted by Reinhardt [planetary whirlpool] has a terrible repulsion force. Under this repulsion force, even kedor''s hard dragon scale can''t support it.

 Chapter 951

    At this moment, all of Reinhardt''s strength penetrated into the double knives. When the blade was raised, the sky suddenly appeared a strange image, just like the huge pressure compressed the sky, and then the inclined sky suddenly twisted into a twist, like a fierce sea water roaring wave, as if to fall from the depths of the sky.


    Chop!


    Amazing light flash, hum... Hissing sound wave suppressed to the extreme, and then a blue light column inserted into the sky.


    Bang... Ka


    After the crisp impact, the Dragon scales on Kato''s body suddenly disintegrated, and the dark scales began to fall. In Kato''s unbelievable eyes, Rhine Hatter turned into a sharp pillar of light, and the double-edged sword with a fierce intention of killing directly passed through Kato''s huge chest.


    Woo... Poof!


    Kato howled and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. He looked at the huge blood hole in his chest with dull eyes. The dark scales on his body had broken. The scales that fell in the air seemed to lose their energy support and gradually melted into the air.


    Kaiduo''s body, more than 25 meters long, fell from the sky with a roaring sound like waves. In the process of falling, he tried to struggle with his body, but he couldn''t make half of his strength, and his nerves were torn by severe pain.


    "No, how could I fail... How could I lose to this guy!"


    Kaiduo roared angrily. Although the sound still had aftereffects, it was no longer a threat at this time.


    "Mosel!"


    After hearing the cry, Mosel immediately responded and said aloud, "I understand!"


    Kato is at the end of his life. He will be killed by his elder brother soon. He should be ready to hunt for the devil''s fruit.


    Said, Moser behind the gun but automatically jumped out, changed into a huge sniper gun, said: "Hey, this time Apollo adult must appear."


    "Wait, Apollo."


    Mosel spoke until it said, "there will be a time for you to show."


    "Hum!" Apollo glanced at Moselle with pride, but still obeyed Moselle''s instructions. Then he floated to Moselle''s head and quietly watched the scene of Cato falling from the sky.


    After watching Apollo come back, Mosel touched his left waist, then pulled Phoebus out, gently rotated in the palm of his hand, stepped on the ground, and rushed toward the direction of CADO''s fall.


    "Polusalino, KEDO may lose."


    After seeing the huge blood hole in Kato''s chest, Tenghu was extremely shocked that Kato suffered such a heavy blow in such a short period of time. How powerful is it?


    "You stop these kids, I''ll stop him."


    Polusalino also saw this scene, with a sword in front of enilu and Blatter back, and then his hands refracted a golden beam, the beam quickly folded in the air, polusalino''s body immediately disappeared in place.


    "Aini Road, get in his way!"


    Ainilu raised the golden stick and went to the mirror light spot folded in the air by the Yellow ape. But at this time, a strong gravity appeared and made ainilu''s body bend down directly.


    In the middle of the way, however, it was blocked by a huge axe.


    Bang!


    The metal impact broke out, and Blatter''s body in the form of human and beast regressed one after another, and the giant axe in his hand was also shaken more than ten meters away.


    "Hello, you two look after the enemy in front of you."


    Blatter''s mouth was shaken out of cracks, blood slowly flowing out, he looked at the sudden rattan tiger in front of him, he couldn''t help shouting to Luo in the distance.


    "Are you going to preach to me, you bastard?"


    Kidd said coldly, his lips curled.


    Teng Hu frowned slightly, swept the staff and knife in his hand, the air was shocked, and a strong gravity spread in all directions. Luo, Kidd, Blatter and enilu all felt as if they had been pressed down on a huge mountain of ten thousand tons.


    This old blind man deserves to be a Navy General... Blatter couldn''t help but scold him secretly and smashed his tiger fists into the air.


    With a roar, the huge air breaking sound rushed to Tenghu with a terrible wave.


    "Enilu, go and help big brother. We''ll deal with Tenghu¡°


    Blatter said to enilu beside him.


    "No problem¡° Enilu''s arrogant reply turned into a flash of lightning.


    Hearing Blatter''s words, Tenghu finally asked the pheasant who had been watching the battle in silence on the other side: "Mr. kuzan, as a former Navy General, are you still going to watch¡°


    "ALARA¡°


    Hearing this, the pheasant immediately gave out a symbolic smile, and then extended his palm to the position where Aini Road passed.


    A strong frost energy rushed past, completely covering the path of Aini road.


    When the ice is covered, a flash of electric light splits the huge ice directly from the center.


    Ainilu''s body slowly emerged, standing on the broken ice.


    "Former admiral kuzan, are you going to stop me¡°


    Ainilu turned and pointed at the pheasant with a golden stick, and said haughtily.


    "As you have quit the navy camp, do you really want to fight against the pirates¡°


    "ALARA... You''re serious¡°


    Green Pheasant said with a smile, "I just want to try the power of lightning¡°


    "Really... Have you tried it out now?"


    Enilu gave the pheasant a cold hum.


    "It''s fast, it''s good to see and hear, but the attack is just so." Green pheasant''s evaluation is fair. After all, he used to be a navy general. Compared with him, although enilu used powerful lightning ability, his attack power is still inferior due to the difference in physical skills.


    "Cut the crap. It seems that even if you quit the Navy, your position remains unchanged¡°


    Ainilu sneered. The golden stick in his hand rotated several times. He turned into a flash of electric light and rushed to the pheasant. The flash of electric light was like a thunderbolt.


    "Lightning... It''s a great ability... It''s just a pity¡°


    Seeing the terrible electric light falling down, the Green Pheasant sighed, and then half of his body was covered with ice, and condensed an ice skate with ice.


    The Green Pheasant didn''t meet the lightning of Aini Road, but flashed over the place where the lightning landed and stabbed Aini road with a skate.


    Bang!


    The green pheasant''s skate collided with ainilu''s golden stick. As soon as the air shook, ainilu felt a terrible force flowing from his arm into his chest. A lot of ice covered him. But in a moment, ainilu was frozen.


    "ALARA... Is it so easy to freeze¡°


    Seeing that Aini road turned into a piece of ice, the skate in the green pheasant''s hand cut Aini Road, but at this time, a dense blade light suddenly appeared in all directions. The blade light was fierce, and all of them cut towards the Green Pheasant.

 Chapter 952

    "Another master¡°


    The Green Pheasant talks to himself, turns to his side, swipes his ice skate, and blocks the light directly. However, to his surprise, the light seems to be reflected by the air in all directions, covering his sight.


    The Green Pheasant frowned when he saw that the blade light was not completely defeated by himself, and then a lot of frost sprayed out of his palm. The frost condensed into a huge ice white statue in the air.


    Ice, the beak of a pheasant.


    Blade light through the body of the bird, the bird was immediately cut into pieces, but blade light still did not stop, continue to fly toward the Green Pheasant.


    "What an amazing sword skill. It takes the air as a mirror to reflect the light beam, and makes the chopping strike reflect through the mirror, reaching the level of dense blockade in all directions¡°


    Think of here, the Green Pheasant body jumped up directly, but this blade light seems to be manipulated all the time, chasing the Green Pheasant away.


    Ice ice prison!


    Before all the blades were cut on his body, a thick layer of ice sealed the pheasant''s body like a prison.


    Bang Bang Bang


    The dense blade light collides with the thick ice layer, and the ice layer is constantly broken, but at the same time, it grows wildly, and it can not completely break the defense of the ice prison.


    After a while, the intensive chopping finally ended. At the same time, the ice layer on the green pheasant''s body also fell off, and its body gently fell to the ground. I saw a man with a samurai sword not far away.


    "The captain of the zero time team of the black Duke pirate regiment, the leader of the thousand Xuan pirate regiment, thousand Xuan¡°


    After looking at Tian Yue Qian Xuan for a moment, the Green Pheasant said in a deep voice.


    "It''s a great honor for a great man like you to know me¡°


    Tianyue qianxuan, who was holding a samurai sword, walked slowly. With a smile on his mouth, he took a look at the frozen Aini road. Then he looked at kuzan and said, "but as a former Navy General, do you really want to continue this muddy water¡°


    "I''m just passing by¡° Kuzan shook his head, but the next move showed his stance.


    Da da da... Kuzan rushed up with his ice skate. Tian Yue Qian Xuan frowned, and his samurai sword chopped toward kuzan. With two bangs, their weapons collided.


    Tianyue qianxuan''s arm was numb and trembling, but his double swords didn''t stop cutting towards the Green Pheasant. After a few short fights, Tianyue qianxuan felt that he had fallen into the downwind and his body was retreating.


    However, this is also a very reasonable thing. After all, his opponent is the former Navy General Green Pheasant. Tianyue qianxuan never thought that he could defeat the man in front of him. As long as he joined hands with ainilu to block the Green Pheasant, it would be the biggest victory.


    At the same time, Tian Yue Qian Xuan waved the blade in his hand fiercely, and the dense blade light in the air reappeared, like a tide.


    Click, click


    At this time, there was a slight cracking sound in the distance, and the ice covered in ainilu gradually appeared a huge crack. Then a flash of electric light flashed on the ice, and a white lightning burst, and the ice broke up immediately.


    "It''s just ice. It can''t seal me¡°


    Enilu laughs, his left hand flicks in the air.


    Thor!


    The terrible thunder and lightning burst into a huge thunder and lightning monster. This is a Thor form of more than 200 million volts. It is also an external thunder armor developed by enilu under the guidance of Reinhart. It is a powerful base move integrating attack and defense.


    Aeniluru, who was wrapped inside by Raytheon, waved his arm. Raytheon''s palm immediately patted the pheasant.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss.


    Boom!


    The Green Pheasant immediately escaped the bombardment, but although the thunder god clapped the air, the thunder and lightning crossed the green pheasant''s body.


    The crackling electric light continued to ring, and the green pheasant''s eyebrows gently wrinkled. He felt that the lightning energy contained extraordinary energy, and the attached armed color was powerful enough to hurt the general''s combat power.


    There was a flash of frost on the Green Pheasant, and the lightning on the pheasant was crackling, but before long, the lightning disappeared completely.


    After that, the Green Pheasant looks at enilu and Tianyue qianxuan in front of him.


    On the other hand, the battle between Chih Shao Jiu Xia and Lingkong Liuzi, a member of kaiduo Pirate Group, is coming to an end. Many forces of kaiduo Pirate Group are gradually defeated.


    Ten thousand navy soldiers, led by the general''s alternates, Honghu, taotu and Chafu, are about to enter the battlefield and begin to catch the pirates.


    However, they are still looking for the opportunity to enter the battlefield of the three people, with another sudden confrontation of three pirates.


    These three pirates are just three members of the grass hat Pirate Group. They are also the pirates Hunter Sauron, heizushanzhi and Haixia who defeated the three disasters of kaiduo half a day ago.


    "It''s a pity that I met a large naval force here¡°


    Looking at the navy in front of him, Solon couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s not because you''re running around, but you''re running in the opposite direction¡°


    "The navy has entered the ghost island. We must inform Luffy to prepare for this¡° Very flat looking at the navy in front of sink a voice to say.


    "Leave first¡°


    Finish saying, three people have tacit understanding very much of say.


    "Green algae head, where are you going¡°


    Watching Sauron plunge into the direction of the Navy, Yamaji can''t help roaring.


    "Here, follow."


    Very flat also said, Solon immediately turn direction, follow mountain rule and very flat running away.


    "Drake, follow the original plan, block all escape routes of Ghost Island, I''ll go after the straw hat Pirate Group."


    "The sword troops are handed over to you for the time being. This time, I''m going to catch the black foot, the pirate hunter of the straw hat Pirate Group¡°


    Roentgen gave a command to Drake around him, and then it turned into a burning steam, which was very fast.


    "Wait for me."


    See lunqin first rushed out, peach rabbit also according to the samurai sword chase up.


    "Well, these two guys."


    The tea porpoise shook his head angrily.


    "Lieutenant General Jia Ji, the main force of the pirates has defeated the base camp of the kaiduo group."


    Drake came over to report.


    Jiaji nodded: "first, we will dispatch some troops to destroy the straw hat alliance, and the rest will keep their posts and block the opportunity for the pirates to retreat."


    "As for the members of the black Duke''s Pirate Group, it would be better to leave them to the life and polusalino generals."


    With that, Jiaji immediately took the navy to action.


    TA TA ta


    Suolong, Shanzhi and sheping, who are running, suddenly feel a heat wave around them.


    "It''s steam. Flash away!"


    Yamaji, who was the first to feel this scene, immediately roared, stepping on the air with his feet, like a sharp arrow into the sky.

 Chapter 953

    Boom, three people running on the path, emerged a thick steam rainbow column, the explosion of steam seems to melt the air.


    "Black foot mountain..."


    When Shanzhi jumped into the air, a faint voice suddenly came from his ear. Shanzhi was shocked, and then he saw clearly the figure of the visitor.


    Admiral of the Navy headquarters, alternate general... Waldo Honghu!


    This guy''s speed is so fast... He didn''t even know what he saw and heard, so he was approached?


    Yamaji was shocked. This is Waldo roentgen, the alternate General of the Navy headquarters, code named Honghu. Is he so powerful?


    In a flash, all kinds of ideas flashed through Yamaji''s mind, but at this time, he felt the fierce attack coming at him.


    Bang!


    Roentgen hung upside down in the air and hit Shanzhi on the shoulder with one foot. The huge sound of impact sounded. Shanzhi''s body fell from the sky and made a huge hole in the ground.


    "Mountain rule..." very flat worried yelled.


    "Are you ok?" Solon also asked, and then looked at roentgen in the sky.


    Wheezing, Solon immediately pulled out three samurai swords from his waist, one of which was white and held in his mouth, the other two in his hands.


    He didn''t have any hesitation. He chopped directly at roentgen in the sky.


    Three swords flow ¡¤ thousand and eighty vexed Phoenix!


    The huge chopper turned into a flying phoenix and rushed towards lunqin.


    Roentgen looked at the chopping, then stretched out his left hand, wrist shock, a hot steam appeared in the air, blocking the path of trouble Phoenix.


    With a roar, in mid air, the vexed Phoenix that Solon wielded and chopped immediately broke up, and the steam that roentgen used to block the chopping also disappeared.


    At this time, Shanzhi jumped up from the pit, lit a cigarette and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    But the strength of his foot was really strong just now.


    "Try to get rid of these navies." Yamaji continued, just from the lunqin attack on him just now, we can see that the strength of the admiral is much stronger than the three disasters they defeated before.


    General candidate, the gap is not as big as imagined, otherwise it is not qualified to be a general candidate.


    "Our target is Kato. It''s not time to fight the Navy." He nodded and continued, "brother Luffy, you need us."


    Even if Alfred, Ronaldo and Kidd join hands, they may not be the opponents of Kato. Moreover, because Alfred likes to make trouble, they will not have any cooperation skills.


    So they need to get to Luffy and help him as soon as possible.


    "This guy is a natural steam fruit. He''s very fast. If we want to go, he can catch up soon."


    After watching roentgen fall gently from the sky, Solon said solemnly.


    "It seems that this war can''t be avoided?"


    Yamaji murmured to himself, and then took a step forward, standing even with Sauron, "in that case, let''s go all out and beat this guy as fast as possible."


    Although Waldo roentgen is a strong candidate, he is not as powerful as a general. Although he may not be able to win one-on-one, he will be able to defeat him quickly with three to one.


    Roentgen looked at the other three for a while. He was the first to catch up with them. Naturally, he wanted to catch up with the three most important members of the straw hat pirate group besides captain Lufei.


    "Let''s go together!"


    Roentgen slightly provocative said, while the body of the steam continues to erupt.


    "Looked down upon."


    With a smile, Shanzhi immediately disappeared in the same place, but there was a flash of fire in the air.


    Meanwhile, Solon rushed over with a knife, and the soles of his feet in wooden shoes made a sound of slapping on the ground. At the same time, the fishman clapped his palms at roentgen.


    Three swords flow mystery, green dragon chant and flowing water!


    The devil''s feet!


    Jiwa is fighting!


    The three men''s attack arrived at the same time.


    Roentgen''s air became serious, and the steam around him suddenly converged. When the three men attacked, the steam suddenly expanded and burst out endless heat and impact.


    Boom!


    The explosion sounded, and the three men''s attack was directly blocked by the steam generated by the expansion.


    Sauron, Shanzhi and sheping felt the terrible impact and heat, and immediately stepped back to avoid the explosion.


    In the area of explosion, there were burning flames everywhere, and some steam was scattered around. At this moment, the flame divided from the center, and roentgen came out of the flame.


    "The candidate of the Navy General is really powerful."


    Seeing that roentgen easily blocked their joint attack, Solon couldn''t help saying.


    "You are also good. You are all famous big pirates in the new world."


    Said roentgen.


    "It seems that the idea of beating him quickly may not come true."


    Yamaji also said that he wanted to beat roentgen quickly, but through the fight just now, the strength of the guy in front of him was much stronger than they imagined.


    "Then leave a man to hold him back."


    Solon took a look at roentgen with a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    "In that case, it''s up to you."


    Yamaji nodded, understood the meaning of Solon''s words, and said to him, "let''s go first and help Lufei."


    Just as Yamaji was about to leave, an amazing sword light came down from the sky.


    The sound of whooshing is very strong, and the golden blade light is just like the raindrops driven by the rotation of an umbrella in the rain.


    Seeing the golden sword light, Solon understood immediately.


    "It''s another candidate of the navy general, Zhiyuan, code named peach rabbit!"


    This is only garden''s signature swordsmanship, flying string flow!


    "Straw hat Pirate Group, you can''t run away today."


    A cold voice rang out, and a beautiful looking Navy appeared in front of him.


    Her name is no stranger to the three people. She is the alternate of the Navy General and has the title of peach rabbit.


    Zhiyuan White Navy coat, with pink cuffs and shoulders, is wearing a pink dress with a deep neckline, a miniskirt, spider patterns on white thighs, and 10 cm light gray high-heeled shoes.


    She was holding a beautiful samurai sword in her hand. The name of the sword was jinpiro!


    But the dress of peach rabbit at this time looks too attractive.


    "Hai... Alternate General of the Navy..."


    Yamaji looked at the woman in front of him in surprise, but before he finished, his nostrils left blood.


    "Ah, poof..."

 Chapter 954

    Such a beautiful woman, let Yamaji has gradually improved the lecherous disease and worsened.


    "What filthy eyes! I''ll cut you today!"


    Seeing Shanzhi''s eyes like lust demons, peach rabbit''s white face suddenly cooled down. The golden Perot in his hand suddenly rotated twice in the air, and a golden sword light cut it.


    However, this Dao sword light was defeated by another chop in the middle of the way.


    Shanzhi''s nostrils finally stopped bleeding. After he got up from the ground, his eyes swept across the two people. His eyes were a little dignified, so he said in a low voice: "now it''s three to two¡°


    "It seems that they are determined not to let us leave. In this case, there must be someone left behind."


    It''s impossible for Solon to block two Naval General candidates at the same time.


    "Are you going to stay? Your chivalry doesn''t allow you to fight women¡° Solon couldn''t help saying,


    Yamaji laughed: "we have to have someone to help Luffy as soon as possible¡°


    "Yamaji, what''s your opinion?" Now it seems that the two navies in front of him will not let the three of them leave as they wish, but the situation on Luffy''s side is not clear, so there must be one person to help.


    "Very flat, you go first. Our captain likes to mess around. He must have an experienced and intelligent Companion to help him."


    "I see. I''ll leave now. I''ll leave it to you."


    He nodded, turned and rushed to the center of the battlefield.


    But the Navy obviously didn''t want him to leave. A golden sword light flew out, but it was blocked by a sharp chop in the middle.


    "Your opponent is me." With a word in his mouth, Solon said with a sneer that he knew that the peach rabbit in front of him was an alternate of the Navy General. He was very powerful, so he directly used the strongest three knife flow.


    Next to the mountain also completed the transformation at the same time, hidden body.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A golden blade came at a very fast speed, with a strong halo on it.


    Reinhardt was a little stunned, looking at the blade suddenly coming, so he waved the blade to the middle of the road, turned the direction in a strange posture, and just collided with the huangape''s tiancongyun sword.


    Zheng


    The special sound of metal impact spread, and the air around began to contract like water.


    "You won''t get it."


    In the eyes of the Yellow ape, there was no lazy look, only serious and dignified. He knew Reinhardt''s purpose, so he would try his best to stop it.


    After that, the Yellow ape felt a more powerful force in his palm, which immediately spread to all parts of his body, making his body tremble slightly.


    The Yellow ape''s trembling arm just wanted to increase its strength, but suddenly felt a strong repulsion burst out, and directly flew his body.


    The golden light flashed by, and a loud bang spread, and the explosion spread in all directions.


    After finishing this, Reinhardt, without delay, turned to rush towards Kato.


    At this time, kaiduo had stood up, his scales had completely disappeared, and the huge blood hole in his chest seemed to be recovering, but the speed of recovery was relatively slow. His body had no change, and he obviously still kept the form of man and beast.


    For Reinhart, now kaiduo has no threat ability at all. Even his most powerful defensive dragon scale has been chopped by himself.


    Kato obviously didn''t want to fail at this point. Seeing Reinhart rushing towards him, he raised his fist and blew it. But even his fist in his heyday couldn''t hurt Reinhart, let alone at the end of the crossbow.


    "Futile struggle!"


    "I''ll give you the last ride!"


    Reinhart gave a sneer, and his two blades sliced smoothly from Cato''s body. The blades slashed at Cato''s skin, making a tearing sound.


    Kayo boasts that his body is as strong as steel, and that the sword is not cut, and that the gun can not penetrate. Even if the gun is able to withstand it, it is as fragile as Reinhardt''s fierce chopping.


    "Ah..."


    Looking at the huge wound on his body, Kato roared and waved his fists to Reinhart.


    Boom


    The air swelled, and Kaido''s fists were blocked by Reinhardt''s blade.


    "As I said, today is the end of you!"


    Reinhardt sneered, and double knives kept leaving wounds on Kato''s body.


    At this time, the Yellow ape, who was shot out by Reinhardt, got up from the ruins, and the fire nearby was a little blazing. After standing up, the Yellow ape could not help spitting out two mouthfuls of blood continuously, which made it feel that the blood in his chest gradually subsided.


    He looked in the direction of Kato and found that Kato had a lot of new wounds. In addition, a lot of blood flowed down from the wound and covered the scab.


    Kato has become a blood giant.


    "Bad."


    The Yellow ape immediately let out a cry. Now it seems that the failure of Kato has become a foregone conclusion. Whether Kato fails or not is of little significance to the Navy. Anyway, it''s an internal fight between the pirates. No matter who loses or who wins, it''s a good thing for the Navy.


    But Reinhart is the only exception, because Reinhart''s plan to hunt the devil''s fruit poses an unimaginable threat to the Navy.


    Kato can be defeated, but not killed, especially by Reinhart.


    Thinking of this, the Yellow ape wiped off the blood on his face, and then turned into the sky cluster cloud sword again. His body turned into a light and rushed towards Reinhardt.


    Bang!


    The golden sword fell, but Reinhart didn''t panic. He was already on guard against the attack of the Yellow ape.


    The nightmare of the left hand is a little bit gentle, the sky cluster cloud sword of the Yellow ape can''t move forward any more, the blue halo and the golden halo spread together.


    After blocking the Yellow ape, Reinhardt''s right-hand rainbow meteor burst out a huge beam of light from the heart of KEDO.


    Puff


    There was a slight sound in the Yellow ape''s ear, and he looked a little stunned. Then when he saw Reinhardt''s Rainbow meteor wave out of his right hand and cut through Kato''s heart, he immediately understood.


    His chop... Went through CADO''s heart.


    "Wu Hou..."


    Kato''s fierce roar pierced the clouds, and the blood in his mouth kept overflowing. On the chest where his heart was, the blood foam kept coming out like a spring.


    "Reinhart!"


    Kato wanted to fight on, but with a bang, his huge body fell to the ground.


    Bang!


    Reinhardt cut a sword at the Yellow ape. The blue light of the sword flashed away. The Yellow ape subconsciously dodged, but he was still cut apart by the cutting, so his body could not help but back.

 Chapter 955

    In the battlefield, the smoke of gunpowder filled the air, and the atmosphere of extermination was broken by the ferocious momentum, accompanied by fierce fighting, which made the battle more intense.


    At this time, the battle is far from over, because the Yellow ape is still in the distance, ready to stop his plan to hunt for the fruits of the demon Keduo, and the Navy did not put into the battlefield.


    Next, how to defeat the Navy''s attack is the key.


    "Reinhart!"


    The angry voice is mixed with the end of the road roar, but it is more like a hammer struggle, because the current situation has become clear, CADO completely failed, to the point that there is no bottom card reversal.


    Kato''s roar gradually stopped, and his huge body finally stopped struggling, just staring at Reinhart with a pair of vicious eyes.


    "Not reconciled?"


    Reinhart looked at him and said.


    There was a trace of disdain in Kato''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "I failed. I have nothing to say."


    After all, Kato is a big man. He can''t do that kind of crying and begging for mercy. His current physical condition is no different from death. His heart has been pierced. Now he hasn''t died completely, it''s all because of his super abnormal constitution.


    "Ha ha, people will die. You have been powerful for so many years, and that''s enough."


    Reinhart said with a smile.


    After that, Kato''s body gradually shrunk and became smaller. In a short time, he became what he was. Looking at his appearance, there was only one breath left from death.


    "Kato, what else do you want to say?"


    When Reinhardt observed the movement of the Yellow ape in the distance, he asked Kato.


    CADO did not answer.


    "Nothing to say?"


    After looking at Kato''s fierce eyes, Reinhardt smiles and shakes his head. "In that case, let''s take you on the road."


    "Have you been planning on me for a long time?"


    Just as Reinhardt was about to start, Kato suddenly asked.


    "No, I just follow the trend. Your enemies are supernovae headed by Luffy straw hat, and I use this to achieve my ultimate goal."


    "Hunting for the devil''s fruit?"


    Kaiduo was stunned for a moment. Lingling was hunted by him... The old nun lurking in Lingling''s body was killed by Reinhardt for this reason.


    In other words, Charlotte Lingling also got a blessing in disguise. Although she lost her soul fruit, she also recovered herself.


    The so-called different fate of the same person is the same reason. They are all hunted. The ending of Charlotte Lingling and Kato is completely opposite.


    "What I need is to be able to help me fight against the world government."


    Looking at Kato, Reinhardt said with a smile, "it''s a pity... Although you always say that you want to destroy the world, I think you are an alliance that can cooperate and fight against the world government. Unexpectedly, you never act. You are in a corner and trapped in the country of peace."


    "Although the country is strong and has many warriors, it is a tiny place compared with the world, but you, the most powerful creature in the world, are shrinking here."


    "It''s so disappointing."


    For so many years, it''s not qualified to be a vassal of one side to allow himself to hide a large number of enemy forces.


    At this moment, the Yellow ape with the sky cluster cloud sword suddenly rushed to Reinhardt''s side, and the golden blade burst into a violent beam of light in the air.


    Reinhardt''s body dodged immediately, and his two blades cut through the air. With a bang, their weapons collided.


    "Polusalino, you''ve never given up¡°


    Reinhardt looked at the Yellow ape, his eyes gradually cooled down, and his killing intention was extremely fierce.


    The Yellow ape did not answer. The sky cluster cloud sword in his hand was fierce, and the golden light covered Reinhardt''s body.


    Boom!


    The air wave of the explosion lifted the earth off the ground, and the burning flame floated in the air. After the smoke and dust gradually dissipated, the two figures appeared.


    "As a navy general, how can you achieve this goal again?"


    Yellow ape dignified said, seems to be ready to work hard, vowed to stop Reinhardt here.


    "In that case, I''ll have to kill you, old and new."


    Reinhardt said coldly, chopping his two knives in the air, and a roaring wave ran through.


    After that, Reinhardt was ready to rush over, but at this time, Kato, who had been lying on the ground, suddenly jumped up and hit Reinhardt''s head with a pair of fists covered with armed color.


    This is CADO''s last struggle.


    Boom


    All of a sudden, a burst of white air rushed over, and directly frozen Cato in mid air. Then Cato''s body froze for a moment, and fell down from the air, and the ground broke up.


    In the distance, a revolver more than half a meter long floated in the air. White smoke was constantly emitting on the gun body. The revolver jumped gently in the air and jumped onto the shoulder of a young man behind him.


    "Brother, I didn''t expect that CADO had such terrible power before he died. He''s a monster¡°


    Not far away, Moser catches the revolver from his shoulder, looks at the frozen kaiduo, and then says with a smile.


    The revolver in his hand is more than 50 cm. It''s the magic spear phoebus. The soul given by Mosel is attached with frost energy, which can freeze all objects. Its function is similar to the frozen fruit of Green Pheasant.


    After seeing that Kato had become an ice sculpture, Reinhardt nodded and continued: "after all, he is the fourth emperor who has been running across the new world for many years. It''s no surprise that he has such strength."


    Then Reinhardt looked around for a moment and said, "the next thing is up to you. Solve it as soon as possible and finish the hunting plan¡°


    "No problem¡° Mosel began to laugh. "Let Kato have a taste of thunder and fire¡°


    Then Moselle said again, "Apollo, it''s your turn¡°


    "Well, I''ve been waiting for a long time¡°


    The gun Apollo said a word, then the huge gun body floating on the shoulder began to expand.


    "When you come out, you will kill the four emperors, which is the only treatment in the world¡°


    Seeing Apollo''s gun full of energy, Mosel couldn''t help saying.


    "Why... Let me help you to kill the enemy in front of you, do you want me to say thank you¡°


    Apollo''s arrogant voice continued, and then he yelled at Mosel''s revolver, "Hey, Phoebus, don''t play dead¡°


    "Apollo, I don''t want to talk¡°


    There was a cowardly voice in the revolver.

 Chapter 956

    You''re the wrong guy. You shouldn''t be called magic gun. You should be called shriveled gun¡°


    After hearing Phoebus''s words, Apollo immediately scolded angrily, but he didn''t continue to scold. It seemed that he hated the same form of companion, and then he focused on the icebound CADO in the distance.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    At this time, there was a slight sound from Apollo''s huge gun body, and then a reddish luster lit up, and a terrible flame condensed in the 16 fist big round holes on both sides of the gun body.


    In charge of the muzzle, dense lightning energy is compressed to the extreme, forming a lavender thunder shaped ball, which seems to hide the power of terror.


    "Let my name ring all over the world from this moment."


    Apollo''s voice throughout the ghost island, the next second the air sounded the ultimate sound of Weng Ming, only to see a lilac thunder ball out of the barrel, in the rush to the moment, the ball suddenly expanded, into a dense thunder energy covered in the body of Kato.


    At the same time, sixteen compressed flames were ejected from the sixteen round holes on the gun body. At the moment when the flame was ejected, a terrible light burst out immediately. After the light overflowed the sky, it covered Kato''s body at the same time.


    There was a hissing sound of melting, and the ice on Kato''s body began to smile.


    The thunder and the flame fell on KEDO at the same time, and the intertwined energy formed a huge momentum. Then the force squeezed each other and exploded suddenly.


    Boom!


    All the objects around were thrown away by the energy. The deep pit caused by the explosion was more than 100 meters wide, and the buildings around were completely destroyed by this blow.


    Looking at the energy flying in all directions, Moser was very surprised that this blow was so terrible, that is to say, Apollo didn''t use his full strength before?


    At least in Moser''s view, the attack of Apollo eruption had a huge threat to the four emperors, not to mention that at this time, Keduo was in a state of no defense, and it was impossible to block this attack.


    Thinking at the same time, next to Apollo but hit a huff, said: "ah, so sleepy, no way."


    It''s like talking to yourself, or to Mosel.


    "Are you satisfied with my move?" Apollo asked arrogantly.


    "Ha ha, it''s really Apollo. The name is right." Mosel said with a smile.


    "Well, you look so contented that it really makes people angry."


    At this point, Apollo''s words changed, "Hey, do you know how to answer people''s questions about who killed Kato?"


    "Well, it was shot to death by the great Apollo." Mosel said with a smile.


    "That''s about the same. I''m willing to do it."


    "Well, I''m going to bed. Phoebus, come and serve me to have a rest."


    Apollo chirped a few words, then disappeared immediately, so the gun returned to its original shape and fell into Mosel''s hands.


    "Master, Phoebus has gone to rest, too." The magic spear Phoebus said very well.


    "Well, go ahead. I''ll call you if I have something." Mosel said with a smile.


    At this time, for Apollo and Phoebus, Moser obviously can''t take them as accessory weapons. For them, Moser has a feeling of partner. Although Apollo is always very arrogant to himself, he won''t disobey his orders when he really needs to fight.


    There are also magic spear Phoebus, who seems to have two different personalities from the holy spear Apollo. God knows how it came into being. Maybe it is the influence of his own extreme personality that is not easy to detect in his own soul.


    However, no matter what, the development direction of his soul fruit has been basically determined, and the holy spear Apollo and magic spear Phoebus must be the key points, but other abilities also need to be carefully studied after this battle.


    Thinking of this, Mosel shook his head, cleared away the confusion in his mind, and continued to turn his eyes to the distant battlefield.


    The thunder fire gradually disappeared, and the frost on Kato''s body had completely melted. After the smoke and dust dispersed, Moser finally saw Kato''s figure. Kato''s body was full of flesh and skin after being fried by thunder fire. Now he was lying on the ground, his eyes closed and motionless.


    There seems to be no breath.


    "Finally dead..."


    Moser took a deep breath. Although some people didn''t believe that Cato died like this, they checked for half a sound and found that Cato was still motionless and didn''t feel any breath.


    He took the device he had prepared in his hand, and then quickly made a circle around Kato''s body.


    The huge black cloth covered Kato''s body, and Mosel began to move.


    The Yellow ape, who is fighting with Reinhardt, suddenly gets impatient when he sees this behind the scenes. But now he is blocked by Reinhardt, and it''s not easy to want to pass.


    Bang!


    The weapons of the two men collided, and the body of the Yellow ape was repulsed by more than ten meters.


    "We can''t wait any longer. Take advantage of speed!" Seeing that Mosel had completely covered Kato''s body with a black cloth, the Yellow ape immediately thought.


    Eight feet Qiong gouyu!


    The Yellow ape leaped into the air and released its most powerful move.


    Reinhardt sneered. I don''t know how many times I''ve used this move, but I never really hurt myself. Is this the final choice after I''m helpless?


    "Polusalino, today you are not only doomed to failure, you may also lose your life."


    Looking at the golden energy in the sky, Reinhardt said with a sneer.


    "Failure or death, as a navy, all I can do is try my best to stop your plan."


    The Yellow ape gave Reinhardt a chubby look, and then a great light bomb fell down in the sky.


    "I''ve used it so many times, don''t you know... It doesn''t work for me."


    Reinhardt laughs.


    "Who said I was going to use it for you?" The Yellow ape spoke, but Reinhardt was stunned again. It wasn''t used on me, it was


    Reinhardt suddenly woke up, and the dense rain of light in the sky fell down like a golden waterfall.


    No, he used it against Mosel''s position.


    With Moser''s current strength, he can''t eat the eight foot Qiong gouyu that the Yellow ape has done his best, not to mention that now he is unprepared, covering the black cloth, and is in the stage of absorbing the fruits of Keduo.


    If these light bombs are shot down, the hunt for the fruits of the Kato man-made devil will not only fail, but also Mosel''s life may not be saved.

 Chapter 957

    However, how could Reinhardt let the Yellow ape do what he wanted? At the moment when the rain of light was about to fall, his body was full of blue light. The light trembled and slowly turned around Reinhardt''s body.


    The new force is growing rapidly. The sound of space cracking caused by the energy of the rotating comet is everywhere. The crack like signs are ringing one after another.


    In this attack, he did not keep his hand, because at this time Reinhardt had a killing heart.


    Patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter.


    Maximum... Planetary swirl!


    With a roar, a huge sound burst out, just like the power caused by the crazy roar of endless waves in the deep sea, the comet energy covering Reinhardt suddenly spiraled up, forming a tornado shape more than 100 meters high. The crazy rotation of the tornado offsets all the falling light bombs.


    At the end of eight feet Qiong gouyu of yellow ape, Reinhardt found a Golden Shadow coming.


    That''s the Yellow ape. He wants to break Reinhardt''s planetary vortex in this case.


    The golden sky cluster cloud sword cuts down from the sky, Bang


    The clear voice spread, but what shocked the Yellow ape was that the planetary whirlpool covering Reinhardt didn''t move.


    The Yellow ape was astonished at why the blue aperture was so hard that he cut it off with his sword, but the silk didn''t move. Let alone break it, he couldn''t even cause any damage.


    Just as his mind was turning, he suddenly felt a strong repulsive force on the blue aperture, directly crushing his body into several pieces.


    The Yellow ape was shocked. It felt like the soul was torn into several pieces at this moment, and then an unprecedented pain began to spread.


    DANGER!


    Never met danger in this life!


    The Yellow ape''s seeing, hearing and lust played a role. He felt the pain ahead of time and the danger of spreading to the whole body, so he subconsciously used the elemental characteristics of glittering fruit, and his body turned into golden light immediately before he could almost kill himself.


    But it seems that it''s still late. The body of the Yellow ape is just like the scattered flowers in the sky. It suddenly explodes into countless flashes and flies in all directions.


    Boom, boom


    There were countless explosions.


    After the comet storm broke out and crushed the body of the Yellow ape, it gradually returned to its original shape under the deliberate control of Reinhardt. After watching the figure of the Yellow ape flying out, Reinhardt focused on the black cloth covered Kato not far away.


    "Mosel, what''s up?"


    Reinhardt walked over slowly and asked Mosel.


    Moser did not answer at the first time, but quietly carried out the task of absorbing the devil''s fruit energy. After a while, there was movement in the black cloth, which seemed to complete the absorption of the devil''s fruit.


    With a crash, the black cloth was completely lifted, and Kato lay on the ground covered with blood, still with his unwilling face.


    Moser stood up slowly, holding a round devil fruit with a scaly pattern on the surface. At the root of the fruit, there was a branch divided into two branches, which looked like a dragon horn.


    "Here we go, big brother."


    Moser took a deep breath and held back his excitement. It''s a super rare animal species. It''s also a demon fruit in the form of a dragon. No one can be indifferent to it.


    With that, Reinhardt came over, took the demon fruit in his hand and looked at it for a while. Then he said with a smile, "animal is a kind of phantom animal, a rare product among the rarities. It''s very difficult to get any demon fruit of phantom animal, let alone the dragon form of Kato¡°


    The goal was successfully achieved. Although the operation process was breathtaking and encountered too many accidents, because of Reinhardt''s strong strength foundation and the tacit cooperation of his subordinates, the goal was still achieved without danger.


    "The plan has been achieved. What are we going to do next¡°


    Moselle spoke, and then asked, "are you leaving ghost island now¡°


    "Look at the Navy''s next plan, making a decision¡°


    Reinhardt thought for a moment and said that in the face of the dead Kato, the defeated Kato Pirate Group, and the defeated Luffy alliance and the black Duke Pirate Group, the Navy''s next step is to continue to attack or to lead the troops to retreat.


    He can''t guess the Navy''s trend, but if the Navy wants to continue to fight, he doesn''t mind letting the Navy lose more troops in Ghost Island.


    Just then, the phone bug on Reinhardt rang, Blu


    Reinhardt got through to the phone bug, and Hawkins'' slightly low voice came from the phone bug: "the text of history has arrived."


    "Well done, come here and join us." Reinhardt said with a smile.


    "Good."


    At this point, Hawkins made a slight pause.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Reinhardt.


    "Kato has a son named Dahe, who has been missing since the beginning of the war, and no one knows where he has gone so far."


    Hawkins said slowly.


    "Oh... Did Kato have a son?"


    Reinhardt said with a smile. The information was unexpected.


    "I always thought Cato was an old bachelor."


    "The story of Kato''s son has been circulating in the core class of Kato''s Pirate Group. Although I am the diviner of Kato, I just heard about it recently. Later, I forgot to tell you because of some delay."


    Hawkins seemed to recognize the meaning of Reinhardt''s words, so he began to explain.


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s nothing." Reinhardt shook his head with a smile. "With our current strength, we don''t have to worry about anyone seeking revenge, because if we fail in the next thing, it will be directly eliminated by the world government."


    "I see." Hawkins nodded.


    They hung up one after another.


    Reinhardt stood silent for a while, as if thinking about something, but at this time, Reinhardt suddenly showed a smile and said, "come out, molya, you won''t be so arrogant as to start with me, will you?"


    After that, a slight vibration came from the air in the distance, and then a fat man in black appeared. It was the former king xiaqiwuhai, moonlight molya.


    After molya was exposed, his companion Abu Salome also showed his body.


    Abu Salome just glanced at Reinhardt and was shocked by the terror that he exuded all over his body.

 Chapter 958

    Looking at Reinhart''s indifferent face, Abu Salome struggled for a moment and ran to Reinhart immediately.


    "Lord Black, Lord Moria is just touching the scene. I dare not oppose you."


    Abu Salome said in terror, kneeling on his legs and bowing to Reinhardt.


    Abu Salome was very afraid of Reinhart. His transparent fruit had no effect on Reinhart.


    "Lord Moria just hated Cato so much that he showed that emotion."


    Abu Salome continued.


    "Abu Salome, are you eating transparent fruit?"


    Reinhart suddenly asked, which made Abu Salome stunned for a moment, and immediately replied: "yes, the black Duke."


    "Transparent fruit..."


    Reinhart said with a little sigh, as if with some exclamation, and the memory in his mind also surged up.


    "It''s really a memory that people have to recall. It should be ten years. The user of the last transparent fruit can still remember it."


    "Last... Last?" Abu Salome was stunned and muttered to himself.


    "You... You know his mother?"


    Abu Salome replied in horror.


    "Well, yes." Reinhardt replied softly, "he thought the transparent fruit was invincible, just like you, and I cut it down."


    Hearing this, Abu Salome''s fear spread to his throat.


    "I..."


    Before he had finished his words, Moria came over and looked at Reinhart: "Reinhart, I won''t beg for mercy like you."


    "Lord molya..." Abu Salome cried in panic.


    "Molya, if you worry too much, you will have the body of Cato."


    Reinhardt shook his head and said softly that he didn''t mean to kill molya. After all, this guy is also a kind and righteous pirate. It''s enough to prove that molya has his own morality and justice that he can let Abu Salome''s subordinates spare their lives to save him.


    "You..." mollia was stunned for a moment, didn''t understand Reinhart''s meaning.


    "We are not enemies. In fact, I want to cooperate with you further."


    Reinhart looked at him and said.


    "Cooperation?"


    "Yes, it''s cooperation."


    "Join me in fighting against the world government."


    "Lord Moria?" Abu Salome turned to look at molya.


    "I promise you, Reinhardt!" Molya said suddenly.


    This let Reinhart Leng for a moment, it seems that did not expect molya''s reply so straightforward.


    Something unexpected


    "In that case, CADO''s body will be left to you."


    Reinhardt nodded.


    "You know how to report the news, don''t you?"


    He took another look at Abu Salome.


    "Yes, my Lord Black."


    Abu Salome immediately nodded. As a mature freelance writer, he certainly understood how to write the war press release.


    "If you have any questions, please come to me at reading."


    After a reply, Reinhardt waved to Mosel and turned away.


    "Come on, the historical text is in hand."


    Reinhardt gives the devil''s fruit to Moselle. Moselle puts the devil''s fruit in the box, then carries the box and leaves.


    At this time, in a huge pit hundreds of meters away, the Yellow ape was lying on the ground with blood and gasping violently. His body was completely shaken away by the terrible repulsion of Reinhardt''s body. If it wasn''t for the elemental characteristics of the natural demon fruit, he might be directly killed by that blow.


    It is precisely because of the elemental nature of the natural system that he avoids part of the noumenon ahead of time. However, this repulsive force is too terrifying. At the moment of contact, there is no reaction time. It feels like the soul is shattered.


    Although the body fused again, the Yellow ape was seriously injured, and it was impossible to recover in a short time.


    After a few breaths, the Yellow ape takes out the telephone worm in his arms and dials the Marshal''s office.


    Blu


    After the phone bug got through, there came a low voice: "polusalino, how''s the war with the kingdom?"


    "Very bad, marshal saakashi."


    The ape whispered back, coughed again, and the blood gushed out again.


    "Are you hurt?"


    Hearing the cough of the Yellow ape, marshal saakashi in the phone bug was slightly shocked, as if he didn''t believe it. Judging from the cough, he seemed to be seriously injured.


    However, saakashi reflected that there are only two people in the world who can hurt him to this extent. One is the master of the world government behind the scenes, Yim, the king of the dragon people, and the other is Reinhardt, the fourth emperor.


    This time, he participated in the round table meeting on the reconstruction of the world government. Naturally, he saw the strong power of IM, especially the Reinhardt that he described to them.


    At first, he didn''t believe it, but now, his mood is a little agitated. It seems that he really has the fighting power beyond the four emperors, just as Im said.


    Even im, who has lived for 900 years, may not be able to defeat Reinhardt without integrating with the heavenly king.


    "Well, almost killed by him."


    The Yellow ape didn''t hide anything, nor did it bear the burden of a strong man. Failure means failure.


    "His strength is far beyond our expectation. Even if I join hands with him all my life, I will be suppressed by him in a short time."


    "Can''t two naval generals fight head on?" Saakashi couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart. Isn''t this kind of powerful power what he dreamed of? It''s a pity


    "Fortunately, the Green Pheasant guy arrived, and the three of us joined hands to stop Reinhardt. But Reinhardt''s subordinates were very strong, including two three ace members, Tianyue qianxuan, who inherited the swordsmanship of Tianyue family in Hezhi, and Huoqiang Moser, who ate the fruit of BigMom''s soul."


    These people are all famous big pirates in the new world, and each of them is a guy who stands on his own.


    "These people together are a powerful force, as well as the supernovae headed by Luffy, Luo and Kidd, which are enough to block the two generals."


    The Yellow ape told saakashi all about the basic fighting.


    After a long time, saakashi said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect that idiot kuzan would appear in Ghost Island. I really don''t know what the guy who likes to make his own decisions is doing."


    "Ha ha." The Yellow ape chuckled. "In any case, his position has not been completely changed. Although he quit the Navy, he is our colleague, which has never changed here."

 Chapter 959

    "Yes." Saakashi also nodded, "I agree with him and believe him. How can a person''s belief of decades change in a short time? He quit the Navy, maybe in a moment of confusion."


    "No matter what, let''s arrange the next plan. The country of peace must have an understanding." The Yellow ape continued.


    After a moment''s silence, saakashi suddenly said, "you can bring people back... Our navy has completely failed in the war of the land of peace."


    "You..." the Yellow ape was surprised, because he had worked with saakashi for so many years and had never seen saakashi admit defeat.


    "To give up the country of peace completely?"


    "The outcome of the country of peace has been decided. Even if it continues, it will not change much. The most important thing is that our navy is not at home. Although there are many troops, you are seriously injured and can''t take risks."


    "We must not lose the fighting power of any naval general, especially when the world is about to be in chaos."


    "Sakasky, this is the first time I''ve heard that from you." Said the ape softly.


    "This is the helplessness of being in a high position, polusalino. Now I understand some of the practices of the marshal of the Warring States period. Standing in such a high position, I can''t see a little light in front of me. If I want to look at the whole world, the gain and loss of a moment is nothing in the balance of the whole world."


    Saakashi said in a deep voice that since he became a marshal, although his temperament is still hot and decisive, he has been thinking about the situation since these days.


    "Although we are not willing to retreat like this, we can only do so. If we continue to fight, it will only increase our navy''s losses."


    "We also need to preserve the middle forces to put down the resistance coalition led by Reinhardt, dorag and red hair."


    At this point, saakashi and the Yellow ape communicate for a moment, then hang up the phone.


    "I''ll call you in person." The Yellow ape felt that his body had recovered a lot, so he turned into a golden light and jumped out of the huge pit. The distant fighting was still going on. He could hear that it was a lifetime of fighting between kuzan and the pirates.


    On the battlefield, the telephone bug in Tenghu''s arms rings. He waves a knife with one hand, and the gravity in front of him suddenly breaks out, shaking Luo, Kidd, and Blatter back a few steps.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Tenghu gets through to the phone bug, and then hears sakasky''s voice in the phone bug.


    After a while, Tenghu hung up the phone and swept the ground with his stick knife. The terrible gravity cracked the ground. Luo, Kidd and Blatter were also blocked when they rushed over.


    "Gentlemen, this battle is over."


    Tenghu looked at the three people and said, then he inserted the stick knife into the sheath and turned away.


    Three people look at each other, for a time do not understand the meaning of Tenghu, so simple, so easy to retreat?


    Is the navy so talkative?


    Once the Navy didn''t chase the pirates like a mad dog, but this time it retreated without losing too much troops.


    On the other hand, kuzan, who was fighting with enilu and Tianyue qianxuan, also received a phone call. Kuzan only nodded slightly and said softly, "I see."


    Kuzan put away the phone bug, but ignored the attack of the two people behind him and turned to leave.


    "Hey, you guy, do you want to leave without saying hello?"


    Seeing that kuzan had completely gone his own way, enilu screamed angrily. Kuzan''s indifference seemed to be unacceptable to the arrogant enilu.


    "Your enemy is not me, and mine is not you."


    Kuzan stopped and said, "I''m just helping my former friend, that''s all."


    After that, kuzan left.


    At this time, after hearing that Kato had been killed by Reinhardt, the remaining forces of Kato''s Pirate Group began to flee from many battlefields in Ghost Island. However, the defeated three disasters and other core cadres could not escape the arrest of the Navy.


    Some members of Sanzao and Lingkong Liuzi have been handcuffed by hailou stone, and they have been escorted to the naval ships by the Navy Lieutenant General. At the same time, a large number of navies are also pursuing the remnants of the kaiduo Pirate Group and the Knights headed by the nine chihuas.


    However, at this time, the tea porpoise received the phone bug message from saakashi. After a moment of communication, the tea porpoise hung up the phone bug, and immediately gave the order to retreat, and then conveyed the order to the Navy''s garrison positions.


    Although the Navy will withdraw now, the captured pirates will still be held in the undersea prison.


    Boom


    The roar ran through the air, and the iridescent steam collided with a huge flame.


    Bang!


    The impact sound was very clear, and there was a violent sound in the air.


    Ah


    I saw a man with a flame fall down. The man was wearing a big black cloak. The whole body was full of flames. At the bottom of the air cushion shoes on his feet, the flames were more and more vigorous.


    This man is the chef of the straw hat Pirate Group, heizuyamaji.


    Shanzhi fell to the ground, shook his head and looked at lunqin, who was burning steam in the air.


    The strength of lieutenant general and alternate general in the Navy headquarters is really strong, much stronger than the three disasters under the kaiduo pirate regiment. He has used the most powerful strength. He is still not an opponent with his combat suit and devil''s feet.


    Bang!


    Not far away, Solon was defeated by the peach rabbit and fell near Shanzhi.


    "Are you ok..."


    Yamaji took a look at Solon and asked.


    "It''s worthy of being a supplement to the general of the Navy headquarters. It''s very powerful!" Solon said, but his eyes are very serious. After all, a supernova is only a supernova. Although it grows fast, it is still young. There is still some gap in the face of the long-standing Navy General.


    "Loronoya Solon, Vince mocke ridge, you can''t escape today."


    Roentgen fell from the air, looked at the two opposite people, said in a deep voice.


    "Hey, hey, we didn''t want to run away." Sauron''s fighting spirit did not weaken at all.


    But just then, the phone bug on roentgen rang.


    Roentgen got on the phone, hung up after a while, and whispered to the peach rabbit beside him: "the order of general polusalino, take people back immediately."


    "Retreat?" Peach rabbit was stunned for a moment.


    "Retreat." Roentgen nodded, "KEDO has been killed by Reinhart, and general polusalino has been seriously injured. In order to reduce unnecessary losses and prevent the loss of combat power of the Navy, marshal saakashi ordered us to withdraw immediately and preserve the naval intermediate forces."


    The Navy''s intermediate forces, of course, are the Navy''s senior generals, their successors, and many generals and academies in their headquarters, which are the foundation of the Navy.


    Peach rabbit just nodded, did not continue to answer.


    Roentgen looked at Solon and Shanzhi. He was surprised that the strength of these two guys had grown so fast that they had already had such a strong strength in just two years.

 Chapter 960

    At this time, the citizens of the land of peace immediately received the news of the death of Kato and the snake. All the citizens of the land of peace were in a carnival. Some called the name of Chishao jiuxia, some called the name of Lufei, and most called the name of Reinhardt.


    Citizens took to the streets to celebrate this historic moment.


    The capital of flowers, Daming square, gathered tens of thousands of the people of hezhiguo, black crowd, disorderly voice constantly ring up.


    A dozen prisoners were tied up on the high platform of the square, and several warriors with swords were waiting for them.


    These prisoners are the confidants of the black charcoal snake. They were completely arrested at the moment when tianyuejialuo entered the capital of flowers.


    "Lord tianyuejialuo, these are the subordinates of the snake."


    One of the warriors came up to an old man and said in a low voice. It can be seen that some of them were imperial court fans.


    This old man is the head of Tianyue family, Tianyue Jialuo, who serves Guangyue family in Hezhi country.


    Although not many people have seen him, his name is widely spread in his country,


    Tian Yue Jia Luo nodded, glanced at the snake''s lower body, then walked to the edge of the stage, glanced at the black civilians below.


    "Lord tianyuejialuo¡°


    Civilians began to shout the name of tianyuejialuo.


    Tianyuejialuo smiles, reaches out his arm, presses it gently in the air, and the square quiets down.


    "Fellow citizens, these are the confidants of the traitor black charcoal snake. Now I give you the right to make the final judgment, and you will decide their fate¡°


    As soon as tianyuejialuo''s voice fell, the crowd became angry.


    "Kill these traitors¡°


    "How many evils have these people done in the land of peace? They must not be allowed to live¡°


    "It was they who killed Lord frost moon¡°


    "Yes, we must never forget those compatriots who have been wrecked. Blood debts should be paid by blood¡°


    "Kill them, kill them¡°


    "Kill¡°


    In the end, the noise gathered into a word of killing, and the atmosphere of killing remained in the air. The faces of the civilians in the square were angry, and many people looked at them with hatred.


    People gathered here were more or less destroyed by the black charcoal snake.


    "Well, I promise you¡°


    Tian Yue Jia Luo said in a deep voice. After looking around, he continued, "but since you want to kill, you can''t kill for no reason. It''s up to the national law to determine the charges and finally implement the sanctions¡°


    Did they understand the meaning of tianyuejialuo? At this time, a man in his fifties, who was dressed in the special service of the kingdom of peace and wore an official hat, came up with a book in his hand.


    "Lord tianyuejialuo, Minister of the state of harmony, pay homage to quanxiaojiu village¡°


    The man named quanxiaojiu village handed the book to tianyuejialuo, and then said, "this is the law of the country of peace. You can execute and kill the traitor through this book of legal charges¡°


    Tianyuejialuo took the book, looked through it for a moment, and then handed it to quanxiaojiu village.


    After a while, quanxiaojiu village, holding the book, turned to face the numerous civilians below and said in a deep voice: "now we are carrying out the national law of Hezhi. The black charcoal snake is treason to the country, killing the former general Guangyue Shouxi, killing the former name Guangyue Yutian, plotting to rebel against Tianyue Shi, and colluding with the four emperors kaiduo, which makes Hezhi country turbulent and causes numerous casualties¡°


    "Now we are punishing the following 13 people by decapitation for several crimes, and execute it immediately¡°


    Taizhengguan quanxiaojiu village after reading, below the civilian immediately cheered up: "tianyuejialuo adult wise."


    "Execution!"


    With a wave of Tianyue Garo''s hand, the warriors behind him fell with their swords, and the heads of the black charcoal snake''s subordinates fell to the ground.


    "The thief has been sentenced to death, to comfort guangyueshou, Xishao, guangyueyutian, tianyueshi, and countless buried compatriots in his country. May the spirit be immortal!"


    Tianyuejialuo said aloud.


    "Immortal spirit!"


    Some people in the crowd began to shout, and the noise gradually grew louder.


    "Lord tianyuejialuo, the kingdom of peace can''t be without its owner in a day. Please take up the position of the name of the kingdom of peace immediately and lead the kingdom of peace to be founded."


    Taizhengguan Quanxiao wine village strike while the iron is hot, respectfully said.


    When he finished speaking, there was a moment of silence in the crowd below, and then there were several voices of Harmony: "Lord tianyuejialuo, please take up the position of the name of the country of peace and lead the country of peace."


    "It''s true that the only person who is qualified to inherit the name of the country of peace now is Tianyue Jialuo, the highly respected Tianyue family."


    "Lord tianyuejialuo, please don''t hesitate."


    In this series of requests, the atmosphere in the crowd was driven up.


    "Please, Lord tianyuejialuo, take up the position of the name of the kingdom of peace¡°


    "Lord tianyuejialuo, don''t refuse. We only believe in you now¡°


    Civilians are beginning to agree.


    In the beginning, those who agreed with me were arranged in advance.


    Looking at the civilians below who are constantly shouting to let themselves take office, tianyuejialuo smiles. He is not an ordinary old man. Even if he put aside his fighting power, he is also a great politician, let alone once started a kingdom with his companions in Beihai.


    He has been familiar with this kind of thing for a long time.


    However, he still reached out and pressed in the air, and said in a deep voice, "I understand your feelings, but the country of peace belongs to Guangyue family. Although Guangyue Yutian''s son Guangyue taozhizhu is young, he is the most orthodox successor¡°


    "Lord tianyuejialuo¡°


    Taizhengguan quanxiaojiu village began to cry. He didn''t understand why Lord Tianyue Jialuo put forward the help of Guangyue Yutian''s son Guangyue Taozhi at this time. Isn''t it to make trouble for himself?


    "Although Tao Zhizhu is the son of the Imperial Palace, he is too young to be able to lead the kingdom of peace¡°


    "A child can''t be a king at all¡°


    "To make that kind of child our king is to ignore the safety of our lives¡°


    "I don''t want those little kids to rule the country¡°


    "Lord tianyuejialuo, don''t abandon us¡°


    After several echoes, the support of the civilians for tianyuejialuo did not weaken at all. On the contrary, tianyuejialuo became the name of the country of peace.


    Quanxiao wine village was a little surprised, and immediately responded. It''s really wise for Tianyue Jialuo to retreat. At the same time, he also realized that Tianyue Jialuo''s reputation in his country, even the son of GuangYue Imperial Palace, could not threaten his status.


    "Well, I''m a senior. Even if I become a famous person, I won''t be a few years¡°


    The sky month Jia Luo sinks a voice to say.

 Chapter 961

    "I heard that Lord tianyuejialuo has a grandson who has made great contributions to the suppression of the kaiduo Pirate Group. It''s better to let Lord tianyuejialuo''s grandson take the position of Daming¡°


    Suddenly there was a sound in the crowd.


    "How can this¡°


    Tianyue Jialuo refused directly and continued to speak, "since the past dynasties, the Guangyue family has inherited the position of Daming. It''s reasonable for me to take the place of Daming temporarily, but even if I''m my grandson, I can''t touch the position of Daming."


    "This..."


    At this time, a projection picture suddenly appeared on the square, and the picture was the scene of Tianyue qianxuan killing the black charcoal snake.


    "Look... It''s Tianyue, the supreme sword of Tianyue family, and the light flow of Tianyue mirror¡°


    "Well done, black charcoal snake. Damn it¡°


    The scene of Tian Yue Qian Xuan''s killing black charcoal snake is replayed continuously. At the same time, this projection picture appears in different areas of the country. Everyone has seen this scene and is very impressed by the young man who personally killed black charcoal snake.


    "This is tianyueqianxuan, the grandson of tianyuejialuo¡°


    "How powerful¡°


    "From the point of view of reason, law and blood, heaven and moon are fully qualified to become the name of our country¡°


    At this time, a proposal rang out again.


    "But... But he''s a pirate."


    "He''s a pirate of the fourth emperor Reinhardt."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    There was a cry from the crowd, "GuangYue Imperial Palace used to be a pirate. It used to be the captain of the second team of the white bearded Pirate Group. As long as it can lead us to the prosperity of our country, it has nothing to do with the identity of the pirate."


    "What''s more, the Kingdom under Reinhardt is a country where the common people live in peace, where the country is stable, where the nobles have no privileges, where there are no attacks from pirates, where the economy is prosperous, and most importantly, everyone can have enough to eat."


    The man who had been playing along suddenly came out.


    "Living in the wind and moon¡°


    The civilians gathered in the square finally saw the man''s face, who is the contemporary owner of Fengyue family.


    "Fellow citizens, what do we want¡°


    Fengyue Zhongju looked at the crowd and said aloud.


    "What we want is a great name that can lead us to prosperity. If Tianyue qianxuan ascends the position of great name, the relationship between Tianyue qianxuan and the black Duke will maximize the development of the country of harmony¡°


    "We want to make our country prosperous. Prosperity begins with eating enough¡°


    "Although Tao Zhizhu is young and intelligent, he is too young to understand anything. How can such a person lead his country to prosperity¡°


    After a string of talks, the civilians gathered below were silent for a long time, as if they were digesting the information.


    At this time, after looking around at the civilians below, tianyuejialuo sighed a little. After all, Guangyue family is the most orthodox successor of Hezhi country. It''s not a matter of time to break this tradition, but it''s beyond the original expectation that things have come to this point.


    Tianyuejialuo once thought of taking control of hezhiguo by killing taozhizhu and others, but later he thought about it carefully and immediately overturned this idea. If he didn''t get the right country, it would be a hidden danger in the future, and he would not get the support of the civilian class in hezhiguo.


    So he used this compromise way. As long as the country of Hezhi is well managed and prosperous in the future, no one will remember whether the name of Hezhi is Guangyue or Tianyue.


    At this time, however, some civilians seemed to agree with him.


    "That''s right. My fellow citizens, think about it. In the past 20 years, we''ve had a few full meals, and we haven''t had a stable life. No matter who is in this position, as long as he can lead his country to prosperity, who is in the position of fame¡°


    "Maybe you are still worried about the future of the country of peace. Let me show you some pictures¡°


    With that, he took out the video phone bug that he had prepared in advance. The huge phone bug was projected in the air, and then a lot of pictures appeared on the video.


    "This is¡°


    "What a prosperous country¡°


    "That country, I know, is an island called a barren kingdom in the new world. It used to be poor and backward. There were a lot of Pirates attacking it every day. Unexpectedly, it became so prosperous in just one year¡°


    "The pictures are all the kingdoms under the black Duke pirate regiment. After becoming a force under the black Duke pirate regiment, it has developed so prosperous in just over a year."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, think about the future of the country of peace. Do you want to be such a prosperous country?"


    After that, the civilians who were still opposed immediately changed their mind. They no longer want to live in panic.


    "I agree, as long as we can make the country of peace prosperous¡°


    "I agree. Let Tian Yue Qian Xuan be the name of the kingdom of peace for the time being¡°


    "Yes, any orthodox successor is bullshit, who let us eat, who we support¡°


    Looking at the scene of three turns, quanxiaojiu village was a little confused. He had never seen such a scene before, and so easily won the hezhiguo regime?


    I don''t know how many times better than black charcoal snake.


    Thinking at the same time, Quanxiao wine village can''t help but look at tianyuejialuo, only to find a smile on tianyuejialuo''s mouth.


    Is it all arranged in advance?


    It''s a terrible man. Even when he is about to go to the earth, he can still turn his hands and cover the clouds with rain.


    Gradually, the voice of opposition has disappeared.


    "The country of peace is not the country of Guangyue alone, nor the land of Tianyue''s family. It belongs to the kingdom of all civilians in the country of peace¡°


    Tianyuejialuo''s insipid voice spread all over the square.


    "Lord tianyuejialuo is wise. We support tianyueqianxuan to become the name of the country of peace¡°


    The harmony below is coming.


    "Since you all give your full support, in order to lead the country of peace to prosperity, I will take the place of Daming. After Tianyue qianxuan goes to the country of peace, I will supervise Tianyue qianxuan to take the place of Daming. Fifteen years later, guangyuetao will help him grow up. If he is intelligent and capable of commanding the Kingdom, the place of Daming will be returned to Guangyue''s family intact¡°


    The old voice of tianyuejialuo came out.


    "Lord tianyuejialuo is wise¡°


    "Quanxiao wine village¡°


    Tianyuejialuo put out his hand to stop the voice of the crowd. After calming down, he said to the taizhengguan around him.


    "Lord tianyuejialuo..." chuxiaojiu village prayed softly.


    "To promulgate immediately the new decree of the state of peace¡°


    "Recorder¡°


    Quanxiaojiu village shouts to the officials in the distance. Then a half century old man comes up with books and pens.


    "The name of the country of peace is the first new order, the founding of the country¡°


    "The second new decree of the name of the kingdom of peace, abolishing the royal family, aristocratic system and all those with privileged status, restoring their civilian status, including Guangyue family and the five families of Tianyue, Shuangyue, Fengyue, Yuyue and Heitan who once served Guangyue family¡°


    "In the third new order of the name of the country of peace, the office of supervision of peace officials was set up to specially supervise the affairs of the officials of the country of peace. The members of the office are selected from the civilians of the country of peace. Anyone with talent can participate in the selection¡°


    The three simple new decrees, however, make the civilians in the square cheer. For the civilians, these three new decrees can be described as subversive policies, especially the second one. Abolishing all the privileged classes is a dream for the civilians in Hezhi.


    After the promulgation of the three new decrees, the sound of embracing and wearing continued to ring.

 Chapter 962

    The form of ghost island has gradually stabilized. The navy has completely withdrawn. The three major disasters in which the keto pirates were captured and some other members were also taken away by the Navy. The remaining pirates fled to the sea after hearing that the keto pirates had failed.


    During this epidemic, the kaiduo pirate group failed completely, and the BigMom Pirate Group, which logged in to ghost island, also welcomed back the restored BigMom. Although they felt like a new person, they were happy with the state of BigMom.


    After reporting this series of events to katakuli, smuggi left with bigom and returned to all countries.


    After the withdrawal of several forces, the supernova alliance headed by Lufei, Luo and Kidd, the nine chivalrous chivalrous scabbard headed by Tao Zhizhu, rihe and some members of the black Duke pirate group headed by Reinhardt are left in ghost island Shanghai.


    For the pirates, after the victory of a battle that almost lost their lives, there must be a grand banquet to celebrate the victory of the war and release the pressure.


    In the former base camp of Kaido, Ghost Island, there are countless pirates celebrating their victory. This is a banquet held by them, a reward for the pirates and the spoils of the winners.


    Countless drinks and food were placed on the huge table, and the pirates gathered here, including the supernova led by Luffy, the nine chivalrous scabbard, moonlight molya, and Reinhardt.


    At this time, the telephone bug of Tianyue qianxuan rings.


    "The country of peace is calling."


    Tian Yue Qian Xuan whispered a word to Reinhardt.


    "It seems that master Gallo''s plan should be almost the same." Rheinha nodded. At this time, the country of peace was calling. Who else could there be besides tianyuejialuo? The plan of the country of peace is not so brilliant. The most important thing is tianyuejialuo, who is very famous in the country of peace.


    Tianyue qianxuan nodded and connected the phone in a noisy environment.


    "Qian Xuan, everything here has been settled¡° In the telephone bug, the old voice of Tian Yue Jia Luo came. Tian Yue Qian Xuan could hear it. His voice was a little heavy.


    After all, this kind of national affairs is always disgraceful, especially for tianyuejialuo, who has lived for nearly 80 years and has grown up in the same land. Even if he has the support of most of the civilians, he still has a feeling of occupying the country.


    "Thank you, Grandpa. I will leave for the land of peace as soon as possible¡° Tianyue qianxuan nodded and said that he didn''t care too much about the name of hezhiguo, but because of Reinhardt''s meaning, he would do so.


    For Reinhart, the country of peace has sufficient troops and a large number of minerals, which can produce a large number of new weapons. Therefore, in his strategy, it is a country that must be controlled.


    However, it is not entirely deliberate to control the country of peace, and part of it is pushing the boat along with the current. Without the existence of tianyuejialuo, he would not want to seek the country, especially the country of peace, which has a long history and strong strength.


    "I have reissued the latest three decrees of the country of peace. It''s up to you and your captain to decide what to do in the future¡°


    "That''s all I can do¡°


    "Grandfather¡°


    The voice of Tian Yue Jia Luo seems to be more and more old. Tian Yue Qian Xuan can''t bear to cry.


    "It doesn''t matter, son. I know how you feel. I believe Congress will get better and better with it. Of course, only if your captain can win the world war."


    "We''ll win." The sky month thousand Xuan very firm say.


    "Yes, Reinhardt has been hiding in the North Sea for so many years and running so many prosperous towns in order to win the final war."


    Although he lived in seclusion in the northern cemetery, according to the report of the world economic journal, he has some knowledge of Reinhardt''s life story. A man can put his best ten-year career in Beihai, which is enough to show what kind of broad world this man carries in his heart.


    Can there be such a person in one era?


    Rox is one in front of us, but... Although Rox''s pattern is big, his means are not very good. He can make Roger and Kapp join hands to attack him as a pirate, and finally he is on the verge of success and failure.


    The real wise man, the son of the times, should unite with the leaders of the times to achieve a common goal in advance. On this point, Reinhardt has done a good job. Although there are not many people he unites, they are all strong men at the top of the world, such as the revolutionary dolag and the four emperors with red hair.


    Thinking of this, tianyuejialuo''s voice continued: "well, don''t be sentimental, I want to talk to your captain."


    "Good."


    With that, Tianyue qianxuan gives the phone bug to Reinhardt.


    "Reinhardt, I''ve taken it down for you. The rest is up to you."


    In Reinhardt''s ear came the heavy voice of Galileo.


    Tianyuejialuo was very clear in his heart that the plan to control the country of peace must come from Reinhardt, but he did not reject it too much. If the country of peace needs to change its past appearance and move towards a new life, it must accept such reformative figures as Reinhardt.


    "I hope that one day, the country of peace will become a real [new world] as you described it¡°


    "Yes¡° Reinhardt nodded with a smile and continued, "the reason why human beings have been able to come to the present is that we are down-to-earth at the same time, we also have endless fantasy ability, which is the driving force for us to move forward."


    "You can always say amazing things, but I believe you."


    Tian Yue Jia Luo said with a smile, and then sighed, "I can''t see it. The future belongs to your young people¡°


    At this, Reinhardt was silent for a moment. After a long time, he whispered, "thank you, Mr. Gallo."


    In any case, tianyuejialuo was kind to him. The weapon [Jialuo holding respect] he got at that time was from his hand, and the high-level armed lust was also learned from him. Although the study time was only half a day, in Reinhardt''s heart, this old man deserves his greatest respect.


    "I''m content to be called a teacher by a man like you, ha ha¡°


    Tianyuejialuo laughed.


    The only one who could be called a teacher by Reinhardt was nyou of ankacht. Now the old man of tianyuejialuo is qualified to call him a teacher.


    After a while, Reinhardt hung up and drank the wine in front of him.


    "Let''s withdraw after drinking and act according to the original plan."


    Reinhardt wiped the drink from the corner of his mouth and said a word to his companions.


    "I understand."


    The crowd nodded.

 Chapter 963

    Many happy pirates are singing the wine of Binks, and Brooke of the straw hat Pirate Group is playing happily with a guitar.


    Seeing this free and happy one, Reinhardt said with a smile: "once upon a time, I wanted to be a pirate freely like them. I was not bound by anything. I faced the unknown adventure with this meaningless spirit every day¡°


    "Big brother, everyone''s mission is different¡°


    Blatter said, smiling at Reinhardt, "isn''t it¡°


    Just then, Luffy came to Reinhardt with a bottle in his left hand and a large piece of meat in his right.


    Luffy burst into laughter at Reinhardt: "Uncle Reinhardt, thank you!"


    He knew what Luffy meant.


    "Don''t thank me. I have my own purpose."


    Reinhardt took Luffy''s drink and began to drink.


    "Luffy, I heard that you and Mr. Reinhardt have known each other for a long time. Is that true?"


    Frankie of the straw hat Pirate Group asked. Robin beside him also put his eyes on Reinhart.


    I haven''t had close contact with this man for many years. I remember the last time I had face-to-face contact with him, it was alabastan. At that time, he was krokdal''s assistant.


    "Na, yes, that was 12 years ago. When I was in the East China Sea, uncle Reinhart witnessed my brotherhood with ACE Saab."


    Luffy thought and said.


    "It''s amazing. Is it all fate that heroes meet?"


    Many pirates can''t help sighing in surprise, with admiration and shock.


    "Hum, stinky guy..."


    Solon, who was drinking heavily, could not help but curl his mouth when he saw Reinhardt. This guy is still like this.


    "Solon, won''t you come and have a drink with me?"


    Reinhardt yelled at Solon with the wine.


    "Hey, I haven''t lost in drinking¡°


    Solon said at once, coming over with a big barrel of wine in his arms.


    "I haven''t seen you for twelve years¡°


    Reinhardt said with a smile.


    Solon nodded and opened the wine.


    "I didn''t expect that the children of those years have become the world famous swordsman now."


    "Don''t look down on people." Solon snorted.


    "I know about guyna, too."


    "Nothing. It''s been a long time. I don''t think about it any more." Solon shook his head, some things do not need to say, put in the heart is a man.


    "Yes, people never know who will come first tomorrow or accident."


    Solon was slightly shocked by this, and then he saw Reinhardt pat himself on the shoulder.


    "Strive to be the number one swordsman in the world."


    Reinhardt took the wine and continued to drink.


    "This is Mr. Reinhardt, the black Duke..."


    Shanzhi came over drunk and sat next to Solon and looked at Reinhardt.


    "Vince mocke ridge, I still have some connections with you Vince mocks." After seeing Yamaji, Reinhardt said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, this is not a good source. I should thank you for your mercy. Although those bastards are inhuman, they are my family after all."


    Yamaji said slightly respectfully.


    "Nothing. The life of Fang Jie Er Ma 66 was just a deal¡°


    Said Reinhardt, shaking his head.


    At this time, at the other end of the banquet, where Chishao jiuxia is, the fox fire Jinwei gate answers a phone call and looks very dignified. Then he hangs up and tells other companions.


    "What¡°


    Tao Zhizhu''s tender voice spread, "how can it be like this¡°


    After hearing this tender voice, everyone was stunned for a moment. It seemed that they didn''t understand why guangyuetaozhizhu was angry.


    "What''s the matter, peach¡° Luffy asked in surprise.


    Other people are also not clear, so look at Tao Zhizhu.


    "The country of peace... The country of peace has changed¡°


    Taozhizhu starts to cry. Chishao jiuxia stares at Reinhardt and Tianyue qianxuan angrily. They want to kill them and then hurry up.


    It seems that all the blame is on Reinhardt.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Sauron and Yamaji frowned, but they were obviously not as emotional as Luffy.


    "Ah, isn''t the country of peace good? Kato and the snake have been killed¡° Luffy felt his head, but he still didn''t understand the meaning of peach words.


    Reinhardt did not answer, but drank with a smile.


    At this time, rihe, who was beside taozhizhu, stood up. After looking around, he stayed on Reinhardt. Then he stretched out a Qianqian jade finger and pointed to Reinhardt: "Reinhardt, in the process of ghost island war, let people secretly control the country of peace."


    Chuanjiro also stood up and pressed his palm on the samurai sword. Seeing this behind the scenes, Tianyue qianxuan directly threw the bottle in his hand behind him. With a click, the bottle broke into countless pieces, so he stood up and walked towards chuanjiro.


    The scene was a little tense for a moment. When many people didn''t know the cause of the white matter, the nine chihuas headed by Tao Zhizhu was about to have a conflict with the people of the black Duke Pirate Group.


    The blade of Tian Yue Qian Xuan''s waist was half scabbard, but at this time, the voice of Reinhardt came from behind.


    "Thousand mysteries."


    Tianyue qianxuan immediately stopped, but his body was still standing in front of chuanjiro.


    "Peaches!"


    Luffy called to taozhizhu.


    "Stop and tell them about it."


    Tao Zhizhu said a word to chuanjiro. What he wanted to say was that tianyuejialuo controlled the power of Hezhi, which made Guangyue family lose the name of Hezhi completely.


    "Ignorant youth."


    At this time, Reinhardt''s insipid voice rang out. These five words are contempt for guangyuetao''s help.


    "You know what I said just now is the way to death!"


    Tao Zhizhu''s heart suddenly increased its beating, and the whole person tensed his nerves. At the same time, he cried wildly in his heart... OK, what a terrible momentum. Is he going to kill me?


    "Uncle Reinhardt, peach is just a child. Don''t scare him¡°


    Seeing Tao Zhizhu''s terrified eyes, Luffy said.


    "Ha ha, he is not an ordinary child. He is the son of Guangyue Yutian¡°


    "A coward can''t lead his country to glory¡° The sky month thousand Xuan toward peach of help cast an eye, the eye is full of despise.


    "Who can tell me about it? I still don''t understand it¡°


    Luffy continued, scratching his head.


    "The obvious thing, in a nutshell, is that Mr. Reinhardt has taken control of the country of peace in some other way¡°


    Kidd laughed and said that for this kind of thing, he is really happy to watch.


    "Isn''t it, peach¡° Luffy asked.


    Peach help mercilessly nodded.

 Chapter 964

    Luffy looked back at Reinhart.


    Rihe pointed to Reinhardt and said in a cold voice: "he instructed Tianyue qianxuan''s grandfather Tianyue Jialuo to bribe the officials of the country of peace secretly, and then let the civilians of the country of peace support Tianyue qianxuan and become the new name of the country of peace by deception."


    "That is to say, from now on, the king of Hezhi will not belong to peaches?"


    Luffy understood. Although he didn''t know the details, the result was the same. After the black charcoal snake died, hezhiguo didn''t return to peach''s hand as he wished, but was controlled by Reinhardt in front of him.


    "I didn''t expect to drive away a four emperor kaiduo, but usher in a four emperor Reinhardt. Does it mean that the kingdom of peace can never return to Guangyue''s home?"


    Rihe looked at Reinhardt and said.


    "Uncle Reinhardt, is that so?"


    Luffy asked Reinhardt.


    "The land of harmony is not the land of Guangyue alone, nor the land of Tianyue."


    Reinhardt looked at Luffy and laughed.


    "You talk nonsense¡°


    Tao Zhizhu drank coldly, "the Guangyue family is the leader of the kingdom of peace. It is generally acknowledged that they are not the servants who once served the Guangyue family. Now the kingdom of peace is controlled by you secretly and is in the hands of the Tianyue family¡°


    Bang!


    Blatter slapped the bottle on the table. It was broken everywhere.


    "Are you not afraid to die, kid?"


    Blatter glared at him.


    Reinhardt didn''t speak, but Tianyue qianxuan sneered: "ridiculous master of Guangyue family and the kingdom of peace¡°


    "I didn''t want to talk to you little characters, but now I want you to understand one thing¡°


    "The kingdom of peace controlled by your Guangyue family has been closed to the outside world, never received outsiders, and never joined the world government. Although there are many powerful warriors in the country, they have been in various situations of rebellion, killing and wreckage for a long time¡°


    "The five families that used to serve the Guangyue family were also suspected by the Guangyue family. They were slaughtered and exterminated many times. This is also the main reason why the black charcoal snake secretly captured the kingdom of peace. He came for revenge¡°


    "All this is caused by your rule of the moon of light¡°


    "Ignorant and closed, never communicating with the outside world. How can such a country make the life of the common people better¡°


    Tianyue qianxuan''s words spread all over the banquet, but rihe and jiuxia were stunned. They never thought about it.


    According to the news from the country of peace, it is obvious that Reinhardt did not conquer the country of peace by force, but used a more brilliant strategy than force, which won the support of a large number of people, and elected the Tianyue family to the top.


    In terms of theory, law and blood lineage, it is completely in line with the tradition of the country of peace, and at the same time, it is irrefutable.


    "Who said that the country of peace will not be founded, we will be founded this time." Said the peach aloud.


    "Idiot!"


    Tianyue qianxuan said coldly, and looked at the kid with disdainful eyes.


    "What are you talking about?" Tao Zhizhu said angrily.


    Standing beside him, Chishao jiuxia stares at the sky and the moon with murderous eyes.


    "A group of stupid guys, known as the nine heroes, are rubbish." The sky month thousand Xuan says sarcastically.


    "Kill him, kill this guy for me!" The tender voice of Tao Zhizhu is full of ruthlessness.


    "Are you going to declare war on the black Dukes?"


    Blatter stepped forward, and his cold eyes swept over jiuxia, then he put them on guangyuetao''s help.


    "I... I..." Tao Zhizhu looks at Blatter in horror.


    The scene suddenly became stagnant, and Reinhart never spoke.


    Standing beside Tao Zhizhu, jinweimen, chuanjilang, Asura boy, Hesong, GouLan, maoyishe and other eight people tensed their nerves and were ready for the coming war at any time.


    At this time, Reinhardt stood up, looked around the room, and said in a low voice: "the reputation of master tianyuejialuo in Hezhi is really high, but the reputation is high, and he won''t get the support of so many civilians. The main reason is that your Guangyue family has lost the national trust."


    Reinhardt''s simple words surprised rihe''s pale blue eyes. Although the man wanted to refute what he said, he couldn''t find any flaws.


    Yes, Reinhardt did not use any force to occupy the country of peace, but he got the support of the majority of civilians in the country.


    As the Huakui of the land of peace, she has heard of Reinhardt''s name around the black charcoal snake for a long time. The black charcoal snake''s greatest fear of this man is his deep city like the sea and the rare wisdom in the world.


    Rihe can''t help but think of what tianyuejialuo did in the country of peace. This is a aboveboard conspiracy. If we use force, we won''t get the support of the people of the country of peace. Besides, the use of force is not in Reinhardt''s favor.


    "Hey, a good party. It''s a wet blanket."


    Yamaji said in a soft voice.


    "Mountain rule..." Na Mei called, but was stopped by Lu Fei.


    Kidd looked at the scene with great interest. Luo looked at Reinhart, then at Luffy and said: "the straw hat is in charge of the family..."


    "Uncle Reinhart, the land of peace belongs to the peach family. I hope you can give it back to him."


    After a moment''s silence, Luffy said.


    "Luffy, it''s only for your face that big brother talks so much to this stupid kid."


    Blatter said in a deep voice, "if you want to stand out for the Guangyue family, you are going to fight against the black Duke Pirate Group!"


    "I don''t know, kid. Do you really want to fight with the black Duke Pirate Group?"


    Ai Ni road also stood up, the facial expression arrogantly glanced at the red scabbard nine swordsmen.


    At this time, Reinhart finally said: "Luffy, do you want to fight me?"


    "Uncle Reinhart?" Luffy was stunned for a moment.


    "Big brother?" Mosel pulled laleinhart''s sleeve beside him.


    "That''s the end of the party."


    Reinhart said softly, picked up the two blades around him, and looked at Lufei. "I''m not interested in talking to the little guy Guangyue."


    "Can''t go!" Peach help angrily shouts a way, the side of nine chivalrous directly rushed to come over.


    However, they just took a step, but suddenly felt a strong momentum burst out, all the food and drink on the table were broken clean, this momentum spread out, and the whole ghost island was covered.


    The clouds in the sky have a strange twist.


    Nine Xia immediately stop, feel great danger, never dare to move forward.


    "You..." Tao Zhizhu looks at Reinhart in horror.


    "One more step forward and kill you all!"


    Reinhart said coldly.


    At this time, Luffy turned into fourth gear and smashed his huge fist at Reinhart: "Uncle Reinhart..."


    Seeing Luffy do it, Sauron and Yamaji don''t hesitate to rush towards Reinhart.


    Bang bang!


    There were three fierce collisions.


    Blatter''s fist collides with Luffy, and the blade of Tianyue qianxuan hits Solon''s weapon. Moser kicks out, and Shanzhi catches him with the same kicking skill.

 Chapter 965

    It''s no big deal for a pirate. Even friends who are still drinking and chatting one second may fight for different ideas and persistence the next.


    Luffy is obviously such a person. Even though Reinhardt has 10000 reasons for seizing the land of peace, there is only one reason for him, that is, the land of peace belongs to the peach family.


    That''s enough for one reason.


    "Luffy, don''t be impulsive."


    Behind Luo see this may break out at any time of a scene, immediately toward Lufei yelled.


    Seeing Luffy, Sauron and Yamaji, jiuxia rushes over immediately.


    "Since we are going to fight, we must be ready to die!"


    Ainilu''s eyes were cold and arrogant, looking at the rushing warriors. The golden stick in his hand tapped on the drum behind him, and a huge thunder ran out, directly blocking the rushing warriors of the kingdom of peace.


    At this time, Eni road has the tendency of one man in charge and ten thousand people in control.


    Zizizi''s thunder and lightning continued to ring, crackling lightning covered nine Xia''s body, nine Xia were all shocked by this blow back a few steps, looking at Eni road inconceivably.


    This guy who controls thunder and lightning has such terrible strength.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s like a busy theater." Kidd laughed gleefully.


    "Kidd, don''t stand by and stop them with me." Luo said to Kidd.


    Kidd shook his head: "Mr. Reinhardt and I are not enemies. Although we are the same supernova, I don''t have to offend the fourth emperor¡°


    "But it''s the kid who made all these things. He should solve them¡°


    Kidd took a look at Tao Zhizhu and said darkly, "maybe if you kill that kid, it will be settled."


    "Uncle Reinhardt¡°


    Luffy took back his fist and turned into a fourth gear, swinging gently half a meter above the ground.


    "You once saved ace''s life. I don''t want to attack you, but please return the land of peace to peach¡°


    "What are you talking about¡°


    Reinhardt turned to look at Luffy with a cold smile on his lips.


    "Return the land of peace to the peach¡°


    Luffy yelled, "I don''t want to fight my friends¡°


    "Yes¡°


    Reinhardt stares at Luffy and glances at Tao Zhizhu in the distance. Tao Zhizhu''s face turns pale and feels as if he is being watched by a vicious beast. His fear spreads to his whole body and his body can''t help shaking.


    Just looked at him, that kind of strong intention to kill actually through the body and hair, as if by acupuncture, general numbness.


    "If you want to fight, it''s a lot of nonsense. It''s not like your style, Luffy¡°


    "Then I''ll fly you¡° Luffy was angry and his huge fist came from the air.


    Boom!


    The violent shock spread, and the surrounding wind pressure completely destroyed the drinks and food of the banquet.


    Blatter''s fists collided with Luffy''s fists, and a dark lightning flashed through the air.


    "Kid, you can''t be too arrogant in front of big brother¡°


    Blatter sneered.


    "Luffy, please help me recapture the land of peace¡° Tao Zhizhu cried.


    "Boring kids, let''s send you to hell today¡°


    Ainilu said coldly, waving the gold stick several times in the air, a huge thunder fell down.


    "Taozhizhu, your highness, get out of the way¡°


    Jinweimen shouts in a panic, but jiuxia''s chuanjiro is very fast. His body immediately flashes to taozhizhu and saves him from the attack range of luolei.


    With a roar, the thunder fell, the ground cracked, and the terrible thunder ran everywhere.


    "Courage is good, but if you don''t know the strength of the enemy and ourselves, it would be foolish to fight rashly¡°


    Tianyue qianxuan said with a sneer, the blade in his hand was severely shocked, Solon felt the great power coming, and could not help but back a few steps.


    This guy is so powerful!


    Sauron was shocked in his heart. As he had just defeated Yan disaster ember, he still felt a strong pressure in the face of Tian Yue Qian Xuan.


    At least not weaker than the burning embers.


    "Stand down¡°


    At this moment, said Reinhardt suddenly.


    After hearing Reinhardt''s voice, enilu, Blatter, Tianyue qianxuan and Moser all put away their weapons and retreated behind Reinhardt.


    They did not understand Reinhardt''s meaning and gazed at him.


    "Come along, I''m in a hurry¡°


    Reinhardt''s insipid voice spread, covering all the overbearing. His eyes turned from straw hat, nine heroes and others to molya, Luo, Kidd and others.


    "It has nothing to do with us¡°


    Abu Salome, who was beside molya, immediately shook his head and said to molya, "Lord molya, let''s leave it alone¡°


    Moria nodded. He didn''t want to face Reinhart again.


    "Yes, I don''t want to stand up for that kid either." Kidd said immediately.


    "And you... Trafalgar Rowe¡°


    Luo was shocked. He never wanted to be the enemy of Reinhardt. In the past ten years, he never thought about it.


    "Teranan, this has nothing to do with you¡° Luffy also knew Luo''s hesitation, so he said, "it''s the business between the straw hat Pirate Group and the black Duke Pirate Group¡°


    With that, Luffy rushed over with a fist, and other members of the straw hat Pirate Group also attacked.


    "Let''s go¡° Jinweimen yelled, and the blade in his hand lit up a raging flame. Jiuxia rushed to Reinhardt immediately.


    Looking at the attacking crowd, Reinhardt took a step forward. Suddenly, the swirling flow of planets around her body broke out, and the intense comet light turned into a giant tornado, blocking everyone''s attack.


    Luffy, Solon, Shanzhi and jiuxia feel that there is a continuous stream of energy on the comet''s energy impacting their bodies, just like a terrible tsunami.


    Boom!


    The fierce repulsion force broke out completely, the earth''s surface cracked, the comet energy around covered, and then the wind roared, directly throwing blood out of all the members of the straw hat Pirate Group and the nine heroes, and flying tens of meters away.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    After being run over by this force, chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous Chi.


    "Lu... Luffy¡°


    Tao Zhizhu shouts in panic, but he suddenly feels a fierce look.


    "Reinhardt¡°


    Tao Zhizhu''s voice trembled. I never dreamed that so many powerful people were defeated by Reinhardt in an instant.


    Sand!


    Nightmare came out of the scabbard and chopped taozhizhu, but what came out of the blade was not the cutting blow, but an amazing purple light. The purple light passed through taozhizhu''s body. Taozhizhu screamed and sat still.

 Chapter 966

    "Brother peach¡°


    Rihe screamed at once.


    The help of peach seems to fall into a complete stagnation, but it is more like the soul has been emptied.


    "Kid, if it wasn''t for a senior who told me not to kill you, otherwise, the knife just now would make you look different¡°


    Reinhardt said coldly, nightmare immediately back into the sheath.


    "Brother peach, what''s the matter with you¡°


    Rihe shakes taozhizhu''s body, but taozhizhu seems to have lost his soul without any reaction.


    "You... Reinhardt, what did you do to brother peach¡° Rihe''s pale blue eyes overflowed with tears and looked at Reinhardt with hatred.


    "Just give him a lesson¡°


    Reinhardt said faintly, glancing at the audience, "this is the end of the farce¡°


    Looking at Reinhardt''s back, Kidd''s head overflowed with a cold sweat. Just now, there was a feeling that made him flustered. Even when he faced Kato for the first time, his fear was not so strong.


    What terrible power is hidden in his three meter high body.


    No one dares to stop Reinhardt from leaving.


    After a long time, the comatose people gradually wake up with the help of Luo.


    Luffy''s Luffy felt extremely painful. He didn''t have any strength on his body. He gasped violently in his mouth. It seemed that all his physical strength was completely exhausted in the blow just now.


    It''s really strong, uncle Reinhardt... Luffy muttered to himself. He killed so many people in one move, and his strength is far more than that of kaiduo.


    He saw Tao Zhizhu sitting on the ground in the distance, so he couldn''t help asking, "what''s wrong with the peach¡°


    "There is no injury on him. It should be caused by Reinhardt''s magic. I have no way to relieve it in a short time¡°


    Luo shook his head, this is magic, not a physical disease, for a doctor specializing in surgery, there is no way.


    After listening to Luo''s words, everyone remembered that Reinhardt himself was a swordsman who could wield the magic of terror. He was afraid that the magic that caused Tao Zhizhu to fall into could not be lifted in a short time.


    Ghost island port, a huge warship docked, in addition, there are two smaller ships parked nearby.


    These three ships are Galaxy stars, flying tiger and ark proverb.


    When he returned to the galaxy stars, Hawkins had been waiting here for a long time. After seeing Reinhardt and others board the warship, he handed you two historical texts collected from KEDO.


    "Make a rubbing first¡° Reinhardt gives you the historical text, Mosel.


    Historical texts are not as useful to him as he thought. Compared with the secrets in historical texts, he is more concerned about the star maps he once collected. The secrets in the star maps are the history he is eager to know.


    However, although the star map was given to you, it has not been decrypted so far, and the experimental equipment that was obtained from the underground of ankacht has not yet been repaired.


    At this time, in the conference cabin on the third floor of the galaxy group, Reinhardt and others gathered here, and the post-war conference was in progress.


    At this time, the door of the conference room opened, and a handsome man came in. He was wearing a black coat, which was fit for fighting, and his feet were dark leather shoes.


    "Agent CP0... Silver crown Brady!"


    After seeing this man, Hawkins froze for a moment, then said in surprise.


    He was not the only one who was surprised, but also Eni Road, the sky and the moon.


    "Boss."


    Brady came in and gave a respectful cry to Reinhardt.


    "Is he..."


    Hawkins asked in surprise, but then reflected that Brady''s identity was clear. It must be Reinhardt''s spy who inserted into CP0.


    "I didn''t expect that. You started to install spies inside CP0 ten years ago." Hawkins sighed, eyes full of admiration, such a man, everything seems to go ahead.


    Hawkins is very clear that CP0 spies are trained and perform tasks from the bottom. God knows what kind of will has supported Brady to carry out Reinhardt''s will in the past ten years. It is unimaginable that, at least in the same environment, he can never do better than Brady.


    "Yes, I''ve had a mission since I joined CP." Brady went to the vacant seat and sat down.


    "What about the Navy?"


    Hawkins asked in a deep voice, since CP0 can put in spies, the navy has no reason not to put in spies.


    "Of course there are our people in the Navy, but they can''t be used for the time being. They can''t be used until the critical moment."


    Reinhardt said in a low voice that the partner who has climbed to the top can not be easily exposed now. At the most critical time, he should give a fatal blow to the Navy and even the world government.


    "What''s going on with the world government?"


    "The reconstruction of the world government is progressing very fast. The new Marjorie government should be re established in less than half a year. However, the world government is now mobilizing its allies to set up a fleet of more than 500000 troops."


    Brady began to report intelligence about the world government.


    "It seems that the world government can''t wait to destroy us and the revolutionary army."


    This situation must be the action of the world government determined to eliminate all the rebels.


    "There are two other things. Pluto has been launched and will be involved in this war. The latest mass production of New Pacifism by the world government is also gradually put into production."


    Then Brady handed over a piece of information: "this is about Pluto and the new pacifist."


    Reinhardt nodded and took the information for a while.


    The New Pacifism was created by Berger punk, and about Pluto, Reinhardt also learned about it through Stuart''s diary. The warship of Pluto recorded in this material is similar to that described in Stuart''s diary.


    Therefore, it has been confirmed that Hades is a huge space warship with terrible firepower, which can easily destroy an island with one shot.


    "Give this information to Berger punk."


    Reinhardt gave the information to Mosel.


    "By the way, most of the books that were stored in marjoria last time were destroyed by the fighting. I only saved less than a third of them. Now they have been secretly transported to reading."


    "Hard work." Reinhardt said with a smile that the books left by ankacht were no longer the most important thing.


    "Connect the video phone."


    After a while, in the huge conference cabin, more than a dozen projected pictures appeared. The people in the picture were all the core members of the black Duke Pirate Group, including the seven armed members.


    "How are you doing, folks?"


    Asked Reinhardt.


    People began to report their tasks gradually.


    "The build-up is complete¡° Meister began to report, "there are 30 large ships, including 33850 pirates, one man-made demon fruit corps, including 500 people, and 60 united forces of 30 nations, including 60000 people¡°


    "With the 10000 troops secretly trained by Beihai and reading, the total number of troops that can be put into war is 104350¡°


    It took a long time for Meister to finish reporting on the troops recently assembled.


    "What''s going on with dorag and shanks?" Reinhardt nodded and asked again.


    "Their forces are gathering, and it should not be long before they can finish the final summary¡°


    Sake answered in a deep voice: as a coalition force, each force has to count its troops and complete the records before the war. This is responsible for the war, and also for every soldier participating in the war.


    After several hours of meeting and confirmation of all aspects, Reinhardt continued: "everyone, mobilize. The end of the war is coming. This time, it not only determines the future direction of the black Duke Pirate Group, but also determines the future direction of the world. We can only win, not lose¡°


    "I understand¡° And they answered.


    "Yes¡° Just as the meeting was about to end, the sound of sake came again, "the kingdom of arabastan asked to join the Alliance Army¡°


    The so-called Alliance Army is naturally a joint name of the three forces: the black Duke Pirate Group, the red hair Pirate Group and the revolutionary army.


    As a descendant of one of the twenty kings, alabastan could not join any of them. What they did was to become a force and form a coalition army together!

 Chapter 967

    The kingdom of arabistan


    Did Wei Wei''s country finally join in? It seems that the last time the world government carried out the action to turn off the lights on Princess Wei Wei of alabastan, it made king kolab of alabastan realize that if he wanted to save his life, he could only join the coalition forces. Only by completely eliminating the world government, could the crisis be solved.


    "Now the number of troops of the coalition forces is increasing, and our chances of winning are gradually increasing." Sake continued.


    "Where are they now?" Reinhardt asked: there must be a seesaw negotiation for the entry of arabastan, which is related to the status, rights and belongings after joining the coalition army. As a king, kolab is bound to be very cautious.


    "In a week, we''ll arrive at reading with the leader of the revolutionary army, dorag, and the fourth emperor, red haired shanks."


    "Well, Leiting''s defense work must be strengthened. There must be no security problems in our base camp."


    It can not be ruled out that the world government will come to sabotage when reading opens the coalition meeting.


    "Contact taizolo, let him prepare a sum of money to qianxuan, and prepare a batch of materials to qianxuan."


    Reinhart said again.


    These are all for the development of Hezhi. Now that qianxuan has been in the position of the name of Hezhi, let him take this position firmly. With the financial support of taizolo, the prosperity of Hezhi will come sooner or later. He is worried that the civilians of Hezhi will not support qianxuan.


    After a while, the meeting broke up.


    "Brady, this devil''s fruit is for you to eat."


    After listening to Reinhart''s words, Moser takes out the preserved demon fruit, and a demon fruit appears in the box.


    "Is that it?" Brady was stunned for a moment, his eyes burning.


    Moser said with a smile: "yes, this demon fruit is exactly the demon fruit in the form of dragon, which was hunted from Keduo."


    "Boss, do you really want it?"


    Brady was surprised to say that he never thought that Reinhardt would give himself the demon fruit in the form of a dragon, which was a kind of animal phantom.


    "You are the most qualified person in the whole black Duke Pirate Group."


    Reinhardt said with a smile, "it''s time to get paid for the years you''ve been lurking in the CP system of the world government."


    "Boss, that''s what I should do." Brady said in a low voice.


    "Even so, it''s always been our rule to get credit for it. You deserve it."


    "Thank you, boss. I will live up to your expectations. I will keep a good eye on the world government."


    After Brady finished, he immediately took the devil fruit and ate it. After a nausea spread all over his body, he immediately felt a strong energy all over his limbs.


    "Control it. There''s no room for such a big dragon here."


    Seeing Brady''s face struggling, it seemed that he might lose control, so Reinhart said immediately.


    "Hoo..."


    Brady''s desire to change was hard to control, and then he sat down in his chair.


    "I feel a terrible force coming into my body."


    Brady raised his hand and exclaimed, as if there were endless power surging in it.


    "After all, it''s an animal species. The power it has gained is extraordinary. However, in the world government, don''t easily expose that you have eaten the fruits of the demons in dragon form."


    Brady nodded. He knew it was a secret.


    "In the future, practice more and try to control the fruit as soon as possible. You need to use your strength in the next war."


    "I will take control of this demon fruit as soon as possible."


    "Qianxuan, you contact sake, and immediately take a batch of goods to the country of peace, so as to completely stabilize the situation in the country of peace."


    However, the Chih Shao Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chih Chi


    "Well, I''ll take a trip to stabilize the situation in the country of peace before leaving."


    "The next island we separate."


    After the tasks of all parties were assigned, the black Duke Pirate Group was like a huge machine, running in an orderly way. Even if the war with the world government was coming, Reinhart was not ready to disrupt the original plan.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, kaiduo, the fourth emperor, was killed, and the news of the Navy''s defeat and retreat spread all over the world through the world economic journal. Although most people have seen the final result of the ghost island war through video phone worms, the whole process of the war is described as soul stirring with the help of the editor of the world economic journal.


    With the death of KEDO, the riots of the times have accelerated again, and chaos has become incomparable all over the world. Although the navy has a large number of troops, there is no way to deal with it. Compared with the chaos of the whole world, the navy is somewhat powerless.


    The world government is no longer a deterrent. Every day, civilians kill nobles. Moreover, the rebel forces around the world are secretly manipulated by the revolutionary army, forming a huge wave.


    The black Duke Pirate Group, one of the leading forces in the war, has been listed by the world government as a threat equal to the revolutionaries, while the captain of the black Duke Pirate Group, the black Duke Reinhart, caused an uproar all over the world after a wanted order was issued.


    Because Reinhart is defined by the world government as the number one criminal in the 900 year history of the world government, offering an unprecedented reward of 8 billion Bailey.


    In the latest reward order issued by the world government, Reinhart''s reward is 8 billion, and the reward of its three trumps has also changed.


    Night demon Meister increased from 1.630 billion to 1.880 billion, tiger Blatter''s reward increased from 1.340 billion to 1.760 billion, and Raytheon enilu''s reward increased from 1.290 billion to 1.740 billion.


    It is worth mentioning that the world government has also offered a reward to the red night tyrant. The red night tyrant is a new form after the integration of mester and Medea. It is a huge threat that the world government has offered a reward of 2.2 billion berets.


    In addition to these people, there are other members who participated in the ghost island war, and the reward money has also increased a lot.


    Because Mosel ate the fruit of BigMom''s soul, and made a big splash in the war of Ghost Island, the reward money soared to 1.24 billion.


    Hawkins''s real identity was also exposed, and he was offered a reward of 790 million Bailey.


    As the captain of the zero time team of the black Duke Pirate Group, and with the status of the great name of the country, Tianyue qianxuan''s reward rose to 1.015 billion berets.


    As one of the main forces to attack the kaiduo Pirate Group, the reward offered by Luffy straw hat, Rowe and Kidd also increased a lot, which were 1.980 billion, 1.090 billion and 1.880 billion respectively.


    Solon, Shanzhi and sheping''s latest rewards for evil suspensions are 970 million, 890 million and 930 million, respectively.

 Chapter 968

    The era of chaos has finally reached its peak, which is regarded as the most romantic, cruel and chaotic era in the history of pirates by later generations. Countless heroes who are familiar to later generations also come from this era.


    Many events recorded in later human history books are happening all over the world at this time. Many heroes familiar to later human beings are about to throw themselves into the huge war with the world government.


    At the beginning of 1523, haiyuanli was called by later generations as a year that completely changed the direction of human history.


    New world, Music Island, reading Kingdom, Budapest palace, the experimental base of the black Duke Pirate Group.


    Beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep.


    If you want to enter the base, you must go through a lot of permissions, pass through the stone iron gate of badaohailou, and finally after the electronic identity confirmation, show the permissions granted by the laboratory, and then you can safely arrive.


    At this time, deep in the base, in a closed laboratory.


    There are several people standing in the laboratory. One of them is three meters tall, with two straight blade knives hanging around his waist. He has long black hair and a slender black dress. Next to him stands a young woman with delicate appearance, short blonde hair and a cool face.


    These two men are the captain of the black Duke Pirate Group, the black Duke Reinhart, who has been made the number one criminal in history by the world government, and the chief director of the intelligence agency of the black Duke Pirate Group. They are also members of the six extreme group, the elf chitila.


    The two men in front of them are the scientist Berger punk and the member of the six extreme group, daphiss long. The middle-aged man who is debugging the machine is one of the scientists in the laboratory, Hegel.


    In addition, there are also the head of the arms laboratory, the weapon designer Bolang Ke, and the weapon manufacturer Kohl.


    This is the highest scientific and technological talent of the laboratory of the black Duke Pirate Group. They are gathered here today to wait for the final decryption of the experimental equipment of ankahte by Berger punk.


    Berger punk sat right in front of the device, as if lost in thought.


    The screen of the device flickered as if it was in trouble.


    As the captain of Reinhart did not speak, the silence of Berger punk will not take the initiative to disturb.


    "Captain, we just heard from Brady that Pluto''s energy supply has been completed, and now it has started."


    See Berger punk still did not speak, chitila did not continue to wait, directly report recent intelligence to Reinhart.


    "Have their goals been set?"


    Reinhardt''s eyes drew back from the flickering experimental equipment in front of him, and then whispered.


    "Preliminary targets have been set."


    With that, chitila took out an image phone bug. After the projection appeared, a chart with red dots appeared on it.


    "This is a chart of the new world. The standard red dot on it is the island where the world government is going to carry out the destruction plan."


    Reinhardt glanced at the projection screen for a moment, and found that several of the standard islands were familiar. Some of them were the bloody ocean currents he had been to, known as the ownerless sea area, the Akam sea area, where the pirates gathered, several chaotic islands.


    "It seems that the world government wants to show the world the power of Hades, so as to frighten people."


    In the early days of the world government, the targets chosen by the world government were all kingdoms or islands that were relatively easy to achieve and would not have much resistance.


    Obviously, while deterring, it is also the world government that tests the power of Pluto. At that time, Pluto will be dispatched to deal with the coalition forces.


    "Inform sake and focus on the islands."


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it now."


    At this time, the meditative Berger punk finally recovered, but no one bothered him.


    Then he stood up and turned on the four control centers connected to the experimental equipment.


    Inside the control center are dense metal wires, as well as various metal inserts and sockets.


    Berger punk has been tossing about for a long time, which outsiders can''t understand. Even dafisis long, who has a high level of science, is confused about it.


    But when Reinhart saw this, he was shocked.


    Although these dense and invisible metal wires and inserts are very complicated, Reinhardt knows what they are.


    The host computer and screen device connected by lines were called "computer" in previous generations. Although this device seems to be much more advanced than "computer", it still does not break away from the essence of "computer".


    The chassis opened by Berger punk is the control center and the host computer, while the flashing screen is the display screen. Only when the two are combined can they run.


    In the past, he just thought it was an experimental device. He never thought it would be a "computer" in a previous life. When he saw the wires and slots in the chassis, he realized it.


    "It''s very sophisticated, and it works very differently from our equipment."


    After playing with it for a long time, Berger punk said that he had studied the device for a long time and finally found out the key.


    "Is there a solution?"


    Reinhart asked.


    "I specially asked you to come here to help you solve this problem."


    Berger punk said with a smile, his eyes full of confidence.


    "What do you want?"


    Dafisis long could no longer help asking. He was so confused that he could not understand the principle of the signs.


    "Don''t worry, it will be ready soon. After all, it''s not the product of our world. It''s very difficult to have a thorough understanding of it. But fortunately, part of the technology I accept comes from those Cosmic people."


    In fact, one of the reasons why he has surpassed the scientific level of human beings for 500 years is that he learned about the science and technology of human beings in the universe.


    "This is a computer."


    Looking at the busy figure of Berger punk, Reinhart said suddenly.


    "Computer?"


    Everyone was stunned and didn''t understand what it meant.


    "No, it should be called a computer."


    "What did you say, chicken?" Berger punk suddenly turned his head and asked.


    "Computer!"


    "Computer..." after carefully pondering these three words, Berger punk seemed to be lost in thought again. After a while, he seemed to think of something again, so he said, "thirty years ago, when I was 18 years old, I saw these three words in a scientific base found on an island."


    "Where and by what name?"


    Reinhardt hurriedly asked that what Vega Panke had discovered was probably one of the bases left by the group of cosmonauts in Manchester.


    "How can they stay? They have been destroyed by the world government for a long time."


    Berger punk shook his head, then debugged the device, rejoicing, "OK."

 Chapter 969

    The screen of the device suddenly darkened, as if the current had been pumped out.


    People are puzzled about this situation. What''s the situation


    But Berger punk was confident and didn''t care about the sudden darkness of the screen.


    Zizizi... At this moment, an electric current sound sounded in the laboratory, just like the sound caused by the electric light coming out, and the equipment in front of it suddenly lit up again.


    Snowflake like screen gradually clear, emerged a figure.


    "Fix... Fix?" Dafisis long was surprised to say that the device seems to have been running again, and the figure on the screen is gradually clear.


    Several other people were very surprised by this. They really made him repair this "computer"


    The figure on the screen is exactly what we saw in Manchester, that is, the cosmopolitan companion recorded in Stuart''s diary.


    Is the secret coming out soon?


    At the same time, the figure in the picture floats, with long golden hair, dark blue eyes and a black suit.


    "I''m Manchester, supreme commander of human secret base 025."


    It''s still the sentence I heard in those years, but it didn''t stop like before.


    "Secret base?"


    Berga punk murmured to himself, and the others were stunned. It was obvious that they were very sensitive to the four words "secret base".


    "This is the base for human beings to study space navigation. It carries the dream of a new home for 10 billion human beings on earth. We are the leading forces. After internal differences, we have finally reached a clear consensus. After 20 years of war with many different ethnic groups in the world, we have ushered in a brief cooperation."


    "They call us lunar people and think that we are from the moon, but only a few people know that we are from the universe. During the long voyage, our mentality has gradually changed, and a large number of our companions call themselves" God "or" master "or" creator "when facing the creatures in the world."


    "In the years of peaceful coexistence, the living beings in this world began to learn our science and technology, our knowledge, and our cultures. Even the space helmets on our heads, there were a large number of fanatics learning."


    "In a word, we cosmonauts have taken root in this world and established 25 secret bases. The research directions of these 25 secret bases are different, but we all work for a common plan, which is a top secret document signed by the five leaders. The name in the document is called coordinate!"


    "Moonman, cosmoman, earth, base, coordinates..."


    After these words came out, except for beca punk and Reinhardt, others were confused about it. Beca punk worked in the world government for many years, and knew a lot of hidden secrets of the world government. Therefore, combined with what Manchester said, it was possible to guess some information about the traces of spider silk.


    These words are no less than a deep-water bomb for Reinhardt. Through the brief words of Manchester, combined with the analysis of Stuart''s diary, it has been basically confirmed that the cosmonaut who came to the world of Pirates nine hundred years ago is the human on the earth where he lives.


    However, it should not be the earth of the 21st century, the 10 billion people, and the science and technology that can carry out a long space voyage, which can never be achieved by human beings on the earth of the 21st century.


    But what he paid most attention to was the coordinate plan in Manchester.


    Coordinate plan... What is it?


    star map?


    All of a sudden, Reinhart thought of the three star maps he had found, one from ankacht, the underground kingdom of the North Sea, one from the empty Island, and one from the kingdom of koches in the new world.


    Those three star maps are one of his top secrets. Even Berger punk didn''t tell him, so up to now, he still hasn''t solved the secrets in the star map.


    But what Manchester said about the "coordinate plan" made him feel vaguely related to the star map.


    What Manchester said next solved the puzzle for him.


    "The coordinate plan is a perfect invasion plan, and it is also the coordinate position provided for the earth compatriots beyond the distant stars. In time, countless spaceships will cross the Milky way and come to this world."


    "However, in order to ensure the top secret of the" coordinate "plan, and even if the" coordinate "plan is exposed, human beings in this world will not be able to understand what the" coordinate "plan is. Therefore, we have made the" coordinate "plan into five star maps, which are represented by light points, symbols, formulas, coils and marks."


    "These are unique things on the earth, which ensure that even if the human beings in this world get these five star maps, they can''t understand what they mean. Later, they recorded the five star maps in 25 secret bases."


    "One of the bases, which is my secret base 025, was recorded by myself."


    If so!


    It seems that the location of ankahte is the secret base 025 where Manchester was at that time.


    After listening to these words, Reinhardt''s doubts were immediately solved. No wonder he was familiar with the formula on the star map when he saw it on the empty island.


    A long time later, the words of Manchester finally came to an end, but at the end of it, it was suddenly said: "now, our war with the world is about to start again."


    "I heard that when Stuart, Wang Shen and other seven people first entered the world, they met two teenagers. They formed 20 huge kingdoms to resist the invasion of our cosmic people."


    "Even after so many years, I can still clearly remember the names of the two teenagers."


    "Im."


    "Joey Boye."


    Im... When they heard the name, they were stunned. But they thought it was very reasonable. Now his identity has been exposed all over the world, and he has lived for 900 years. He was the person who led the establishment of 20 kingdoms at that time, and he was also the person behind the establishment of the world government and the rule of the world.


    However, the name of Joey Boyle is rarely known in the world, but Reinhart knows that this character is more mysterious than im. The key is that there is no mention of Joey Boyle in Stuart''s diary.


    No, it''s not that he didn''t mention Joey Boyle, but he didn''t mention the name of Joey Boyle. The two teenagers recorded in his diary are im and Joey Boyle.


    What is the secret of the ultimate island?


    Does it have anything to do with cosmonauts?


    Reinhart had no idea about it.


    Soon after, the figure of Manchester disappeared on the screen.

 Chapter 970

    After hearing the words of Manchester that shocked the world, even some other people who did not know about it still understood what happened in that year. If these secrets were fully exposed, God would know what kind of waves would be raised in the world.


    "It''s amazing that such an incredible thing happened in the blank 100 year history."


    Standing next to Reinhart, chitila exclaimed, "it''s someone from another world."


    After all, this kind of thing seems to be out of the question. Even if you tell others directly: there was a group of people from other worlds who came here and started wars here. In order to cover up these, the world government destroyed all the records of the 100 years. I''ll think you''re crazy.


    "It''s just a blank 100 years... Part of history, there are more secrets that we don''t know yet."


    But he believes that no one in the world knows the blank history better than him except im.


    "There are more secrets hidden by the world government than we can see."


    Berga punk sighed and whispered. Then he stood up and started to operate on the device. It took a while to stop.


    "In addition to the confidential information just heard, there are some special scientific and technological materials stored in this device."


    After repeated examination, Berger punk said with a smile that as a scientist, nothing is more attractive than the discovery of new technology.


    "Is that all?"


    Reinhardt asked. It would be very disappointing if all the efforts were wasted and the harvest would be the only one in the end.


    Everyone looked at Berger punk, too.


    "Wait..."


    At this moment, the finger of Berger punk who controls the experimental equipment suddenly stops and seems to find something, so he is silent for a moment and says again, "there seems to be a program embedded in it, which is very deep."


    "Did you find anything?"


    "It should be a long stored procedure document, encrypted." Berger punk nodded and continued to operate on the device.


    After a long time, a box pops up on the screen of the device, and the voice prompt comes at the same time: Please enter the permission instruction


    Authority instructions


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, but they didn''t speak.


    "Is there a solution, Mr. Berger Punk?"


    Asked daphiss long.


    "I''ll try. The internal structure of this device is very complicated."


    Berger punk began to operate. Soon after, voice command suddenly came again: warning, detection of external unknown program forced intrusion, start self destruct program, countdown start, 10, 9, 8, 7


    The cold voice spread in the laboratory, because of the self destruct program in the voice, the atmosphere was dignified.


    There was a trace of sweat on the forehead of Berger punk, ten fingers quickly knocked, and suddenly stopped when the countdown reached 2.


    Seeing that the self destruct program was finally terminated, Berger punk took a breath, and then the screen resumed as usual, jumping out a lot of information.


    "This is... The location information of 25 bases, and the address of the coordinate plan."


    Reinhardt saw the above information clearly, then scanned one line of writing. The No.1 "coordinate" was stored in the golden city altar of the island in the sky.


    The information as like as two peas is in the same way as the first star map that you had obtained.


    Reinhardt continued to scan, and the location of star map 2 and 3 could match.


    Star 4 is in giant palace, giant kingdom.


    Star 5 is on the red earth continent at the junction of Yuman island.


    Each star map has a specific location, although it is not too detailed, but with the help of this information, the remaining two star maps are easy to find.


    In addition to this information, the location information of the 25 bases is also clearly marked. However, nearly 900 years have passed. Those bases may not exist, but even if they are destroyed, the equipment left behind by these bases may have great value.


    "Record the information of 25 bases in detail."


    Said Reinhart.


    In front of Berger punk replied: "don''t worry, I''ll sort out the two materials intact and give them to you later."


    He knows the importance of these two materials, so he should be careful when reading them. After all, they are top secret 900 years ago and have a huge relationship with the world government today.


    After a while, Berger punk finally sorted out the two documents, turned to Reinhart and said, "can I receive them with video phone?"


    Reinha nodded and nodded to chitila, who took out a video phone bug and connected it to the experimental equipment operated by Berger punk.


    After a while, the reception was finally completed.


    "By the way, I have all the pacifist materials ready."


    After the matter was settled, Berger punk said again.


    "Thank you. Just give it to Mr. long." Reinhardt nodded and continued, "the war is coming. Pacifists are a major threat to us. With this information, we will be greatly helped."


    The pacifists in the world government have been improved. They are much stronger than the pacifists who first appeared three years ago. With this information, the weaknesses of the pacifists will be known.


    What''s more, the maker of pacifism is Berger punk. The value of the information he summed up is self-evident.


    Soon after, Reinhart and chitila left the lab.


    "The location of the 25 bases is selected by yourself. As for the location of the star map No. four, it is handed over to Brady. You tell Brady to let him secretly investigate the red earth near the fish island," he said.


    "I understand. I''ll arrange it."


    Kitty giggled.


    A few days later, the news that the world government dispatched Hades to destroy three islands in a row spread all over the world. In the newspaper, the huge warship, which was like a fierce beast, was full of terror. There were countless dark gun holes around the warship. In the bow of the warship, there was a huge gun tube with a diameter of 20 meters.


    The underworld is born!


    After the news came to light, the world was completely shaken. The three destroyed islands were completely destroyed by the main gun carried by Hades and sank to the bottom of the sea.


    At this time, the coalition forces learned the news for the first time, so they immediately held a video phone bug conference. After a day and night of fierce discussion, the coalition forces were not prepared to wait any longer. They wanted to take the initiative, eliminate the main forces of the world government, and then occupy new marjoria.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the five Route Army of the revolutionary army and the army led by various regions in the world are ready for the final decisive battle at any time."


    In the video phone bug, dorag''s voice came.


    At present, the Alliance Army is composed of four forces, namely, the revolutionary army, the black Duke Pirate Group, the red hair Pirate Group and the army of the arabistan kingdom. The revolutionary army has the largest number of troops. However, in terms of high-level combat power, the black Duke Pirate Group is the strongest, and the red hair Pirate Group takes the lead, while the arabistan Kingdom has the name of the descendants of the top 20 kingdoms.

 Chapter 971

    Within a few days, all the members of the black Duke pirate regiment assembled. There were 30 large ships, including 33850 pirates in total, one man-made demon fruit legion, 500 people in total, 50 United Nations troops, 50000 soldiers, and 10000 troops secretly trained by Beihai and Redding. This time, 94350 troops could be put into the war.


    94350 consists of 95 warships, plus the warships of the three trumps, the warships of the seven armed forces, and the galaxy stars, a total of 100 warships.


    This is a rare spectacle. A huge sailing boat is flying in the wind on the sea. With the progress of the sailing boat, white waves are left behind. A torrent is formed on the sea, sailing towards the red land above Yuren island.


    Marjoria, which was rebuilt by the world government at the original address, was stronger than before, and was equipped with guns in all directions.


    For the Allied forces, the world government is likely to get the news and wait for work. The armed forces are stuck. They have to find a way to log in to fight. But the red earth continent is surrounded by mountains. It is undoubtedly very difficult to log in to the red earth continent.


    The whole regiment of the black dukes, the revolutionary army, the red hair pirate regiment and the army of the arabistan Kingdom, also moved towards the new marjoria from different directions.


    The armed forces of the revolutionary army are abundant, and there are also the Royal Army constantly joining in, as well as the anti judgment forces all over the world. The number of people who can participate in the war this time reaches 300000. Hundreds of warships with the flag of the revolutionary army are flying in the wind on the sea. Under the ability of dorag, these sailing boats are extremely fast.


    On the other side of the red hair Pirate Group, although there are not many troops, only less than 10 warships, but the red hair Pirate Group''s individual combat power is extremely powerful, so one of the designated plans is to let the red hair pirate group play its individual combat ability, take 100 people as a group, disperse to each position of marjoria, and constantly harass and destroy.


    There are many armies in the kingdom of alabastan, but the number of troops that can be put into this battle is only about 200000. Like the revolutionary army, they are all formally trained soldiers, so they are also a powerful force.


    At this time, three huge video phone worms appeared in the conference cabin of the black Duke Pirate Group Galaxy stars. The people who appeared in the video phone worms were the leader of the revolutionary army dorage, the captain of the red hair Pirate Group red hair shanks, and the king of the arabistan Kingdom kobula.


    "The black Dukes have reached the designated position, 30 nautical miles from new marjoria."


    Said Reinhardt.


    "The red hair Pirate Group has reached the new marijoa sea floor position."


    Inside the phone bug, the voice of red hair came. All the boats of the red hair pirate group were covered and sailed from the bottom of the sea.


    "The army of the kingdom of alabastan has broken through the naval blockade of the shambaldi islands and is about to contact the main naval forces."


    Alabastan sailed from the first half of the great route. The world government set up some naval blocks there in advance to try to block the steps of the army of the kingdom of alabastan. However, due to the small number of troops, it was impossible to block the advance of the army of the kingdom of alabastan.


    "The main force of the revolutionary army will soon join the black Duke Pirate Group, and the captains of the five armies will lead 30000 soldiers to open up new marjoria in the way of five routes crossing."


    Dorage''s voice came at the end, and then he looked around, his eyes firm, and said, "ladies and gentlemen, it''s time to change the world."


    "We have no way back in this war. We can only win, not lose."


    Everyone knows what failure means.


    "Dorage, the command of the 95 warships of the black Duke pirate regiment will be given to you. I will lead the core members of the black Duke pirate regiment into the holy land for the first time to block the high-level combat power of the world government."


    It was thoughtful to hand over the command of the warships of the black Duke pirate regiment to dolag. There were no people who knew how to command the war in the black Duke pirate regiment. Unlike the revolutionary army, which had been established for so many years and struggled with the Navy for so many years, the Revolutionary Army was far better than others in commanding the war.


    This is a war with the number of people reaching the level of one million, which can not be commanded by ordinary people.


    "Good." Dorag nodded. "Now let''s talk about the high-level combat power that the world government can deploy."


    They gave us a detailed information, which included the analysis of all the important combat capabilities of the Navy and the world government, from the general of the Navy headquarters to the general of the Navy headquarters, as well as the CP0 organization of the world government, and other important combat capabilities.


    This information is very detailed. It is clearly written in terms of weapons, body skills, swordsmanship, demon fruit ability and combat effectiveness standards. The source of this information is Renqin, who is now the alternate of the navy general, and Brady, a member of CP0.


    They have been lurking in the Navy and CP0 for so many years. These are one of the achievements. They will play a huge role in the coming war.


    It wasn''t long before the meeting ended, and after the video phone worms hung up one after another, Reinhardt got up from his seat and began to lay out a further battle plan.


    At this time, the news of the allied army''s attack on new marjoria spread widely, and the world was boiling. Dozens of newspapers, led by the world economic journal, reported it wantonly. Newspapers spread in every corner of the world in various ways. Everyone knew that the decisive battle between the allied army and the world government was coming.


    The sky is full of dark clouds, and the oppressive atmosphere pervades every corner. The era of chaos has intensified to the limit. This war has given countless people vent their emotions, and turmoil is constantly happening all over the world.


    New marjoria.


    Countless soldiers gathered around marjoria, waiting for the alliance to trace.


    Marjoria is surrounded by guns, and a group of giant robots are on standby. This is the new pacifist of the world government.


    At this time, a huge spacecraft docked in an open square, surrounded by many soldiers.


    A lot of people gathered in the conference hall of the world government headquarters, including the general of the Navy headquarters and the alternate general, as well as the naval hero Kapp, the former marshal of the Navy, the Warring States period and the chief staff officer.


    In addition, there are the remaining three five veteran stars, ten CP0 members and important world government officials. Sitting in the central position is the master of Tianlong people, im.


    "Report, coalition forces are close to marjoria."


    At this time, from outside the conference hall came a Navy Lieutenant, who reported to Admiral saakashi.


    "So fast..."


    They were all surprised. They didn''t expect that the Allied forces were so fast. From the time they learned that the Allied forces were attacking the world government, it was only a few days now that they had already been under pressure.


    "How''s Marjorie doing?" Sakasky asked immediately.


    "It was set up three days ago." Answered the admiral.

 Chapter 972

    "Be sure to keep them out of Marjorie." Saakashi''s eyes were dignified, and the Admiral replied in a deep voice, "I understand!"


    With that, the Admiral withdrew from the chamber.


    "The pacifist forces are ready." Zhan taowan on the other side said.


    "Sword forces are on standby." The Navy General''s alternate, roentgen, also said.


    "The giant army is dead."


    This is the army led by lieutenant general giant.


    "200000 naval elite units are ready!"


    This is a naval force with the chief of staff as its commander in chief.


    "600000 United Nations troops are moving towards the encirclement."


    In the conference hall, several naval generals and government officials in charge of the army of the allied countries reported one after another.


    "Well, this time we''re going to destroy the Allied forces at one stroke and completely stabilize this era."


    "Lord im."


    Five old stars holding the samurai sword said to him, "the powerful fighting power of black Duke Reinhardt needs your hand."


    All of you know that Reinhardt, the black Duke, is very powerful. Except for IM, no one else is an opponent.


    According to the report of Navy General Huang ape, Reinhardt''s current strength, two navy generals are not rivals, and three Navy generals are just equal on the scene.


    Although the Navy''s combat power is strong, the Allied forces have a lot of high-level combat power. In addition to Reinhardt, there are shanks and dorag, who need to be dealt with. If Reinhardt is not blocked, the war will not be easy to fight.


    The decisive factor in this war is from the top to the bottom. Only by defeating the high-level combat power of the Allied forces can we win. Naturally, the Allied forces know this, so the key goal is the high-level combat power of the Navy and the world government.


    A general can easily destroy 10000 troops. As long as the upper echelon wins the battle, the next battle will be one-sided, which is well known to both sides.


    "I''ll deal with Reinhardt myself, and you''ll have the rest."


    Im said, for Reinhart, this time he is not careless, to kill him with all his strength.


    Im asked Kapp again, "Kapp, the naval hero... Are you willing to deal with dorag?"


    Im''s eyes were fixed on Karp, as if waiting for his answer.


    "Lord IM, give me dorage." Said the Warring States.


    Kapp shook his head and said to the Warring States: "no, the Warring States period. From the moment he set up the revolutionary army, I knew that this war would come eventually."


    "You are going to retire soon. How can you be the opponent of the leader of the revolutionary army? Let me join you."


    The Warring States continued.


    "Give me shanks with red hair." "It''s not my style, as a admiral, not to do anything, although I really want to be in the headquarters," saakashi said


    "OK, let''s make a specific plan for the war."


    One of the five old stars said, "this is a war that determines whether the world government will exist in the future. We must not be careless."


    Dong Dong


    Marjorie''s alarm went on and on.


    The war finally started.


    At this time, in a hidden position of the world government, a tall man in a black coat came out of the shadow. He looked around and looked at the time. It seemed that he was waiting for someone.


    After a while, a slight step came.


    The man in the black windbreaker turned his head and looked at the Navy walking towards him, with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "here you are."


    "It''s you


    When the Navy saw the man in the black windbreaker, it was stunned. Then it responded, "I should have thought of that¡°


    The two men who appear here are Waldo roentgen, who has the title of rainbow fox, and the elite agent silver crown Brady in CP0.


    The two men have been lurking in the Navy and CP0 for ten years, and they have fully entered the top echelon with decision-making power. At the same time, this is also the purpose of Reinhardt''s army for thousands of days, in order to give the world government the most fatal blow at a critical time.


    "I''ve heard that when the alternate admiral is actually our own man, it''s the same as your expression at this time¡°


    He showed a smile, "you are the elder, I should follow your steps¡°


    "Oh, come on, since you are asked to contact me, I think you must have a very important task for me¡°


    Roentgen didn''t have any interest in chatting. He asked directly.


    "Yes, here you are¡°


    Brady took out a round piece of metal from his arms and gave it to roentgen.


    "What is this¡°


    Looking at the dim light on the metal, roentgen asked.


    "This is the electro-mechanical jammer researched by Berger punk. As long as this device is installed on the pacifist, after it is started, the procedures set by the pacifist will be interfered, and then the pacifist forces of the world government will break free¡°


    Brady gazed at roentgen and continued, "the pacifist forces are a great threat to us. It''s better to collapse in this opportunity."


    Roentgen looked at the jammer and nodded gently. "I see. I''ll find a chance to put this on the pacifist."


    "Remember, this jammer has a radiation range of less than one kilometer. If it is more than one kilometer, it can''t interfere with the actions of pacifists."


    "When the jammer is activated, it will send out an electronic signal wave. When the pacifist receives this signal wave, it will trigger the termination procedure inside."


    Brady explained a few more words.


    "Good." Roentgen said thoughtfully, then looked at Brady again and asked, "what do you do next?"


    "My mission is Hades!" Brady chuckled.


    "The underworld?" Roentgen was stunned for a moment and said in surprise, "do you want to sneak into Hades?"


    Brady nodded: "Pluto, pacifist, these two things are a great threat to us. If they can be destroyed when the war starts, they will have a great impact on the whole war situation¡°


    In addition to intelligence acquisition, the operation mode of the agent also involves the destruction of enemy forces, equipment and buildings.


    "I''ve told you the mission. Pluto is about to start. I''m leaving¡°


    With that, Brady turned and left.


    "Wait¡°


    Just then, roentgen called to him.


    Brady turned and looked at him suspiciously.


    "Did you eat the devil''s fruit from KEDO¡° Asked roentgen.


    "Yes, I''m a demon fruit player now. I think I can use my improved strength in this war¡°


    Roentgen nodded thoughtfully. After Brady left, he put the jammer away, thinking about how to install the jammer in the pacifist army next.


    When the two forces fight, in a certain stage of the war, how can they break this balance, so that one of them can gain a huge advantage?

 Chapter 973

    In the early morning, a huge fog appeared on the sea, which seemed to be deliberately manipulated and quickly shrouded several kilometers around the port of new marjoria, including the nearby sea area.


    On the wall above the port of new marjoria, an admiral with weapons patrols constantly. He looks at the increasing fog in all directions and frowns slightly. The white fog is strange, but he can''t feel it.


    I can''t feel the breath of any enemy. Similarly, this white fog is just a very normal fog in the morning, which is not uncommon on the sea.


    "Watch out¡°


    He went to the East watchtower and drank to the sleepy Navy.


    The Navy slowly recovered from the lethargy, then stood up respectfully and saluted the officer in front of him: "yes, lieutenant general Dominic¡°


    The admiral, named Domini, nodded, and then took a look through the observation glass on the tower. The sea was still foggy in the distance, and nothing could be seen.


    Lieutenant general Domini looked at it for a while, then turned to look at the Navy on guard, and asked casually, "what''s your name¡°


    "I''m Eugene, commander-in-chief of the Navy, under lieutenant general dardini¡°


    Eugene said respectfully.


    "Eugene..." Lieutenant General Dominic gave a little smile, then patted Eugene on the shoulder and continued, "it''s been a hard time. The watchtower is very important. Any disturbance must be reported immediately¡°


    "Thank you, sir. It''s not hard. As a navy, that''s what I should do¡° Exclaimed Eugene, be more respectful, be more serious.


    There are four watchtowers in new marjoria. Each watchtower observes the sea area in one direction, forming a four-way observation. Any enemy who wants to get close to marjoria can get information in advance.


    Lieutenant general Domini nodded with satisfaction. It seemed that after feeling the infinite positive feeling in the Navy''s heart, he said with a satisfied smile: "good, do this thing well. After this war, I will personally report your achievements."


    Domini is a very smart admiral. He knows how to win over a just Navy. No navy will want to be promoted. Of course, except for the Navy hero Kapp, because he doesn''t need to be promoted, it still doesn''t affect his position in the Navy system.


    "With all my life, the Confederates will never be allowed to rush into port marjoria¡°


    Eugene said very seriously.


    Seeing Eugene''s seriousness, Dominic could not help but be moved. But in a moment, he was a little lost, so he sighed and turned to leave.


    Whether this navy can survive this war is not certain.


    "Sir¡°


    Eugene felt the loneliness on his face when lieutenant general Dominic turned and left, and he cried a little puzzled.


    But Dominic didn''t turn around. He stopped for a moment and said faintly, "Eugene, this war is going to save his life¡°


    He


    Looking at the back of lieutenant general Dominic''s departure, Eugene was stunned for a moment. He had a very strange feeling in his heart, but he immediately cleared this strange emotion and said to himself in a voice that only he could hear: "what am I worried about for the Navy? I''m not in the same camp as them. They don''t care about me¡°


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Eugene''s mouth, and then he turned to the lookout mirror. After staring at the lookout mirror for a while, the distant sea was still white fog, but with the lookout mirror, he could vaguely see the surging waves on the sea. If there was an enemy fleet, with the super precision imaging of the lookout mirror, he could see clearly even if it was covered by fog.


    Eugene watched in the looking glass for a moment, then looked back and looked around for a moment. He saw that no navy noticed the situation here, so he took out his phone bug. Instead of dialing the phone bug directly, he picked the signal and sent it directly.


    He''s going to get countless allied troops through here.


    He was the Navy that Reinhardt placed in a naval branch in the East China Sea many years ago. Although he was in the state of stocking in the early years, he still used his spare chess piece later. Over the years, with the help of Reinhardt, his military rank has only been promoted to the position of chief assistant of the Department, and many things can''t help.


    But I didn''t expect that Eugene would be sent by the navy to guard a watchtower in the new marjoria port.


    When hearing this news, Moser was obviously very happy, so that he had a chance to break through the peripheral blockade of the world government and navy.


    A few minutes after the signal was sent out, the sea began to change, and a looming giant appeared in the fog. Eugene knew that this was the fleet of the Allied forces, which had begun to break through the blockade of the world government.


    Looking at the countless sailboats sailing by in the lookout mirror, the corners of Eugene''s mouth showed a faint smile.


    At this time, the sea is full of fog, coalition forces are breaking through the blockade, on the deck of Galaxy stars, Mosel with a telescope looking around.


    "Big brother, this fog also blocks our sight." Said Mosel.


    "Don''t worry. The closer we get to port marjoria, the better we will win."


    Reinhardt said in a low voice, seeing and hearing the domineering running to the limit, feeling the environmental changes in all directions.


    The fog in the morning does not appear out of thin air. Although part of it is a natural phenomenon of the great route, most of it comes from the devil''s fruit ability.


    This is the natural ability of fog fruit. He is a spy of the intelligence agency of the revolutionary army. In order to create this fog, he did not hesitate to consume all his physical strength.


    That''s why the Allied forces appear here so strangely. Otherwise, the Allied forces will not be able to reach the scope of the lookout glass, and will be found by the Navy.


    "I didn''t expect that Eugene, who was ready to give up, could play such a great value this time."


    Mosel put away his telescope and said with a smile.


    "If you don''t use the chess pieces that were dropped more than ten years ago, they won''t move. No one knows what kind of value they will play in the future. Now, that move was right."


    Reinhardt nodded and thought of going to the East China Sea that year. Eugene was inserted in the East China Sea that year. Although it was restarted later, he didn''t have much contact. Moser only gave him a few simple intelligence tasks.


    "It''s not as good as the weather. Fortune is on our side."


    Reinhardt said with a smile, the ships around were sailing towards the port quickly, and the water on the sea was clattering.

 Chapter 974

    "See, the walls of the world government!"


    Moser took a telescope to scan again, and finally saw the huge wall in the distance, which was about 100 meters high and covered with artillery.


    "Go ahead and get ready for battle immediately."


    Following another warship, the wintergramma, the leader of the revolutionary army dorag immediately received the message from the black Duke Pirate Group, and immediately gave the order to fight.


    There was no sound on the sea except the clatter of the current.


    At this time, the soldiers on the wall of the new marjoria harbor of the world government were observing the fog around. Just then, the sound of water suddenly increased.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa


    "What sound¡°


    A soldier felt the slightly sharp sound of the water and asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just the sound of the waves¡°


    Another Navy man comforted his comrades with a smile.


    "No, listen again¡° The companion looked more and more confused and tried to listen.


    After seeing the dignified expression of his companion, the soldier''s face changed, and immediately said, "the sound of the waves is very dense and unified¡°


    "It''s not what I heard before¡°


    "It''s like the sound of a sailboat hitting the water..."


    Both of them reacted at the same time, and their faces suddenly changed: "no, it''s the allied army¡°


    When the two people reacted, dense warships appeared in their sight, and they had already reached their eyes.


    "Enemy attack... Allied forces¡°


    The soldier yelled, but after a sharp gunfire, a bullet hole appeared on his forehead, and the blood overflowed from his brow, and then he fell down reluctantly.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack, enemy attack!"


    "The enemy attacked the port of marjoria."


    "Sound the alarm immediately."


    One of the remaining soldiers, after seeing his companion''s death, held back his sadness and roared at the navy in the distance.


    Next second


    Woo!


    The alarm was immediately sounded, and a low voice spread over marjoria.


    "The Navy headquarters communicated that the Allied forces had raided the port of marjoria, and all the soldiers were in a state of combat."


    Three successive radio calls awakened most of the soldiers, some of whom were still in their early morning sleep.


    "Fire, fire, fire!"


    The Navy yelled angrily.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    All of a sudden, countless cannons sounded, and dense shells were flying in the air, rushing towards the allied fleet.


    At this time, the fleet of the Alliance Army was more than 500, and the black Duke Pirate Group, the army of the king of alabastan, and the revolutionary army all broke through from this position.


    Five hundred warships were equipped with guns. Under one round of salvo fire, most of the guns collided with the guns launched by the world government in the air, and the air burst like a series of firecrackers.


    The war between the two sides broke out in an instant. The 500 sailboats of the Alliance Army were relatively dense. In the dense artillery fire, eight warships were destroyed immediately. After the shells of the Alliance Army hit the wall, they did not destroy the wall as they wished.


    "Notice, it''s a wall made of hallucinates!"


    A revolutionary army cadre said aloud.


    "We need to find a way to break the stone walls of the building."


    Although it is expected, it still makes people feel very difficult. The stone walls of the building are extremely strong, comparable to the hardness of diamonds.


    "Big brother, the world government has paid a lot of money. Such a big city wall is actually mixed with sea floor stones."


    Moselle looked at the huge wall in the distance with a telescope. Countless guns hit the wall without causing any damage.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a stone with the hardness of diamond."


    Reinhardt shook his head with a smile, then put his hands on two straight edged knives at his waist.


    Seven armed members of the Ming Ma Leviathan surprised asked: "boss, do you want to cut this wall?"


    "That''s the stone of the sea floor..."


    "Ha ha, what a fuss." Blatter and others came over and said with a smile.


    In addition, Medea, Tianyue qianxuan, some of the warriors of the kingdom of peace, Hawkins, tezolo, and the defeated Alfred Domingo came together.


    In addition, Eddie, hamster and Amy, the three trainee members of Reinhardt''s society, have all come here. They have long been separated from their childishness. They have all grown up to be elegant teenagers, or to be amazing and beautiful.


    Although they don''t have any status in the black Duke Pirate Group, with the care of Blatter, Mosel and mester, they are still happy, but they are not flattered, because they know what kind of people Reinhardt hates most.


    "Big brother, even kaiduo''s Dragon scales can be cut off. The stone is just as hard as a diamond. It''s no big deal."


    Blatter laughed with indifference.


    "Everyone, prepare to land and fight. There can only be one result in this battle, and that is victory."


    With that, Reinhardt immediately stepped into the air and directly carried the dense artillery fire with his body. Bang Bang... Countless shells exploded immediately before they reached him.


    Reinhardt raised his double knives and slashed the huge city wall not far away!


    Boom!


    The white and transparent chopper flashed by in the way of cross cutting and directly cut on the stone wall of the hailou.


    The next second, the huge strength of the opposite side over 100 meters high was divided into two. The width of this chopping cut reached a terrible 800 meters. After the chopping cut the wall, the sharp energy burst out again, directly cutting the wall into countless pieces again.


    Boom!


    Huge steel and huge stones fell from mid air into the deep sea, and a terrible gap was cut off from the wall of the building stone built by the world government, which could provide the attack of the coalition forces.


    "It''s... It''s Reinhardt, the black Duke!"


    Countless Marines watched the scene in shock. As they tried to organize resistance, the huge wall on the other side suddenly broke.


    After cutting on the stone wall of the sea building, immediately cut the wall.


    "There are enemies over there, too."


    "Who is it?"


    Navy surprised to see the other direction of the movement, and then gradually dissipated in the fog, saw a huge warship.


    "It''s the Dreyfus... The Dreyfus of the red haired pirates!"


    "Four emperors with red hair, shanks."


    "That chop was made by Hawk Eye mikhok, the world''s first swordsman¡°


    "Shanks with red hair, Ben Beckman, Mikhail Hawkeye, Malko the undead, lackey Lu, jezebub..."


    The Navy saw a group of figures standing on the Dreyfus and said in shock.


    "Who can tell me, when did Hawkeye mikhok and Malko, the undead bird, join the red haired pirates?"

 Chapter 975

    No one can answer him, because this news has not been exposed at all. Even Reinhardt only knows that Malco, the undead bird, has joined in, but he never thought that the world will "successfully verify the permissions and pass through!"


    "Sergeant Brady, please report immediately..."


    However, when the man heard the voice around him, he didn''t care at all. Instead, he changed his hand and punched.


    Bang!


    The nearby sound wheat was destroyed immediately. Brady took a cold look, then wiped the blood from his palm and said with disdain, "do you think I will believe a machine?"


    The purpose of his coming this time is to destroy.


    "Ha ha, the restless voice will make you disappear sooner or later."


    Listening to the constant alarm around him, Brady sneered, because it was a separate cabin, and no one could enter except the one with identity verification.


    He came here to destroy the weapon system of the spaceship, but it seems that the spaceship has its own thinking.


    The world government can not control it at all, and can only make some modifications according to the original procedures.


    But what does it have to do with him


    He is here to destroy, not to save. Any good business, destruction, is the simplest and easiest thing.


    This man is no one else. He is the silver crown Brady in CP0, the ace agent!


    But no one knows that this man is actually an undercover agent of the black Duke pirate group who has been in CP0 for many years.


    Brady walked in slowly and opened the door in front of him, but he was stunned. A dozen men in black suits appeared in front of him. One of them was a man with short black hair, black eyes and a cold face.


    The other four men standing beside him were men with short blonde hair and short black hair, but they looked very different, just like the characteristics of two completely different civilizations.


    Brady was stunned for a moment and said, "I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m in the wrong door."


    As soon as he finished, Brady was stunned, as if he felt something strange, but he still closed the door.


    All of a sudden, the door he closed opened again, this time automatically.


    Brady was stunned for a long time. He was a little worried, but he went in.


    But there was no one inside. The five people I saw just now didn''t show up at all.


    What happened?


    Brady couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    "Ha ha... After so many years, you can finally show up..."


    At this time, Brady''s ear came a crisp cold laughter.


    Brady looked around and saw that this man was not the chief of CP0, eldirene!


    "Aye... Sir erdiren!"


    Brady was stunned for a moment and said subconsciously.


    "Ha ha... Brady, it''s yours. Good job."


    It''s like a rage, but it''s like a sincere compliment.


    Brady was surprised, and finally saw the man in front of him, middle-aged appearance, ordinary appearance, calm face, and the CP0 stamp on the back of his hand.


    This man is the leader of CP0, Elvin!


    Exposed!


    When he saw Elvin''s eyes, Brady immediately understood that these people seemed to be waiting for him.


    "Boss Elvin, what are you talking about?" Brady said in a low voice.


    "You should know... The end of pretending to be dead with me..." Elvin looked at Brady coldly, with more and more killing in his eyes.


    What you can''t have is destroyed.


    This has always been Elvin''s rule.


    Brady looked up at him with a chill in his eyes.


    "It seems that I should have been completely exposed if Sir Elvin was sent out in person."


    Brady said faintly.


    "Don''t worry, you are just exposed here. The world government doesn''t know your identity, but it''s fast. The information has been sent."


    Elvin said softly.


    "When did you find me?"


    Brady asked. He asked himself that there had been nothing out of the ordinary over the years, but it was revealed.


    "You should know that the headquarters of the revolutionary army, baldigo, you can find all the hidden places, but when the world government arrived, all the members of the revolutionary army were transferred."


    "There is no such coincidence in the world."


    "Baldigo... Was planted in this area. Although it has been prevented for a long time, it can''t be avoided in the end."


    Anyone would suspect that if the headquarters of the revolutionary army were so easy to find, it would have been found out by the world government long ago. But the key point is that the world government was defeated in silence. The world government was searched by Brady and rob Lucci together. There is reason to believe that Brady is the informer.


    "Please tell me, how is luckie now?"


    At least he was a companion of that year. He wanted to ask about Lucci.


    "Don''t worry, he''s safe in prison!"


    Elvin gave a cold smile.


    "Really..." Brady suddenly raised his head, and a fierce roar gushed out of his heart.


    "What are you!"


    "The old dog of the world government!"


    Brady said coldly, "if you want to catch me, you are not qualified enough!"

 Chapter 976

    "You want to die!"


    Elvin said coldly, and immediately pointed with a finger.


    It can be seen that Elvin''s fingers are attached with high-level armed color, and the energy flying in the air has the power to destroy everything. When Brady didn''t react, he ran directly into Brady''s chest.


    Brady was stunned for a moment, looking at the wide thumb wound on his chest, bleeding.


    "It''s just a flying gun... It''s no big deal."


    Brady didn''t care about the attack at all. Although the speed was unexpectedly fast, even if he broke through his body, it was still like tickling.


    Elvin sneered: "look again, is this an ordinary flying finger gun?"


    After his sneer, a burst of muscle tearing pain immediately spread to the whole body, Brady grunted, and his body had a strong tremor.


    This is attached with a high-level armed color domineering flying finger gun, powerful, can penetrate thick steel plate.


    "Poof..."


    Brady spat blood, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and returned to his cold face.


    "So what, my officer, do you think you can kill me with a flying finger gun?"


    Brady grinned coldly. The ring on his wrist came out of his hand. Then it turned into a straight solid iron bar. The front part of the iron bar ejected a sharp spear head. The blade of the spear flashed bright silver and pointed at Elvin.


    "Let me have a try. What kind of strength does Elvin, our CP0 chief, have?"


    With that, Brady swung his shotgun and rushed up.


    The short spear pierces, explodes a sharp air awn, the sharp attack is also accompanied by the high-level armed color domineering.


    "A little level!"


    Elvin sneered, clenched his hands and stretched out his palms against the silver blade as it approached.


    Bang!


    With the gesture of palm generation, he bumped into the silver white blade of the gun, and the clear sound spread.


    Brady felt a powerful force from the handle of the gun and nearly let the shotgun out. Then he shook his wrist, turned the blade of the gun, and stabbed Elvin.


    Dang


    There was a sharp metal crash, and Brady was stunned again, only to see Elvin holding the gun head with a paw.


    It can be seen that his palms are covered with armed colors, which is why he makes such a metal impact sound.


    Bang Bang


    After several noises, Brady stepped back and pulled back the silver gun.


    "Sir, you are really hard to give birth. If you hadn''t found out my identity, I wouldn''t have done it to you."


    A few steps out of Brady said with a smile, did not care about the temporary suppression of Elvin.


    "You should know that people who betray CP0 will come to an end."


    Elvin''s eyes were cold, and he took a step in the opposite direction. There was a clear sound in the whole room.


    "Ha ha, sir Elvin, you feel too good about yourself. I''m not betraying you CP0."


    Brady flicked the silver gun and said with a sneer, "from the beginning to the end, I''m in a different camp from your CP0."


    "Since I joined CP, I have come with a mission. I think you should know that."


    As the top official of CP0, Elvin''s city hall is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    In fact, he has been conducting self-examination for a long time, just to find out the undercover agents of the pirates or revolutionary forces, but he has not found any clues after all.


    He would not have doubted Brady had it not been for the incident in baldigo, the headquarters of the revolutionary army.


    Brady is one of his most important subordinates. He has great talent and combat power. Most importantly, he is born a powerful spy and is very keen on intelligence work. After joining CP0 over the years, he has accomplished many arduous tasks for the world government.


    He had never doubted Brady before, but after the baldigo incident, even if he didn''t want to admit it, he couldn''t rule out his doubts about Brady.


    What''s more, rob Lucci said a series of abnormal conditions before entering the undersea prison, which made him focus on Brady.


    Thinking of this, Elvin suddenly thought of caliander, the chief of CP8.


    Caliande is the highest officer of CP8, and his intelligence ability is very excellent. Although his combat power is not high, most of the members of CP0 are not rivals.


    But caliander disappeared in silence.


    "Brady, as the officer who valued you most in the past, let me ask you a question."


    Thinking of this, Elvin spoke again.


    "You said..." Brady said with a smile. At this time, his identity had been exposed and he had no scruples.


    If it''s exposed in front of Elvin, there''s no possibility of hiding it. At this time, the world government must know its true identity.


    "Did you kill caliander?" Elvin asked in a deep voice, with a fierce light in his eyes.


    "How... Does CP0 belong to you?"


    Brady laughs.


    "Caliander is my student. He is an excellent intelligence agent trained by me. Although he has not been able to join CP0 due to combat power, his intelligence ability is among the best in the whole CP0 system."


    Elvin said in a deep voice.


    "Do you really want to know the answer?"


    Brady laughed with indifference.


    "If you know the result, there''s no point in changing it, because... He died two years ago."


    "I ask you... Did you kill his mother?"


    Elvin lowered his voice. The roar in his voice was like magma, about to erupt.


    "I killed it!"


    Brady said frankly.


    "This guy is really hard to catch. It''s a waste of my great efforts. If it wasn''t for the intelligence provided by my predecessors, I would not have killed this guy so smoothly."


    "But he died without pain. He was pierced by my silver gun and died in an instant!"


    Brady didn''t hide the circumstances of killing caliander, but Elvin''s words made him recall the scene of killing caliander.


    "Caliander is worthy of being the top official of CP8. No matter what kind of torture I used, he didn''t disclose the secrets of CP8 at all, so that I spent a lot of time to get the information I wanted!"


    "I will kill you, I will put your silver gun into your heart, let you experience the taste of heart being penetrated!"


    Elvin''s eyes were full of murderous thoughts and said with gnashing teeth.


    "Don''t say that, sir Elvin. You''re an elegant agent. If you get angry, you''ll lose your mind."


    Brady laughed sarcastically.


    "Die for me!"


    Elvin suddenly disappeared in the same place, Brady was stunned, this is six style ¡¤ shaver... The speed is so fast, almost in a blink, came to his body.

 Chapter 977

    Bang!


    Elvin''s armed right arm thundered on Brady''s shoulder, suddenly burst into a crisp crack.


    Brady flew straight out, hit the closed iron door and flattened it.


    Poof


    Brady struggled to get up from the ground, feeling that his bones were about to split, and his silver gun fell into the distance. Then he struggled to stand up, but his legs and upper body were still shaking violently.


    "Caliander is one of my best students. He is greedy and eager to climb up, but as an agent, he is excellent."


    Elvin looked at the seriously injured Brady and said coldly.


    "Ha ha... So what? It''s not hell."


    Brady wiped the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth and continued to sneer: "you should be happy. I''ve helped you get rid of this kind of rubbish and saved you a lot of trouble."


    "Brady..."


    Elvin suddenly called his name, which made Brady a little stunned.


    "Remember... Who introduced you to CP0?"


    Elvin continued.


    "Do you want to shake me with affection now?"


    "Don''t be naive. My mission to join CP0 is to become the leader of the world government. How can I be shaken by you?"


    Brady seems to know what he wants to say. All the time, Elvin is one of his goals. He is affectionate and loyal, loves his subordinates, has outstanding ability, and is as powerful as a general, but his camp is different after all.


    Brady never forgot his mission to join the CP system.


    "No


    Elvin shook his head.


    "This time I kill you, just because I want to kill you."


    "Whether you are a traitor or enemy forces of different camps, in my opinion, it''s just a personal choice. I won''t lecture you in this respect."


    "Not preaching yet?" Brady sneered. "Otherwise, what''s the point of saying that?"


    "It''s meaningless, but today I want to let you know that you are an excellent agent that I personally cultivated, and you can only die in my hands."


    "I want you to know that I didn''t kill you because of the world government, but because you angered me."


    Elvin said coldly, then his limbs stretched out, and the bones on his body clattered.


    "I want to show you the strength of the six strongest in the world, second only to the Navy hero Kapp."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Elvin''s body soared by three points. Originally, he was 2.5 meters tall, but now he is 3 meters tall.


    On his body, the muscles suddenly grew up, and under the cover of armed color domineering, issued a crackle of steel.


    Steel body!


    Elvin''s body seems to have been injected with a huge amount of energy, his chest muscles are extremely developed, and his limbs are three parts thick, like steel.


    The meaning of the six great achievements


    Brady could see that this was the situation when all the six movements were practiced to a very high level. His body was as strong as steel, and he could not cut or stab with a knife, and he could not hurt half a point with a gun.


    In Brady''s surprised eyes, Elvin''s body disappeared directly in front of him.


    The air was filled with a roaring sound.


    It turns out that Elvin has cultivated the six styles to such an extent that he is worthy of being the strongest of the six styles in the world government after the Navy hero Kapp. When he heard about this title before, he didn''t believe it. But since Elvin used steel, Brady believed it.


    In front of thinking, a pair of iron fists appeared in front of me. The fists were full of armed color and domineering. More than ten meters away, I could still feel the fierce spirit.


    He knows that this is the embodiment of the high-level armed color domineering.


    The iron fist smashed in the air, and the majestic energy almost distorted the space, like a pair of huge hammers.


    "Die


    Elvin roared. When Brady didn''t respond, a pair of iron fists hit Brady''s chest.


    Bang!


    The crisp sound broke out, Brady''s chest collapsed three points, his teeth were broken, and then he felt the irresistible force, and his back hit the iron door.


    At this time, the iron door seemed extremely fragile. Under Brady''s impact, the steel at the connection was directly torn off. With the iron door, Brady flew out of the cabin.


    With a roar, there was a huge noise outside the cabin. The world government scientists who were controlling the underworld warship saw this behind the scenes and quickly avoided it.


    Brady''s body hit the console, a hot spark and electric light appeared.


    At this time... Alarm, console failure.


    Alarm... Console failure, please repair immediately.


    Brady''s body smashed the console.


    Er... Poof


    Brady was lying in the ruins of the control console. He couldn''t bear it any more. He vomited a few mouthfuls of blood continuously, which made him feel much better.


    Da da da... Elvin''s heavy steps trampled on the floor, making a clear sound.


    This sound seems to have magic power, so that scientists and staff around a long time.


    "Captain Elvin... You..."


    A man in his sixties saw this behind the scenes and spoke to Elvin in surprise.


    "Don''t ask. Go to repair the underworld warship immediately and follow the original plan."


    Elvin said coldly, without looking at the scientists around him.


    All of his eyes were focused on Brady. His eyes, which were about to spit fire, were shining with astonishing fierce light, and his intention to kill was complete.


    Poof


    Brady spat blood again and struggled to stand up, his legs trembling on the ruins of the console, as if he was about to fall.


    After listening to Elvin''s words, the scientists around immediately took action. Brady didn''t pay any attention. He supported his trembling body with his seriously injured body and fixed his eyes on Elvin.


    "It''s really unexpected. I thought I had known your strength for a long time, but it was still beyond expectation."


    "Miss Elvin..."


    Brady said with a wry smile.


    "Don''t call me teacher..."


    "Among the many students I teach, you are the only one who is not qualified to call me teacher..."


    Elvin said coldly.


    "Really... Sir Elvin, student Brady, please show all your strength."


    Brady''s face was covered with a twisted smile, and in the middle of it, his face changed.


    His head has two horns, his eyes are fierce, his mouth is like an alligator, his neck is like a snake, his arms are strong, his claws are sharp, his upper body is swollen, covered with silver scales, his lower limbs are strong, and his whole body is full of clouds.


    Loong!


    Elvin was shocked and blurted out.


    Then he reacted and said in shock: "it turns out that you ate the dragon fruit of kaiduo''s animal system, which is a kind of dragon form."


    The changes in Brady''s body come from the human and animal form of the demon fruit of the dragon form of the eudemon.


    "Now... Please go to the yellow spring happily!"


    The roar of the Dragon spreads in the underworld warship.

 Chapter 978

    After the Dragon chant, the concussive sound wave seems to turn into a real attack, and the scientists and staff in the underworld warship are all affected by this image.


    "Ah..."


    "Help..."


    "My head is going to explode..."


    "No, I want to go home..."


    "No, this sound wave..."


    "This sound wave has affected the voice control system of the underworld warship..."


    Just after this series of voices, a violent noise came from the underworld warship.


    As if it had hit something hard, the equipment inside the warship rattled and broke up one after another after the impact image.


    This dragon chant is accompanied by the armed color and domineering spirit of high-level cultivation, which spreads in the way of sound wave.


    This power, ordinary people simply can not resist, all mouth foaming collapsed to the ground.


    Bang!


    Elvin hit Brady''s dragon shaped head with one punch, and a strong crisp sound broke out. Brady flew out and broke three iron gates in succession before stopping.


    However, the attack didn''t seem to play much role for him, because Brady jumped up directly from the ground, shook his head and turned into Jackie Chan''s head. With a sneer, he said, "is that the only power?"


    "It''s not so good that he claims to be the inverse of the six styles to the limit."


    Hearing Brady''s sneer, Elvin''s face changed. He didn''t expect that Brady, who had eaten the fruit of the demon in the form of dragon, had such a terrible defense. He didn''t show any obvious injury when he was attacked.


    "Next, I''ll let you know the power of the six types of physical training to the limit."


    Elvin returned coldly, stretching his fingers through the air.


    Click, click, click


    Ten fingers clear sound spread, in Brady surprised eyes, Elvin disappeared in place.


    At the moment when he disappeared, a deep pit suddenly appeared on the steel floor, which was due to Elvin''s terrible power. The steel floor was trampled out of the terrible pit.


    At this moment, Brady felt the roaring sound coming from the air, which was due to Elvin''s rapid and powerful trample, so he turned into a human animal body, clenched his fist and smashed at the void in front of him.


    Hum


    The air vibrated slightly, and the sharp dragon claws turned into fist arms, which seemed to make the air boiling. Then their fists bumped together without accident.


    Boom!


    The strong air burst around, and the broken equipment ran wildly under the air, but the two people suddenly froze.


    Two fists close to each other, the space produced a strong cracking sound.


    Broken... The void was broken by the impact of two people, like glass.


    Bang


    Black lightning burst, mixed with red halo, submerged the two bodies.


    Bang, bang twice.


    Brady and Elvin flew backward at the same time, hitting the iron wall respectively. The wall collapsed suddenly, and then after being hit, there was a crack.


    The cracks gradually increased and began to break.


    The physical skills of the two men have been brought into full play. In terms of physical skills, apart from Kapp, the Navy hero, they have reached the top of the world. Moreover, such a powerful collision will soon destroy the underworld warship.


    And that''s what Brady wanted.


    The reason why he sneaked into Pluto was to prevent Pluto from starting and use weapons to attack the alliance.


    Boom


    In a burst of strong air and thunder after meeting, two people''s fists suddenly separated.


    Elvin''s eyes were filled with wonder and shock.


    I didn''t expect that Brady, who had eaten the fruit of the animal dragon, had such terrible fighting power.


    The punch just now was resisted.


    It''s incredible.


    Brady was also very surprised. He thought that he could defeat Elvin by eating the dragon fruit of the animal series and the demon fruit of the magic beast in the form of a dragon. But he didn''t expect that he only drew with all his strength.


    He didn''t have the upper hand, at least on this blow.


    "How... Miss Elvin."


    Brady withdrew his fist and gave a cold smile.


    "Is the strength of the students tolerable?"


    "Well, that''s all."


    Although obviously ironic, Elvin didn''t care. The most urgent task was to prevent Brady from destroying the underworld warship.


    As the captain of the underworld warship, he never forgot the mission entrusted to him by the world government.


    In any case, we need to rely on the firepower of the underworld warship to eliminate the main forces of the Alliance forces. In this way, the world government will greatly increase the victory rate of this war.


    "It''s tough enough, but then there''s the real fight."


    Brady coldly said that his body height from the original three meters, under the superposition of the dragon form, soared to more than six meters, the whole person is like an extremely fierce beast, each blow has the power to destroy gold and stone.


    But Elvin in front of him completely resisted.


    Roar


    Brady roared, and his body, which had changed into a human beast, rushed past again.


    Elvin''s steel body was extremely strong, and he didn''t waver in the fight just now, let alone completely adapted to Brady''s attack at this time.


    Elvin''s fists changed into palms, and his wrists shook, driving the air around him to condense and shoot toward Brady.


    Brady felt that the air around him had been gathered in vain, as if it had been condensed like a wind knife, and then he smashed his fist into the air.


    "Today, let''s see whose body skill can stand last!"


    Brady roared. At this time, he already knew that although he had eaten the dragon fruit of the animal department, the demon fruit of the magic dragon form of the phantom animal species, what he could rely on to defeat the Elwin teacher in front of him was the body skill he had practiced for so many years.


    In addition to the six movements, there are also the ocean current technique taught by Reinhart in those years, and the mysterious meaning of diweng boxing, which is about storing power and making power more violent.


    The Dragon roared and the beast roared, and the collision between them formed a fierce atmosphere, which directly promoted the whole environment.


    With two roars, Elvin retreated more than ten parts to stabilize himself, while Brady''s body flew out, hit the steel wall and broke countless steel doors.


    Er... Poof


    Brady spat out blood, and the blood in his chest could no longer be held back.


    Under this blow, he didn''t know how many bones he had broken. The wound on his body was shocking.


    But after all, he is the animal Department dragon dragon fruit mirage species dragon form demon fruit ability, recovery ability unexpectedly person.

 Chapter 979

    "I told you that those who depend on physical training will sooner or later forget why we practice physical training."


    Elvin wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, walked to the position more than ten meters in front of Brady, and said coldly.


    In the short fight just now, Elvin''s blood was surging in his chest, but he forced him down. Compared with Brady, his body skill is much stronger, especially when he has no fruit ability, he has hit Brady who has already eaten the fruit of the animal dragon, the magic beast, the demon fruit ability of the dragon form.


    It can be seen from this that Elvin has spent so much energy on body surgery in recent years.


    However, Elvin is much older than Brady, and he has practiced physical skills for at least 15 years. Moreover, Elvin is a strong man who specializes in practicing the six styles. Because of his concentration, heart and almost devout attitude towards the six styles, he can achieve such a terrible state in physical skills.


    Rob Lucci''s body skill has been amazing, but compared with Brady, there is still a lot of gap, but Brady''s body skill, compared with Elvin, has a bigger gap.


    Although Brady may not be inferior to Elvin, he has not practiced for 15 years, which is the biggest gap.


    The peak of a person''s physical strength is between 35 and 50 years old. Elvin is just in this age group.


    "Ha ha."


    Brady gave a sneer and then stood up with difficulty.


    "So what, you still can''t change today''s result."


    At least Brady''s task today is not to win with Elvin, but to destroy the underworld warship.


    It''s much easier to destroy from the inside, not to mention that he has already sneaked into the underworld warship. In this way, the task is much simpler.


    "Let''s have a try and see how much fighting power your demon fruit ability can bring you."


    Elvin didn''t care. Although he seemed calm on the surface, he was in a state of rage in his heart.


    For many years, he has been hidden in CP0, and few outsiders know his identity. He is also happy to be the shadow of the world government, and lead CP0 to eradicate countless threats for the world government, and obtain countless intelligence for the world government.


    But the more such people are, the deeper the depression seems to be. When they reach a certain critical point, they have to break out.


    And now, that''s when he''s about to explode.


    Only by using extreme means to kill Brady in front of him can Elvin''s tyranny be relieved.


    From just a simple physical duel, to now Brady uses the demon fruit human beast form, which indicates that Brady is in a downwind state at this time.


    He was also very clear in his heart that if he had not eaten the dragon form demon fruit that he had hunted from Keduo, he would have died completely in the previous battle.


    But even with the demon fruit in the form of dragon, he is still not an opponent. After all, he has just eaten the demon fruit for a few months, and he has not developed much of it, let alone the demon fruit awakening, which can be described as the ability to develop the demon fruit to the limit.


    Roar


    The huge dragon chant sounded again, and Brady changed without hesitation.


    More than 500 meters long huge dragon body curled in this environment, and then turned into a dragon body Brady, suddenly roared, body shock open, the huge dragon tail swept up behind, the underworld warship suddenly had a violent shock.


    Boom, boom


    This tail directly blew through the surrounding cabins and reached the core control room of the underworld warship.


    There is the core of the underworld warship, which controls the operation of the warship and the firepower of weapons, but after the tail of the Brady dragon sweeps by, a large area is broken.


    A huge gap suddenly appeared in the steel control console, and the electric flowers on it flickered and the fire was exposed.


    "To die!"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Elvin was furious. A pair of iron fists went into the air, and his body flashed to Brady''s head and fell down.


    The twisted air came into Brady''s eyes. His eyes shrank and he felt the power of terror.


    But he still did not forget the purpose of sneaking into the underworld warship at this time. Even if he escaped from Elvin''s hands, even if he killed Elvin with all his strength, it would be meaningless for him if the purpose of this trip was not achieved.


    Thinking of this, Brady''s dragon tail, which is full of silver and white spirit pieces, is wrapped by a dark flash of lightning. Then the dragon tail curls and rushes over to block Elvin''s attack.


    Boom!


    Elvin''s deadly iron fist blows on the Dragon scales full of dark thunder, and the whole dragon tail suddenly produces a terrible twist. The severe pain is transmitted to the whole body, and the dragon tail is almost distorted.


    But the dragon tail also just blocked Elvin''s attack. In his huge dragon mouth, he had gathered fire for a long time and roared away at the control console of the core of the underworld warship in the distance.


    Breathe!


    The fierce fire with high-level armed color domineering, in Elvin''s eyes, burst out.


    Boom


    The terrible energy exploded, and the flames burned. The main control room of the underworld warship was immediately enveloped by the explosion energy. The control equipment made of steel fell apart.


    The scientists and crew near the console were all buried in the flames.


    Alarm... Console destroyed... Please repair immediately


    Alarm... Console destroyed... Please repair immediately


    Alarm... Console destroyed... Please repair immediately


    After three consecutive cold alarms, no one answered, and then the sound flipped again.


    Alert... Manual repair has not been started, now select repair plan... For automatic repair.


    The serial number verification is successful, the program docking is completed, the emergency plan authorization is successful, and the authority is passed.


    Start the program repair system, galactic star No.38 reported to the earth civilization. Due to the unknown attack, the self repair program has been started. The program is running


    This seems to be some kind of procedure implanted into the underworld, and actually started the self-cultivation procedure.


    Especially from the earth civilization mentioned in the program, both of them were shocked.


    What the hell is Hades?


    What kind of existence is earth civilization?


    With this doubt, Brady was overwhelmed by Elvin''s angry iron fist.


    Bang Bang


    The shadow of the fist all over the sky hit Brady''s body full of silver scales. He couldn''t support it any more. He recovered from dragon form to human form. All the bones on his body seemed to be smashed and he was lying on the ground gasping.


    Just then, a violent impact came.


    Boom


    The underworld warship had a strong tremor, and this strong impact directly terminated the self-cultivation program of the underworld.


    It looks like an attack from the outside.


    Alert, galactic No.38 warship is under unknown attack, self-study program is interrupted


    Warning, galactic star 38''s engine is damaged, the warship starts emergency landing plan.


    Alert, galactic star 38 emergency landing plan failed to start.


    Galactic star 38 is falling


    Please enter the rescue capsule and activate the escape system.


    Boom!


    There was another collision from the warship, and no sound could be heard in the cabin, so in the crash that almost drowned all hearing, Hades fell from the sky.


    At this time, a warship much smaller than Pluto appeared in the sky outside the warship. The warship was full of white lightning.


    It''s the ship of the century, Galaxy stars!

 Chapter 980

    "Target destroyed successfully!"


    In the control cabin of Galaxy stars, a man''s excitement in his eyes did not hide. It was a great credit that he was able to destroy the underworld warship of the world government.


    "Report to the captain immediately, Hades is destroyed smoothly!"


    He said aloud.


    But at this time, with a bang, there was a huge impact on the galaxy, and after that, everyone felt a strong shock.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened..."


    "And the enemy!"


    A picture came from the screen in the control cabin. It was Pluto who was falling. With his own weapons, he shelled the galaxy. Fortunately, the surrounding star energy and lightning resisted the attack, so the galaxy was saved.


    The starlight energy is naturally caused by the clock that Reinhardt installed on it. Although it is not under his control, there is some comet energy in it.


    And lightning energy, too.


    "Don''t be distracted. Control the ship."


    After hearing this sound, six extreme crowd''s daphiss long entered the control room, he was specially transferred to the galaxy stars by Reinhart, just to prevent possible accidents.


    In fact, thanks to daphiss long, if he didn''t respond in time, he immediately mobilized all the energy on the galaxy, for fear that the galaxy would have fallen completely under the attack of the Pluto warship.


    After dafisis Long''s order was delivered, the crew who were knocked out and flew quickly began to control the galaxy.


    Then on the big screen, daphiss long saw that the huge battleship of Hades had been completely burned, but at the same time, his eyes staring at the screen were stunned, as if he saw a familiar figure falling into the sea.


    That''s Brady!


    Then, with high resolution, he finally saw the figure falling down. It was Brady, a spy who had been sneaking into the world government for many years.


    "Open the hatch. I''m going out."


    Dafisis long said in a deep voice, then a propulsion device was ejected from behind, and an electric gun appeared in his hand.


    "Mr. long, what do you want?"


    His subordinates were stunned when they saw his action. They didn''t seem to understand his purpose at this time.


    "Our men have fallen into the sea. I have to go there."


    "Yes


    The subordinates replied quickly, "open the Galactic group star hatch immediately."


    After a while, the hatch of Galaxy stars opened, and daphiss long took a look at the blue ocean and the waves caused by the fall of the great underworld warship. Daphiss long started the projectile launcher behind him, and a burst of fire and thunder energy came out.


    The next second, his body flew into the air.


    On the other hand, the Allied forces, which had already rushed into the port of new marjoria, were making a crazy attack on the Navy. The war was so fierce that a large number of soldiers died every second.


    But the more fierce the battle, the more a sign of madness.


    The Allied forces and the soldiers of the world government are on fire.


    The Allied forces are divided into two groups. One group is composed of the revolutionary army, the black Duke Pirate Group and the army of the king of arabistan. These forces have more than 500000 troops. They are in contact with the main forces of the world government and fight madly.


    On the other hand, the red hair Pirate Group, acting alone, led the elite crew of the red hair Pirate Group, and later joined the strong men such as Marco and Hawkeye mikhok, to attack the core area of the world government.


    "Kill... Block the Allied attack."


    "Don''t retreat. Now is the time to carry out justice."


    "Soldiers who dare to retreat shall be executed immediately."


    "Why did the Allied forces come in suddenly? Didn''t they set up a watchtower to guard in advance?"


    "Boom..."


    "Don''t be distracted. Focus on the fight."


    The forces assembled by the Navy and the world government resisted the attack of the Allied forces, but hesitated that the momentum of the Allied forces was too high, and the Navy gradually lost some of its power.


    At this time, the sky of golden bullets hit the coalition.


    Eight feet Qiong gouyu!


    Boom, boom


    The light bombs fell into the crowd of the allied army like rain, causing thousands of casualties at least. However, in the continuous process of this golden light bomb, a fierce slash across the sky, directly into the sky.


    The Yellow ape, who is casting eight feet Qiong gouyu, immediately stops releasing the light energy in his hand after noticing the familiar chopping, and tries his best to escape.


    But just when he thought he was avoiding, the attack broke out


    Ferocious energy covers the ape.


    Huang ape knows who this attack came from. In recent years, he has been fighting with him for so many times, not to mention today.


    "Reinhart!"


    The Yellow ape appeared on the ground. The golden sky cluster cloud sword in his hand had been transformed. He looked at Reinhardt seriously.


    "Today is the end of you."


    Reinhardt''s two straight edged knives were waving fiercely in the air. At the moment when the huge chopping roared away, his body turned into an amazing blue light beam, which flashed directly through countless navy soldiers.


    The path he flashed over, the ground was divided by a crack more than 10 meters wide.


    The Yellow ape''s pupils shrank. He felt the terrible power in the roaring attack, so he put in all his strength and used the shining fruit to escape.


    As he dodged the chop, two sharp straight edged knives swung past his waist.


    Hiss


    The Yellow ape suddenly suffered heavy damage, hit the huge wall in the distance, vomited several mouthfuls of blood in his mouth, and gasped violently.


    "General polusalino..."


    Many navies can''t help but exclaim when they see this behind the scenes. They never thought that the Navy General Huang ape was defeated by Reinhardt, and he was defeated without any tricks.


    Did Reinhart''s strength surpass that of the Navy General?


    Many people don''t believe it, but what happened in front of them makes them have to believe it.


    The Navy''s highest combat power, in the case of one-on-one, is not Reinhardt''s opponent at all?


    What a terrifying force it is.


    After that, the momentum of the coalition army soared again, and countless soldiers rushed past with weapons.


    At this time, the core crew of the black Duke pirate group were scattered in various positions, blocking the elite of the Navy headquarters, including the general of the headquarters, Tenghu, lvniu and the alternate members of the general.


    "Meet again, Mr. Green bull..."


    Meister''s baton jumped up and said with a smile on his face.


    Beside him was Medea in the form of a witch.


    In the face of Navy General lvniu, only when they combine their abilities and turn into red night tyrant, can they have the possibility of World War I.

 Chapter 981

    On the battlefield of marjoria, the battle between yellow ape and Reinhart continues.


    The Yellow ape was completely suppressed. Within a few minutes of fighting, he was hit hard one after another and could not organize any counterattack at all. In this way, it is estimated that Reinhardt will kill him soon.


    Reinhart''s combat effectiveness all broke out, even if im did not integrate with the king of heaven, in the battle with Reinhart, it may not necessarily be able to win.


    "Last time you were lucky, let you escape, this time I see where you can escape."


    Reinhardt said indifferently, with a chopping blow of more than 1000 meters in his hands, flying towards the ape after penetrating the Navy crowd.


    At this time, the old and new grudges count together and end together.


    On the other hand, dorag, the leader of the revolutionary army, turned into a powerful hurricane, and all the Navy and world government soldiers on the path were thrown out.


    The soldiers of the revolutionary army rushed from the path towards the center of the world government.


    The captains of the five major armies displayed their own abilities, while the captains of the eastern army used the fruit inspiring ability to make the momentum of the whole Alliance Army soar in an instant, and the potential strength of countless soldiers was stimulated.


    Mori, the leader of the Western army, used his ability to attack from underground and led a large number of revolutionary forces to the core area of the world government at one stroke. Along with him was Saab, the chief of general staff of the revolutionary army.


    "Go in."


    Saab waved the water pipe high, and the flames on his body burned, directly breaking a huge iron gate of the world government.


    But at the moment when the iron door was broken, the fire stopped, and then came a man in a Red Navy coat.


    The soldiers of the revolutionary army who rushed in were shocked and exclaimed: "marshal of the Navy headquarters, saakashi!"


    No one thought that they would meet marshal saakashi of Shanghai army here, including Saab.


    "A bunch of kids, have you had enough?"


    Saakashi walked out of the fire indifferently, with terrible magma flowing on his fist, and looked at the revolutionary army, especially Saab, with murderous eyes.


    "Saab, chief of the general staff of the revolutionary army, is the sworn brother with evil blood."


    Red dog looked at him, "today I will send you down to meet your brother."


    With that, saakashi''s magma filled fist smashed, and the Revolutionary Army soldiers on the path tried their best to escape, but the speed was much slower than the magma, and the terrible magma energy was about to cover the Revolutionary Army soldiers.


    At this moment, a fierce fire in the way of the wall across the past, blocking the way sakasky magma fist.


    It''s a hot topic!


    The huge wall of fire separates the path of magma and revolutionist soldiers, and saakashi''s fist is successfully blocked.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the soldiers of the revolutionary army breathed a sigh of relief. The scene just now was so terrifying. This is the strength of the admiral.


    "Murray."


    After blocking saakashi''s attack, Saab said a word to Murray.


    "Lead the soldiers in immediately. I''ll fight against saakashi."


    "Saab..."


    Morrie said in surprise, "that''s admiral. Don''t be impulsive."


    "At my command."


    Saab whispered to him, "he killed ace."


    Seeing the firm look in Saab''s eyes, Murray nodded and said, "everyone, follow me."


    After that, many revolutionary army soldiers gathered around Murray.


    Before leaving, Murray took a deep look at Saab and solemnly said, "don''t die!"


    "Don''t worry. I''m also the chief of the general staff of the revolutionary army. How can I die easily?"


    Saab smiles.


    Then Murray led the Revolutionary Army soldiers to the depths of the world government.


    "It''s time to go to hell for kids like you who disturb the world order."


    Sakasky said coldly that the magma on the fists was more dense.


    "Really... Then try and see if you can kill me today."


    Saab did not care about the smile, it seems that did not care about life and death.


    Saakashi''s arm suddenly magmatized, then suddenly changed into the shape of a dog''s head, and roared with a huge mouth.


    This is the red lotus dog in saakashi''s ability, with unparalleled attack power.


    Dog bites Red Lotus!!!


    Seeing the fierce Goutou magma roaring, Saab''s face was dignified, and his body power was all concentrated on his right arm fist. The fire suddenly soared, and he smashed at the roaring magma Goutou.


    Fire fist!


    It''s still the sign of burning fruit. The huge flame runs through it. But just as the flame rushes to the front of gouye Honglian, the flame suddenly changes its shape. Originally, it''s a fist shaped Flame. The fist instantly opens and turns into a fierce dragon claw, which completely envelops gouye Honglian.


    Bang!


    The two suddenly collide with each other, the fire flows all over the sky, and the magma energy rushes toward the periphery.


    The dragon claw made of fire fist suddenly crushed sakasky''s dog''s head magma. In that fire, it seemed to be accompanied by the terrible finger force of dragon claw.


    After a while, saakashi''s attack was completely offset, and Saab''s fire was gradually scattered.


    There is no obvious difference between the two in this move.


    Over the past year, in order to combine the ability of burning fruit with dragon claw boxing, he didn''t know how much energy he spent to use it successfully. Although the time was still short, he could at least use it successfully.


    At this time, the earth suddenly vibrated, and a strong trampling sound was transmitted.


    In the distance, in the center of port marjoria, a group of steel robots came out.


    Standing in front of the robot troops was a fat man in a belly pocket and carrying a huge Tomahawk.


    This man is Zhan taowan, the commander of the pacifist army.


    Behind him is a group of over 100 pacifist fighting forces.


    "A pacifist developed by the world government..."


    "Get out of the pacifist force."


    Someone yelled at his companion.


    After the appearance of these pacifists, the original high morale of the coalition army faded like a tide.


    It is no secret that the pacifists of the world government have become powerful after many improvements by Berger punk, and ordinary attacks have no effect on them at all. They must be armed and aggressive to be destroyed.


    "I need to help daddy immediately."


    Zhantaowan, carrying the Tomahawk, saw the battle between the Yellow ape and Reinhardt in the distance, and immediately said to himself. At this time, the Yellow ape''s injuries became more and more serious. In the short fight, his body was injured in many places, and he seemed to be more and more helpless.


    "Destroy the enemy!"


    Zhan taowan said coldly, and then the pacifist troops immediately moved.


    Beep, beep, beep


    More than 100 pacifists locked in the positions where the Allied soldiers were concentrated, and the laser energy in their hands was ready to explode with a blow in their mouth.


    If the more than 100 pacifists fire together, the attack organized by the coalition army may be defeated in an instant.


    It is not only the loss of troops, but also the momentum.


    When the beep beep sound spread, a clear sound like a bell rang orderly.


    Drop drop drop¡ª¡ª


    Zhan taowan was stunned. He seemed to feel it with the power of seeing and hearing. Then he turned his head and looked along the sound. He just saw the red signal light on the body of the robot in the center of the pacifist army. It was a round metal equipment.


    "No, it''s electronic jammer..."


    As soon as the voice of Zhan Tao Wan fell, the red signal in the distance immediately spread over the kilometer range, and all the pacifists were wrapped in it.

 Chapter 982

    In Zhan taowan''s shocked call, a huge red light covered the pacifist troops.


    It''s like a wireless electronic signal, covering a kilometer range.


    Beep!


    A strong electronic sound was heard.


    All the pacifists who were about to be launched stopped, and the laser condensed in their mouth and hands gradually disappeared.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Zhan taowan was extremely shocked, and his eyes were all incredible.


    Zhan Tao Wan didn''t expect this kind of change.


    He immediately rushed towards the electronic jammer, but at this time, the red light on the electronic jammer lit up again. This time, different from before, this light and voice formed a huge interference on the pacifist.


    No, the pacifist procedure seems to have been changed.


    Zhan taowan''s exclamation has not yet come out, and the scene has changed greatly immediately.


    In a flash, all the pacifist goals changed.


    It''s the world government camp.


    Target locked!


    Target locked!


    Target locked!


    The sound of this silent machine came from all around, and countless golden laser beams shot towards the Navy.


    "Get out of the way!" Zhan taowan is preparing to save the Navy attacked by pacifists.


    But at this time, several lasers came straight.


    Boom!


    The explosion spread to every corner of the new Marjorie.


    Cough, cough


    "The bastard coalition army has such a move to take down the pacifist forces directly."


    Zhan taowan jumped out of the explosion, wiped the flame from his hair and said angrily.


    After seeing the pacifist continue to rush, he directly waved his axe and hit the pacifist on his steel body.


    Touch.


    With the sound of violent metal impact, the pacifists were directly smashed and hit other pacifists.


    "Officer Zhan Tao Wan." Cried the admiral in the distance.


    The Navy, which had been attacked all around, was also frantically fleeing. They did not expect that these pacifists would rebel.


    Robot mutiny? That''s bullshit.


    "Start the pacifist self destruction process immediately." After hearing the cry of the navy general, Zhan taowan immediately gave the order.


    "What... How can that be?" Exclaimed the admiral.


    "It will ruin all the efforts of the world government."


    Even at this point, the admiral is not willing to destroy these cold machines.


    "Destroy them." Zhan taowan roared, "now they are the enemy. They are killing our soldiers."


    Seeing that Zhan taowan''s attitude was so firm, the Admiral nodded and immediately ran away from the area, then opened a piece of equipment.


    Pacifists have set up self destruction procedures in advance, but they need to be operated manually. In particular, they can''t manipulate pacifists because they are suddenly tampered with the instruction procedures. They can only choose to let them destroy themselves.


    Beep, beep, beep!


    After a slight noise, the steel pacifists finally stopped.


    But it''s just that the procedures have been destroyed. These pacifists only need to re implant new procedures, but they certainly can''t help the world government fight now.


    The pacifist incident spread to the battlefield, because it greatly increased the momentum of the Allied forces.


    "The pacifist forces are destroyed. Go ahead."


    "Without these robots, the forces of the Navy and the world government can''t stop us."


    "Let them try our best."


    "Beat them and create a new era."


    "The alliance will win!"


    The smoke of gunpowder filled the battlefield, and the cry of killing became more and more intense.


    The forces of the Navy and the world government began to rout.


    It''s going to be unsustainable.


    All the combat power of the Navy and the world government has been put in, including the three remaining five veteran stars.


    At this time, Kapp and the Warring States joined hands to fight with the leader of the revolutionary army, dorag.


    "Hey, Kapp, you didn''t expect that one day you would fight your son to death."


    Warring States looked at the cloaked dorage, and then said to Kapp.


    "Ha ha ha, Warring States period, I really want to have such a day, but when this day comes, I feel very unreal, like a dream."


    He not only thought about fighting with dorage, but also thought that he would fight with Luffy one day. Fortunately, Luffy didn''t take part in this time, which reduced his pressure a lot.


    "But there''s no way. The camp is different. Men have to bear the consequences for their choices."


    Kapp continued.


    Dorage stood in front of them in silence. After hearing their conversation, he said, "father."


    "I''m really sorry for not being the kind of person you want me to be."


    "It''s no big deal. Since you choose to oppose the world government, it''s also your personal choice."


    Kapp said, "I don''t have the right to decide your life, let alone me."


    At this point, Kapp stopped for a moment, and then continued, "don''t keep your hand. It''s the key to your alliance''s victory."


    "I won''t!"


    Dorage said firmly, a huge hurricane gathered around him.


    The fruit of the natural wind and the identity of the leader of the dorag revolutionary army fit very well.


    Dorage, with his hands in the shape of dragon claws, rushed towards Kapp and the Warring States under the package of the hurricane.


    Although the Warring States and Kapu are old, they can still break out the combat effectiveness of the general level in a short time.


    Dorage''s strength is very strong, but in the face of two strong naval generals, he may not be able to hold on for long.


    Kapu clenched his fist and jumped into the sky. The Warring States period turned into a giant Buddha body, and the palm full of impact energy patted it.


    The battle broke out in an instant.


    On the other hand, the crew of the red hair Pirate Group broke out a terrifying battle force, led by the red hair, and they were about to break through the port of marjoria.


    Marco became a huge undead bird, flying around in the sky, and Hawk Eye mikhok''s chopping strike crossed the battlefield from time to time, and no one could stop it.


    At this time, the Navy General Tenghu with a team of Navy stood in front of red hair, blocking the way of red hair.


    "If you continue to play around here, where is the face of the Navy?"


    Rattan tiger said softly, then took out the stick knife in his hand, and played to red.


    Gravity knife ¡¤ tiger!


    The terrible gravity condenses, distorts the space, and falls in front of red hair.


    Red hair''s eyes are calm. Griffin in his hand swings out a round hood and directly covers his body. Then Griffin swings forward and the twisted energy is defeated immediately.


    "Domineering color, domineering formation of the hood!"

 Chapter 983

    Rattan tiger as if witnessed in general, some surprised said.


    "I didn''t expect to see a second person who could use this ability."


    Teng Hu seems to sigh, and his surprise in spoken language is not concealed.


    "Ha ha ha ha, life, another person should be Reinhart."


    Red hair didn''t care and laughed. She couldn''t see that they were two camps and wanted to fight and kill the enemy.


    "It''s him, a man I can''t see through, but I have to admire."


    Teng Hu said in a deep voice, "although it''s a hostile camp, I didn''t betray the world government when I met Reinhart, and I didn''t join the Navy."


    After listening to Tenghu''s words, red hair laughed: "I admire that man very much. After all, he can endure for ten years in Beihai. This patience alone is not comparable to ordinary people."


    Bang!


    When red hair is distracted, Tenghu rushes to red hair in an instant and cuts it down with a stick knife. But Griffin turns an angle and blocks it.


    In the violent impact, sparks were splashed and the air around was distorted.


    Ordinary people can''t get close to this kind of battle.


    The two men''s fight spread over a wide area, but it is clear that it can''t be over in a short time.


    The war has been going on for more than half a day since the Allied forces entered new marjoria square.


    All sides of the coalition forces are fighting towards the depths of marjoria, and the forces organized by the world government are constantly resisting, and all the fighting power has been put in.


    The core members of the black Duke Pirate Group rushed to the deep with many pirate members.


    In addition to captain Reinhardt, the three trumps are the most powerful.


    Raytheon Eni road condenses the thunder force, and the huge shape of Raytheon is dazzling in the whole battlefield.


    Blatter incarnated as a saber toothed tiger more than 10 meters long. While roaring, Blatter madly attacked the world government soldiers, and the huge sound wave continued to spread.


    But Meister and Medea used the fruit ability to merge into the red night tyrant, with the strength of two people, once again blocked the Navy General green cattle.


    In addition, Moser, who gets the fruit of soul, the sky and moon mirror, and bander, who develops the fruit of emotion to the limit.


    These three are the most powerful people besides the three trumps.


    In addition, there are several members of the six extreme groups and the seven armed forces, all fighting madly in the battlefield.


    Five hundred people who have the ability to make demon fruit are invulnerable and play a huge role in this battle. The body strengthened by the ability of making demon fruit is far stronger than the strength of general rear admirals.


    In the battlefield, because the pacifists suddenly withdrew from the battlefield, the world government was completely passive.


    In particular, the navies, who are fighting with the coalition forces, seem to be in complete despair.


    At this time, any victory or failure will affect the overall momentum.


    Not to mention things like the direct destruction of the pacifists of the world government.


    There is a trend of decadence in the world government. If the world government does not take immediate action, it will not last long.


    "Help, who will stop these guys..."


    "No, don''t kill me, I''m just a kingdom soldier of the West Sea..."


    "My God... Can''t anyone stop the alliance?"


    "Five old stars... Marshal saakashi..."


    "Please help us... Please..."


    At that moment, when the world government camp was suppressed by the coalition forces, there was a boom in the sky.


    It''s like a ferocious engine, spinning violently in the sky.


    Boom!


    The energy of terror came down directly, and a huge object hit the center of the Alliance Army, resulting in the death of a large number of soldiers.


    All around the ground suddenly cracked, waves rolling.


    "Monster..."


    "What is this, a monster of steel?"


    There were constant exclamations.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. This is the king that the world government has been hiding."


    Some people explained that even if they didn''t know what the heavenly king was, they knew that the heavenly king was an ancient weapon through previous reports.


    A layer of golden light flashed over the huge mechanical body of the heavenly king, and then a huge gun appeared in his hand, which swept in the direction of the most intensive allied forces.


    But at this time, a figure suddenly came.


    Boom!


    There was a violent crash.


    After the smoke dispersed, he finally saw the figure coming. It was Reinhardt.


    In the face of him who has become king of heaven, Reinhart''s eyes are very dignified. Although he had a fight not long ago, he was still not the opponent of him who has become king of heaven even if he awakened the devil''s fruit ability that time.


    Now compared with before, although the strength has improved, but in the face of the king form of IM, his heart is still bottomless.


    After the impact, Reinhardt''s planetary swirl shield had a halo, then twisted for a while, and then recovered completely.


    The gun was pressed down from the top of his head, but Reinhardt''s persistent double knife arm blocked it. The earth suddenly shook and numerous cracks appeared in all directions.


    "You again!"


    In his incarnation as the king of heaven, Im sent out an angry roar, and the huge gun in his hand swept fiercely.


    Reinhardt felt a huge twist in his blue shield, and then began to show signs of breakage.


    So he opened his right palm, and the blue planet expanded, and his body disappeared directly from under IM''s gun and appeared in the sky.


    Although the emergence of IM is somewhat unexpected, it can also be expected that when the world government shows great decadence, Im must come out with strong strength to stabilize the morale of the army.


    Unfortunately, he was blocked by Reinhart.


    In his heart, Im was also very clear that the war would never be won without the elimination of the leaders of the coalition army, especially the black Duke Reinhart, who was the leading criminal in the war.


    "Today is your day of death!"


    The roar of IM came out.


    The gun swept towards Reinhardt in the sky.


    Boom, terrible energy poured into the sky, so that half of the sky had a huge distortion.


    Ferocious energy is spreading.


    Reinhardt''s blade turned, but he didn''t directly resist it. Instead, he borrowed the planet to jump to another position in an instant, and the straight blade in his hand cut off the heavenly king.


    Roaring slash hit the heavenly king''s body, the heavenly king controlled by im had a huge shake, but there was no damage effect.


    After all, this is the highest technological crystallization of alien civilization - mecha!


    In addition to the integration of the angel form of the im fauna, and the overlying of the armed color domineering on the heavenly king, it is also natural to have this kind of strength.


    For Reinhart, Im may be a mountain that can never be crossed.


    But even so, he will never give in.


    It''s just mecha. Let alone the science and technology of the earth people. What''s the big deal for those who cross the world.


    This time, be a hero!

 Chapter 984

    On the battlefield where im and Reinhardt fought, the environment gradually became empty, and the soldiers all around immediately dispersed, fearing that they would be affected by the fighting momentum.


    It seems that the war has reached the point of never ending, and the violent impact is rumbling.


    The king controlled by im stepped on the ground with huge legs and ran towards Reinhardt. The whole marijoa was shaking violently.


    Reinhardt''s planets swirled and converged on her body, and then released the planet, covering the whole of marjoria. Two straight blade knives in her hands produced a violent roar in the air and hit the huge gun.


    Boom!


    The terrifying energy converges into a huge gas field, and the surrounding ground abruptly collapses. After the strange distortion of the air, it is like glass, completely broken.


    Click, click


    After the continuous sound of fragmentation, the wounds of Reinhardt''s two palms suddenly appeared, and the blood was shot out. After the crushing of the energy field, it was immediately crushed into dust.


    Bang!


    Reinhardt was knocked out by Juli, but his body, which flew upside down, changed its direction in the middle of the flight and rushed towards im again.


    Reinhardt is going to do his best. He doesn''t care about his injury, and he doesn''t care about his physical strength. He tries his best to kill him.


    Failure is death.


    In this case, desperate is the only choice.


    "Even if you awaken the demon fruit ability, you are still not my opponent!"


    The voice of IM''s indifference came, and the golden light gathered on the giant gun collided with the body surrounded by Reinhardt''s blue comet.


    One gold and one blue kept fighting, and there was the sound of fighting all over the sky.


    It''s less than a year since the two men met each other. Although Reinhardt''s strength has been improved and his ability to wake up the clock fruit has been fully understood, he is still not an opponent in the face of the king of heaven.


    After all, it has been practiced for 900 years, and there is a terrible weapon like the king of heaven.


    But now the coalition has gained the edge of the battlefield.


    As long as they persist for a longer time and delay him for a longer time, the world government will lack the fighting power of him.


    With the combat power of the current world government: three Navy generals in active service have been resisted by mester, Medea, Ben Beckman and captain red hair of the black Duke Pirate Group.


    Three general candidates in the Navy headquarters, together with many strong men in the CP0 of the world government, are also fighting with the red hair Pirate Group and the core members of the black Duke Pirate Group. However, with three general candidates and the combat power of the CP0, it is obvious that they are not the joint opponents of the red hair Pirate Group and the core members of the red hair Pirate Group.


    What''s more, at this time, the most powerful general candidate Honghu didn''t do his best.


    He''s going to wait.


    "Roentgen, the three generals have been dragged down. It seems that the soldiers led by the general can''t resist the impact of the opponent."


    The tea porpoise Jiaji said a word to the fighting lunqin.


    "I''m going to help!"


    Roentgen immediately understood the meaning of the tea porpoise, where he was the fastest, and could fly, and could rush to rescue the admiral of the Navy.


    "The enemy has too much fighting power. It''s troublesome."


    In the eyes of the tea porpoise, he was deeply worried. After the pacifist troops were taken by bloodless forces, he had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Stop them!"


    Only yuanjiao, the alternate General of the Navy headquarters, gave a drink. The famous sword jinpiro in his hand turned into a golden light and quickly flashed across the enemy.


    The golden long knife is like a flying umbrella, spinning and chopping.


    "Hey, hey, the strength is really good. The general of the navy is on standby."


    Bang!


    Tianyue qianxuan''s Thunderstorm crossbar was in front of his chest. After a metal sound started, his arm trembled with numbness, so he laughed in surprise.


    "Well¡°


    Peach rabbit cold hum a, in the hand of the long knife came a huge shock hemp, all over the sky of light blade toward himself.


    She knew that it was tianyuejing light flow swordsmanship, but she didn''t expect that it was so powerful when she waved.


    And at this time, her opponent is more than one day, and there are other members of the black Duke Pirate Group, including liujizhong.


    The huge Thor in the distance is roaring, and the shape of the Thor formed by enilu is countless thunderbolts falling down.


    Under his leadership, dozens of big teams of the black Duke Pirate Group are close to the core position of Marjorie.


    But at this time, he just wanted to break in, but was stopped by a fist with magma.


    "Admiral saakashi¡°


    Enilu was stunned, and a sneer appeared on his haughty face.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, he saw Saab, the chief of the general staff of the revolutionary army, who was injured all over, panting violently.


    "Enilu of the black Duke Pirate Group, do you want to taste the magma¡°


    Sakasky said coldly.


    "Thunder Dragon¡°


    Aini road has no nonsense. He turns into a Thor and directly creates a huge Thunder Dragon.


    Roar!


    The roaring thunder dragon is 100 meters long, and its whole body is made up of thunder. It rushes towards saakashi.


    Sakasky frowned, then jumped up and hit the dragon with his fist with magma energy.


    Boom!


    The form of the thunderdragon suddenly twisted, and then the thunder was covered with magma and gradually disappeared.


    "I want you to die¡°


    Seeing this behind the scenes, enilu was very angry, with a huge Thunderclap of the hand, shooting toward saakashi in the past.


    This is the thunder of more than 100 million Ford. In addition to the achievements of his years of cultivation of armed color and domineering spirit, this Thor is extremely fierce.


    But!


    Sakasky''s magma fists smashed one after another, and enilu''s attack gradually lost its effect.


    However, after a while, enilu was a little out of breath and consumed a lot of physical strength.


    Although his strength is already very strong, it seems that there is still a lot of gap in the face of admiral saakashi.


    "A kid who depends on the devil''s fruit ability, even if it''s the natural devil''s fruit, can be defeated at any time without strong physical quality."


    Sakasky said coldly.


    "Asshole!"


    Ainilu yelled angrily, but his chest heaved violently. It seemed that the attack just now consumed a lot of physical strength.


    This shows that enilu''s physical weakness is still exposed, which is due to his poor physical skills.


    Otherwise, those who have the ability to ring thunder fruit will have extremely powerful attack power.


    However, ainilu used the characteristics of thunder and lightning to recover a lot of physical strength in a short time.


    "Hey, that kid, chief of the general staff of the revolutionary army, are you ok?"


    Enilu shouts to Saab, who is breathing in the distance and gradually calms down.


    "Nothing."


    Said Saab, wiping the blood from his face.


    "If it''s OK, help me to kill this arrogant mortal in front of me!"


    "No problem. I''ve been looking at this guy for a long time."


    Saab showed a smile, the body of the flame burst out, over half the sky of Marjorie.

 Chapter 985

    On this side, Raytheon ainilu joined hands with Saab, chief of general staff of the revolutionary army, and the war against admiral saakashi has officially begun.


    At this time, the fighting on the battlefield became more and more intense.


    On the other hand, a woman with short blonde hair was able to dodge after the war.


    She is a member of the black Duke Pirate Group, the spirit chitila.


    "CP traitor, you can''t let it go."


    At this time, a CP0 member saw chitila, said coldly, and then lurked toward her.


    Chitila crossed all the crowd and quietly lurked towards the core position of the world government.


    No one noticed her, so she went in smoothly.


    Daddada... The footsteps are very light, but very clear.


    Chitila was stunned for a moment, and suddenly saw the figure in front of her.


    That man he knows, CP0 member, code name medal.


    Wearing a white hat and a white mask, the eyeballs on the mask are black and white. On the left side of the chest, there is a medal, a big white Cape hanging behind, and a long blue black scarf.


    The whole person has a very fierce momentum.


    "CP0 member, code medal!"


    Chitila''s beautiful face frowned, and her eyes made no secret.


    "Now that I know my name, I''m not ready to go."


    The medal''s voice was cold, and her masked face seemed to be looking directly at her.


    Chitila felt like she was being watched by a wild animal.


    "CP0 are all idiots!"


    But chitila suddenly giggled.


    This sentence made the opposite CP0 members stunned for a while, it seems that there is no reaction, and then a cold drink: "do you know what you are talking about?"


    Chitila waved her hand, her short blue hair leaping behind her back, and continued, "it''s not my fault. It''s recognized by all intelligence officers when I was at CP8."


    "When you CP0 do intelligence, there is no other way but to destroy it. It''s so rude and stupid."


    "At that time, why our CP8''s intelligence rating was so much higher than yours was because our CP8 people all had brains, while your CP0 members had muscles in their brains."


    "Don''t blame me for being frank. Our officer caliander told me that."


    Kitty giggled.


    Just a few words, it seems to infuriate the CP0 members known as the medal in front of them.


    This guy roared, and directly used the six moves to rush over.


    However, as she rushed over, chitila leaned out her white palm and waved it gently in the air. A lavender woman appeared.


    The woman waves a knife into the distance, and a huge phantom appears, enveloping CP0.


    However, this CP0 member, who is called the medal, seems not to have been hurt and directly rushed out of the package range of virtual shadow.


    "Your mirage fruit doesn''t have much effect on a strong man like me."


    With a cold smile, the medal rushed over.


    But at this time, a sneer appeared in chitila''s eyes. Her five fingers, which were empty in the air, trembled one after another. The silver bracelet on her wrist flashed a crisp sound. Then, the air shook, and there seemed to be some great change.


    A phantom, dressed in black and holding two straight blade knives, appeared.


    This phantom, just momentum, makes people have the pressure of kneeling down immediately.


    The body that the medal rushes past suddenly shakes, because he sees the figure that chitila summons by using the phantom fruit.


    This man is the black Duke Reinhardt!


    Just as his mind turned, he suddenly found Reinhardt''s phantom, suddenly changed.


    The two blades were lifted up and waved to themselves!


    The terrible slash was in the air, just like Reinhart''s own slash.


    All of a sudden, the roar ran through Marjorie, straight through his chest.


    CP0, code named medal, couldn''t resist the attack at all. There was a huge blood hole in the whole person''s chest.


    "How... How possible..."


    "It''s just... It''s just a mirage..."


    He looked at his chest in disbelief, shocked.


    It''s just a slash wave, and it runs through your body?


    It''s incredible, but the facts are there.


    Poof


    He was ready to roar, but he couldn''t make a sound. Then he spat a mouthful of blood, and the whole person hit the huge wall behind him.


    The blood flows down slowly, and it doesn''t seem to last long.


    Chitila has no other action, ready to put away the two mirages and go deep.


    But at this time, the sound that made her feel familiar came again.


    Chitila frowned and said coldly, "come out."


    Voice behind, not far from the front of the floor, once again came the crisp sound of dada.


    This is the sound of high-heeled shoes knocking on the floor. It can be seen that the person opposite is a woman.


    It''s the women in CP0


    Chitila suddenly reacts, looks struggling, and then the figure finally appears.


    "I didn''t expect that we would meet under such circumstances one day."


    A mature looking woman with a white hat embroidered with roses on her head, a pink orange miniskirt on her body, ten centimeter black Hentian high heels on her feet and pink flowers on her shoes appeared in front of her eyes.


    She has short golden hair, white waistcoat, pink bag in her hand, Jasper in her left hand, sharp eyes and red lips.


    No matter from the body, or dress, as well as temperament, with chitila are a little strange.


    Listen to her words, two people seem to have an unusual relationship.


    "Old... Teacher..."


    Chitila was stunned and exclaimed in surprise.


    "You are really powerful. I haven''t seen you for several years. You turned around and became the famous intelligence queen of the black Duke Pirate Group."


    "I didn''t expect that what I taught you would be used on us one day."


    A woman with a queen''s face said slowly.


    This woman is no one else. It was Stuart who appeared at BigMom tea party.


    She is one of the dark leaders of the new world, the queen of happy street, and also runs many entertainment industries. Although she looks like she is only in her thirties, her actual age is unimaginable.


    Most importantly, she is a member of CP0.


    Few people in the world know that Stuart of CP0 is the intelligence queen of the black Duke Pirate Group and the teacher of the spirit chitila, which even Reinhardt doesn''t know.


    Chitila was silent.


    "You can betray your own camp for the sake of that man."


    Tutsi''s words were reflected by chitila.


    "I betrayed CP because I didn''t want to work for a false regime like the world government."


    Chitila said coldly, "I''m not for any man."


    "You can cheat others, but you can''t cheat me."


    "That man has a great influence on you!"


    "Back then... I shouldn''t have let you go to Beihai..."


    "Let you meet that man!"

 Chapter 986

    "Hee hee, teacher, can you care where I go?"


    "Besides, it''s voluntary for people to go to Beihai."


    "If you can meet a hero like man in Beihai, people will not regret it."


    There was a lovely smile on chitila''s delicate face.


    They look very similar in their dress and expression.


    It also proves that chitila is a disciple trained by Stuart.


    "Dead girl!"


    There was a sense of obliteration in Stuart''s eyes.


    "Did the teacher regret it?"


    "I was taught by you. Even if I betrayed, I learned from you."


    Chitila said with a smile


    "Your apprentice."


    "I should have killed you bitch."


    Stuart said coldly.


    "Teacher, you are too cruel, even your students are not let go, worthy of CP0 snake scorpion."


    "He has a delicate and beautiful face, but there is a vicious trick hidden in his heart."


    "The most important thing is that old women like teachers wear Rouge all day to make up their appearance, but no matter how they make up, they are old women after all..."


    "If I''m a slut, isn''t the teacher an old slut?"


    Chitila''s words are not poisonous. For women, age is taboo.


    Let alone from the same female student chitila.


    "Is it interesting to scold yourself?"


    "Hee hee


    "Slut, I''ll sew your Slut up!"


    Stuttsey was obviously infuriated. No woman could bear such a vicious lesson.


    Not to mention a narcissistic woman like Stuart who always put appearance first.


    Her anger was already full.


    Sturgeon raised a finger and pointed to chitila.


    Flying finger gun!


    A sharp spear came through in the air, but chitila had been ready for a long time. She also raised a finger and pointed in the direction of Stuart.


    The two men''s flying fingers collided with each other, making a huge noise. After a puff of smoke, it gradually dissipated.


    "Teacher, do you think you can fly a finger gun?"


    "Although I''m not as good as you, the flying finger gun is my sign."


    Chitila looks at Stuart with a smile.


    So the master and the apprentice confronted each other.


    "Teacher, do you think you are still my opponent now?"


    At this point, chitila''s White left palm gently patted in the air, and a purple phantom reappeared.


    This is the hallucination of her signature ability, which is called the dimensional witch by the world government.


    This phantom comes from the portrait Reinhardt showed her, Yoko.


    After that, the silver bracelet of chitila''s right hand made a click, and after the shaking of her right wrist, she took another beat in the empty environment in front of her.


    A black phantom appeared.


    Phantom is more than three meters tall, with long black hair and a shawl. She is wearing a black dress. She holds two straight blade knives in her hands and looks directly at Stuart!


    This phantom comes from Reinhardt. Although it is only a phantom, it still gives people an irresistible illusion.


    "Teacher, can you stop them?"


    "This is the patron saint of the disciples."


    Stuart West face has been completely angry, in a series of chitila trash words, Stuart West has obviously lost his mind.


    She came straight in.


    The purple mirage turns into Yuzi, and the magic knife in his hand slashes Stuart.


    A purple light flashed through the air and landed on Stuart''s head.


    Stuart West''s body was suddenly purple light through, the whole person fell into a terrible illusion.


    At this moment, she raised two straight bladed knives and chopped at stutty with another phantom called by the phantom fruit.


    Boom!


    The fierce slash pierced through the air, forming a sharp attack like a wild python, passing through stutty''s chest.


    Woo


    Stutty snorted and flew out. There was a deep bone wound on his chest. He vomited blood and struggled violently on the ground.


    "The senior intelligence members of CP0 are just like that."


    Looking at the scene of stutty''s heavy injury, chitila said with a smile.


    For stusi, who has no fruit ability, chitila, who has mirage fruit, is obviously unable to beat him.


    "Well, Mr. Stuart, thank you for your teaching."


    Chitila waved to stutty. "So, goodbye. The students will remember you for the rest of their lives."


    Chitila raised her white finger and shot a flying gun at Stuart.


    The pistol flew over stutty''s head. It was about to go through stutty''s head.


    But just at this time, a startling white shadow rushed over and stood in the way of chitila''s flying finger gun.


    Bang!


    The fierce attack of Fei Zhi gun bumps into Bai Ying, but there is no expected penetrating sound.


    With a wave of the white shadow''s palm, he flew out of chitila''s flying fingers and bullets.


    Seeing this scene, chitila was stunned. She was very impressed by the man who suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Amenhotep Bourbon!


    Chitila mumbled the man''s name.


    "Miss Stuart, you go first!"


    The man, named Amenhotep bourbon, whispered a word to stutty, then a white light appeared on his palm and covered stutty''s body. Stutty''s body, which had been badly damaged, began to recover gradually.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you." Stuart nodded and stood up, then took a deep look at chitila and turned away.


    Chitila looked at the man in front of her with unspeakable surprise.


    This man... Isn''t he out on a mission... How can he suddenly appear here.


    He was about 40 years old. His white tuxedo was old and yellow, and his bare skin was covered with bandages. It seemed that he was injured. His deep concave hooked nose showed a ferocious killing intention.


    After Stuart left, he focused on chitila in front of him.


    "One of CP0 trumps, jade cicada... Amenhotep Bourbon!"


    This man is the trump card of CP0. He is as famous as Elvin. The reason why he is codenamed Yuchan comes from his animal family, which is called mirabilis species... The form ability of the Pharaon!


    A man with combat power comparable to that of a navy general, a man with intelligence ability superior to the whole CP0 system, a low-key and loyal CP0 trump card!


    A man who breathes danger from head to toe.


    Without hesitation, chitila turned and ran.


    But... In the face of such a strong intention to kill a man, with the strength of chitila, how could he escape?


    Bourbon''s eyes were calm except for the strong sense of killing. At the moment when chitila turns to escape, he takes the golden Cobra shaped Scepter hanging from his waist in his hand and aims at chitila.


    A sharp white light, like a cobra, passed directly through chitila''s body.


    "Wu..."


    Chitila was hit on the floor and spat a few mouthfuls of blood, ready to struggle to stand up.


    But a few white lights flashed, turned into four huge golden cobras, staring around at chitila.


    "Devour her!"


    Bourbon''s four giant cobras open their huge mouths and swallow towards chitila.

 Chapter 987

    Hiss, hiss


    The golden Cobra spits like four guards holding their posts.


    However, at this time, the four golden cobras immediately opened their huge mouths and swallowed them towards chitila under the order of Bourbon.


    "To... To die?"


    Chitila murmured that the four golden cobras were getting closer and closer.


    "Dawn, you bastard, why don''t you show your heart to others up to now..."


    "Let me regret my death..."


    "But... To meet you... Is really a journey to forget!"


    "Goodbye..."


    Chitila lay on the ground, no matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t stand up.


    So she came up with it.


    Hiss, hiss


    The golden Cobra finally swallowed it.


    But


    Bang!


    A bluish blue flame broke out in the position where chitila was lying. This blazing flame directly wrapped chitila in it.


    Boom!


    The fire rose, and the four golden cobras immediately turned into phantoms and disappeared.


    This is Bourbon''s illusion created by using the devil''s fruit ability. In this flame, it is melted instantly.


    Bourbon''s eyes were a little surprised, and he gazed at the flame for a long time.


    "The undead... Marco!"


    The flame gradually separated, revealing Marco''s smiling face.


    "Yuchan ¡¤ boben, I haven''t seen you for a long time..."


    Marco smiles.


    "Yes, it''s nearly twenty years since we last met."


    Bourbon laughs.


    "Twenty years, it''s really fast. When you left, my father often asked about you."


    Marco seems to be talking about the past years as relaxed, in the face of this powerful enemy, he has a kind of release relaxed.


    "I''m sorry, because the camp is antagonistic. I''m also sorry that I couldn''t continue to take risks with you. Thank you very much..."


    Here, Bourbon pauses for a moment, as if in memory.


    "Our camp is different from the beginning, so dad and all of us have never really hated you, but dad said that if we meet, we must kill you. You should know why."


    Marco said.


    "I know... I went to worship after my father died."


    "Well, it''s not bad for you, but thank you very much."


    After Marco finished, the flame on his body burst out immediately.


    At this time, chitila opened her eyes and looked at the flaming bird in front of her. She was a little surprised.


    Saved... This man... Malcolm the undead!


    Chitila heard the conversation just now.


    These two... Actually know each other.


    And from the perspective of words and deeds, it is obvious that we have known each other for many years.


    But this kind of thing, I didn''t know at that time, and few people in the world must have known.


    She only heard that when Bourbon was young, he went to an undercover of a large Pirate Group, but since the undercover came back, it seemed that he had disappeared.


    "Marco... You saved me?"


    Kitty opened her mouth and asked.


    But Bourbon was the first to say: "it''s not obvious... If it wasn''t for Marco, now you would be a pool of blood."


    "It seems that you have a special relationship with the white bearded pirates."


    Chitila looked at bourbon and said in a deep voice.


    "Of course, this man was twenty years ago, but he was the second team leader of our white bearded Pirate Group..."


    Marco said a shocking secret, and chitila was shocked.


    "What... Team two... Captain..."


    "How... How possible!"


    Bourbon is only in his forties. Is he so strong in his twenties that he can be the second team leader of the white bearded Pirate Group


    "You should know that my second team leader is not a glorious thing, which you hate."


    Bourbon gave a smile.


    "You should know that we don''t hate you. Although you are an undercover, you don''t really hurt us."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that the guy with black beard, Dicky, did something like that. I told you twenty years ago that Dicky can''t be trusted!"


    "Fortunately, that bastard was killed by Reinhart, and I celebrated for that."


    Bourbon''s words came, and the golden Cobra Scepter in his hand was also raised, facing Marco.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m going to do my job!"


    See this behind the scenes, Marco immediately toward behind chitila said: "you leave, this guy to me."


    Marco''s wings open, the blue flame breaks out, and the flame spreads towards Bourbon.


    Chitila nodded, looked at bourbon, and left immediately.


    "Well, now that the irrelevant people have left, let''s calculate the grudges of the past 20 years, second team captain Amenhotep Bourbon!"


    Marco said with a smile, the body of the flame is like a flower of flame.


    "Well, it has been on my mind for more than 20 years. There must be an end to it."


    Said Bourbon softly, and then a golden light flashed over him, and his body soared, and a golden halo appeared behind him.


    He wore a strange headdress on his head. Three small golden cobras stretched out from his forehead. The golden Cobra Scepter in his hand radiated golden halo, and flames appeared around him.


    In his body, there were a lot of white bandages, like a mummy, and his face was covered with bandages.


    In an instant, Bourbon''s whole body increased several times, and his head seemed to turn into a terrible beast, which swallowed up towards Marco.


    Marco frowned. This is the form of a Pharaon. In ancient legend, a Pharaon is a "Mummy" formed after a corpse is made into a mummy. The highest stage of mummy is called "Pharaon".


    Marco''s blue wings burst into the sky, then turned into a fierce fire and rushed down.


    Boom!


    Marco''s right foot kicked on boben''s shoulder, but a burst of golden light suddenly burst out and directly flew off Marco''s body.


    Then three golden cobras, ten times bigger than before, floated in the air, opened their mouths and swallowed Marco.


    Click... A burst of crisp biting sound, as if Marco had swallowed into the abdomen.


    But it was only half a sound, and the fierce fire broke out again. The golden cobra, which had devoured Marco, immediately cracked.


    "Do you think this kind of animal can hurt me?"


    "Ha ha, yes. Malco, the immortal bird, is also a world-famous strong man."


    Bourbon gave a sneer, his golden Cobra Scepter crossed his chest, and then, in the burst of golden halo, Bourbon rushed over.


    Holding the golden Cobra Scepter in his hand, he smashed on Marco.


    Marco raised his arm and blocked the attack with a bang, but the force penetrating into his body was like a fierce beast, roaring!


    The next second, Marco falls.

 Chapter 988

    Bang!


    There was a loud crash, and half of marjoria''s earth shook.


    When Marco bumps into the ground, the flame on his body bursts into a fiery flame. After a burst of fiery light, Marco immediately soars into the sky, and his wings soar in the air. Like two long flame knives, he cuts across Bourbon in the form of a Pharaoh.


    Phoenix... Seal!!!


    The flames burst out... Boom!


    A burst of golden light broke out on boben''s body, which blocked Marco''s attack.


    But Marco''s undead bird form was not so easy to resist. A fierce flame energy rushed past and hit Bourbon''s chest, directly flying him out.


    Bourbon turned into a golden light and hit a huge building in the distance.


    The pounding sound kept on.


    "I''m the first captain of the white bearded Pirate Group... If I lose to you, how can I lead the white bearded Pirate Group?"


    Marco showed a smile, legs standing on a building, huge wings with fire, gently incited.


    Bourbon stood up from the ruins of the building, then spread out his flame. After a golden light, Bourbon took a few steps towards Marco.


    "Ha ha, you are the captain of the first team. You never beat me in those years..."


    "It''s just that I''m older than I am."


    Boben, coldly said, even if he was the second captain of the white beard Pirate Group, his strength was just below that of the white beard, and he was not a demon fruit player at that time.


    After so many years of training, plus eating the fruit of the animal family, the phantom beast is a kind of Pharaonic form, and his strength has been improved a lot. Even in the face of the navy general, he has the confidence to be invincible.


    He has an absolute advantage over Marco.


    "Now that I''m on this job, I can only kill you, my former companion. After going to hell, I''d like to say hello to my father, just say, bourbon, thank you... My father''s trust and care in those days!"


    Boben said coldly, then the golden Cobra scepter of his right hand rotated several times, and a golden light behind him condensed into a golden Cobra more than 100 meters long.


    Cobra spit snake letter, hiss out a sharp call, under the command of bourbon, rushed to Marco.


    After that, Bourbon soared to eight meters and rushed over.


    The golden phantom Cobra swallows it. Marco opens his wings and soars into the air. But just at this time, Bourbon''s golden Cobra also smashes it.


    Bang!


    The snake wand swung directly on Marco''s shoulder. Marco felt a sharp pain spread to his whole body, and then his body hit the ground. At the same time, the golden Cobra devoured him.


    He swallowed Marco in one bite.


    "I didn''t expect that I was so cruel that even my former friends could hurt the killers."


    Bourbon murmured to himself, then raised his golden Cobra scepter, turned and walked to the other side of the battlefield.


    The giant golden Cobra beside him burps and prepares to follow boben.


    But just like this, there was a rumbling sound in the air.


    It''s like the giant soles of the beast in the air.


    Boben was stunned and subconsciously raised his golden Cobra scepter to resist.


    But


    Boom!


    An explosive force ran through the scepter, right through his huge chest.


    The real energy penetrated Bourbon''s chest.


    Woo... Poof!


    Bourbon suddenly vomited a big mouthful of blood, his body flew out, a huge hole appeared in his chest, and then hit the building in the distance, the whole building broke into ruins.


    "It''s... Who is it!"


    Poof


    Bourbon vomited a mouthful of blood again, struggled for a moment with his left hand, pressed it to the ground and stood up. A golden light appeared on the golden Cobra scepter of his right hand, healing his injured body.


    "It''s the trump card of CP0... Yuchan ¡¤ Bourbon!"


    Dada... The sound of trampling on the floor came, revealing the man''s face with a sneer.


    "Three trump members of the black Duke Pirate Group... Animal series cat fruit ancient species... Fierce tiger Blatter!"


    Bourbon responded immediately, and the golden Cobra Scepter rushed over.


    Blatter''s arm extended, his axe cut down, and he collided with bourbon''s golden Cobra.


    Bang!


    The fierce fire broke out, and the golden light hit Blatter''s body. Blatter felt the terrible attack, and the terrible halo rippled on the axe.


    Blatter couldn''t resist any more. He vomited three mouthfuls of blood in succession, and his huge body flew out directly.


    Boom!


    Blatter hit the ground.


    "Kid..."


    With a cold smile, Bourbon looked at Blatter''s position, raised the golden Cobra scepter of his right hand, and waved his finger to the distance.


    The golden beam converges again and turns into a cobra.


    Boom!


    Blatter turned into a ferocious tiger and ran directly into the sky. Ten meters long and seven meters high, the colorful tiger showed sharp fangs like a sword.


    "You pissed off a tiger!"


    Blatter turned into a huge tiger and made a fierce animal sound.


    Roar


    The tiger roars and all animals obey.


    With a cold smile, Bourbon didn''t care about Blatter''s anger and faced Blatter directly.


    Bang!


    The two collided, and Blatter''s huge tiger body fell back into the air again.


    But at this time, the giant golden Cobra around Bourbon suddenly struggled.


    The huge snake''s body swelled up, as if it was full.


    Goo Goo... In a burst of severe swelling, the giant golden Cobra hit the ground. With a bang, the belly of the golden Cobra exploded completely, and then the blue flame soared into the sky.


    Marco rushed out from the belly of the golden cobra, and the huge body of the undead rose into the sky, then turned into a stunning light beam and hit Bourbon.


    Bang!


    Bourbon was knocked out.


    "Bourbon, do you think you''re going to win?"


    Marco, with his giant flame wings, flew to Bourbon.


    Blatter also fell from the other side and became a human beast.


    "Now it''s two on one."


    Blatter sneered at Bourbon. "Although we have to fight side by side with our former enemies, the enemies in front of us are people from the world government."


    "Ha ha, although I don''t want to, but as you said, this man... Is the leader of the second generation and second team of our white bearded Pirate Group..."


    In Marco''s cognitive ability, the captain of the second team of the white beard Pirate Group, they are all talented people.


    From the first generation of guangyueyutian, to the second generation of Amenhotep bourbon, to the fourth generation of second team leader, former son of the Pirate Group, fire fist ace.


    Among these three characters, which one is not the most famous person in the world, and which one is not endowed with extraordinary talent.


    Guangyue Yutian and ACE didn''t grow up, but they were only in their twenties and had such powerful fighting power. However, Amenhotep Bourbon left early and had already grown up to the level of general.


    On the one hand, it proves the vision of white beard, on the other hand, it also shows the prestige of white beard, so many talented young people join in.


    "It seems that your white beard Pirate Group is really the most powerful Pirate Group in the world, but this name will change in the future, and we black Duke Pirate Group will replace it."


    Blatter burst out laughing, huge body up, "Marco, let''s join hands for the first time to eliminate the enemy in front of us!"

 Chapter 989

    New world, some hidden island.


    A wooden sailing boat slowly approached the shore.


    It seems to be an uninhabited island, with no port, no houses, no human trace.


    The sailboat stopped by an ancient boulder and began to drop its anchor. It was a long time before the ship officially landed.


    "What... It looks like there''s no one."


    There was a sound.


    "Ah... Is this the ultimate island?"


    The man with three knives hanging on his body and green hair also said in surprise.


    They left the country of peace, sailed for a long time, passed countless islands, and finally came to this less and less populated sea area.


    They thought that it was getting closer and closer to the final Island, so when they boarded the island, they thought that it was likely to be the final island.


    "Fool, no one, doesn''t mean it''s the ultimate island."


    The young man with golden hair nodded an eye and said with a sneer.


    He reminded another woman that she was cool and sexy. Then he said to the other woman beside her, "Nami, what''s the change in the permanent pointer?"


    The woman with red hair on the other side was stunned for a moment, then immediately responded and took out a permanent pointer that was as big as a palm.


    "The pointer... Doesn''t rotate..."


    Nami suddenly yelled.


    She shook the permanent pointer violently, but there was no response on the pointer.


    Even as a highly gifted navigator, she was very confused about this situation.


    But then Nami said, "the pointer doesn''t point. Does that mean this is the ultimate island we''re looking for?"


    "It''s not that easy."


    Robin shook his head, and the crowd headed for the island.


    This group of people are all members of the straw hat Pirate Group. Since they left the country of peace, they have followed the permanent pointer to the island.


    The island is full of forests, wild animals and flowing rivers.


    At this time, the earth boomed and vibrated.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Joba immediately let out a cry of alarm.


    "It''s a beast!"


    Yamaji immediately felt countless ferocious beasts running.


    "Mighty beast!"


    Yamaji said again that he could feel the special power of these beasts.


    But Shanzhi suddenly reacted again, and immediately yelled to Lufei who rushed out: "be careful, these beasts are all proficient in armed color and domineering!"


    Yamaji has never seen such a terrifying, armed, aggressive beast. It''s just a beast. It makes people feel palpitating.


    Shanzhi''s knowledge is very high, and he felt all this at the first time.


    When he finished, countless wild animals rushed out.


    "Roar!"


    After seeing the man, the beast burst out a huge roar.


    In the roar of the beast and countless shadows, the beast leaped tens of feet and fell down from the sky.


    "Be careful!"


    Yamaji quickly reminded that Luffy''s domineering color burst out immediately.


    The purplish red aperture spread, and all the wild animals were covered, but surprisingly, these wild animals were not affected at all, but became more fierce.


    The beast, with its teeth shining like cold, rushed towards the crowd.


    Seeing this situation, Luffy immediately entered the fourth gear, and his armored body rushed into the beast group. Solon directly used the three blade flow, and the blade cut in the beast group. Yamaji''s invisible black plume covered him, and then the flame flashed in the beast group.


    Every flash is like a mirage.


    Very flat put the pose of Fishman karate, into the herd.


    Other members of the straw hat Pirate Group also immediately used their maximum ability to attack the herd.


    There was a mechanical void in the eyes of the beasts, as if they were not creatures.


    Lu Fei, who entered the fourth gear, hit one of the beasts with a fist. With a bang and a crisp sound, the beast jumped tens of meters, but was covered with strange electric light.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, everyone was stunned.


    "This is... A machine!"


    Frankie was the first to react. He was surprised to see the violent electric light of the beast. Then he seemed to understand and immediately yelled to Luffy, "this is not a beast. It''s a machine. It''s controlled by a program."


    As a scientist of the straw hat Pirate Group, Frankie was ranked first all over the world.


    "Machine?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    "How to remove it?" Yamaji asked.


    "There must be a research base on the island to control these robot beasts. Just find the base and terminate it." Frankie said quickly.


    "Is it a scientific research base?"


    Luffy asked aloud.


    "Yes, it''s a research base!" Answered Frankie.


    "NAH... I see."


    Luffy raised the sole of his foot abruptly, and then his whole leg swelled, and the sole of his foot swelled to more than 100 meters, which was full of armed color.


    "Ah..."


    Luffy roared, and his 100 meter big leg fell down.


    "Hello... Luffy, what are you doing..."


    "You will destroy this island."


    In Frankie''s cry, Luffy''s huge foot hit the ground, and the nearby wild animals were destroyed by the wave.


    Boom!


    The whole island had a strong vibration, as if the plate had been moved, and a tsunami suddenly rose around the island.


    In the middle of the island, a huge pit of 1000 meters was abruptly cracked, and the crack gradually spread, almost crushing the whole island.


    Click, click


    The cracking sound of the ground continued to spread, and then the ground suddenly cracked into a terrible huge pit, and the grass hat Pirate Group immediately fell down.


    "Ah..."


    "Luffy, you did a good job."


    "Dying, dying..."


    It was like an endless abyss. It was so dark that everyone fell down. After a howl of panic, the voice finally subsided.


    After half a sound, the island was completely calm.


    On the ground, countless wild animals breathed flames and thunder. After the straw hat Pirate Group fell in, the wild animals gradually dispersed.


    There was a huge echo in the darkness.


    "Solon, Yamaji, Heping, Nami, Robin..."


    Luffy rubbed his numb head, stood up, looked around at the darkness, and called out.


    "Luffy... Here."


    "It''s so dark."


    "Where on earth is this?"


    After a shout, a light came on in the distance.


    It was Frankie''s own lighting that lit up the dark world.


    When the lights came on, Frankie was stunned by the surroundings.


    "This is..."


    "Research base?"


    Frankie said in surprise, surrounded by a variety of mechanical equipment, and seems to be more advanced than the world of Pirates experimental equipment.

 Chapter 990

    "Where is this?" Luffy shook his head in surprise.


    "There must be a chief controller here. Wait for me. I''ll find it."


    "There''s a sound going on all the time."


    At this time, Yamato suddenly said.


    "Voice?"


    People Leng for a while, "what sound, how did I not hear."


    Even Luffy didn''t hear it.


    Yamaji felt that the sound was like a roaring tsunami, rushing towards his ears.


    "Over there!"


    Yamaji immediately pointed in the direction of darkness in the distance.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    The closer Yamaji gets, the stronger the sound in his ears.


    Soon after, the crowd came to a position blocked by the iron gate.


    "I''ll fly the iron gate." Luffy said immediately, but was stopped by Frankie.


    "Wait for Luffy. This iron gate is mixed with the stone of the sea floor. The capable can''t cause damage."


    "Then give it to me, and I''ll break him up!"


    Solon showed a confident smile, and the demon in his hand suddenly crossed, and the iron door mixed with the stone material of the sea floor immediately broke.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a fierce roar came out, and everyone covered his ears. But Shanzhi''s arrogance was too strong. This sudden roar made him feel no response at all, and his head felt like a pain of acupuncture.


    "Yamaji, are you ok?"


    Cried Luffy, immediately worried.


    Shanzhi shook his head, gasped a few times, then recovered a little: "it''s OK, this voice is too strong."


    After the baptism of the noise just now, people have adapted to the roar.


    "What''s that sound?" Nami asked in surprise.


    "This is the sound wave caused by the rotation of the machine. There must be a terrible machine in operation."


    Frankie said that his unspeakable shock was that there was such a machine running all the time in this underground space, which was unbelievable.


    The light on Frankie''s body was shining, and soon he entered a huge room. A roaring engine appeared in the room, like a wild animal, roaring constantly.


    "What an amazing sound insulation effect. You can''t hear the sound of the machine outside, but the sound of the internal machine is so strong."


    Said Brooke.


    "I''ve never seen this kind of insulation." Frankie shook his head and said that, at least in the technological knowledge he had learned, no material had ever achieved such a terrible sound insulation effect.


    "It''s really this thing!" Said Frankie in surprise.


    "There''s another room over there."


    Luffy said suddenly, and ran quickly to the room.


    Others have noticed.


    "Luffy, don''t move!"


    When he saw Luffy rush into the room to touch a mainframe device, Frankie immediately stopped him.


    Luffy stops and looks at Frankie.


    "Don''t touch this equipment indiscriminately. Keep it in its original state. I''ll study it carefully. Maybe it has an important mechanism that can control the whole underground space."


    All of them came in. After the door was closed, the sound of the equipment outside could no longer be heard.


    Now everybody''s listening to Frankie.


    Frankie scanned the device for a long time, so a small steel claw appeared in the palm of his huge hand and looked for the dense buttons. After a while, he pressed one of the buttons gently.


    Click... The clear sound rang, and the device seemed to be started.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, everyone was delighted.


    Beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep.


    "Warning, man''s secret base 003 is activated..."


    "Warning, man''s secret base 003 is activated..."


    "Warning, man''s secret base 003 is activated..."


    There were three empty mechanical sounds in a row.


    "This... Doesn''t seem to belong to our world."


    It took Frankie a long time to see it.


    There was an echo of mechanical emptiness in his ear.


    003 human secret base


    "What on earth is this?"


    Before the words came down, a light came on the screen of the host computer, and then a young man appeared.


    The man has a Chinese character face and short black hair. He is wearing a very strange black suit. He has five buttons on his chest, four square pockets and a lapel at the collar.


    This black suit is very strange, but it seems to have a sense of beauty, elegance and steadiness, which only adds a sense of elegance.


    "I''m wang Shen, the supreme commander of human secret base 003."


    Suddenly, the man in the picture said a word.


    "Did this guy talk?"


    Luffy asked in surprise.


    "This is a photo, similar to the role of video phone bug." Said Frankie.


    "Wang Shen... I seem to have heard the name somewhere." Brooke said suddenly, but shook his head again. "No, it''s not the same name, it''s the same name."


    "It seems that such a name is rare."


    "By the way, I remember." Brooke said suddenly.


    "Fifty two years ago, I met a young man named Wang Zhi in the first half of the great route."


    "Wang Zhi..."


    "Isn''t that the crew of the Lockheed Marines?"


    Robin suddenly said that she was a historian and naturally knew these well-known pirates in the history of pirates.


    "Basically the same name."


    Robin''s eyes scan the room, but suddenly he finds a line of text.


    "Here''s what Roger left behind."


    "Roger the pirate king was here."


    As soon as Robin''s words were finished, Wang Shen''s voice continued to come from the screen


    "Welcome to Narcissus base. Narcissus is a beautiful planet. I like it very much..."


    "So is this Narcissus island?"


    Robin glanced slightly at the handsome man''s face on the screen.


    She suddenly thought of something, so she took out four pieces of text marked with direction.


    "This is the outpost..."


    "What outpost?" Asked Frankie.


    "Outpost of the island of the end!"


    That is to say, the next island is the final Island, which Roger once went to.


    Hearing this, Luffy immediately burst out laughing: "yes, pirate king, I''m here..."


    "Don''t be happy too soon."


    Robin broke a basin of cold water for him.


    "The island... Is under the sea!"


    "What?"


    People were shocked.


    "There are many pirates in the new world, and there are pirates in every corner. If you think about it, how can there be no information about the final island if it is on the sea?"


    "The four coordinate texts point to the bottom of the sea!"


    "Like Fishman island?"


    "Maybe..."


    At this moment, Frankie''s eyes were a little dignified, and he said in a deep voice, "Luffy, I have found a big secret, a big secret that we have never imagined."

 Chapter 991

    Now, sail for lourderu!


    On a certain sea surface of the new world, a loud voice began to ring.


    "Yep... March into lourderu... King of pirates, I''m sure."


    With these words, the identity of these people is self-evident. After obtaining the world shaking secret from Narcissus Island, the straw hat Pirate Group immediately sailed towards the final island.


    However, under Robin''s arrangement, the secret of Narcissus island is still exposed all over the world. In addition, everyone knows that the straw hat Pirate Group is about to land on the final island of lourderu.


    But the secret they knew was just the tip of the iceberg, far less than Reinhart knew.


    A few days later, a wooden sailing boat was riding the wind and waves in the sea near lourderu.


    "Speed up, there''s lourderu ahead."


    "Go ahead... Onepiece is ahead!"


    The huge sailboat surged into the rough sea.


    "Be careful, this sea area is a hundred times worse than the one we met before."


    "Ah... What a big sea king. How could it be so big? It''s more than 100 times bigger than what I met before..."


    "What the hell is this place? How do you feel like you are in the devil''s land?"


    "No way, protect the Wanli sunshine. It''s going to be scattered."


    The grass hat Pirate Group kept screaming, boom


    A huge object appeared in front of them. It seemed to block out the sky and the sun, completely covering their sight.


    This monster is more than a hundred times bigger than the biggest sea king they meet in the new world. The head holding high directly blocks the positive sky.


    "Ah..."


    In a burst of exclamation, the huge Sea King opened his mouth, just like a huge opening in the deep of the sky.


    The mouth opened, and a tusk was more than 1000 meters long. Then it swallowed the sea area where the Wanli sunshine was located.


    Hundreds of millions of kilograms of sea water were swallowed, and the straw hat Pirate Group and the Wanli sunshine were swallowed.


    In a dark environment, the surging current is like the sound of ice. At the same time of impact, the clear impact sound of Wanli sunshine broke out.


    This is a long and endless waterway. Wanli sunshine is sprinting fast and shuttling madly along the blood vessel of this huge sea king.


    As if to fall into the abyss, in a panic cry, fall down!


    I don''t know how long later, the white light in front of me gradually brightened up, like a piece of new land. At this time, the scene of falling is very spectacular, like hundreds of millions of sea water pouring down from the sky.


    "Ah..."


    The huge exclamation echoed, and the exclamation of the straw hat Pirate Group kept flashing in this huge space.


    "Luffy... Be careful!"


    In the very flat huge cry, the front suddenly caused a huge shock, sea water all over the sky, smashed over.


    "Green algae head, block the sea!"


    In the distance, the golden haired Yamaji yelled, and the fire on his body was blazing, and then turned into a torrent of fire, which directly divided the tsunami into two.


    "Hey, give it to me!"


    Solon held the knife in both hands, biting a word of he Dao in his mouth, and chopped the three knives at the split sea.


    Three knife flow, ten times, thousand and eighty troubles!


    The huge chopping roared and broke out in a tsunami.


    All of a sudden, all the sea water was split into countless pieces.


    But the tsunami still did not stop, was divided into countless pieces of sea water, towards the people hit over.


    "What''s the matter... Why the tsunami has been divided, but still can''t stop!"


    Robin was surprised to say that the split tsunami was rising all over the sky, and it didn''t stop at all. The straw hat Pirate Group smashed on the people, and it was about to completely cover them.


    "I''ll give it to you."


    As soon as Yamato saw it, he knew it and immediately called to the very flat who was falling down beside him.


    "Well... I''ve been waiting for you for a long time..."


    With a smile, the Fishman''s body soared by three points, then his arms swelled, and the Fishman''s feet suddenly trampled in the air... With a bang, the Fishman''s body immediately escaped into the tsunami.


    Very flat


    See very flat ran into the tsunami, Luffy immediately roared, but half a sound, there is no movement.


    At this time, a large eddy gathered in the tsunami, and then all the incoming tsunamis were strangely condensed.


    The whole ocean current... Fall over the shoulder!!!


    Suddenly, the sea water was twisted strangely, turned into rough waves, and was completely thrown out.


    Like the current rainbow, more than 300 meters wide, the mighty waves in the fierce roar, hit the sea in the distance.


    Boom


    The current flows into the crazy surging sea, the sea rises and falls, and the waves rise one after another.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    "Save Luffy first..."


    Nami shouts to Yamagata. Yamagata''s speed reaches the limit. In a flash, she comes to Lufei''s side.


    After a while, the capable men of the straw hat pirate group were rescued, and they all returned to the Wanli sunshine.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The gasps of the crowd rose sharply.


    At this time, the dark environment suddenly lit up.


    The sea has been completely restored to calm, and so on after the people restore calm, just marveled at the surrounding environment.


    There is sea water in all directions, but it emits colorful light.


    The sea is so blue that you can see all kinds of fish and shrimp in the sunlight.


    Yamaji''s eyes swept over the sea, and then he was shocked: "this is... This is... This is all blue!"


    "It''s an ocean where all the ingredients of the four seas come together."


    "This is it, this is it."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    At the moment when his dream came true, Shanzhi didn''t know how happy he was.


    "Wait..."


    At this time, Yamato''s eyes suddenly changed, looking directly at the distant sea.


    "There''s a creature in the distance that we''ve never seen before."


    "Biology?" Luffy asked suspiciously.


    "Maybe... A creature of steel!"


    But just then, a huge screen appeared in the sky, 30 meters long and 10 meters wide. It was a projection screen.


    "That''s..."


    People are more and more puzzled, where is this place, so beautiful and strange, so dangerous.


    A figure suddenly appeared on the screen. The man was smiling, with a huge body and a red rimmed straw hat on his head.


    "Hey, Luffy, that guy''s straw hat is the same as yours..." Shanzhi said in surprise.


    "As like as two peas," it''s not just that. You see, the guy''s smile is exactly the same as Lu Fei''s.


    "NAH... Hahaha... There are so many similar people in this world." Luffy immediately burst out laughing.


    "Welcome to lourderu, to explore the last secrets of the world!"


    At this time, the huge figure on the screen said with a smile to Lu Fei and others.


    "Who are you?" Luffy asked subconsciously.


    "I''m Joey Boye..."

 Chapter 992

    Joey Boyle


    "Who is that..."


    Luffy mumbled a question, then touched his head and laughed.


    Robin beside him was stunned. He was impressed by the name because he had read the name in the historical texts he had read.


    In the historical text, this name appears many times, but it does not show the identity of this person. However, this person can appear in the final Island, which must have an inseparable close relationship with the final secret of the world.


    When everyone was stunned, Joey Boyle on the screen said: "according to the Convention, when the game reaches the last level, there must be a boss to guard the level."


    "So... Adventurers, block up your lives and try your best to defeat this monster."


    "Beat it... To get your glory and treasure. There''s everything there, ha ha ha."


    Joey Boyle laughed, then snapped his fingers, and the sea surged in all directions.


    It''s like the ocean is divided into many irregular spaces, and then it flows into the sky.


    All of a sudden, there is a strange anti gravity in the whole world. Everything, including the sea water, fish, shrimp, sea monster, Wanli sunshine and the grass hat Pirate Group, rises with this strange anti gravity.


    "Ah..."


    There was a cry from the group of straw hat pirates.


    "What''s the matter? How can it rise out of thin air?"


    It''s like there''s no gravity, they''re floating up into the sky.


    "It''s anti gravity, a kind of technology."


    "There are absolutely a lot of anti gravity devices installed on the bottom of the sea. Once it is started, the gravity of everything will become infinitesimal."


    As a scientist, Frankie clearly knows what antigravity is.


    Just when people didn''t understand what anti gravity was, the sea surface of ten thousand meters in the distance surged up.


    "Wait... What''s that?"


    At this time, Robin''s eyes were shocked and he saw a terrible creature on the rolling sea in the distance.


    "That''s... Dragon!"


    They finally saw that a huge black sea dragon was dozens of times bigger than the real body of Kato they had seen before.


    The sea dragon''s eyes were empty. Just a head, he had already risen to the height of 100 meters in the sky, and his body was so thick that it was more than 100 meters wide that he dived into the water.


    "It''s a sea dragon made of steel all over the body!"


    At last, everyone saw clearly that the black scales on the sea dragon were all made of hard steel. The teeth in the mouth, the horns, the whiskers and everything else were made of steel.


    Roar!


    Sea dragon suddenly issued a fierce roar, strong sound waves shake the air out of cracks, and then the sound of space breaking.


    The roar was so terrible that it made the rising current more violent.


    After the roar, the sea dragon suddenly raised its head and flew towards the sky.


    The sea water below is surging wildly, and the huge body of the sea dragon seems to have no end, and has been floating out of the water.


    In the end, the iron sea dragon lifted its whole body into the sky.


    The dragon''s body blocks out the sky, the dragon''s tail stirs fiercely in the depth of the sky, large thunder clouds condense, and a ferocious electric light passes on its body.


    The Dragon opens his eyes and stares at the small grass hat pirate group below.


    Just then, the Dragon opened its mouth and inhaled.


    Boom, boom


    Violent sound wave rang up, the wind became rapid, converging towards the mouth of the dragon.


    It''s like an attack to destroy the world.


    "Luffy, get out of the way!"


    Seeing Luffy entering the fourth gear, Shanzhi and others in the distance immediately yelled. With the strength shown by this iron sea dragon, Luffy is definitely not an opponent.


    "I''m going to fly it!"


    Luffy yelled, armed color and domineering spirit gathered in every skin of his body.


    Roar


    At this time, the condensed air flow in the steel hailongkou finally ended and vomited to Lufei and others.


    A violent and extreme air burst out. Suddenly, the air around completely broke up and made a clattering sound. The air roared fiercely and reverberated in the whole world.


    At the moment, the attack from the steel sea dragon seems to be the shell formed by the air compression to the extreme. At the moment of being ejected, all the air around is absorbed, and then the shaking waves spread in the sky, and the thunder clouds gathered in the sky are instantly dispersed.


    The sea below was powdered by the strong air gun, and the water began to decrease.


    Such a strange scene, even Brooke and Robin, who are well-informed people, have never seen.


    At this time, they didn''t know how shocked they were.


    "Luffy, hide... It''s unstoppable. It''s the shock wave of the air cannon. There''s no shape at all."


    In the distance, Frankie''s cry came from the sea. He could see that this iron sea dragon was not a creature or a product of the world.


    Because the way this iron and steel dragon was created is very similar to the pacifist of the world government. It is the power of science and technology.


    However, with the current technology of the world government, it is absolutely impossible to create creatures that are fierce enough to destroy the world with a single blow.


    Boom!


    After the compressed air gun swept over, Luffy immediately controlled the huge body and bounced toward the deep sky, trying to avoid the attack.


    But at this time, he felt that the shock wave of the air cannon was everywhere, and spread from his body.


    This shock wave seems to be able to shock people''s bones and skin into powder. If he hadn''t exerted all his strength and power to condense on his body, his body would have been scattered by this shock wave.


    But Rao is so, Lu Fei''s body still appeared countless scarlet bloodstains, that is the wound cracked by the shock wave.


    Bang!


    At this time Luffy no longer support, immediately from the fourth gear back out, and then inverted down, fell in the deep sea.


    "I''ll help Luffy."


    People who have been stuck in the air due to anti gravity factors immediately exclaimed when they saw that Luffy was badly hit.


    However, very flat''s reaction speed is the fastest. After dropping a sentence, he tried his best to fall into the sea below.


    The air shock wave is still going on, and the space where it passes is all shattered. Under this shock wave, the undulating tsunami on the sea turns into powder in an instant.


    Other members of the straw hat Pirate Group took advantage of this anti gravity stagnant factor to quickly evade.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this. We can''t be the opponent of this iron and steel dragon."


    "Something has to be done."


    "Frankie, this dragon is a product of science and technology. Do something about it."


    Yamaji said aloud.


    "I''m thinking." Frankie returned.

 Chapter 993

    This is the biggest crisis encountered by the straw hat Pirate Group. When they enter this space, they have no way to retreat, and it is impossible for them to do so, because they will never reach the final island of Loughborough, and they will never be able to explore the secret of the end of the world, and Luffy will not be the pirate king.


    No matter from which aspect, this pass must be broken through, blocking the lives of the brave!


    "Look over there!"


    At this time, the distant sea suddenly surged up, and then a huge Island floated up from the bottom of the sea.


    This huge island looks more than ten times larger than the largest one they have ever seen.


    The sea water formed by huge waves is falling in all directions. At this time, the island is like an ancient beast, slowly showing its true appearance.


    Countless huge steel buildings are all over the island, the highest of which is close to 10000 meters. Skyscrapers stand around the island, and there are a lot of highways, driveways, suspension bridges, and all the channels used for walking or transportation.


    It looks like a science fiction city with a lot of different worlds.


    Each floor between the buildings is a different independent space. All kinds of buildings are connected together in a breathtaking and spectacular way.


    This is definitely not the product of this world!


    Frankie said, shocked, after glancing at the island.


    How can human beings achieve such a degree, such a beautiful world that even if it is a dream, it is impossible to achieve.


    But the city in front of him appeared in front of him.


    "Is this the city where human beings will live in the future?"


    Frankie murmured, and everyone else was stunned by this magnificent city.


    There are many magnificent cities in the pirate world, but they are very different from the city in front of them.


    "It''s so... So angry..."


    "So beautiful... So spectacular."


    People couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Is this the true face of the island of the end?"


    "It''s always hidden on the bottom of the sea..."


    It''s very difficult for them to enter the sea area of the new world where there is no channel. It''s absolutely a near death thing for them to pass through the giant mouth that looks like a monster or a natural creature formed by the natural environment.


    Now we have to face such a terrible steel dragon.


    God knows how the Roger pirates got into the island.


    "The islands of the underwater world are not uncommon, but the islands of the underwater world, which exist in the mouth of huge organisms, have to be surprising."


    "Do you think... Is it natural or artificial?"


    Suddenly, Robin asked.


    Frankie was a little stunned. He knew what robin was asking. Naturally, it was the huge creature that opened its mouth to devour them.


    Inside the living things, there is such a terrible ocean.


    The inner ocean world, far from the end, is countless times larger than the whale Labu they met on the red earth.


    "That thing doesn''t look like a sea king..."


    Frankie said in a deep voice. The conclusion is clear. Since it''s not a sea king, it must be the same as the monsters, bases, iron sea dragons and huge modern cities that they saw before.


    Absolutely from the hands of those outsiders - cosmopolitan!


    Roar!


    The roar of iron and steel sea dragon resounds through the sky. The sky is covered with dark clouds. In the rolling black clouds, the electric light is like thousands of thunderbolts, and it constantly blows down towards the sea.


    The wind howls, the rain falls, in the light and thunder, as if the end of the world.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Seeing the storm and thunder coming together, Solon immediately roared.


    At this time, Heping had already gone to sea to rescue Lufei. Now all he could rely on were Sauron and Shanzhi.


    Sauron did not hesitate to take out the words of he Dao. After biting his white teeth, he clenched the samurai sword with both hands, and then yelled to the remote Yamaji, "protect them!"


    After seeing Sauron''s eyes, Shanzhi nodded solemnly. The tacit understanding between them is so high. One look and one subtle action can detect each other''s inner thoughts.


    Shanzhi lit a cigarette and looked at Solon''s figure rushing out. He said faintly: "the adventure... Is not over yet..."


    With that, the flame on Shanzhi''s body was all over the sky, and the burning windbreaker behind him seemed to cover half of the sky.


    "I''m going!"


    A very light sentence, the mountain into a fiery fire, rushed past.


    He pulled the flame rainbow, spread out in an instant, but overnight, the whole sky was covered by this flame.


    "Frankie, anyway... Find a way into the island!"


    In the sky, Shanzhi''s huge voice came, and then the fierce flame gradually died out, but Shanzhi''s figure strangely gathered with Sauron.


    "Three thousand worlds!"


    "Fire burns the dragon!"


    The most powerful attack of the two men was on the iron and steel sea dragon. They only heard the sound of "Ka" and "bang". Solon and Shanzhi were both shaken out.


    The attack of the two men could not even leave scars on the iron sea dragon.


    "Doesn''t it work at all?"


    Two people can''t help thinking, but the body was sent out by the steel sea dragon.


    However, it is Solon and Yamaji''s fight for a moment that allows Frankie and Robin to enter the city smoothly.


    When the two men entered the city, the iron sea dragon immediately reacted, and then burst out a fierce roar, with a body of more than 10000 meters rolling in the sky, and a huge head fixed at a range of 100 meters above the island, but it could not cross the range of the island.


    Seems to have been given some kind of instruction.


    Frankie and Robin stare at the dragon in the sky.


    "Don''t be afraid. He doesn''t dare to break in. Here''s what he''s afraid of."


    "Ha ha, OK." Robin smiles, glances over the fierce dragon in the sky, and then they head for the city.


    This is a city without any human atmosphere, not even wild animals, no living things, only a dead environment, and prosperous and magnificent buildings.


    But the city is prosperous and magnificent, no one... Can it be called a city?


    "We need to move quickly, Luffy. They won''t last long outside."


    Said Frankie in a deep voice.


    Robin nodded and followed Frankie quickly.


    "Over there..."


    Frankie saw a sign and said suddenly.


    "Do you know that text?"


    Following Frankie''s eyes, Robin looked over.


    "That''s... Ancient writing."


    "What does it say?"


    "Science and technology research and development laboratory!"


    "Here it is!"


    Frankie said suddenly. He felt vaguely that this magnificent building was the place he was looking for.

 Chapter 994

    Roar


    When he saw Frankie and Robin on the island, the iron sea dragon immediately burst out a huge roar, as if there was something that he would never allow outsiders to contact.


    But after all, he could only roar at them, not daring to approach the island.


    Then, the iron sea dragon vented all his anger to the remaining members of the straw hat Pirate Group.


    The whole world is covered by dense air cannons. The sound of shaking all over the sky falls from the sky, and the grass hat Pirate Group is crushed down.


    "Frankie, we''re going to be faster. Luffy, they''re still waiting for us."


    Robin''s eyes came back from the distant sky. There was deep worry in his eyes, so he said in a deep voice.


    Frankie took a deep breath and nodded solemnly: "I know, I will find the mechanism to control."


    With that, Frankie raised his mechanical arm and pasted it on the door in front of him. A transparent screen appeared, on which some instruction operation programs appeared.


    Frankie''s hand gushed a piece of energy into the screen. After a while, the door of the building was opened.


    After entering, Frankie was able to crack seven or eight mechanisms in succession, and finally a golden ladder leading to the underground appeared in front of him.


    "Here it is."


    They stood in front of the golden steps and looked at each other.


    "Take action separately. It''s full of ancient characters. Find the central control organ as soon as possible."


    Although Frankie did not understand ancient Chinese characters, as a gifted scientist, he could distinguish any kind of technology in a short time.


    They rushed down immediately.


    On the other hand, the iron and steel sea dragon seems to have accumulated nearly a thousand years of anger, and at this moment all vent out.


    After the air cannon rolled with carpet, it controlled the wind, rain and thunder in the sky. In the dark clouds, it was the huge body of the steel sea dragon, which was nearly 10000 meters long.


    At this moment, the iron sea dragon seems to be the reappearance of the dragon in ancient mythology. It can go up to the sky and enter the sea, control wind, rain, lightning, and spit out flames. It has a body of tens of thousands of meters.


    Although we don''t know whether the iron and steel sea dragon in front of us is better or worse than the dragon in ancient mythology, the iron and steel sea dragon in front of us is likely to be the highest technological crystallization of the universe.


    At this time, the picture of Joey Boye in the sky has long disappeared, and I don''t know whether he is just a picture or in other ways.


    Seeing the iron and steel sea dragon becoming more and more violent, the rest of the straw hat people have fallen into absolute crisis. Solon and Yamaji have already put forward 12% of their strength to protect them.


    At this time, very flat is on the bottom of the sea, carrying the road flying towards the sea.


    At the moment of preparing to rush up, a strong air gun rolled down.


    The current over the shoulder!


    After releasing Lufei, he grabbed the water with both hands and rushed to the sky.


    The sea roared and broke up under the pressure of the air cannon. But he grabbed Lufei with his left hand and condensed his right hand into a fist. With the terrible current, he jumped up.


    "Ah..."


    Even with a scream, his right arm seemed to be all broken, but he broke a gap in the air cannon and rushed out.


    At the moment of rushing out of the sea, he saw clearly that all his companions, except Sauron and Shanzhi, had been completely damaged and were falling towards the sea.


    The situation is at a critical moment. If there is no solution, this time they will be destroyed completely.


    The end is death!


    Luffy opened his eyes and looked at his companions with a worried look on his face.


    "Very flat... You..."


    Luffy grabs his right arm, surprised and speechless. His right arm is twisted into a twist, covered with blood, and drops down.


    "Don''t worry, Luffy. It''s just skin trauma."


    Very flat pacify road fly to say.


    "Now we have to find a way to get into the island, or we''ll all die here."


    After hearing Ping''s words, Luffy''s eyes brightened: "yes... You must enter the island."


    "As long as I enter the island, I can stop this monster."


    Luffy said solemnly.


    "Just now Frankie and Robin sneaked in. Now this dragon won''t let us in easily."


    "But it doesn''t matter. Since you have a way, I''ll try my best to help you."


    "Good!"


    He shouts to Suolong and Shanzhi in the distance, "Suolong, Shanzhi, help Luffy to get on the island."


    "On the island..."


    They murmured to themselves, but they did not ask why. They had already formed a strong tacit understanding even if they did not speak. Therefore, they would not ask why.


    Sauron and Shanzhi looked at each other and rushed to the iron and steel dragon.


    "Let me build you a bridge to the top of the world..."


    "The sea is my home," he said in a flat voice


    In a flash, he grabbed Luffy and fell back to the bottom of the sea.


    All current... One hand, over the shoulder!


    The terrible waves gathered together. Under the control of Heping''s left hand and shoulder, he fell towards the island, and Luffy''s body rushed into the current.


    Bang!


    The strong waves burst out of the sea, as if turned into a huge bridge, and suddenly hit the island.


    But steel sea dragon see this behind the scenes, but roar, huge dragon mouth open, toward the current swallowed in the past.


    "Solon..."


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Yamaji cried out.


    "I understand!" Solon answered in a loud voice, and the three knives shook.


    Nine mountains and eight seas, the top of the world, thousands... Three thousand


    Jiudaoliu ¡¤ Asura!!!


    In a flash, Solon turned into three heads, six arms and nine swords. At the same time, there appeared a black ghost more than 20 meters high behind him.


    The demon God is also three headed, six armed and nine swords. Like Sauron, the nine swords slash the iron sea dragon''s huge mouth.


    Bang!


    The strong vibration sounds, condenses the high-level armed color domineering spirit, on the blade of Solon, but feels a fierce to irresistible force penetration.


    But when he was about to hold on, he suddenly felt that a fire wing of more than 15 meters fell on the head of the steel dragon.


    It was a cape from Yamato''s combat suit. The cape was burning with fire and turned into wings of fire.


    Bang


    After the impact sound, the steel Hailong was still not completely stopped.


    At this time, Yamato''s figure appeared again, his whole body was covered by fierce fire, and his legs kicked down.


    Devil wind feet fire dragon!


    Boom!


    The majestic flame exploded completely, burning crazily on the body of the iron sea dragon.


    It was the fight between the two men, together with the flat and full strength of the current over the shoulder, that made Luffy safely land on the final Island, lavrodru.


    Bang!


    The road flies to fall down, the sea water disperses, raises the arm directly, bites the palm: "four blocks!"


    A burst of strong smoke dispersed, Luffy changed into fourth gear, and floated gently on the ground several meters high.


    But instead of rushing over, he pressed the ground with his extended arm.


    The earth suddenly vibrated, and then countless tall buildings behind him turned into rubber and rushed towards Luffy''s body.


    Rubber constantly fusion in Luffy, but for a moment, Luffy has changed into a giant more than 20 meters tall, but his body inflation has not stopped.


    Finally, Luffy''s body soared to 35 meters before it stopped completely. At this time, most of the high-rise buildings on the whole island behind him disappeared, and all of them turned into rubber and merged into Luffy''s body.


    This is the ability brought by Luffy''s rubber fruit awakening. All buildings and ground can become rubber, integrate into his body, and enhance his combat effectiveness.


    After that, Luffy''s armed color covered every corner of his body.


    Dark skin flashed fierce luster, Luffy gently pinched his fingers.


    Boom!


    Just pinch your fingers, the air around will come a huge sound of fragmentation.


    Obviously, at this time, compared with the fourth gear, his strength has increased more than ten times. Now, the strength displayed by him can easily break this space.


    The next second, Luffy''s left foot stepped on the air, and the whole sky seemed to collapse. Then, after a strong penetrating sound that broke his eardrum, Luffy''s body disappeared.


    The area where Luffy disappeared was shattered.

 Chapter 995

    It''s like the strong gravity penetrating into the air, directly crushing the whole space.


    There was a wave in the air.


    Boom, boom


    The roar pierced the sky, and the vibration in the air became stronger and stronger.


    Pop!


    Suddenly, a huge fist appeared in the sky and smashed down the huge head of the iron sea dragon.


    There is not the roar of surging waves, nor the roar of shaking mountains. There is only a simple and crisp sound to the extreme. It sounds like a transparent bubble suddenly cracking.


    Weird!


    But just after the crisp sound, the dark fists appeared a change that made people Wade and stammer.


    First of all, this force spread wildly in the air, as if to crush the whole sky, and then this force was like an energy cannon compressed countless times.


    It is in the moment of air fragmentation, completely vent out.


    Just like the scene of the dam being broken... The unimaginable force runs through the top of the steel sea dragon.


    Sea and sky in this moment, all of a sudden a shock!


    Roar


    After being hit hard, the iron and steel sea dragon immediately burst out a huge roar, and the whole dragon head, under this dark fist, shriveled in half.


    However, there was no expected breaking sound.


    After that, the body of the iron sea dragon was finally unable to support any more, and fell toward the sea. The 10000 meter long body was swinging wildly in the sky, with the dragon head facing down, and was about to fall into the sea.


    "Help people quickly!"


    Shanzhi and Solon see this behind the scenes, immediately rushed to the sea, to take advantage of the gap between the iron sea dragon was hit by Lufei, to save the companions back.


    Yamato has the fastest speed. It has a sea walk. With the invisible black bonus of jerma 66''s combat suit, its speed at the bottom of the sea is comparable to that at sea.


    In a flash, Yamato had rescued four people and rushed towards the island.


    Before long, with a roar, the iron sea dragon finally landed in the deep sea, but at this time, the members of the straw hat pirate group were also saved, and Joba was treating the injuries for the crew.


    Sheping''s injury was the most serious, and his right arm was almost completely broken. Fortunately, choba prepared a lot of medicine in advance, and his medical skills were superb, so he was able to stabilize the injury.


    "Luffy!"


    Looking at Luffy''s huge body gently swinging in the sky, Nami couldn''t help crying out.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Luffy''s huge body swung gently, but every step of his feet in the air, there was a violent roar.


    "You help Frankie and Robin. I''m going to fly it today."


    Luffy answered aloud.


    "Come on, we can''t help here for the time being. Let''s help Frankie with the island''s mechanism."


    "Yes, and the final secret of the island. It''s the treasure of the pirate king. We must find out."


    After Solon and Yamaji finished, the people nodded.


    "The secret from the last island called Narcissus is amazing enough. God knows what kind of secret lies in the final Island, lourderu."


    "Maybe it can subvert the whole world."


    Brooke said suddenly.


    At this time, the sea was surging wildly in the distance, and a large amount of sea water seemed to be manipulated, turned into a terrible tsunami with a height of more than 1000 meters, and rushed towards the road.


    Roar


    The Dragon roared up, swam in the water, and its huge body was covered by the sea.


    Its crushed and shriveled head has been completely restored to its original shape. It looks as if it has not been hurt. Originally, it only shows the cold dragon eyes, but now it shows more ferocious red awns.


    "Luffy... Be careful!"


    The distant companion''s cry spread to Luffy''s ears. Luffy took a deep breath and raised his arms in front of his chest. There was a lot of armed aggressiveness on it.


    The height of 35 meters has completely exceeded the height of the giant.


    At this time, after Luffy''s rubber fruit awakened, it merged into itself through the change of rubber. It not only increased its body height to 35 meters, but also had the power far beyond the giants, the terrifying speed, and the high-level armed lust.


    Luffy''s body skill is very powerful, and the rubber fruit can be perfectly combined with the body skill. Now it has become a rubber giant, and its actual strength is growing wildly. Especially after the battle with kaiduo, the combat experience he learned and the awakening of rubber fruit, his strength is completely at the level of four emperors.


    But there is a higher ceiling above the emperor.


    Above the combat power of the emperor level is the combat Angel form that im has cultivated for thousands of years. He can select two navy generals and suppress them easily. However, Reinhardt, the fourth black Duke, is slightly higher than this combat power level.


    There is also a higher level of combat power, that is, in the form of fighting angel, driving the king of heaven''s im.


    Even Reinhardt, the black Duke, could not be defeated in a one-on-one battle.


    Therefore, although Luffy''s strength has improved rapidly, it is still far from the ceiling. Therefore, in the face of this terrible iron and steel dragon, the more his strength grows, the more surprised he is.


    The strength of this dragon... How powerful it is.


    Seeing the iron sea dragon hiding in the tsunami, Luffy took a deep breath.


    Although he is bigger than a giant, he is still as small as gravel in front of the 10000 meter long steel sea dragon.


    The dark rubber skin is shining with a translucent luster, which seems to have the power of explosion.


    Luffy''s arms were raised, and all his body strength came in. At the same time, the high-level armed color was completely transferred from his body.


    After locking the iron sea dragon''s position, Luffy''s arms began to lengthen and thicken, and then his legs bent and his body bowed, as if to gather strength to compress air.


    After that, the terrible air in the air roared wildly, and the sky behind it twisted again, which was caused by the continuous compression of the air by the huge force.


    Rubber rubber


    Giant thunderbolt!!!


    In a flash, Luffy''s 35 meter high body jumped out, and the whole sky immediately appeared the distorted image of dark clouds.


    "Ah..."


    Luffy roared, and the strength of his body was surging. He clenched his left hand and patted the giant tsunami with the palm of his right hand. For a moment, the palm collided with the air, and the sound was like the roar of thunder.


    Boom, boom


    Luffy''s right palm slapped on the tsunami with the force of rolling. Countless roaring crashing sounds spread. The overturning of the tsunami seemed to be frozen, and then it continued to fall down with the momentum of rolling.

 Chapter 996

    But Luffy''s body was moving wildly, and his outspread giant palm fell on the tsunami one after another.


    In a short time, Luffy didn''t know how many palms he took. Finally, the kilometer high tsunami was blocked by his crushing force.


    Roar!


    After the sea water fell, the dragon''s body finally appeared. After listening to its roar, a fiery red energy wave gathered in its mouth and vomited.


    Hot breath?


    The road flies a see, impressively a Leng, but immediately responded to come over.


    This is by no means the heat breath. It should be the terrible flame. The flame gun compressed to the extreme is many times stronger than the heat breath.


    "If I say I want to fight you, I must fight you!"


    Luffy rushed over with a roar, waving his arms wildly, and bumped into the roaring and compressing firecrackers.


    The sound of a comet explosion came from the whole sky, and Luffy''s body was suddenly hit and flew to tens of thousands of meters high. At this moment, the iron and steel sea dragon just shook its body slightly, then crossed tens of thousands of meters high and swam up.


    "This guy..."


    Luffy didn''t know how shocked he was when he saw this behind the scenes. The dragon was too powerful. Even with the use of high-level arms and the powerful promotion brought by the awakening of demon fruit, it still seemed that he couldn''t get any advantage in front of the sea dragon.


    What''s more, at first, the blow hit the head of the iron sea dragon, but it didn''t cause any damage to it.


    "Is the power of technology so powerful?"


    Luffy couldn''t help thinking, but suddenly found that the sky was dark.


    "Well? This is... "


    In a trance, Luffy saw the cause of the darkness, which was the tail of the dragon.


    The strong dragon''s tail blocked the sky and the sun. It gathered several kinds of energy of wind, rain and lightning, and exploded down in an instant.


    Luffy''s eyes were very dignified, his arms were several times stronger, he raised them high, his legs stepped on the air, and roared toward the dark sky.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The loud sound exploded deep in the sky, and the electric light spread from Luffy''s body. The violent hurricane blew on him like a blade, and it fell on him like countless sharp arrows. However, under Luffy''s hard to extreme rubber skin, all of them lost their original function.


    However, the dragon''s most essential strength made him unable to resist. The dragon''s tail was like a huge mountain on his body. In an instant, it smashed Lufei''s 35 meter tall body down.


    Luffy''s huge rubber body accelerated to fall from tens of thousands of meters high. Due to the friction with the air, his whole body burned with fire.


    At this time, Luffy was overjoyed by the flames all over his body, so he gathered all his strength, turned his body, stepped on the air with his legs one after another, and rushed to the sky again with his flaming body.


    On the other hand, on the island, Yamato and Solon are working separately, helping Frankie Robin to find the organ while going deeper into the island to find the secret of the final island.


    However, Solon lost touch with them.


    "Ah... Where is this?"


    "Where are they?"


    After a long time, Solon suddenly murmured to himself and found that his companions were all separated.


    He was a little surprised, but suddenly a huge iron door appeared in front of him. There was a pattern on the iron door. If robin was here, he would know him.


    This is the pattern she has been looking for, the Canary!


    It''s just that Solon doesn''t know.


    Solon immediately went over, put his palm on the iron door and pushed it hard, but the iron door was still very hard and motionless.


    Solon let go of his hand, then stepped back, gazing at the iron door.


    At this moment, a flickering ripple came from the iron door, and then it turned into a huge screen, on which a figure appeared.


    "It''s him..."


    The figure smiles at Solon: "welcome, unyielding adventurer, congratulations on crossing the most powerful obstacle in the world."


    Joey Boyle


    Sauron was slightly stunned and immediately recognized the man in front of him.


    It''s the man in the projection that appeared in the sky before, Joey Boye.


    "Who are you?"


    Solon immediately holds down the samurai sword on his waist and looks at Joey POY in the picture with a dignified look.


    However, Joey Boyle did not answer him directly. Instead, he looked at Solon with a smile and said to himself, "the man who came here last time was 25 years ago. Life is so fast. It seems like it happened yesterday."


    "Unfortunately, he is not the one I want to wait for."


    "You mean... Roger the pirate king!"


    Solon said in surprise.


    "Yes, that''s him."


    The dialogue between the two people is basically in the same time and space. Otherwise, how can one question and one answer be so unified? However, Solon feels that the two people look at each other in countless time and space.


    Joey Boyle... Right inside the gate?


    "How can I get in?"


    Solon thought for a moment, then asked.


    "Do you want to come in?" Joey Boye asked suddenly.


    "Of course, this is lourderu. Naturally, I came here to look for all the secrets and treasures that are carried here."


    Joey Bowie nodded with a smile: "that''s it."


    "Then... Find a way to open the iron gate."


    "As long as you can open this iron door, you will get unexpected benefits."


    Joey Boyle burst out laughing: "maybe... At that moment, the door of the whole world will open to you."


    What on earth is there? All the wealth and rights Roger said at that time are here.


    But no one has ever been here except Roger''s crew.


    "So... How can I open it?" Solon couldn''t help asking.


    "I can''t answer that. If I knew, I wouldn''t be stuck here all the time."


    Said Joey Boye.


    Solon murmured to himself, then retreated more than ten meters, took out three samurai swords, and cut them toward the iron gate. However, after the crisp crash, the iron gate did not leave any scars.


    Even Solon, a world-famous swordsman, can''t leave any trace on this iron gate. God knows what material it is made of.


    "Don''t waste your time. This is not something that the power of your world can destroy..."


    Joey Boye''s words stunned Sauron again. Our world


    What he said was very strange, just like human beings who did not belong to this world.


    Who is this man?


    Will he be waiting for Luffy?


    "Maybe you should ask your partner for help. There are great historians and scientists in your team."


    Joey Boyle began to remind me.


    Is he talking about robin and Frankie?


    "How can that iron dragon make him stop?"


    Solon also knows that the terrible iron sea dragon is not a sea king, but a scientific and technological creature composed of steel, just like the pacifist he once saw.


    "It''s up to you to think of your own way. There''s nothing I can do about it."


    At this point, Joey Boyle pauses again, as if to end the conversation: "well, I''m out of energy. I want to go into sleep. I hope you can break all this."


    "Good luck to you


    The picture on the iron door disappeared in an instant.


    Solon Leng for a long time, and then did not give up toward the iron door waved a few knives, only helplessly shook his head, sat in situ meditation down.


    At this time, gradually came the sound waves of vibration on the island.

 Chapter 997

    On this day, the headquarters of world economic news received an explosive news.


    The straw hat Pirate Group arrived at the final island and discovered the final secret of the world.


    Morgens, the big news writer, wrote in person and asked the following factories to publish 100 times.


    On this day, the newspapers of world economic news reached every corner of the world through newsbird.


    There is only one piece of news in the whole page - the straw hat Pirate Group has arrived at the final island of loughborou, and the straw hat Luffy has become the pirate king!


    As for the secret of the final Island, no one knows except the straw hat Pirate Group.


    When the world heard the news, it immediately fell into boiling.


    Those big pirates who had been living in seclusion for a long time also came to the surface after they got the news.


    At this time, in a hidden place in the new world, a huge dragon with a length of 10000 meters appeared in the sky. The dragon was a pirate ship.


    On top of the dragon stood two figures.


    One of them is about 1.7 meters high, wearing straw hat and slippers. The other is about 15 meters high. All of them are robots made of steel.


    These two men are Luffy the straw hat who came back from lourderu, and the robot who has been trapped in the depths of lourderu and who regards himself as Joey Boye.


    No one thought that Joey Boyle was a robot with a human soul.


    "Although you are not the one I want to wait for, you can unlock the secret of that door, which proves that the person I want to wait for should have a close relationship with you."


    "You mean uncle Reinhart..." Luffy scratched his head and said with a smile.


    "Reinhart..." the robot seemed to be remembering. After a meeting, it suddenly nodded, "yes, Reinhart, but he has another name, Zhang Zhi."


    "Zhang Zhi?"


    "Strange name."


    "Ha ha, you don''t understand, but it''s beyond my expectation that you can get the star map."


    "You mean that strange pattern?"


    Luffy immediately shook his head: "that''s not what I got. It''s what Frankie got through the video phone bug, together with the world''s highest level scientist, Berger punk."


    "Berger punk..."


    "I see." Joey Bowie nodded. "Come on, let''s end this war, let''s make the world calm again, and then welcome the invasion of more cosmopolitans more than 100 years later."


    Joey Boyle seems to know everything about the future, and every word seems to have a huge secret.


    At this time, the perspective returns to the world government headquarters, new marjoria.


    Several days have passed since the start of the war. The war between the world government and the Allied forces is still going on. There are bodies and blood everywhere on the battlefield, shouting and killing.


    Although the forces of Hades and pacifism were destroyed at the beginning of the war, the world government did not rout and still fought back.


    At that time, Saab, the chief of general staff of the revolutionary army, joined hands with aynero, the third ace of the black Duke Pirate Group, to fight against red dog, the admiral of the Navy.


    Both of them are of natural ability, but their strength obviously lags behind that of red dog, the admiral of the Navy. In the past few days, Saab and ainilu are a little exhausted, but the red dog on the other side is still lively.


    The combat effectiveness is still in full swing.


    "I''ll deal with dorag and Reinhardt when I get rid of you two kids."


    Saakashi said it coldly.


    "You are no match for our captain."


    Enilu''s eyes were still arrogant, and sneered back, "our captain is a big man who wants to change the world completely..."


    "Naive, let''s start with you!"


    Sakasky said coldly.


    Ghost dog!


    Magma fists rush in with ferocious heat.


    Enilu''s palms in the form of Thor immediately closed, and the terrible thunder energy flashed around his body. Then his palms slowly spread out, and the strong lightning gathered into a huge thunder ball and was pushed out.


    Raytheon Thunderball!


    Standing on the other side, Saab stretched out his palms directly, ten fingers turned into dragon claws, and the flame burst out on his body and grabbed him.


    Burning dragon claw boxing -- red lotus breathing!


    Both of them are no longer reserved. They are trying their best.


    The terrible sound waves resounded through the sky. The huge flame converged into the shape of a lotus. Then the lotus burst out again, and a thick flame column shot out from the center and hit saakashi.


    Boom!


    Enilu''s thunder ball first collided with sakasky''s ghost dog. The purple red thunder and red magma intertwined. The two energies were like two kinds of wild animals, devouring each other crazily.


    The ferocious explosion spread out, and the energy was like waves.


    "Well? Is it in the way? "


    Sakasky was stunned to see the dog blocked, and then noticed the column of fire coming in the distance.


    "Hum, fire is the subordinate of magma. Do you want to defeat me with fire?"


    Saakashi grinned coldly, and the magma in his hand ran into the flame column.


    Dog bites Red Lotus!


    The huge magma dog head flew out and collided with the flame pillar of Saab.


    However, when saakashi successively blocked the two men''s attacks, he saw ainilu and Saab rush directly in front of him.


    A huge thunder clapped down, and then Saab''s fire dragon claw fist with fierce heat is about to fall on himself.


    Saakashi was slightly surprised that the strength of the two people was so strong, and the joint efforts made him feel a huge threat.


    And fire and thunder seem to be able to form an extraordinary huge force.


    "One by one, go to hell!"


    Sakasky was completely infuriated, with magma fists directly into the sky in the past, suddenly, the whole sky has evolved into a magma sea.


    Gollum, Gollum, Gollum... There is a terrible heat in the sky, and the boiling sound is very strange.


    Meteor volcano!


    Countless lava fists fell in the sky like a meteor shower.


    This is saakashi''s most powerful move.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Saab yelled at Aini road. The falling magma rain was very terrible. Every fist was attached with high-level armed color.


    It can be seen that the reason why a navy general is a general is not only because of his strong physique and terrifying demonic fruit ability, but also because of his inexhaustible armed color and hegemony. A combination of various factors has created the strength of a navy general like a monster.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Magma fists hit one after another. They quickly dodged and used their ability to block, but there were too many magma fists.


    Just then, a rainbow came from the distance.

 Chapter 998

    The rainbow in the sky above the three people''s heads is divided into a six pointed star, just like a magnificent printed pattern.


    At the moment when the magma fist fell down quickly, the six corners of the six pointed star immediately lit up, then suddenly expanded, and six tremors sounded.


    Rainbow six stars!


    It''s as if the gas is released after expansion, and the hexagonal energy of the hexagram links up with each other, and merges into a terrible rainbow gas column, penetrating into the sky.


    The rainbow plume, with a diameter of more than 100 meters, instantly pierced the sky and defeated sakasky''s meteor volcano.


    "What?"


    Sakasky was stunned and looked at the rainbow column in the sky in surprise. Then he reacted and saw a young Navy in a half white and half Red Navy coat appear in front of him.


    After seeing the Navy man, saakashi''s face immediately fell into anger.


    At the same time, enilu and Saka were also shocked. They never thought that the most talented, gifted and promising man in the Navy system, who is the representative of the younger generation, would attack admiral sakasky.


    "Waldo roentgen!"


    Sakasky roared angrily.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    His anger seemed to melt the whole sky.


    "Marshal saakashi..." roentgen looked at saakashi and said with a smile, "I know what I''m doing now."


    "You betrayed justice!" Sakasky clenched his fist and growled at roentgen.


    As soon as Roentgen''s face changed, he felt the terrible pressure of saakashi. Then he suddenly laughed again and said faintly, "saakashi, your navy can''t represent justice!"


    "Your navy?"


    After listening to Roentgen''s words, saakashi was obviously stunned for a moment, and then he responded: "it seems that your identity is not the Navy, but the undercover of the Navy."


    "So, it''s the final war that decides the direction of the world. I always have to choose one side to stand in line. If there is no showdown, I will be a member of the Navy after the war is over."


    "So I''m not pretending. I''m the best brother of the black Duke in his boyhood, the best partner in his youth, the best undercover in the Navy, and one of the seven people who founded the Reinhardt working group."


    "All this is for the sake of the justice I follow and the great cause."


    "Unfortunately, although I have wavered, in the end, the justice of your navy runs counter to my justice."


    "The justice I want is that I don''t want more innocent people to die in this era. Since your navy and the world government can''t eradicate the pirates and end this chaotic era, I have to place my hope on the coalition army, overthrow the rule of the world government, re-establish a new order, and let the era of Tianlong people ruling the world become history..."


    Said roentgen slowly.


    "Although it''s a pity that I haven''t been able to become a Navy General yet, in the whole history of the Navy, I should be the only one from undercover to the rank of alternate navy general, right?"


    "Today, let''s see for yourself how the alliance was completely defeated."


    Sakasky said coldly, then clenched his fist and rushed towards roentgen.


    Looking at sakasky''s angry roar, Renqin''s rainbow color vapor continues to spread, and the whole person has entered the highest level of overload state.


    "Eni Road, Saab, let''s go together."


    Roentgen said a, body into a stunning rainbow, rushed past.


    Undercover for so many years, his mission has been completed, and it is meaningless to hide, because if this war fails, the coalition forces will be completely eliminated, and the upsurge of resistance will fade.


    So this war can''t be lost.


    The expanding steam in his hands converged and collided with saakashi''s fist.


    After a boom, Roentgen''s body couldn''t help flying backwards, but in the middle of the journey, he borrowed the characteristics of steam and adjusted his posture to rush back.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, enilu and Saab gathered again to fight with saakashi with their ability.


    After several days of fighting, the two men''s physical strength is not much, but fortunately, roentgen in these days, deliberately save physical strength, is still in full swing.


    The three are all capable of nature, and their strength is very close. It is absolutely a terrible force to join hands.


    But what they met today was admiral saakashi, who was very powerful.


    At this time, the battle between Reinhart and IM has completely deviated from the holy land of marjoria. The junction area between the new world and the first half of the great route has left traces of their fighting. Countless islands, buildings and sailboats have been destroyed.


    The whole sky was twisted into a strange whirlpool. There was a continuous tsunami on the sea. The huge sea king class that was affected by the two men''s fighting also died countless. The bodies floated on the sea, and the blood flowed on the sea, like a bloody ocean.


    Bang Bang


    The crash was as loud as a drum.


    Reinhardt was wounded in many places, and the clotted scab looked ferocious, and the whole face was covered with blood.


    There are huge cracks on the chest and shoulders of the king controlled by IM, and sparks constantly come out.


    "Reinhardt, do you think that if you draw me out of marjoria, your allies will be able to win this war?"


    In the heavenly king''s body came IM''s indifferent laughter.


    "You never know that there is a lot of terrorist power hidden in the world government."


    Reinhardt really had this idea to hold him down. With the rest of his troops, he could level marjoria.


    But Im''s words, or let Reinhart heart thump.


    Is the world government really hiding a lot of unknown combat power?


    Why didn''t they do it the last time they destroyed Marjorie.


    "This war is the end of your world government."


    Reinhardt returned coldly. The straight blade knife held tightly in both hands vibrated in the air, and the swirling planets around his body blocked all attacks.


    Bang!


    Reinhart''s blade collided with IM''s huge gun, and a violent spark broke out.


    The intense golden light energy rolled over in the air. The golden light came into contact with Reinhardt''s body, but it couldn''t get close at all. It was defeated by the strong repulsive force of planetary swirling flow.


    After fighting for several days, Reinhardt didn''t worry though he didn''t have much physical strength left, because his card command and pointer backtracking has not been used yet.


    With this move, he will immediately return to full strength, even if he is fighting with IM for seven days and seven nights.


    The most important thing is that Reinhart does not want to defeat him, but to hold him down with all his strength, so that the Allied forces can give full play to their fighting power.

 Chapter 999

    King to King, general to general, soldier to soldier, it is the high-level combat power that determines the direction of war.


    Pictures of the war have spread all over the world, and countless people are watching the war, and around the world, there are constantly pirates, soldiers from other kingdoms to join the coalition war.


    Although it is an away battle, the Allied forces are constantly replenished.


    Bang!


    Reinhardt was pressed down by the huge force and fell directly into the bottom of the sea. But in a flash, the sea roared fiercely, forming a huge sea tornado and crashing into im.


    It''s like the roar of a sea dragon.


    Yim controls the huge heavenly king, and the huge gun runs directly through the sea tornado. Then it collides with Reinhardt''s double knives. The surrounding water is immediately decomposed and clean, and the surrounding air suddenly converges and completely disintegrates.


    "The end of the crossbow... I see how you can resist it next!"


    With a cold smile, a golden light converged on the surface of the gun and poured directly.


    Reinhardt dodged quickly, and the golden light swirled past the planet, rubbing against it to produce a huge firelight.


    The sound of hissing kept ringing, and the sound of fighting came from the whole sky.


    Reinhardt''s face is getting pale, and his physical strength has gradually exhausted. In the face of the attack of the king controlled by IM, he gradually can''t support himself.


    He has been resisting for several days without sleep. Facing IM, he can support for such a long time, relying on the solid foundation of physical skills he laid in those years. Whenever his physical strength gradually dries up, there will be new physical strength, but this situation will not last long.


    Im controls machines and has endless fighting capital.


    Reinhardt is about to hang on.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Reinhardt gasped, but he was thinking about whether to enter the state of command pointer backtracking.


    This is his card. Once he enters this state, his body function will immediately return to its full strength, but similarly, if he falls into crisis, there is only one result, that is running.


    But... Reinhart once again faced the control of the king of IM, did not want to run.


    He wants to beat im head on.


    Unfortunately, his physical strength no longer seems to be able to support.


    After the bang, Reinhardt''s body was ejected to the distant island again, and then the whole body crashed into the earth. Within the range of nearly 1000 meters of the island, a huge hole was cracked.


    Fortunately, the planetary vortex on him can block everything, even if it falls into the sea, it still does not affect his ability to move.


    "Ha ha... Everything is going to end at this time again!"


    As he watched Reinhardt fall into the center of the island, he gave a random sneer and manipulated the king. Then his two huge palms closed together, like some kind of praying action, and his body suddenly burst out of the sky.


    Yim manipulated the heavenly king to extend his right arm, palm down, left hand mechanical palm on the side chest position, and then in a fierce golden light, the right palm shot down fiercely!


    Light is born!


    This is a palm technique that falls from the sky. It is very similar to the shock wave of the Great Buddha in the Warring States period. Reinhardt once saw it and knew that this palm was much stronger than the shock wave of the Great Buddha in the Warring States period.


    The intense golden light converges around the huge mechanical hand, and the surrounding energy creates a twisted space, and then comes the crackling sound, which is broken by his power.


    Reinhardt was very familiar with this move, so he did not dare to underestimate the enemy, so he burst out a stronger blue beam and jumped up.


    If light has color, it must be holy gold.


    Unfortunately, Im can''t stand for light!


    At least in Reinhart, he can never represent the light!


    "Im!"


    Reinhardt roared, his body turned into a blue beam and rushed out.


    A terrible golden beam of light penetrated into the sky, and the island below was poked into a pit more than 1000 meters.


    Reinhart went straight into IM''s attack area.


    Boom


    The sound of the terrible crash came, and there was golden energy in all directions.


    Er... Poof!


    Reinhardt, who ran into the golden pillar of light, vomited a few mouthfuls of blood one after another. He could no longer support himself and fell down towards the island.


    "Even if the strength has been raised to this level... Is there such a big gap with the king controlled by im?"


    Reinhardt murmured, and the two knives in his hands began to hang down.


    It seems that in this case, we can only use our own cards.


    Instruction pointer backtracking!


    At that moment, Reinhardt''s eyes flashed with brilliant fire, and the hands in his eyes were spinning wildly, like a Ding bell, which made Reinhardt feel the endless power from his body.


    Reinhardt''s body leaped up like a carp, turning into a startling Blue Aurora into the deep sky.


    Seeing this scene, Im was stunned for a moment, and then reacted again.


    This is Reinhart''s final card, which can be said to have the ability of the Jedi to fight back.


    As for the intelligence of the black Duke Pirate Group, Im knows in great detail, and naturally knows Reinhardt''s bottom moves.


    But he didn''t care, because in his opinion, the king of heaven is invincible!


    "It''s just a new target!"


    With a cold smile, he unfolded his huge mechanical palm and photographed Reinhart. The terrible golden light came out of the palm and rushed directly to Reinhart who was recovering.


    But at this time, a huge dark shadow rushed over, blocking the golden light.


    Boom!


    Ah


    After the crash, there was a huge cry in the sky.


    Reinhart was stunned and saw the body falling on the island in the distance. It was


    Monkey D Luffy!


    Seeing this scene, Reinhart''s body immediately fell into the island and cried to Luffy, "what are you doing, Luffy?"


    "Uncle Reinhart..."


    Luffy grinned.


    Reinhart was surprised by Luffy''s sudden appearance.


    "Luffy!"


    At this time, several voices came from the sky. Reinhardt looked up and finally saw the scene in the sky.


    It was an unimaginable dragon, whose body covered the sky and the sun. It seemed to be a huge monster made of steel.


    On the back of the dragon, there are dozens of figures. In addition to the members of the straw hat Pirate Group, there are also the core members of BigMom Pirate Group led by katakuli, several captains of the straw hat Pirate Group, as well as the nine chivalrous men in the country of peace.


    However, what surprised Reinhart most was the robot standing at the leading position, which was more than ten meters high.


    They are


    Reinhart was stunned for a moment, but Luffy jumped up from the ground.


    "Uncle Reinhart, I''ll help you!"


    Luffy, who has turned into a fourth gear, stretches his arm and sticks it to the island. Then countless rubble and buildings are all changed into rubber, constantly flying to Luffy. But after a while, Luffy becomes a 35 meter rubber giant.


    Luffy''s body became as hard as steel in the armed man.

 Chapter 1000

    The rubber giant, 35 meters high, is only five meters shorter than the king controlled by Yim, so from the physical point of view, the difference between them is not big.


    When he saw the changes in Luffy''s body, Im was stunned. Then he noticed the iron sea dragon in the sky, and his pupils shrank in shock.


    There were slight vibrations on the surface of the heavenly king''s body, as if they were caused by fear.


    But in this world, what kind of existence can make him fear.


    "Are you out?"


    Im incredible said a, huge head slightly looked up, looking at the sky of Joey Boye.


    Joey Boyle turns the mechanical head and looks down at him who controls the heavenly king. There''s a mechanical vibration coming from his neck.


    "IM, long time no see."


    Hearing this, Im roared angrily: "how can it be!"


    "How could you escape from that place..."


    Im seems to have gone to reason and trapped the iron gate of Joey Boyle, but it was made with the highest technology of the universe. He firmly believes that the power in the world can never be broken.


    What''s more, in the past thousand years, he has already destroyed the technology left over by most cosmonauts, and absolutely no one can unlock the iron door.


    But the scene in front of him forced him to believe that in some parts of the world, there are still many backers left by the cosmonauts.


    "Surprised, em?"


    Joey Boyle smiles.


    The people next to them were a little confused about their simple conversation, but they didn''t ask too much. They were both ancient people thousands of years ago, and there were too many secrets between them.


    "Are you coming to end my reign?"


    All of a sudden, Im said that he has always been very afraid of the robot standing on the tap, and the body that carries the robot is from the body of his young companion.


    "You are wrong."


    Joey Boyle shook his head. "This era doesn''t need me to end, because before long, the whole world will be changed. I just came here to tell them the secret of that year, and then work together to study plans for dealing with more enemies in the future¡°


    "Future plans for dealing with the enemy?"


    Im was stunned. "You mean..."


    If there are enemies in the world, then the enemies only come from the outer universe.


    It suddenly occurred to him that Joey Boyle had said that to him.


    "That''s what I told you, but you never believed it. Now, all my words should have come true?"


    "You should know that I''m not the guy you know for a long time," he continued


    "Although the body is transformed from the body of your companion, the soul is not Joey Boyle."


    Hearing this, Im sneered: "when you took Joey Boyle''s body away, and transformed his body into this shape, and re implanted the soul of people in your world, it was just to disintegrate the Allied forces of our 20 kingdoms from the inside."


    "But you never dreamt that in our 20 kingdoms, from beginning to end, we are all monolithic, and you can''t break us down from the inside."


    Joey Boye said with a smile: "so, what do you spend so much energy on? Only force is the key to solve all problems."


    "Just like what you''re doing now."


    Im looked at Joey Boyle, but sneered again: "Zhang Zhi, do you think you must be able to get out of trouble now?"


    "You''ll be stuck in that machine forever."


    Im''s words shocked Reinhardt.


    What did he say... Zhang Zhi?


    That name is so familiar... Is it the same name or


    Reinhardt didn''t dare to think about it, because it was too ridiculous, but he also knew that even things like crossing time and space could happen in a real way. What else could not happen?


    In this mysterious universe, absurdity may be truth.


    Reinhardt immediately rushed into the sky and came to the robot, which was called both Joey Boyle and Zhang Zhi.


    They stood face to face, with Reinhardt''s eyes fixed on Joey Boye.


    "Who are you..."


    Why did he call it that?


    This name is very familiar in my memory.


    Reinhardt asked after all.


    The opposite Joey Boye moved for a moment, raised a huge mechanical palm, and a blue light ball appeared in the palm.


    The sphere of light expanded and covered the whole sky.


    "This is... Planet!"


    Everyone has seen this. It''s the ability that Reinhardt developed, planet.


    But why did Joey Boyle use it?


    It''s an unimaginable mystery.


    "See clearly?"


    Joey Boye said suddenly, "is that familiar?"


    Reinhardt had an incredible look in his eyes, and then he raised his hand. A piece of starlight energy gathered in the palm, and the energy changed into a transparent ball, which was covered with the expanding star just now.


    "Why did you... Do the same thing?"


    Reinhardt murmured, his eyes filled with shock.


    He never dreamed that someone in the world would use the same fruit power as him.


    "Because this is my ability, the celestial power developed in the clock and the celestial dial."


    Said Joey Boyle in a deep voice.


    As if with a sense of incomparable sob, voice line is like a desolation across countless time and space, like a wanderer wandering outside, unable to return home all year round.


    Looking at Reinhardt''s eyes, Joey Boye continued with a faint smile: "have you forgotten the scene when you got the fruit of the clock?"


    After that, he raised his huge mechanical hand, a deep mechanical finger, and gently pressed it on his temple. The other hand spread out, and a ray of light projected into the air.


    A huge screen appeared in the air. The picture on the screen was the scene of Reinhardt''s killing shawen in the North Sea to get the famous sword [Garo Chizun] and the fruit of the clock.


    All the scenes have been completely restored, and there is no difference from that year.


    This is the technology of soul memory reading, information reading from consciousness, and imaging through the transformation of technology.


    Among other things, they were shocked by the power of this technology.


    Especially Frankie from the straw hat pirates.


    But for Reinhardt, the most amazing thing about this is that he can actually know everything about eating the fruit of the clock.


    Even Reinhardt himself, if he recalled the scene more than ten years ago, his memory would be biased.


    Who the hell is he?


    Reinhardt''s doubts deepened.

 Chapter 1001

    This guy is full of mystery.


    "Surprised?"


    Said Joey Boye suddenly, staring at Reinhardt.


    "Also, for you now, it''s far from the time to accept all this. After all, it''s too far fetched."


    "But... You''ll soon know."


    Joey Bowie smiles at Reinhart and says, "including my relationship with you."


    Seeing Reinhart''s puzzled eyes, Joey Boye continued to explain:


    "This is the memory that exists in my soul. It can be completely read out by means of science and technology. Even if it spans countless time and space, it can still be completely restored."


    At the end of Joey Boyle''s words, Im shot away, turned into a rubber giant Luffy, control the king rushed up.


    Seeing this scene, Joey Boye''s steel body of more than 15 meters jumped down from the tap, and then his body was covered by strong starlight energy. The next second, the covered starlight energy revolved around his body.


    Reinhardt is familiar with this move.


    "Planetary swirl!"


    Reinhardt was shocked again, "how could it be!"


    How could he do this... Planet... Planet swirl


    These two abilities are Reinhardt''s signature abilities. They are the only powerful abilities in the world that can be developed from the clock dial of an outdated celestial body. They are extremely relaxed in front of this guy.


    Joey Boyle, this is a complete and easy reproduction of his ability.


    The terrible starlight energy revolves around Joey Boyle''s body, and everyone around him looks at him in surprise.


    All of them are pirates following Luffy, katakuli of bigom, chiushiao jiuxia of hezhiguo, captain of the big ship group of straw hat pirates, former seven armed Haike lockdale, moonlight molya, and super star new Luo, Kidd and others.


    All standing on the back of the steel dragon.


    "Maybe it''s a shocking truth to be revealed..."


    Kidd laughed and looked at Reinhart.


    "Is the protagonist of the times Luffy... Or Reinhart?"


    This question arises in many people''s minds.


    "IM, you always asked me how to combine the robot and demon fruit abilities. Now let me show you the terrible power of the combination."


    Joey Boyle''s faint voice spread, and then the starlight around his body spread in the air. A moment later, the starlight burst out completely, completely enveloping the king controlled by him.


    Boom!


    The burst of starlight energy directly penetrates into the heavenly king controlled by IM, and the crackling sound spreads like the sound of a violent tsunami. Countless cracks begin to appear on the heavenly king, and then this continuous force is completely released.


    "Wu..."


    With a roar, the shaking on his body became more and more intense, and half of his steel body was completely smashed. But for him, as long as the king of heaven was not completely destroyed, he could still remain invincible.


    After seeing the king controlled by IM, Joey Boye said faintly:


    "Only when the soul permanently stops in the machine can the power of both be fully exerted."


    "So the king you control is only half level!"


    Although it is the product of the combination of fruit ability and technology, it does not give full play to all the power of the heavenly king, because the soul of IM and the heavenly king are not perfectly integrated.


    At least like Joey Boyle, the combination of soul and machine can bring the fruit ability and the characteristics of the machine into full play.


    As the voice falls, the king controlled by im suddenly falls into the island, and the whole island instantly collapses into countless boulders.


    Boom


    The crashing sound of the fall broke out completely. At this moment, the islands in all directions completely cracked, and the waves rose up and rushed towards im.


    But in a moment, the island sank into the sea, and the king controlled by Im also fell into the deep sea.


    As soon as Joey Boye stepped on his feet, his 15 meter mechanical body rose abruptly and appeared in front of Reinhart.


    "I don''t have much time. Beat him. Go to Marjorie and find me. I''ll tell you everything!"


    Joey Boyle said quickly, then gathered a starlight energy in his hand, and shot it fiercely towards the sea. The huge starlight turned into an energy column and penetrated the deep sea.


    The air waves keep flying.


    "Leave it to us."


    At this time, Luffy stood out, his huge rubber body floating gently in the air.


    "Give it to Uncle Reinhardt and me."


    After looking at Luffy''s dignified expression, Joey Bowie nodded: "it''s up to you. The war of Marjorie will soon be over. I''m looking forward to a new era."


    He said with confidence.


    "When the war is over, tell me everything!"


    Reinhart said, and the blade in his hand waved gently in the air.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll know all this." Joey Boyle said with a smile, and then stood on the head of the steel sea dragon, leading dozens of powerful pirates to fly in the direction of Mary JOYA.


    Boom!


    Just as Joey Boyle and others left, huge waves surged out of the sea, and more than 1000 meters of tsunami rolled up.


    "Uncle Reinhart, he''s here!"


    Luffy yelled, his dark arms against his chest, ready to attack.


    Below the sea tornado higher and higher, see to rush to two people''s eyes.


    At this time, Reinhart double knife a roll, to the impact of the sea dragon roll ruthlessly cut down.


    Hiss


    The fierce howling completely penetrated the space, as if to completely absorb the air in the space, and then the fierce chopping shot out from the double blades.


    The chopper was shot down on him, but he gave a cold smile. He didn''t care about Reinhart''s chopper. He didn''t know how many times to fight with him before, so he had been on guard for a long time.


    The spear in IM''s hand waved fiercely, and directly shook Reinhart''s chop away.


    Bang!


    After the violent sound, a strong flash of fire, which is produced by the impact of steel.


    At this time, Luffy 35 meters of rubber giant body, from the sky!


    The huge fist waved in the air, and there were strong waves around. After the boom, it suddenly hit im.


    Bang!


    After the impact sound, the body has been destroyed to the limit by the planetary swirling flow of the heavenly king, suddenly came a strong cracking sound.


    Bang Bang


    The heavenly king, controlled by IM, began to hear the sound of cracking on his body surface, as if it were like a soybean.


    This is the most powerful move of the pirate king Lufei. It is a move developed after the awakening of the rubber fruit. It is accompanied by armed color and domineering spirit, and the success of physical training over the years, which directly led to the collapse of the king controlled by im.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Reinhardt withdrew the idea of starting instruction and pointer backtracking. This move can not be used.


    The king''s body began to crack, but in a fierce golden light, it had a strong change.

 Chapter 1002

    However, in this strong golden light, the king of heaven who was about to crack was strangely reorganized. The huge body spread golden light, and the cracks on the body surface began to match gradually.


    Just when they thought that the heavenly king was going to recover, a terrible golden light broke out on his huge body. The golden light spread like a golden star, and then the light turned into a rainbow pillar, one end toward the sky and the other toward the bottom of the sea.


    The whole world seems to be covered with this golden light.


    Seeing this scene, Reinhardt was stunned, and then yelled to Luffy, "get out of the way!"


    This light is the holy light of the fruit ability of IM demon, which has a strong impact.


    At the same time, the golden light spread to the two people, friction out a huge spark.


    At this time, the king of heaven has been completely wrapped in this golden light.


    This guy has the power to resist


    After seeing IM''s performance, Reinhardt thought that one after another things were beyond his expectation.


    The guy named Joey Boyi can even use the fruit of the clock, and the ability to use his hands is so much stronger than himself. Just one blow, the king controlled by him will be destroyed.


    That mysterious guy.


    As he pondered, the golden light that enveloped him changed again.


    The golden light gradually dissipated, and a huge shadow, which was very similar to the heavenly king, but different from the heavenly king, stood in the air. In its hand, it turned into a huge light gun. Behind it, a pair of light wings more than 20 meters long, human head, shoulders, limbs and chest were all made up of the heavenly king just now.


    Around his body, gold armor began to cover him slowly.


    The body is a little longer than just now. The surface of the body is covered with a layer of golden illusion, and the wings behind it emit golden halo.


    Just at this time, the golden light began to condense, and his body gradually shrunk until it was close to the height of 20 meters.


    It seems that this is a real angel, sacred and people want to worship.


    "I didn''t expect you to push me to such a desperate situation, but that''s it."


    Just then, Im, who had become an angel again, said.


    "Ha ha, it''s just the fusion of angel form and heavenly king again. Do you think it can block it?"


    Reinhardt saw the door at a glance and said coldly.


    It''s just that after the angel form, it''s fused again.


    Moreover, the heavenly king has just been destroyed by a move of Joey Boye, and now Im just uses the fruit ability to alleviate the time of the heavenly king''s destruction.


    "You''ll regret it." Im''s golden head turned half a turn, then gave a cold smile.


    "Uncle Reinhardt, what''s that?" Luffy asked suspiciously,


    "Angel, the angel of myth."


    "Ah... It''s an angel." Luffy was very surprised.


    "You''ve already seen dragons. Are you still so surprised at angels?"


    At this time, the light gun in the hands of IM stabbed fiercely, the extreme sound of breaking the air seemed to absorb all the air in the space, and the violent sound of shaking was extremely suppressed.


    They immediately felt the strong change.


    It seems better than before!


    Reinhardt Leng for a while, and then to the side of the road to fly to entrust a: "careful, the strength of the opponent is very strong."


    "Ah, I see." Luffy stares at the piercing golden light gun, then his arm suddenly stretches and bumps into IM''s light gun.


    Dang


    The sharp sound began to spread, and the surrounding space suddenly broke. After that, Luffy''s huge body shook in the space, stepped on the air and stepped back a few steps, which stabilized his body slightly, and looked at im in surprise.


    "So... So strong!"


    Luffy felt great pressure. Although just now it was just a simple fight, Luffy could feel that his opponent''s strength could almost reach the strongest in the world.


    If it''s single, maybe only the next uncle Reinhardt is his opponent.


    However, as with the final island of RAF''s road steel dragon battle, Luffy, although im''s strength is strong, but still can''t compare with steel dragon.


    "Uncle Reinhardt, I''m on it!"


    After that, Luffy laughs, and then his huge body condenses again, with more and more armed color.


    "Well, be careful."


    Rheinha nodded, saw Luffy''s huge body roaring out, and immediately launched his own moves.


    Reinhardt would never use this tactic until he had to, or until the most critical moment of life and death.


    It has been more than ten years since this move was developed. However, the number of times this move was used was counted by ten fingers. Every time it was used, it was used in the form of a Jedi counterattack at a critical moment.


    Instruction pointer backtracking!!!


    Reinhardt''s eyes were full of starlight, and the brilliant blue light overflowed from the depths of his eyes, and then linked up with the spinning blue comet on his body, suddenly burst out with huge blue energy.


    Hum


    After the energy burst out, it turned into a strong rainbow column running through the sky.


    In Reinhardt''s eyes, the pointer rotates rapidly, just like a star moving around a certain track in the starry sky. A moment later, his injury began to recover quickly, and his physical strength went from the bottom to full.


    A strong force gathered in his limbs, and the straight blade knife in Reinhardt''s hand also produced a tremor. After a twist of the blue star light gathered on Reinhardt''s body, the rotating pointer in his eyes finally stopped.


    As if it were the jingle of the pointer, Reinhardt''s body received the signal and stood up abruptly, with the starlight shaking in all directions.


    At this moment, Reinhardt''s strength returned to the peak.


    Reinhardt spread out his left hand. The blue stars converged and then spread, covering the area where im and Luffy were fighting. The spinning comet on Reinhardt was also spinning rapidly. At the same time, a blue light rushed into the sky and disappeared.


    After that, Reinhardt, with a knife in his hand, chopped at im.


    This is no move, just a simple flat A''s chop, but it has the power to cut off Maria.


    The giant chopper is like a ten thousand meter long dragon, roaring towards im.


    Boom!


    The chopper went through IM''s body.


    Bang!


    Chopping directly through IM''s angel form, and then a violent roar.


    "Er..."


    Yim was shocked all over. His light gun had no time to resist. He was chopped and hit and flew thousands of meters high.


    "Luffy!"


    Reinhardt yelled, and Luffy in the distance knew immediately that the huge arm had been smashed down.


    "Im..."


    Luffy roared.


    The whole person flew out!

 Chapter 1003

    After the huge body was hit and flew out, Luffy immediately adjusted his posture, and the whole body was finally stabilized in the process of constantly retreating. However, when he saw IM''s huge light gun penetrating again, he immediately became angry.


    Luffy''s angry roar spread all over the place. His stable body had a dark luster. The armed color on his body flashed by, like an illusion with dark light.


    "No one can beat me!"


    "Innocent kid, it''s impossible to beat me!"


    Im''s indifferent voice came over. The light gun with both hands tightly shook out terrible light waves in the air. The surrounding space was like waves, rippling constantly.


    The light gun that pierced the air hit Luffy''s huge fist.


    All of a sudden, the crackling lightning sounds, the purplish red light covered the sky, the loud sound came, penetrated into the sky, and the whole sky had a terrible distortion.


    The next second, Luffy was knocked out again.


    At the same time, Reinhart''s slash also reached im.


    Yim''s face was shocked, and he felt the terrible power of the chopping, so the light gun in his hand immediately whirled over, with a huge light on the blade, and waved to the chopping.


    However, Reinhardt''s chop seems to have the terrible penetrating power. Before the golden light that can be transformed from IM, Reinhardt immediately cuts through and passes through IM''s body.


    Er


    Yim was badly hit, and the chopping did not stop. Instead, he continued to roar in the depth of the sky until the end, and finally turned into a terrible sound wave, which broke out completely.


    The whole sky seems to have been cut into a huge canyon.


    "Kid, you want to die!"


    Im was badly hurt, and suddenly roared. Regardless of the cracks on his body, the light gun in his hand condensed a terrible golden light and smashed down on Reinhardt.


    Reinhardt raised his double knives to stop him, but after a bang of metal, he fell into the sea.


    His strength has been restored to its heyday with the ability of command and pointer backtracking, and he has enough strength to resist in the face of the fight angel''s all-out attack.


    So on the way down, Reinhart wasn''t worried.


    In a flash, the planetary whirl on Reinhardt''s body surface became faster. After falling into the sea floor, all the surrounding water was isolated, and the surrounding water was rolled into a huge sea tornado.


    "Im!"


    Before im could be happy, there was a huge vibration in his whole body.


    Luffy rubber giant form, a huge fist on the body of IM.


    Boom


    On the body of IM, the golden light suddenly produced a strong distortion, and the wings behind him also bent to the limit under this force.


    Then his body fell towards the sea.


    Bang!


    Hit on the sea of IM, did not fall into the sea, the body constantly rolling on the sea, the sea was wiped out a strong fire.


    The light gun in IM''s hand constantly adjusts the posture, but still can''t stabilize the body.


    Just when he could stabilize his body, he suddenly felt a terrible energy coming down from the sky.


    That power, it just fell on top of my head.


    Im looked up and saw a huge planet falling from the sky.


    With the smell of destroying the world, it fell on top of IM.


    This is the comet that Reinhardt summoned by using the dial of the clock Fruit celestial body. It is surrounded by brilliant blue light, with a vacuum inside, and the energy compressed to the extreme burst out at this moment.


    Feeling the powerful threat, he raised his light gun and stabbed the comet with a diameter of more than one kilometer.


    Dang... The extremely sharp whistling sounds. At this moment, Im''s five senses are completely blocked by the whistling, and then the comet energy bursts out completely, and the surrounding space is suddenly broken.


    Woo


    With a roar from him, the twisted wings behind him burst out. At the same time, the sea water below separated and impacted in all directions.


    How... Possible!


    Im was shocked. The comet was even more powerful than before. With all her strength, she felt like she was going to be completely annihilated.


    The strength of IM''s current form is between the battle Angel form and the king form. Although it can''t compare with the king form, it''s not much different.


    But in the face of Reinhardt summoned out of this comet, there was such a strong pressure.


    What''s more, there is the figure of the new pirate Wang Lufei around.


    With two to one, Im seems to have no power to fight back.


    "Damn Joey Boyle, if he hadn''t destroyed the king of heaven..."


    In his heart, Im thought angrily that Joey Boyle destroyed his heavenly king with one blow, so he fell into this passive situation.


    The strong shock made him have to restrain the holy light around his body, but just after he finished, he suddenly saw a strong blue light coming to his eyes.


    Fast to the extreme, like a stunning Blue Aurora.


    "Bad..."


    IMBO caught Reinhardt''s figure in an instant, but he didn''t react, so the blue light burst out in front of him again, like the huge comet hood completely released.


    Hum... The sound of tremor erupts in the air, and the great power penetrates into the body of angel form.


    That terrible repulsion, even the divine light of angel form, can not resist.


    Boom!


    The force roared over him, crushing him completely, and then the holy light that covered him broke up.


    Click, click, click


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Reinhardt immediately yelled into the sky, "Luffy!"


    He immediately flashed out of the kilometer range.


    Hearing the cry, Luffy immediately understood, "here we are!"


    The huge and dark soles of feet, with a diameter of more than 100 meters and a length of more than 1000 meters, stirred fiercely in the depths of the sky. The terrible lightning flashed continuously, and then smashed down on IM''s body.


    Super giant ¡¤ thunder axe!!!


    The big leg blew down and hit him.


    Boom!


    There was a terrible crash.


    The thunder axe smashed on IM''s body broke out strong lightning, which made the sacred light covered by IM''s body completely disintegrate. Then he trembled and the blood flowed from the angel''s head.


    The fusion of the body of the heavenly king also broke up again, and the sound of clack clack clack sounded.


    But in an instant, the king in IM''s body was completely broken.


    In this battle, Im has been defeated.


    Although his strength is strong, it is no longer the peak state, and the king of heaven was destroyed by Joey Boye''s attack. Now he can''t resist the two powerful pirates.


    Er


    He vomited blood in his mouth, and the light gun in his hand turned into a little blue light, which dissipated. Then the two hands behind him shook a few times and disappeared.


    Im''s body fell into the deep sea.


    Yim, the king of the Tianlong people, is the master of the world government that has ruled for 900 years.


    At this moment, he was defeated by the black Duke Reinhart and the pirate king Luffy.


    This is a historic scene and the most shocking victory in the history of pirates.


    Just as Im fell into the sea, Reinhardt put away his double knives, spread out his hands, as if embracing the air. The rotating comet energy burst out again, turned into a fierce comet beam, and poked into the sea where im fell.


    Take advantage of the victory and pursue after the enemy, completely annihilate the enemy, and do not give the enemy any breathing space.


    Only when Im is really dead, the world government will not have a chance to fight back.


    Reinhardt knew that very well.

 Chapter 1004

    Seeing that im was badly hit and fell into the deep sea, Reinhardt immediately rushed into the bottom of the sea.


    The undercurrent at the bottom of the sea is very fierce, and the waves of crazy impact gather from all directions.


    However, although the waves were fierce, they could not get close to his body within five meters. Just before they got close, they were immediately flew out by the spinning planetary cyclone.


    The strong repulsion force pushes all the currents away, which is like the effect of a fairy entering the water and rowing the river into the land.


    Reinhardt''s eyes scanned the bottom of the sea for a moment, then saw and heard the color domineering again to the extreme, searching for the trace of IM.


    But after a while, Reinhardt''s brows were deeply wrinkled, and it seemed that he had lost the figure of IM. Even though he was running to the extreme, he didn''t feel any breath of IM.


    It''s really strange, even if im, like himself, has the special ability to isolate the sea, but in a short period of time, has he completely disappeared in the scope of his aggressive search?


    If not, how can he cover his breath?


    The more powerful the creature is, the stronger the breath it emits. Especially in the face of the same level of strong people, no matter how hidden the breath is, it is difficult not to be found.


    Just as before, Reinhardt hid the strong breath of his body. Although he also hid his real identity through Medea''s demon fruit ability, he was still seen through by the Navy hero Kapp at a glance.


    At that time, although Kapp did not find his true identity, he felt the strong breath very strongly.


    Even if im''s speed is fast, it''s impossible to get rid of his aggressive search in a flash.


    Reinhardt was moving fast in the deep sea, waving his double knives wildly, and rushing in all directions.


    At this moment, the bottom of the sea seems to have been cut into countless pieces by him, and countless creatures on the bottom of the sea are cut into two pieces.


    But after a long time, Reinhardt searched tens of thousands of meters around the sea, and finally did not find the figure of IM.


    It can block Reinhardt''s powerful ability to see, hear, color and domineering search... The fruit of law!


    It suddenly occurred to Reinhardt that perhaps only the mysterious fruit of law could achieve this.


    Thinking, he suddenly saw the scattered steel on the bottom of the sea.


    Steel is not big, but it seems that the whole is distorted by powerful force. A large number of cracks appear around, and the two ends are smooth notches cut by the blade.


    The wreckage of the king of heaven... This piece of iron and steel in the deep sea is the wreckage scattered after the king of heaven was destroyed.


    These steel wrecks retain the smell of IM. Before, he and Luffy joined hands to completely destroy the king of heaven. If im wants to escape, he must first discard the king of heaven.


    It can be said that he abandoned his armor and ran decisively.


    Think of here, Reinhardt just give up to continue to search, it seems that Im not good, immediately ran.


    However, this is also in line with common sense. For him, he has eternal life, but it doesn''t mean he can''t be killed.


    Without hesitation, Reinhardt rushed directly from the bottom of the sea to the surface of the sea, and then spread out with the power of seeing and hearing. After feeling the breath of Luffy, he rushed to the original position immediately.


    After a while, Reinhart saw Luffy''s huge body floating gently in the air, so he quickly flashed past.


    "How''s uncle Reinhardt?"


    "Where''s the bastard, im?"


    Seeing Reinhardt''s return, Luffy asked suspiciously,


    "He ran away."


    Reinhardt shook his head and said, "but now that im has no influence on the overall situation, let''s go to marjoria immediately and end the war completely."


    "Good."


    Luffy nodded.


    The sea area where the two men are located is a long way away from marjoria, but with their current strength, they can run in the air and reach in half an hour.


    "Go


    With that, they rushed towards marjoria.


    On the other side, the world government''s new marjoria center.


    The war is still going on, and the news of IM''s defeat has not yet been revealed. However, the battle between the coalition forces and the world government is no longer a stalemate. Under the leadership of Joey Boye and the straw hat Pirate Group, numerous powerful pirate groups have joined the battlefield one after another.


    The numerous soldiers of the black Duke Pirate Group, the revolutionaries, the red hair Pirate Group and the army of the king of alabastan have been gathered. Now, with the addition of these pirate groups, the defeat of the world government army, which has already been difficult to resist, is even faster.


    With the increasing rate of casualties in the army of the world government, the high-level combat power led by CP0 was defeated first, followed by the admiral and the Navy General. Under the strong strength of the coalition army, it could not last long.


    Bang!


    There was a loud crash from the distant battlefield.


    Marshal saakashi smashed on the huge building. After fighting for so long, Saab, roentgen and ainilu had been completely damaged.


    But the three are not much better. They are all at the end of the storm. Now whoever can hold on for a longer time will be able to win the final victory.


    Although marshal saakashi has the strength like a monster, Saab, roentgen and ainilu are also highly talented young people. Ainilu, the oldest, is only 40 years old, and Saab, the youngest, is only 23 years old.


    "Don''t give him a break!"


    Flying in mid air, roentgen cried out, and then the rainbow body quickly passed, the hexagram appeared in an instant, and the terrible energy was expanding rapidly.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, ainilu and Saab also nodded and took out their most powerful moves.


    Don''t give each other opportunities, also don''t give yourself opportunities, because the consumption of both sides is the same, but the three people in the individual strength is much different, so now the situation for the three people, very dangerous.


    Because of this, roentgen felt that it was very urgent to concentrate the strength of the three men and give saakashi a fatal blow, so that the battle could be won.


    He knew in his heart that what saakashi wanted to kill most now must be his own navy, which he regarded as a "traitor".


    "Put the power in here."


    Lunqin pointed to the iridescent six pointed star behind him and yelled at them.


    His move can absorb the energy of other different attributes, fuse them together, and obtain more than dozens of times of impact power through the expansion characteristics.


    Hearing Roentgen''s voice, Saab and enilu understood immediately.


    Saab''s body turned into a majestic flame, and then the terrible flame penetrated into one of the corners.

 Chapter 1005

    Enilu''s Thor form soared by half in vain. The huge palm of thunder was raised high and stuck in the corner of the six pointed star at the bottom. The energy of thunder continued to flow in.


    A moment later, the flame and thunder of the two joined together, and then a strong halo erupted on the surface of the hexagram.


    Rainbow, steam, flame, thunder three different properties of natural energy spread, gradually converged in the hexagon, fusion, forming a gorgeous halo, with three kinds of natural energy characteristics.


    After that, the rainbow six pointed star suddenly glowed, and the bright halo blocked the sky.


    After the halo, the energy of the six corners of the hexagram has been blended, and then it spins quickly, like a huge wind and fire wheel hanging in the sky.


    The surface is a white thunder, the middle is a red flame, and the interior is a rainbow of steam.


    There are three kinds of powerful natural energy in the sharp rotating hexagram.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, roentgen was delighted. Then he flew to the center of the six pointed star, stretched his hands to both sides, legs together, and floated quietly in the air under the steam.


    Behind him is the rapidly rotating hexagram, his body seems to have been integrated into the hexagram, and then the rotating hexagram expands rapidly, and the expanded energy is like a huge energy balloon.


    Hexagram¡ª¡ª


    Fire, thunder and gas - the sky disintegrates and explodes!!!


    Bang... As if the whole sky were shocked, like a backlog of terrible gas, burst at this moment.


    In a flash, the hexagon blooms and the energy is released. It turns into six strong energy columns. Then, through the deliberate control of Roentgen''s arms, it meets in the middle of the journey and forms a rainbow column with a diameter of more than 100 meters.


    "Marshal saakashi... Goodbye!"


    With a sneer from roentgen, the collected energy column suddenly released the past to saakashi.


    The roaring sound wave is earth shaking, as if it is the heavenly power coming down from the sky. The power of the energy column is too strong. The position it passes through directly breaks the surrounding space completely.


    Everyone was surprised to see this scene, including the navy general, Sihuang and others.


    They did not expect that three completely different natural properties of energy could be so perfectly integrated together, and create such a terrible power.


    Everyone is watching this energy column fall down. It seems that it is just a matter of a moment, but everyone feels that it has been a long time.


    Just then, saakashi suddenly jumped up from the ruins, his face covered with blood, and there were several deep visible bone wounds on his face and body.


    When he saw the terrorist attack in the sky, the corner of his mouth gave a sneer.


    "Kid is kid..."


    But when his words just fell, he heard the roaring sound waves in the sky, and his face suddenly changed.


    Saakashi felt a threat strong enough to kill him.


    However, hesitation, the attack has come to the front, want to avoid, has been impossible.


    "The weak!"


    Sakasky roared, pouring out a lot of magma, and was boxed out by him.


    Meteor volcano!


    Countless fists of Lava Burst out.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The crazy impact started, but the meteor volcano didn''t let the three people''s energy column rout, on the contrary, its power became stronger and stronger. It seemed that in the process of advancing, it could continuously absorb the magma energy into it.


    A moment later, in sakasky''s shocked eyes, the three men''s joint energy column increased by three points again, impressively covering sakasky''s body.


    Boom!


    The moment the energy column touches saakashi, it explodes completely.


    This is the real power of skyburst, the explosive energy and impact released instantly after touching the target, and the integration of three kinds of natural energy. Even the monster like strength of saakashi''s owners, they dare not easily contact with each other.


    "Don''t give him a break!"


    Enilu''s indifferent voice spread, and the huge shape of Thor controlled a strong thunder to fall on the position of saakashi.


    The flame burst out on Saab''s body, as if it had turned into a roaring fire dragon, passing through saakashi''s body.


    Hum


    After that, a rainbow falls in the sky, and the expanding energy penetrates into sakasky''s body through Roentgen''s hands.


    "Ah..."


    At this moment, saakashi''s angry roar sounded again.


    The whole world seems to be at peace.


    After a while, the energy finally dissipated, and saakashi''s body stood in the same place, and the ground and buildings within kilometers around had been completely shattered.


    His blood was flowing down.


    "Marshal saakashi!"


    The navy in the distance, seeing this behind the scenes, widened his eyes and exclaimed.


    "How... How possible!"


    "How could marshal saakashi be defeated!"


    There was a huge blood hole in saakashi''s chest. The whole body was thoroughly penetrated by the three men.


    "Justice will not fail!"


    Saakashi suddenly roared, and with his injured body to the limit, he rushed to roentgen first.


    Roentgen was shocked. He saw a huge magma fist smash down before he could escape.


    Boom!


    Roentgen''s body flew out directly. After spitting a few mouthfuls of blood, she lay on the ground and couldn''t get up any more.


    "With such injuries, can such a powerful force still break out?"


    Saab was stunned, but suddenly found that saakashi had rushed to his eyes.


    "Go down with your brother!"


    Saakashi hit Saab with a punch, and Saab hit the ruins in the distance, spitting blood and fell to the ground.


    "Go to hell!"


    Enilu roared, and his arm with thunder energy was photographed from the sky.


    But just then, saakashi''s fierce eyes swept over.


    "How... How possible!"


    "This monster... Is going to die, and can it show this kind of powerful power?"


    There was a look of panic in ainilu''s eyes. At that moment, ainilu felt as if he was going to be killed.


    The palm that pats also is tiny meal, slow half clap. The slow half shot made saakashi''s attack hit his body.


    Boom!


    The form of Raytheon that enilu turned into suddenly broke up, and his body also flew out under this terrible attack.


    This is the strength of Marshal saakashi. Even if he was wounded to such a degree, he could burst out such a terrible combat effectiveness.


    "Go to hell, all of you!"


    Saakashi roared.


    He rushed to the three people who could not afford to be hurt again. They wanted to struggle, but they couldn''t get up at all. They could only watch sakasky''s magma covered fist smash.


    "Sakasky!"


    At this moment, there was a huge roar in the distant sky, and then everyone saw a dark giant running in the sky, and in the blink of an eye, he rushed to sakasky.


    The huge fist collided with saakashi''s magma fist.


    Boom!


    The air waves of the impact shocked the surrounding space and completely cracked the ground.

 Chapter 1006

    After the impact, the smoke slowly dispersed.


    Sakasky finally saw the giant figure in front of him. His whole body was covered with armed color, and his body seemed to be made of dark steel. Such a giant looked very powerful.


    Saakashi can feel the whole body contains the power of terror, so that has been hit to the limit of the body, gradually unable to support.


    At this moment, sakasky''s eyes were stunned, and saw the giant in front of him jump again. His huge fist danced wildly in the sky, like a dark python, and then smashed down.


    Giant snake gun!


    His arm was like a roaring rocket, and with a fierce wave, he collided with saakashi''s fist again.


    Boom!


    The fists of the two men touched again, and the sound of impact suddenly sounded, and the surrounding air roared like a current.


    Sakasky''s body flew upside down and vomited a mouthful of blood. At this time, the wound was increased by three points. Although the blood stopped flowing, the injury on his body became more and more serious.


    "Luffy the straw hat!"


    Sakasky said in a deep voice with a murderous look in his eyes.


    In front of the giant, it is with Reinhardt to Mary JOYA''s Luffy.


    "Now that you two brothers are together today, let''s send you to hell together."


    Even though he was so seriously injured, saakashi was still able to show his terrifying fighting power.


    Ghost dog!


    Sakasky''s arms turned into huge magma, and Luffy felt the terrible heat gathering in the air, so his body as high as 35 meters trampled on the ground. Under this huge force, the ground broke abruptly, and then his body collided with the roaring sound.


    "I''m going to blow you away today!"


    Luffy showed no sign of weakness. His fist hit the magma fist, and a strong energy of burning and corrosion gathered.


    However, at this time, saakashi suffered too much trauma. In addition, Luffy''s current strength is far from what it used to be. Even in saakashi''s heyday, Luffy had the strength of World War I with him, let alone now.


    Under Luffy''s powerful power, sakasky''s ghost dog was completely defeated, and then a huge fist hit sakasky.


    Bang!


    Saakashi''s body was suddenly shocked, as if his whole body had been cracked by the high-level armed force.


    Seeing that saakashi was gradually defeated, Luffy never gave him a chance to breathe again. His legs stepped on the ground fiercely, his fists stretched out and flew in all directions, just like two swimming dragons.


    The giant roared!


    Luffy roared, and two dark fists fell on saakashi. Saakashi struggled with his body, relying on his arms, palms and body to resist Luffy''s stormy attack. But after a moment, he found that he could not resist Luffy''s attack with his current physical condition.


    A pair of his pupils are white, obviously into the end of the stage.


    "The last shot, saakashi!"


    Luffy roared again, and his legs stampeded in the air. His huge body rushed to the sky quickly, and then rushed down from the sky, and his feet were still frantically stepping on the air. Relying on this falling gravity and the power of his legs, Luffy was like a black Aurora, running down from the sky in an instant.


    "Ah..." Luffy roared wildly.


    It was as if he wanted to vent all his emotions when ace died. His clenched fists soared, and there was a purple thunder around his face. Just before his fists were about to hit saakashi, his fists were burning with terror.


    Giant fire fist blunderbuss!


    Sakasky watched the scene in shock, his heart suddenly contracted, then raised his arm, and the condensed magma hit Luffy hard.


    Big fire!


    At this moment, his attack was like a volcanic eruption, powerful enough to crush and melt a huge iceberg. When he came into contact with Luffy''s fists, his energy was released without reservation.


    "Ah..."


    Luffy cried out in pain, but his face was still firm and did not flinch. The burning heat seemed to melt his fist.


    "I''ll blow you away!"


    Luffy''s mood was completely vented, though not with the idea of revenge.


    Boom!


    Lava, like flowers, blooms around Luffy''s fists, and then envelops Luffy''s giant body, which is 35 meters high. But in a flash, Luffy''s roar spreads all over marjoria, and the flaming giant''s fists completely pierce the lava and crash into saakashi.


    Everyone looked at the scene in surprise.


    "Marshal saakashi..."


    "Who''s going to help marshal saakashi..."


    "Stop Luffy straw hat. Marshal saakashi is seriously injured."


    A series of shouts came, and countless navy soldiers rushed to the position where saakashi was, trying to block the attack of Luffy.


    "Lu... Lufei is here..."


    Kapp, the naval hero fighting with dorage in the distance, was shocked and said to himself that he was injured in many places. He seemed very surprised that Luffy had also joined the Allied forces.


    "Kapp, you have a great grandson."


    In the form of a giant Buddha, the Warring States period couldn''t help saying a word, and then the shockwave gathered in his hands hit dorag.


    Dorag is one against two, and now he is also seriously injured, but the two people on the opposite side are not as good as there.


    Even in the face of his father, but the camp is different, both sides did not stay.


    "Saakashi can''t die now. Help saakashi. I''ll stop your son."


    The Warring States said in a hurry that the shockwave blocked by dorage rushed towards dorage again.


    He knew in his heart that now Im''s whereabouts were unknown. If saakashi was killed in front of hundreds of thousands of soldiers of the world government, the result of the war would soon end in the failure of the world government.


    This kind of rout will definitely spread to the whole world government camp in a lightning trend.


    Just then, a golden light passed and rushed towards saakashi.


    "That''s... Polusalino."


    When they saw the golden light, they immediately understood that it was Navy General polusalino.


    He is a man of natural ability with incomparable speed. Now it''s normal for him to support admiral saakashi.


    However, before they finished speaking, they saw a blue beam roaring from the golden light.


    Bang!


    The blue light beam through the golden light burst out a crisp sound, like a terrible howling sound caused by tearing the space, directly blocking the golden light.


    The golden light dispersed, and the people saw that bolusalino''s blood fell to the ground. There was a terrible wound on his body, and the blood slowly flowed down.

 Chapter 1007

    "Today, no one can save him."


    Reinhardt''s voice came from afar, and then his figure appeared ten meters in front of polusalino, with both hands clinging to the blade and looking at polusalino coldly.


    "It''s Reinhardt, the black Duke... How did he come here all of a sudden?"


    "How can... Isn''t he stopped by Lord im?"


    "And Lord im?"


    "Why don''t you see Lord im?"


    "Lord IM, help us..."


    "Is it..."


    "Impossible, how can it be!"


    "Lord IM is invincible. How can it be..."


    On the one hand, the government of the world is constantly shocked. It seems that it is very incredible for him to go.


    After all, it''s im. To some running dogs of the world government, he is a God.


    "Your Lord IM has been cut off by labor and capital."


    "From now on, there will be no more im in the world."


    Said Reinhardt with a sneer.


    After hearing this, the government of the world was shocked and threatened with immediate defeat.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the remaining three five stars felt nervous, and then yelled to the soldiers: "don''t listen to his nonsense, it''s his plan, and Lord im will never be killed by him."


    The five old stars know very well that if this sentiment spreads, the world government will not be far from collapse.


    Reinhardt gave a cold smile, then raised the rainbow meteor in his right hand, and tried to roar: "all members of the coalition army listen to the order, attack with all their strength, defeat the world government, kill the Tianlong people, and the opportunity to open a new era is just around the corner!"


    "Change the times!"


    "Kill the dragon!"


    The members of the black Duke Pirate Group immediately joined in, and the sound broke through the sky.


    Boom


    The whole battlefield immediately erupted into a huge roar.


    "Go ahead, follow the black Duke and start a new era."


    "Kill the dragon people and send them all to hell."


    "Tianlong people must die!"


    "Nobility must die!"


    "Their era of tormenting us is over..."


    The alliance''s morale is even higher.


    "Now, it''s time for us to settle the bill, polusalino."


    Reinhardt lowered his blade and looked at polusalino.


    "Reinhardt, it looks like you won this time."


    Polusalino said very calmly, but his eyes came back from sakasky in the distance.


    In his heart, he was very clear that saakashi was besieged by Saab, ainilu and roentgen, and had been fatally hit. In front of Luffy, who had become the king of pirates, he was hit many times. Although his strength as a admiral was terrible, he was not immortal after all.


    Saakashi is finished, the navy is finished, and the world government is finished.


    "Why... Are you going to surrender?" Reinhart asked with a sneer.


    Polusalino, on the other hand, laughed: "it''s disgraceful for the admiral to surrender. Besides, how can justice surrender to evil? "


    "Is it?"


    Reinhardt said with a smile, "the navy is just, and the pirates are evil. This is a matter of course. However, in the future, history will be rewritten, and the pirates can also be just."


    "Is victory justice... Although I don''t want to admit it, maybe this is the truth in the world."


    At this point, polusalino looked at Reinhardt again, "no one in the whole navy system would think that lieutenant general Waldo roentgen was your spy. I have to say that your means are worthy of today''s achievements."


    "It''s a great honor to be praised by the enemy. I installed roentgen in the Navy 13 years ago. Your navy probably didn''t expect that a navy who got up from the bottom and had the talent of a Navy General would be an undercover of the pirate side."


    "Yes. We had doubts, but under your death plan, we completely eliminated them. "


    Polusalino said in a deep voice. He couldn''t help thinking of the scene four years ago in the shambaldi islands. If he didn''t come in time, he was afraid that roentgen would have been killed by Reinhart.


    Unfortunately, this is a plot carefully planned by the black Duke Reinhardt, which is to completely dispel the suspicion of roentgen within the Navy, and to make him pay attention to the will and talent of roentgen.


    That''s why polusalino spared no effort to recommend roentgen in the Navy. He was half a master.


    However, the tradition of killing teachers has been handed down.


    However, it was the rescue of the Yellow ape that eventually led to the death of saakashi today.


    With this in mind, polusalino continued:


    "For such an excellent young man, it''s hard to imagine that you are willing to arrange for a naval undercover, and still in such a young age."


    "What a pity..." polusalino shook his head secretly, and everything was irreparable.


    Reinhardt said with a smile: "a hesitant person can''t achieve great things."


    As he spoke, the double swords rolled up, and the blue air cut to polusalino. Then he stepped on the ground and rushed over.


    The golden light of the sword cuts fiercely and collides with the blue waves. Then Reinhardt cuts the body of the Yellow ape with two knives.


    Yellow ape into a golden light to avoid, but just condensed out of the body, but was surprised to find that Reinhardt had rushed in front of him.


    A terrible repulsion ran through and let him fly out directly. Under this repulsive force, the ground began to crack.


    Bang bang!


    Reinhardt didn''t give him a chance to breathe. As soon as polusalino flew out, he immediately used the planet, holding the blade in both hands and flying rapidly in the air. The blade kept cutting polusalino.


    The Tiancong cloud sword in his hand quickly resisted, but it was obviously unable to keep up with the rhythm of Reinhardt. Finally, in one hand, his body was crossed by the blade again.


    Poof


    The sound of the blade piercing the skin sounded, and the body of the Yellow ape flying backward was hard to adjust its posture. At this time, he was surprised to find that a huge comet had fallen down.


    The roaring sound of the air burst out, as if to cover the whole marijoa.


    Soldiers within kilometers of the surrounding area saw this behind the scenes and immediately fled. The terrible air directly shattered all the buildings above marjoria.


    "Is that the strength to beat im?"


    "I can''t even resist..."


    Polusalino couldn''t help thinking, and then his body turned into a golden light, hands crossed, facing the falling comet.


    Eight feet Qiong gouyu!


    Countless light bombs smashed into the sky and rushed into the comet, but they had no effect.


    Finally, the comet fell.


    Hum


    First, the extremely suppressed sound escaped into the air, then the comet''s energy burst out completely, countless blue light waves spread, and the whole marjoria was shocked.


    Boom!


    A huge pit with a diameter of more than 1000 meters appeared in the center of marjoria.


    The terrible air waves directly penetrated the earth''s core.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the navy soldiers immediately exclaimed.


    "General polusalino..."


    "Polusalino was hit head on."


    "Why... Is not even the Admiral a rival of Reinhardt?"


    "Who can stop Reinhardt?"


    "Is the Navy really going to fail?"


    First admiral saakashi, then admiral polusalino, and countless Marines were buried here.


    The will to rout gradually came into being, the navy soldiers began to waver, and gradually more navies began to escape.


    Just then, a golden light flew out of the huge pit.


    Polusalino gasped violently, and there was a deep bone wound on his body. He was full of blood, holding the sky cluster cloud sword tightly.


    Although he didn''t die from the blow just now, it also caused him fatal damage.

 Chapter 1008

    "Not dead yet..."


    Looking at polusalino''s body, Reinhardt said a word lightly.


    "Polusalino, you have only one choice now, that is to surrender."


    Reinhardt looked at him and whispered.


    Polusalino wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at Reinhardt, and said, "the Navy surrendered to the pirates? Don''t dream


    Hearing polusalino''s reply, Reinhardt just gave a faint smile: "I''m just talking. If you really surrender, I can''t find a reason to kill you."


    In this war, many people will die, including the Navy General polusalino.


    "Wait till you can kill me."


    With a sneer, polusalino jumped into the sky with all his strength, his hands crossed, and the sky behind him was shining like a huge sun.


    Super large eight feet Qiong gouyu!


    Like the sun, the golden light burst out with terrible energy, and then countless light bombs fell down, covering the position where Reinhardt stood.


    This is his fight. Polusalino knows very well in his heart that if this move has no effect on Reinhardt, it will be more or less dangerous today.


    Although he had a faint feeling in his heart that the final conclusion of the war had already been given at the moment when Im was defeated, the next world government would face the biggest crisis and final failure since its establishment for 900 years.


    Because after that, the world government will never exist again.


    Dense light bombs look like raindrops, but each one is like a huge ball of light.


    The roaring sound is like a surging tsunami, and half of the sky is covered with golden light.


    After seeing the falling light, Reinhardt didn''t do anything else. He just stepped in the air and rushed to the air where the light was most concentrated.


    In the moment of contact with the light bomb rain, the light bomb was immediately blasted by a terrible repulsion force, and countless light bombs flew in the opposite direction.


    That''s Reinhardt''s fruit ability [planetary whirlpool], which is the strongest move integrating attack and defense. It not only has the ability of absolute defense, but also can take the initiative to burst out a huge repulsion force, which can bounce all objects away.


    Just eight feet Qiong gouyu, for today''s Reinhardt, does not have any threat ability.


    Boom!


    The blue comet on Reinhardt''s body kept circling. In a moment, his body crossed thousands of meters and came to polusalino against the dense rain like attack of eight feet qionggouyu.


    "Eight feet Qiong gouyu is no more than that!"


    Reinhardt laughed and kicked polusalino.


    Bang!


    The strong vibration sound is like a huge hammer striking at the bottom of his heart, and the powerful force directly drops polusalino''s body to the ground.


    Everyone heard the sound of the crash. There was a thump in his heart. The Navy General Huang ape was in danger.


    Bang!


    Just as polusalino was about to fall to the earth''s surface, Reinhardt''s figure suddenly appeared next to him, gathering comet energy and high-level armed right leg, kicking polusalino hard.


    At the moment when polusalino flies out again, Reinhardt uses the "planet" of the fruit of the clock to cover the whole marjoria, so at the moment when polusalino is constantly kicked off, Reinhardt can keep up with his speed.


    "Don''t you like the speed of light very much?" Reinhardt reached polussalino again and asked coldly.


    "Now you''re trying to kick one for me."


    Reinhardt roared, raised his right leg high and fell down like a whip.


    Boom!


    With the sound of the crash, polusalino''s body trembled violently, then vomited blood and fell down.


    This time, Reinhardt didn''t catch up, but with two weapons in his hand, he waved fiercely to the position where polusalino fell.


    The blue chopper roared out from the blade, like a strong blue dragon, whistling into the sky, and the sky was pierced with a huge hole.


    "General polusalino!"


    The navy in the distance screamed at this scene, but in the face of Reinhardt''s attack, no one in the world could resist it except im.


    The navy is desperate. Marshal saakashi has been killed. If the oldest Navy General polusalino has also been killed, then the war will not have to go on.


    "General polusalino, we''re here to save you!"


    Just then, two tall, masked men rushed toward the location of the ape.


    The two are members of the world government spy agency CP0.


    But when he didn''t finish his two words completely, he suddenly felt a ferocious breath coming from behind, like meeting a natural enemy.


    "You can''t even save yourself..."


    Reinhardt said faintly.


    Two CP0 members turned their heads in consternation, and finally saw the man in front. He had long black hair, ice blue flowers twinkling in his black eyes, and a scarlet scar at the corner of his left eye, which extended to his neck like a branch.


    In addition, the black clothes on his body and the famous Dao in his hands are all famous in the world. The one in his left hand is the magic Dao ¡¤ nightmare, which has been trained into a black Dao and occupies the fifth place in the new issue of the twelve highest speed swords ranking.


    The right hand one is even more amazing. Although it''s not a magic knife, it''s also weird. It can cut people''s souls. Although it hasn''t been trained as a black knife, it still ranks second in the new issue of famous swords, rainbow meteor.


    It is said that the two weapons of Reinhardt, the black Duke, came from the sky and hell respectively, and both had incredible power.


    Two people are terrified incomparably, the eyeball seemed to want to baldness to come out, this light voice, no less than the evil sound of death.


    In an instant, due to the extremely dangerous stimulation, one of the CP0''s senses were infinitely enhanced, and it seemed that he was running to the limit, so he seemed to see a terrible scene from behind Reinhardt.


    It seemed to be a picture composed of rich blood, as well as the sudden emergence of demons and illusions. One of the beautiful women with jujube red eyes and straight black hair was watching him with a bloody nightmare in her hand.


    It''s beautiful, but it''s a terrible scene.


    All these pictures are invisible to the outside world. At this time, they are like seeds, which are introduced into his consciousness and deeply rooted.


    "No..."


    The man suddenly let out a shrill hiss, then the voice stopped suddenly, his pupils were lax, and he stopped breathing.


    He died, scared to death by the scene just now.


    God knows what terrible scene he saw in order to frighten CP0 members, who are extremely firm in body, mind and will, to death.


    "How could that be?"


    Another CP0 member looked at the scene inconceivably, "what kind of magic did you use?"


    "Magic?"


    Reinhardt sneered, "the weak always look at the strong for their own reasons, to cover up their weakness and incompetence!"


    For this kind of small role, Reinhardt is not interested in saying more, and the nightmare of directly using his left hand passes through each other''s body.


    Hiss


    The magic knife passed his body, and there was a sound of skin tearing in the air.


    The CP0 was killed completely in the instant of no response.


    After lightly killing two people, the chopping blow from the sky also penetrated polusalino''s body.


    "General polusalino."


    A crisp voice came from the distance. A woman in a pink Navy coat finally got rid of her opponent and rushed to polusalino.


    "Only garden admiral, get out of the way!"


    Just then, another Navy in the distance called out to the woman.


    The female Navy felt a sense of terror rushed over, then turned her head, and finally saw a blue chop like a wild dragon, roaring towards her.


    You don''t have to ask. This attack came from Reinhardt, and the target was the lieutenant general of the Navy headquarters, Zhiyuan, an alternate general known as "peach rabbit".


    But it''s too late. The chopping speed is too fast and the power is too fierce. The moment it''s waved out, it''s with the purpose of killing two people.


    But at this time, a rainbow vapor came through, and the speed was so fast that it wrapped the body of the general in front of the chopping.


    Boom!


    Chopping burst out suddenly, a rainbow of gas rushed to the sky.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Reinhardt was stunned. Then he was dumbfounded and said to himself, "in this case, this heroic rescue of beauty will be your reward for years of undercover work."


    He naturally knew who the rainbow gas came from. Although it was unexpected, it was not unacceptable.


    After all, in the Navy for more than ten years, it''s normal that some friendship can''t be given up. He is not the kind of leader who is heartless and righteous. On the contrary, he understands the feelings of people getting along with each other all the year round.


    It is also the most reasonable thing for lunqin to save Zhiyuan.


    In the same way, roentgen is a smart man, who knows what can be done and what can''t be done.


    In the sky, peach rabbit opened his beautiful eyes and saw a familiar but heartbreaking face in front of him.


    She can obviously feel the breath of the little strategy, and the rainbow steam that he sends out to protect himself all the time.


    This scene let her understand, at least at that moment, this man is to give up his life, also must save himself.


    Unfortunately, she and this man are not the same people after all.


    Even if there are all kinds of tenderness, at this moment, it can only increase the indecision.


    Back to God, peach rabbit looked at roentgen coldly: "let me go!"


    After that, the peach rabbit who was held by roentgen struggled.


    "You almost died, you know?"


    Roentgen did not let go, solemnly said.


    Staring at the pupil that roentgen cares about, peach rabbit pauses a little, and thinks of the man in front of him again. He can be said to be the biggest traitor since the founding of the Navy.


    So he said in a cold voice: "don''t care if you die, you traitor!"


    He said, holding the golden Perot in his palm, he chopped the head of roentgen fiercely.


    Roentgen was immediately cut in half by the blade, but the separated body immediately turned into rainbow color steam, and soon condensed.


    Peach rabbit''s arm holding the blade vibrated again, and a golden chop flew through it, but this time it was dodged by roentgen.


    Roentgen fell steadily on the ground and saw the peach rabbit on the opposite side.


    This dead woman is merciless.


    He murmured, and then said to the peach rabbit, "three years ago you saved my life, now I save your life, no one owes anyone."


    "Then I''ll kill you evil pirate myself."


    Peach rabbit is not calling him a traitor.


    "That''s right... It''s always called by traitors. Even I think I''m still a marine."


    As he spoke, a strong rainbow vapor broke out on roentgen. Looking at the beautiful peach rabbit on the opposite side, he said faintly: "it''s just a pity that the day when he wanted to become a navy general was revealed. I didn''t expect that your navy would be defeated so easily by my big brother without fighting..."


    After a laugh, the rainbow vapor on Roentgen''s body suddenly converges. At the moment when peach rabbit rushes over with his sword, the rainbow wave runs through and away.

 Chapter 1009

    The wind roars, the sea roars, the battle roars.


    The huge tornado on the sea slapped on the red earth continent, and the battlefield filled with a strong smell of blood.


    At this stage of the war, after the defeat of IM, the Navy lost marshal saakashi and Admiral polusalino. The outcome of the war has been completely divided.


    In addition, a large number of soldiers died on the side of the world government, including CP0.


    In the roaring battlefield, the Allied forces have basically completely occupied marjoria, and the forces of the world government have suddenly reduced to the point of no retreat.


    "Kill the Tianlong people and end the 900 year history of Tianlong people ruling the world."


    Reinhardt shook his arms and cried out. The blade light cut across the sky, like an amazing aurora.


    "What a natural leader."


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Joey Boye, who has never made a move, said something.


    "Unfortunately... The story doesn''t seem to have changed much this time."


    He lowered his head again and said faintly.


    Looking at the crazy soldiers, Reinhardt came to Joey Boye''s side.


    "Now you should tell me the truth."


    Reinhardt said in a deep voice, staring at Joey Boye''s 15 meter robot.


    Joey Bowie nodded: "don''t worry, three days after the end of the war, I will tell you all the secrets."


    This made Reinhardt stunned: "how do you know it''s the end of three days?"


    "Because you told me all this."


    Said Joey Boye suddenly.


    "What?"


    Reinhardt didn''t seem to react. Did he tell him?


    "What do you mean?"


    Reinhardt frowned and asked again.


    "Because ah, you are me and I am you."


    Joey Boyle went on to explain:


    "My body is Joey Boyle and my soul is Zhang Zhi, while your body is Reinhardt and your soul is Zhang Zhi."


    After hearing this extremely strange remark, Reinhardt immediately fell into a deep meditation.


    This was supposed to be a shocking and incredible secret for the whole world, but when Reinhardt heard it, he had a reasonable feeling.


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Joey Boyle looked at him and said, "but you''ll understand."


    He didn''t say much, and then the mechanical body rushed towards the biggest building in the distance.


    "I''ll wait for you there. Remember, I don''t have much time."


    After that, Joey Boye immediately disappeared.


    After watching Joey Boye go away, Reinhardt gazed for half a while, and then focused on the battlefield again.


    Three days... Will it really be three days to end the war?


    While thinking about it, Reinhardt rushed into the battlefield.


    The fighting is getting louder and louder.


    Three days later, as Joey Boyle said, the war was over.


    The world government was no longer able to resist the Allied forces. CP0 was completely defeated. Admiral saakashi and Admiral polusalino were killed. A total of 12 admirals were killed, and tens of thousands of other navy soldiers were also lost.


    Under the strong offensive of the coalition forces, the world government failed completely. After losing a lot of combat power, it was unable to resist.


    After the defeat of the world government, Reinhardt immediately let roentgen take over the Navy, and took control of the judicial island and undersea prison under the world government.


    After the detention of many navies and Tianlong people, the news of the defeat of the world government spread all over the world through the world economic journal.


    Countless people cheered for the end of the dragon people.


    After the war, the coalition began to deal with the aftermath.


    In the only remaining building in marjorayane, one of the huge rooms was taken out as a conference room, where the important leaders of the Union army were seated.


    They include the leader of the revolutionary army, dorag, chief of general staff, Saab, the captains of the five armies, and the black Duke, Reinhardt, the three trumps, the captain of the red hair Pirate Group, red hair shanks, the vice captain, Ben Beckman, and the kings of alabastan, corbula and Weiwei.


    "Dorage, I suggest that the governing system and strategy of the new government be formulated immediately."


    Reinhardt said that the establishment of a new government is imperative.


    "I agree."


    Kobula immediately agreed that "the operation of the world must not be affected. Our next plan to form a new government is very important."


    "Well, Reinhardt, what do you think?"


    Dorag nodded and said.


    "To form a new government, my proposal is to form a parliamentary republic, abolish the Kingdom system, and unite all the islands to form a new world, a new kind of giant country."


    "Package giant, Fishman, Lilliputian, long hand, long horn and any other person in this world, no matter which race, belongs to this big Mac kingdom."


    Said Reinhardt.


    "In this way, it may cause resistance from other races, especially the giant kingdom."


    Red hair was a little worried and said that he agreed with Reinhardt''s proposal, but in the same way, such a system of so many ethnic groups will inevitably be opposed by many people.


    "It''s very difficult, but it''s a must, and some other means can be used when necessary."


    All of you know what Reinhardt means by other means.


    Now they must first reach a consensus among themselves. The revolutionary army and the black Duke Pirate Group have the greatest power and prestige, and the candidates who will eventually lead the new government must be born from them.


    However, the term "parliamentary republic" put forward by Reinhardt made them feel somewhat interesting.


    "The Republic is to build a public government through fair and free election, and the purpose of exercising power is public interest."


    "Our new government is a republican government."


    "However, considering the national problems of the whole world, I propose to adopt the form of parliamentary republic. Countries that join the new republican government will automatically become members of Parliament, but similarly, the status of King will be abolished."


    "From now on, the words" King "and" nobility "will become history."


    "What..."


    After hearing what Reinhardt said, he was shocked.


    "Do you want to abolish the system of kings and nobles?" Dorag asked in a deep voice.


    Reinhardt nodded: "yes, that''s the idea. I know it''s very difficult. After all, it''s a millennium system. But just because I know it''s very difficult, I hope I can get your support."


    "I agree with you very much, but in this case, it may be a new round of chaos."


    Dorage said.


    "The long-term pain is better than the short-term pain. If we can''t take advantage of this opportunity to uproot this decadent system, we will never have another chance."


    "I agree."


    Red hair said in a deep voice, but he also asked a question, "now there is a very serious problem, that is, how to deal with these capable and powerful people in the future?"


    Power itself is the main cause of social instability, and most of them are pirates.


    If power is not contained, evil will be born. So the disposal of these people is a big problem.


    "Set up the superhero association!"


    Reinhardt had thought about this for a long time.


    "The association is under the jurisdiction of the world government, but similarly, the association also has a lot of freedom. The association is hierarchical. Anyone who can pass the basic test of the association can register a superhero license, and those who hold the license can enjoy a lot of benefits and rights provided by the new government."


    Reinhardt said slowly, "of course, this is just a preliminary idea, and the details need to be carefully improved."


    As for the opinions put forward by Reinhardt, they all feel very novel. In this way, on the one hand, they can solve the problem of trouble caused by these powerful people, on the other hand, they can also solve the problem of criminals and maintain public order.


    However, there is another problem, that is, the supervision and management of these license heroes.


    "This is not the top priority. Now we need to set up a new government first, and then formulate a constitution for the new government. It is the ruling policy of the new government in the future and the fundamental system for regulating the world."


    "Now I propose the first article of the Constitution: the permanent abolition of the aristocracy."

 Chapter 1010

    This is an important basis for the return of the world''s civilians, and also the key to the rapid development of the society of pirates.


    This social system of slavery is an obstacle to the development of civilization and should have been abolished long ago.


    No one will have any opinion on this. The reason why they want to fight this world war is to overthrow the rule of the Tianlong nobles. Now that they have done so, there will be no disagreement on this.


    The meeting lasted one day and one night, and simply determined the preliminary form of parliamentary republic, the future ruling direction of the new government, the construction of the army, and the integration of countries and islands in the world.


    However, this is just the beginning. Many problems have not yet surfaced. Similarly, the establishment of a new government needs to attract more talented people.


    Therefore, for the first time, as the main body of the parliament of the new government, the allied army issued an announcement to the world, informing the heads of the kingdom of the world to go to marjoria to discuss the establishment of a new government, and at the same time, announcing the constitution of permanently abolishing the aristocracy.


    After the announcement was issued, it immediately won the support of all civilians in the world, and every household decorated with lights to celebrate this historic moment.


    The era of big pirates has come to an end from this moment, but it will take some time for the chaos of new world pirates to come to an end, which is also one of the important tasks of the future Parliament.


    With the gradual arrangement of various affairs, the world has gradually returned to operation.


    After a week of war, it ended with the victory of the coalition army. The Tianlong people were held in collective custody. At the suggestion of Reinhardt, they were ready to implement sanctions with the laws issued by the new government.


    Death penalty can''t run away.


    However, there were also some differences at the meeting on the selection of the new head of government and the disposal of the defeated.


    None of these can be decided in a short meeting, so the discussion was postponed.


    As for the selection of the head of the new government, they all know very well that Reinhardt and dolag are the only two who have the strength and qualification to compete.


    With two people''s character, no one is willing to compromise half a point.


    Immediately after the meeting, Reinhardt met with Joey Boye.


    However, the place where he met with Joey Boye made Reinhardt feel a little shocked, because this place was the site of flowers.


    "Here you are at last."


    Joey Boyle''s huge body turned and said in a deep voice to Reinhardt, who had been waiting here for several days.


    Rheinha nodded, looked at the flowers that had become ruins, and came to Joey Boye.


    "Let me show you something first."


    Joey POY said suddenly, then took two steps forward, reached out his right mechanical hand and pressed it gently on the ground.


    With a bang, the ground vibrated, and then a powerful force emerged, directly destroying the ground from the inside. Within 500 meters around, a round pit was formed.


    The broken stone fell, and their bodies also fell gently.


    Below is a dark environment, but for Reinhardt, still can see very clearly.


    "This is where... The star map is stored?"


    Reinhardt was slightly stunned, then reacted and said.


    Joey Bowie nodded, a flash of light flashed over his body, directly illuminating the dark environment.


    "One of the sites is here."


    "We have left a total of five star maps in this world, three of which you have got, and the remaining two. You must know where to store them."


    "The place where the star map is stored is under the flowers of marjoria. Poor IM, I haven''t found it for nine hundred years."


    Joey Boyle went forward, stretched out his palm and opened an iron door. There was a huge space in it. The light was shining, and a lot of equipment was still in operation.


    Reinhardt was shocked to see that the top of the space was made of such solid materials that it could be preserved intact in the two wars of marjoria''s destruction.


    However, he recalled that this space must be in the interior of the red earth continent. Although part of the red earth continent was penetrated that day, this space is still far away from the red earth continent.


    As if seeing the doubts in Reinhardt''s eyes, Joey Boye said with a smile: "this is our special alloy material. After fusing with the stone, it is ten times harder than the stone."


    This material is the same as the iron gate that Reinhardt got in ankacht that day.


    "Where is the star map?"


    Reinhardt asked in a deep voice. Now he is most interested in deciphering the star map. Although he once learned something from Stuart''s photos, it was only a few words after all.


    Is that coordinate plan what I guess in my heart.


    "Up there."


    Joey POY pointed toward the top, but Reinhardt saw nothing but the bright, dazzling light.


    But just then, Joey Boye went to the front of a shining device, ejected a small steel claw from the mechanical arm, and manipulated the device a few times.


    After that, the environment in Reinhardt''s vision changed, the lights suddenly twisted, the surrounding area immediately darkened, and a golden pattern appeared in the air at the top.


    The darkness around him and the golden pattern on his head gave him a feeling of being in the dark and looking up at the starry sky.


    Reinhardt looked at it carefully, and finally confirmed that this is the fifth star map he wanted to look for, which also fits the location of the fifth star map he saw from the data in that year: the red earth continent at the junction of Fishman island.


    I just didn''t expect that it would be at the bottom between marjoria flowers.


    The formulas, symbols, coils, marks and light spots on the star map gradually emerge and radiate brilliant light.


    Five star maps get four. Now we only need the fourth star map stored in giant kingdom.


    "You should have known the coordinate plan made by cosmonauts?"


    Seeing that Reinhardt was staring at the star map above his head, Joey Boye said suddenly.


    "I see." Reinhardt nodded and said, "but I don''t know what the plan is."


    "I''ll tell you what the coordinate plan is about."


    Joey Boyle sat on the ground, his mechanical head slightly lowered, looking at Reinhardt: "do you believe in reincarnation?"


    Reincarnation?


    Reinhardt was stunned for a moment, didn''t understand that Joey Boye suddenly said the word?


    "What do you mean?"


    "Because the cosmic man''s coordinate plan is based on the information read from your soul."


    Reinhardt was shocked by Joey Boye''s words.


    "I don''t understand."


    He shook his head.


    "After you die in this world, you will return to the earth, your soul will be read, and the earth will get the detailed coordinates of the universe where this world is located."

 Chapter 1011

    Hearing this, Reinhardt looked at the opposite Joey Boye strangely.


    "Are you kidding?"


    He really can''t believe it. How can such a ridiculous thing be true?


    If it''s true, according to what Joey Boyle said, isn''t it just a dream that he''s going through now?


    Or in a dream?


    Even if it''s just a dream, will it have such deep feelings?


    So real


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    "No wonder it''s so fabulous."


    At this point, Joey Boyle continued to pause, then continued, "that''s why I asked you if you believe in reincarnation."


    "Because it sounds like reincarnation."


    "It''s repeated, and I can''t see the end."


    After thinking for a long time, Reinhardt looked up at him and said, "I don''t understand your real identity. Why do you use the same ability as me?"


    This was the most puzzling thing in his mind.


    "Didn''t I tell you before?"


    "I am the same soul as you."


    "We are one with each other. Although our souls are in different time and space, we are all one person from the beginning to the end, no matter how many years have passed."


    Joey Boyle sighed softly.


    "It''s not complicated, it just sounds hard to believe."


    "Because when you return to the earth, your soul will be transplanted into a special biological vessel, so that you can survive, but also because of this, you will explore all the information in the depths of your soul, which is the root of all these periods."


    "That is the earth through you search the memory in your soul, explore the coordinates of the world in the universe."


    "Nine hundred years ago, the cosmonauts were just the vanguard of the earth people."


    "Your soul will also follow the advance troops to the world of pirates, and then use the body of Joey Boyle to transform it into what I am now. Finally, your soul is implanted into this body to become the present Joey Boyle."


    "That''s who I am now."


    "So, you are me, I am you, do you understand?"


    It was hard to understand, but Reinhardt understood.


    In other words, after returning to the earth, the soul will be scanned by a high-tech product to finally confirm the coordinates of the pirate world in the universe, and then the earth people want to open up a new planet for human habitation.


    Finally, an advance team was sent to the world.


    "What is that?"


    "Parallel world?"


    But he still can''t understand, "if everything you say can be true, then how can you and I distinguish?"


    "The same soul, the soul of different time and space, chatting face to face in the same world?"


    "There are two selves in this world... Or countless selves?"


    Reinhardt murmured that if this kind of soul really exists, only the parallel world can explain it clearly.


    But what is parallel world? No one can explain it clearly.


    Maybe your behavior in the last second and your behavior in the next second are two parallel worlds, because their time dimensions do not intersect, so they are not aware of each other.


    If the time dimensions of the two intersect one day, just like Reinhart and Joey Boye now, the time dimension and the space dimension intersect each other, just two souls meet.


    Different universes are in different time and space, which is why Joey Boyle and Reinhart can meet.


    After listening to this, Joey Bowie pondered for a long time, then shook his head: "I can''t understand, maybe the only explanation can only be explained by the words that the universe itself is mysterious."


    "Don''t worry about it now."


    He continued.


    "I won''t last long, because no matter what form two souls meet, one of them won''t last long."


    "It''s beyond imagination to be able to hold on till now."


    Once again, Joey Boyle said something that shocked him.


    "Are you going to disappear?"


    When Reinhardt finished this sentence, he suddenly felt a strange change in his consciousness, as if a strange energy was rushing towards his soul.


    It''s like the souls of the other side are converging towards their own consciousness.


    "Feel it?"


    "We are the same soul from the same time and space. Although we meet each other in this way of continuous reincarnation, you are the subject in the end. Once the two meet face to face, one of them will have the soul dissipated."


    "Maybe that''s some rule of the universe."


    After Joey Boyle finished, Reinhardt had completely believed his words. All kinds of signs showed that it could not be false. Although it was absurd, it was very real.


    "We don''t talk about these profound, I just want to ask you, is the earth going to attack the pirate world soon?"


    Asked Reinhardt.


    "According to the technology of the earth, it will take at least three or four hundred years to reach the world of pirates."


    The technology that can cross the interstellar voyage must not be prevented by the power of the pirate world. Even if there is enough power in the pirate world, it is impossible to resist the power of technology.


    "Are you here to stop this?"


    Asked Reinhardt.


    "I should say it''s me."


    What Joey Boye is doing now is what Reinhardt will do in the future.


    Reinhardt was lost in thought again.


    I went through the world of pirates, experienced everything in the world of pirates, and then went back. The earth explored the real coordinates of the planet in its soul and began to send advance troops to the world of pirates. Then my soul was implanted into Joey Boyle''s body, waiting for 900 years, to tell myself.


    And then, I go back and repeat it all?


    What is this?


    Endless reincarnation


    "Think about it?"


    Joey Boye suddenly said, "the source of everything is the first time you cross."


    "But the time and space that I crossed for the first time can''t go back, can''t I?"


    "Now we have two spacetimes, which are constantly reincarnated. Just like an ant, it is constantly crawling around the same circle. It has no starting point or end point, only crawling forward."


    "Not bad."


    Said Joey Bowie, nodding.


    "What can I do to end this?"


    Joey Boyle shook his head. "I don''t know."


    "Maybe the first time you didn''t cross, you were directly stabbed to death by a gun. There should be no such thing."


    Without Zhang Zhi crossing into the pirate world, the Earth naturally does not know the real coordinates of the world, and no advance troops will come to the world. Maybe the world will return to its original order.

 Chapter 1012

    The source of everything was Zhang Zhi''s first crossing into the world of pirates. Since then, this kind of samsara like ring has been formed between these two different but interconnected time and space.


    If we use the scientific knowledge of the earth to explain this situation, we can only think of the two terms of multiverse and Mobius belt with Reinhardt''s knowledge of physics.


    "Maybe when you return to the earth after your journey in this world, you will understand all this, because your reincarnation has just begun."


    If it''s absurd, it''s not scientific at all.


    Reinhart''s doubts grew deeper and deeper, so he heard Joey Boye continue to say: "when you go back, you should try to prevent the period that caused all this."


    Said Joey Boyle in a deep voice.


    "Stop that accident?"


    Reinhardt looked at him and remembered the reason why he was able to cross into the world of pirates. He was drunk and stabbed to death because he threw up his gun.


    The way to die is ridiculous, the posture is ugly.


    But do you want to experience such a cruel scene


    But how can we stop the time machine from returning to the past?


    "Yes."


    "It''s the only solution I can think of right now," said Joey Boye in a deep voice


    "Over the years, I''ve been thinking about how to get rid of this strange state of constant reincarnation, and I''ve tried many ways, but I can''t change it all in the end."


    "So I thought, maybe it''s all because of the first crossing."


    "Why change all this?"


    Reinhardt said suddenly, "isn''t that good?"


    This made Joey Boyle a little stunned, and then laughed again: "maybe you don''t understand why I strongly want to change all this now, but when you come back to earth, you will understand."


    "Do you know what it''s like when a person''s soul is trapped in a body that doesn''t belong to you?"


    "It''s a million times more painful than going to jail."


    "And I''ve experienced it for more than a thousand years."


    Joey Boye''s voice began to sink, and then he said with a wry smile, "fortunately, it''s almost over."


    "But your pain is just beginning."


    "If we can''t break this constant reincarnation, just like the closed loop state of Mobius belt, we will continue forever and keep turning in this circle."


    After listening to him, Reinhardt was silent for a long time. He could feel the pain in Joey Boyle''s soul. It was a kind of empathy with the same soul. It was like being bound in a cage forever. It was the biggest pain in the world.


    "My presence in the world itself is an accident, because my presence, the world will have this trend, right?"


    Reinhardt asked.


    "Yes, that''s the butterfly effect."


    "The impact of any small change on the future world may be unimaginable."


    Joey Boyle said in a deep voice, "if you don''t appear in this world, the world may not be calm, but it will return to the original development track. Maybe there will still be the era of big pirates, but the result will be completely different from now."


    Because Reinhardt''s crossing changed the original direction of the pirate world.


    But it''s just the cartoon world... The cartoon world and the real world form a crisscross space-time. Is there really a universe in the pirate world?


    As if aware of what Reinhardt was thinking, Joey Boye said, "strictly speaking, the pirate world you are in now is not the original pirate world, because your arrival, many things have been changed."


    "It can be said that the parallel universe is the same as the pirate world. At a certain point in time, the development trajectory has been changed."


    "The parallel universe is immeasurable. Every action, every minute and every second of us may create a different parallel world. For example, you in the last second and you in the next second may also be two different parallel worlds."


    "Endless changes, with human science and technology and wisdom far from being able to pry into the secret, but it exists."


    At this time, the opposite Joey Boye has a strange change, the pupil made of steel gradually dim down.


    "What''s the matter?" Reinhardt asked, puzzled


    "My soul is about to dissipate."


    "Time is running out."


    Said Joey Boye quickly, and then a tiny robotic arm pressed down on Reinhardt''s temple.


    Reinhart didn''t feel any aggression, so he relaxed.


    The next second, a huge amount of information sprang up in his mind, which came from each other''s memories, including the earth, the advance troops, what happened when he arrived at the world of Pirates a thousand years ago, and all the stories he had experienced in the past thousand years.


    It all poured into Reinhardt''s mind.


    For a moment, the information seemed to blow up his head. Reinhardt put the power of seeing and hearing to the limit, which eased the pain of the squeeze.


    "All the memories are embedded in your mind."


    After that, Joey Boye''s voice fell into a state of extreme weakness. After a short pause, he immediately said, "go and find the remaining star map. If you combine the five star maps, you can get a lot of science and technology of the earth and the coordinates of the earth."


    "After the fusion of the five star maps, we went to the final Island, lourderu, which was once a science and technology city built by the earth people on the moon. At that time, the straw hat Pirate Group had only one star map. Although it could control the iron and steel dragon, it could not get all the control of the city."


    Reinhardt just wanted to say something, but was stopped by Joey Boye: "don''t talk, continue to listen to me."


    "I know that although im was defeated, he didn''t die. He should be in lourderu at this time."


    "The last thing is to find a way to go back to the time and space that we started to travel through, and stop all this happening."


    After that, there was a trickle of alarm from Joey Boye''s steel body, followed by a mechanical sound of Indifference: "warning, detection of a significant decline in the strength of the soul."


    "Not enough signal, not enough energy."


    "Please inject energy..."


    "Squeak, squeak..."


    After a sharp mechanical sound, Joey Boye''s 15 meter steel body gradually calmed down, and his head hung down as if he had gone to sleep.


    Reinhardt knew that he would never wake up.


    "Will you go through all this in the future?"


    Reinhardt murmured, of course, this is based on the premise that this closed-loop reincarnation has not been solved.


    He was a little confused at this time, so he tried to sort out the whole idea of the matter.


    From the beginning, Zhang Zhi went through the world of pirates, became Reinhardt, produced the butterfly effect, changed the development track of the world of pirates, defeated IM, destroyed the world government, met Joey Boyle, the soul of Zhang Zhi, learned all the truth, and Joey Boyle, the soul of Zhang Zhi, died.


    At this point, the ring is the beginning, and then the next.


    One hundred years later, it will return to the earth ¡ú the soul will be implanted into the vessel ¡ú the real coordinates of the pirate world will be read by the earth world ¡ú Zhang Zhi will survive in the vessel in the form of soul ¡ú earth technology can cross the interstellar navigation hundreds of years later ¡ú sending advance troops to the pirate world ¡ú Zhang Zhi will go in the form of soul.


    These are the things that happened after they went back to earth.


    Enter the world of Pirates ¡ú the real death of Joey Boyle ¡ú Zhang Zhi''s soul is implanted into the transformed body of Joey Boyle ¡ú im establishes the 20th kingdom to defeat the advance troops ¡ú Zhang Zhi''s soul is trapped in Joey Boyle''s body ¡ú waiting for another time line, Zhang Zhi crosses the world of pirates and becomes Reinhardt ¡ú meets Joey Boyle of Zhang Zhi''s soul ¡ú knows all the truth ¡ú Zhang Zhi''s soul Joey Boyle''s death ¡ú crossing back to earth in a hundred years


    At this moment, the whole ring is complete, but this ring is closed, and there is no other way to release it except through the source at the beginning.


    In this ring, there are four different time and space. They are the earth before 2018, the pirate world after 1504, the earth before and the pirate world in 622.


    Between these four different time and space, it forms a continuous cycle.

 Chapter 1013

    Looking at the 15 meter high steel body in front of him gradually lost its vitality, Reinhardt could not help feeling sad.


    It''s a shocking truth.


    After that, Reinhardt immediately informed his men to move the equipment out of the hole. After dealing with the star map above his head, he jumped out of the hole.


    "Inform the owners of the black Duke Pirate Group immediately and call a meeting now."


    Reinhart said with the phone bug.


    Soon after, in the conference room of the building, all the core members of the black Duke pirate group gathered.


    Three trumps, six extreme crowd, seven armed, and the captains of its fanban team, including Brady, the undercover CP0.


    All gathered in the conference room.


    "Boss..."


    "Big brother..."


    "Captain..."


    When Reinhart came in, the crowd stood up to greet him.


    "Hard work, everyone."


    Reinhardt laughed. "Sit down. There''s a decision to let you know."


    "The world government has been defeated. The next step is to set up a new government. The world needs to go on a different development track."


    "Captain, if you have any orders, we will go through fire and water."


    "Yes, boss, are you going to deal with the revolutionary army next?"


    "The world must be ruled by our black Duke Pirate Group."


    "We are the main force in this war. We can''t be picked by the revolutionary army."


    The captains of the fanban team immediately said that they were all pirates who were afraid that the world would not be in chaos.


    "Shut up


    At this time, Tianyue qianxuan said coldly to the fleet leaders, "the revolutionary army is our ally, and we must not have any differences within the Alliance Army."


    "I don''t want you to be antagonistic to the revolutionary army next."


    Tianyue qianxuan knew very well that the war had just ended. In the overall situation, the black Duke Pirate Group and the revolutionary army could have different opinions, but they could not have confrontation or even conflict.


    That''s what Reinhart thought, and he can see it.


    After the voice of Tianyue qianxuan''s rebuke, the team leaders immediately shut up.


    As the leader of the zero fan team, Tianyue qianxuan has absolute authority among the team leaders.


    "It doesn''t matter. People just say what they want."


    Reinhart immediately laughed and made a comeback.


    "But after all, it''s OK for my family to close the door, but I don''t want it to spread outside."


    "After all, we are one now, and we will lead the world together in the future."


    After hearing this, everyone felt cold.


    At this time, the door of the conference room was opened and a young man in a Navy coat came in.


    "Big brother."


    The man opened his mouth and gave a cry.


    People looked at the man. Although they knew that he was an undercover agent arranged by Reinhardt in the Navy, they were still very surprised to see him at this time.


    "Well, sit down, roentgen."


    With that, Reinhardt said with a smile, "it should have been a long time since we sat down for a meeting like this last time."


    "Yes, brother, it''s 13 years."


    Roentgen nodded.


    "Roentgen, you''re very powerful now. You''re in control of the whole navy."


    Blatter laughed.


    "Do you want to come to the Navy? It''s just that I''m short of powerful combat power, and the position of a Naval General is still vacant."


    At present, the parliament is still in the process of being established and has not really been formed, so the Navy under Roentgen''s control can be appointed or removed at will. If the parliament is established, he will also accept the leadership of the Parliament at that time.


    "I listen to my elder brother."


    Blatter said, shaking his head.


    "Well, sake, let''s announce the latest announcement."


    Reinhart said.


    Sake nodded, glanced over everyone''s face, and then said, "the boss''s latest decision, from now on, the black Duke Pirate Group will be completely dissolved!"


    Disband!


    After listening to these two words, people were very surprised and looked at Reinhart incredulously, but no one dared to speak.


    "This is a well thought out decision. We have defeated the world government and controlled the whole world. Therefore, the era of big pirates must be completely ended, starting with the dissolution of the black Duke Pirate Group."


    Said mester slowly.


    "Every piece of your meritorious sake is recorded. When the Council is officially established, it will be rewarded."


    Reinhardt opened his mouth to dispel the concerns of the public. However, these people are pirates after all, and it is difficult for them to be self-contained. Therefore, whether these people should be placed in important positions in the new government still needs careful consideration.


    Before they could answer, Reinhardt asked roentgen, "isn''t there any problem with the Navy?"


    "No problem. The navy has surrendered to the coalition forces and is willing to accept the leadership of the new government. However, although many navies have not shown any opposition, most of them are still in a wait-and-see attitude."


    "It''s normal, too." Reinhart said in a deep voice, "they want to see if our new government can take on the task of leading the world."


    "By the way, dorag wants the navy to have a position equal to that of Marshal." Said roentgen.


    "Well, dorage has discussed this with me in the meeting before. He hopes to add a new position of chief of staff of the Navy."


    Obviously, the position of chief of the general staff was done by the revolutionary army in order to be able to put its own people in the Navy. In the future, roentgen is the leader of the Navy, and roentgen is Reinhardt''s.


    The discussion lasted a long time and ended late at night.


    Before leaving, Reinhart left the three trumps, the six extreme and the seven armed members alone.


    "Mester, the giant Kingdom needs you to take people with you."


    Reinhart said easily.


    "Giant Kingdom..." everyone was stunned.


    "You are going to the giant palace of the giant Kingdom and find out the last star map."


    Meister knows about the star map. It''s important to understand this mission.


    "The fighting power of the giant kingdom is extraordinary. Take all the seven armed people with you this time and try out the trump card of the giant kingdom by the way."


    The last star map is in the giant palace of the giant Kingdom, which is related to the plans of the new government in the future. Although Reinhart does not want to have a large-scale conflict with the giant Kingdom, in order to unify the world, he must be prepared to conquer by force.


    "In any case, the giant kingdom must be included in the world map."


    Not just the giant Kingdom, but all the other kingdoms of different races.


    "I understand!" Meister nodded solemnly.


    "Giant Kingdom... I want to go with you, too." Said Medea.


    "OK, let''s go together."


    Reinha nodded. "Next, the new government will re-establish the Ministry of intelligence and the Ministry of science and technology, and you will all be able to use them."


    After the meeting, the crowd dispersed.

 Chapter 1014

    Six months later, the parliament was finally established. Because the goal is to unify the world into a huge country, the full name of the parliament is "national parliament".


    Congress for short.


    After the formal establishment of the parliamentary government, more than 100 countries that took the lead in joining the new government have become cities in the territory of the new government, and former kings or nobles have become members of Parliament.


    In the pirate world, many kingdoms are just an island or a city. For these kingdoms, whether they are dependent on the old world government or the newly established parliamentary government, they are just seeking stability.


    However, a large number of kingdoms opposed the abolition of the aristocracy and the title of king by the parliament, but no matter how they opposed it, the decision remained unchanged.


    Because the wheel of history is unstoppable.


    After killing a large number of opponents, the voice of opposition to the abolition of the aristocracy decreased. Until the end, no one dared to oppose it.


    At first, there were different opinions within the Congress, and they didn''t want the Congress to use bloody means to suppress the noise. However, under Reinhardt''s strong opposition, he cleaned up a large number of opponents with iron and blood.


    It is not difficult to find that those who oppose the abolition of the aristocratic system are basically the aristocratic classes of all kingdoms. This is to uproot them, but no matter how high their voices are, they are not as high as Reinhardt, because he holds the most powerful power in the world.


    Power is truth.


    Many members of Congress have heard of Reinhardt''s cruel methods for a long time, but they are still shocked after seeing Reinhardt''s orders. Thousands of nobles of the kingdom are executed one after another, and some of them are broadcast live to countless civilians.


    The resentment in the hearts of the common people needs to be vented, and the decadent system of thousands of years needs to use blood as the fuel to burn.


    Now no one can stop him from realizing his social constitution, even dorag.


    Of course, at this critical moment, dolag will not openly oppose Reinhardt. Although many of Reinhardt''s acting styles and means are not desirable in his view, as one of the two most important members of Congress, he must pay great attention to this reform.


    During this period, Yuren island was located above the red earth continent. Originally, it was the marichia site of the old world government. Now, a huge palace was rebuilt. Dozens of high-rise buildings stand in all directions, and hundreds of highways cross each other. In the center of the palace is a 20 meter high Palace. On the nameplate above the palace, the word "parliament" is written.


    This is the headquarters of the new government. In a short period of six months, although it cost a lot of manpower, material and financial resources, it was miraculously built.


    In the past six months, Reinhardt had no time to spare. He not only had to deal with the affairs of the new government with dorage and others, but also had to command the Navy led by roentgen all the time to wipe out the remaining pirates in the new world.


    At the same time, we discussed with dorage and negotiated with more kingdoms to let them join the parliament government. At first, the progress was very slow, forcing the parliament government to use powerful force to intimidate them. But later, as more and more kingdoms became members of this huge kingdom, many kingdoms volunteered to join.


    If you don''t join, you will be regarded as an enemy by the government of Parliament. If you join, you must give up the status of king and aristocracy, but you can at least save your life, and you can also enter the Parliament and become a member of Parliament.


    For the common people in those kingdoms, their most concern is to abolish the aristocratic system and the status of king. In addition, the newly amended constitution and laws of the parliament government make them understand that the world is totally different from now on.


    In the future, they will not only be able to have enough to eat, let alone worry about the plunder of pirates and robbers, but they will also be given a lot of rights. Those rights are just fabulous in the eyes of the common people, and even some terms of rights have never been heard of, but these rights have been given.


    According to the newly revised constitution of the Congressional government, these are their inherent rights, which no one can take away. Today or in the future, these rights are the basic rights of human survival.


    When Reinhardt, the representative of the Congress government, announced these basic rights, countless civilians all over the world were shocked.


    Who said that there is no savior... It is the men standing in the chamber of Parliament who save the world, especially the two men of equal height, who are so wise and extraordinary.


    So a large number of civilians chanted the names of Reinhardt, dorag, redhead and kobra.


    The voice of Reinhardt and dorag is the highest.


    After that, half a year passed.


    They have achieved remarkable results: the establishment of the parliamentary government, the completion of the construction of the parliamentary headquarters, the gradual elimination or acceptance of the remaining pirates in the era of the great pirates, and more than 200 kingdoms have joined the parliamentary government and become members of the great kingdom.


    The territory gradually expanded to every corner of the world.


    In any case, the world has been completely changed at this moment. In the past half a year, in addition to military affairs, the parliamentary government has also learned from the development track of the polkalia kingdom in the North Sea, and formulated numerous rules and laws in various fields, such as industry, agriculture, economy, trade, industry and commerce, manufacturing, construction, etc.


    And absorb a large number of talents, put into every field.


    Sake, once the housekeeper of the black Duke Pirate Group, once managed two kingdoms alone. It was a great talent. Therefore, under the discussion of the Congress, sake was promoted to director of the national economic agency, and also served as a member of the Congress. It was in charge of all economic affairs and formulated future economic strategies.


    Mester and Medea, the three trumps, were both heads of the Kingdom, so they naturally became members of Parliament. Blatter was appointed Minister of national armed forces, and enilu was arranged to explore the moon.


    There are also six members of the sextuple, dafisis ronze and Beja punk set up the Ministry of science and technology, chitila and Brady rebuilt the intelligence agency, and band became the leader of the Congressional guard.


    There are other people who have got certain positions according to different sharing.


    The revolutionary army basically has a lot of people in various fields. For example, Saab has become the chief of the Navy''s general staff, and the captains of the five major armies command the five routes of the army and fight wars. The revolutionary army is professional, and so is commanding wars.


    But in the army, Reinhardt pulled out a lot of elites and formed the Ministry of national armed forces.


    Another thing is also in full swing, that is the formation of the superhero Association.


    The superhero association is a way to restrict the world''s strong and one of the most important tasks of the Congressional government.

 Chapter 1015

    The headquarters of the superhero association is also located in a building in the center of the Congressional government, which has specially built the superhero Association building and the evaluation Institute building.


    After the preliminary formulation of the association''s rules and laws, Reinhardt set up the evaluation Institute, which is the Department to supervise, modify and evaluate the members of the association.


    At the same time, it also undertakes the task of publishing to members.


    Members with heroic license are required to accept the task release of the evaluation Institute.


    Under the research of Berger punk, a scientist who has surpassed the scientific level of mankind for five hundred years, he has made a device that can quickly monitor the strength of the body.


    In order to make this power more intuitive, and reflect the different levels and quantity, the Congressional government adopted the measurement method of Daoli which has been gradually discarded before.


    The evaluation level is s-a-b-c-d-e from high to low


    Class E is the most common, which is the general name of the group below 1000. It is a soldier in the superhero Association.


    Grade D is the second, and the rating of Daoli is between 1000-3000.


    The Daoli value of grade C is between 3000 and 5000.


    The Daoli value of level B ranges from 5000 to 50000, which fluctuates greatly in the middle, but the combat power varies greatly.


    The Daoli value of Grade A is 50000-500000.


    It can be regarded as an outstanding strong man in the world. Although the combat power is still very strong, it is generally produced between the Sihuang signboard and qiwuhai.


    There is no valuation for S-class Daoli, but they all exceed 1000000 Daoli.


    The level of class D is equivalent to the captain level of the four seas. The level of class C is close to that of the admiral. The level of class B is that of the admiral.


    The level of a is at least the level of the big signboard of Sihuang team. Or the relatively strong level of qiwuhai.


    S level, it''s Sihuang level.


    Above s, there is a hidden level, S +.


    Within the superhero Association, there are very few people in the world who can obtain S-level heroic license.


    The S + level license can only be obtained by surpassing the combat power of the imperial general level.


    S + level license. Throughout the whole pirate world, only Reinhardt and im are qualified for this.


    What''s more, the S + level license belongs to the hidden license of the superhero Association. It not only needs to be evaluated by all members of the evaluation Institute, but also needs to be awarded this honor by the president of each evaluation Institute.


    On this day, the first evaluators of the evaluation Institute of the Congress government began their evaluation work.


    2120 Daoli, rating D.


    A mechanical sound spread, and the young man shook his head, as if he was not satisfied with the evaluation of only 2120 Daoli.


    "Please go to the evaluation Institute to get the hero Handbook, and return to the evaluation Institute within seven days to accept the assessment. If you pass the assessment, you will be granted the d-level hero license."


    It''s not necessarily that you can join the superhero Association if you have the strength. In addition to the Daoli test, the evaluation also requires everyone who joins to know the superhero''s responsibilities and the laws they should abide by.


    In this way, after the establishment of the superhero Association, every day will receive a large number of strong people who want to join the superhero Association.


    Although the superhero association may not be able to fully manage these powerful people, it may be the best way to restrain at least half of the pirates.


    The most important point is that for many years, they will no longer yearn for the sea or the adventures of the pirates. What they should pursue is to become a hero who has obtained a superhero license and yearn for S-class heroes.


    Houses of Parliament.


    Dong Dong... The sound of clear footsteps sounded in the corridor, and then the sound of opening the door spread. A man in a black suit and a woman in a red dress and high heels came in.


    "Boss, we''re back¡°


    The man said to Reinhardt, who was making the instructions in the room.


    "Well, everything''s going well."


    Reinhardt, who was approving the document, did not look up, but asked softly.


    "It''s not smooth. The giant kingdom is too big, and those giants are not willing to cooperate at all. Fortunately, we can hide our identity, so we can sneak into the giant palace and get the star map."


    Hearing this, Reinhardt stopped his movements, raised his head slightly, and saw mester and Medea.


    "They won''t yield?"


    Asked Reinhardt.


    "No, the king of the giant kingdom said they didn''t like to fight with human beings and didn''t want to pay attention to the world situation, so they refused to cooperate."


    Said mester slowly.


    "It''s not up to them."


    Reinhardt smiles. His determination to unify the world will not be shaken by the mere giant kingdom. If the world is not unified, the war will not stop.


    "Well, let''s talk about it later. You can give the star map to Mr. Berger punk."


    Berger punk is one of the most important talents in the current congressional government. Reinhardt''s three-year appointment with him has not yet ended. Now he still works for Reinhardt.


    "All right."


    Meister nodded. After looking at Reinhardt''s dress, Medea beside him laughed at Meister.


    "Meimei, have you found out that our boss is really like a serious government official now. He is not murderous at all. On the contrary, he is a little polite."


    "It''s like that."


    Meister looked and then laughed.


    After listening to Medea''s words, Reinhardt also laughed: "I should call it abandoning the sword and starting from the pen, but you will do the same in the future. After all, fighting and killing is only temporary. It is the pen that is needed to govern the world."


    "I don''t want it. It''s not as easy as my free life with Meimei¡°


    Medea didn''t want to live such a boring life, but with Meister, she felt that she had the whole world. Unlike others, she was a woman in love after all.


    "Boss, I also wanted to tell you that when the situation completely stabilizes, Medea and I are ready to leave."


    "So there''s no need to give me any reward. Now it''s useless for us to name a member of Congress."


    "You... Want to retire?"


    Reinhardt was a little stunned, but Medea didn''t say it. He joined later, but Meister was different. He was the first group of elders who followed Reinhardt and belonged to the original brothers. The feeling between them was definitely not the relationship between the boss and the employees.


    "It''s time to retire. Officials are neither our ambition nor our hobby."


    Meister whispered, feeling it was time to retire.


    Looking at him, it was obvious that they had made a good plan a long time ago.


    "Can''t you stay and help my mother?" Reinhart said.


    But Meister replied with a smile: "boss, I don''t think you need the help of us in the future..."


    At this, Reinhardt was stunned, and then began to laugh again.


    Meister is a smart man. He knows that a pirate is just a pirate. He is not good at governing the country.


    They are also interlinked with each other, which is more worthy of Reinhart''s ambition, so they don''t want to drag him back.


    "I have nothing to promise. The only thing I can promise is that I will always be your boss."


    After a moment''s silence, Reinhardt said in a low voice.


    "That''s enough."


    Meister and Medea turn and leave the office.


    "Mei Mei..."


    Medea whispered.


    "Honey, let''s go."


    Meister smiles at Medea. "The times have changed after all. Maybe the boss wants to keep me, but what can he do if he stays?"


    "Being able to meet the boss makes me no longer confused about the future, but being able to meet you is the greatest happiness of my life."


    "Hee hee, you just know."


    Medea held Meister''s arms in her hands, with a gentle smile on her face. "You''re my Meimei. I''ll go wherever you go."


    They looked at each other and left the Capitol with a smile.


    When the two left, the telephone bug on Reinhardt''s desk rang.


    "OK, I see. The meeting is going on normally. Let''s send the documents to all of you for discussion."


    Reinhart whispered, then hung up and stood up.


    Ah... Reinhardt sighed and said to himself in a tone of pity and regret: pity, I''ll be the villain in the end


    The world doesn''t need a pirate group, let alone those who don''t understand politics, military affairs, economic construction and commerce.


    He wants to build a big Mac Republic, but he can''t use too many pirates in the black Duke Pirate Group. Although many people are rewarded, they still need to be replaced in the long run.


    Is this a bridge over a river?... Reinhardt murmured that


    After a while, Reinhardt came to the huge conference room, which was full of people.


    "Do you have any views on the project of" four seas in one "


    This is a project recently drafted by the Congressional government with Reinhardt, dorag, Hongfa, kobula and others. The purpose is to break up the red earth continent that blocks the circulation of the four seas, so as to make the four seas unimpeded.


    "I agree with this project, but it''s too big for us to break all the red earth continents."


    One of them said.


    "Of course not. The unification of the four seas is not to break all the red earth continents that block the four seas, but to open channels in the red earth continents at different locations in the four seas, so that a large number of ships and trains can travel freely in the four seas."


    Reinhardt explained that this is a project for the benefit of the people, which definitely has a huge role in promoting the development of the world.


    After a while of discussion, the scheme was finally determined, and then it was handed over to the workshop department to study the construction scheme.


    "There is also the central mainland project."


    The so-called central continent is to gather scattered islands all over the world in an open sea area to form a huge land.


    "Gather islands scattered all over the world?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "How can an island be moved?"


    They all know that islands can only be destroyed, they can''t move at all.


    "We have a sea king, and for us, that''s not a problem at all."


    The sea king is the princess of Fishman island. She can control the sea king all over the world. Just let her control the sea king and gather the scattered islands all over the world.


    This task can only be accomplished by Haiwang.

 Chapter 1016

    February 24, 1524, is a day destined to leave the heaviest pen and ink in history.


    Because on this day, the Republic was officially established.


    In the newly established open-air building of the Congress government, countless video phone worms are shooting the largest main stage below at 360 degrees.


    The main stage is surrounded by well-dressed soldiers, armed with knives, long guns and uniform, forming a neat team.


    The square outside the Capitol building is huge. A 100 meter flagpole stands high in front of the building. The flag is specially designed by the government of the people''s Republic of China. The flag is flying in the wind.


    A lot of troops gathered in the square, and a lot of familiar people came to the main stage, most of whom were important backbones of the coalition army.


    This scene was spread to every corner of the world by these video phone worms.


    After a while, there was a movement on the live screen. At this moment, no matter the strong who had been defeated, or the criminals who had been reduced to prisoners, or the civilians who had improved their lives and gained personal freedom, they were watching the live broadcast.


    On the main stage, a group of men and women in suits and shoes came up, led by Reinhardt, dorag, red hair and kobula. Behind them, they were people with different identities, but they had already become members of Congress or other officials.


    They include members of the former black Duke Pirate Group, members of the former red hair Pirate Group, former revolutionary army cadres, and people who used to be kings of various kingdoms, all wearing suits gathered at the opening moment of the Republic.


    In the year after defeating the world government headed by IM, the new parliamentary government has been committed to stabilizing the world situation and constantly promoting social development. Under a series of measures of the parliamentary government, the whole world has seen that the new parliamentary government has the ability to govern the world well.


    So with the support of civilians all over the world, the Congressional government began to set about the plan of establishing a republic.


    With a country, there will naturally be political parties. Therefore, the revolutionary army has carried out a very predictable restructuring, and the world situation has been settled, so the word revolution can no longer be used.


    As a result, the revolutionary party became a Republican Party. With the support of the party, the plan for the establishment of the Republic became orderly.


    But in this way, many congressmen and officials headed by Reinhardt feel worried, because the Republican Party is likely to become an irresistible force of the Republic.


    Therefore, after a long time of private discussion by Reinhardt and others, they combined more forces and formed a new party to contain the Republican Party.


    The name of this party was taken by Reinhardt himself, which means the beginning of everything. It can also be called a new era.


    The name is Kaiyuan!


    It is only now that Reinhardt feels deeply that from the moment he captured the world government, changed the whole world, and established the parliamentary government, the political struggle came.


    In this position, it''s inevitable. Later, when the republic system was discussed, it was finally decided that the head of the Republic would be the president and the prime minister.


    The president is the supreme head of the Republic and is the absolute leader of the rights of the state.


    The prime minister is the head of government. In short, he has the right to lead the parliamentary government or similar groups and is responsible for all the administrative work of the parliamentary government.


    Both are five-year terms with no more than two terms, and are electoral systems.


    In this way, it can be regarded as putting an end to dictatorship, which is just like the former world government.


    "Here we go."


    Dorag heard a burst of loud music, then whispered a word. He looked down at the dense army in the square below, and felt a kind of awe inspiring solemnity in his heart.


    Dorag admired Reinhardt very much. He didn''t expect that the simple uniform made these troops exude a kind of iron temperament.


    "Let''s go."


    Reinhardt nodded and, together with dorag, took a red pamphlet from an official. This is the speech on the founding of the Republic and the inaugural speech of the first president of the Republic.


    "Come out, come out..."


    After seeing the figure of Reinhardt and others appear in the video phone bug, viewers all over the world are boiling. These two men have changed the whole world.


    "Lord Reinhardt, Lord dorag..."


    Countless people cheered the scene.


    Both of them were dressed in carefully tailored suits and their hair was carefully taken care of. It''s not hard to see that they suddenly changed their face from the world''s top strong man to the head of the Republic. Many people can''t adapt to this change for a while.


    "Ha ha ha, my father and uncle are very powerful."


    At this time, in a bar in a certain area of the East China Sea, a young man in a straw hat saw the background from the projection picture and immediately laughed.


    "Hey, Luffy, why didn''t you stay then?"


    One of the women asked.


    "It''s so boring. I''m not happy now."


    Luffy laughed, but heard a warm female voice outside the door.


    "Luffy..."


    A beautiful looking woman ran in and hugged Luffy warmly.


    On the other side, a group of children are looking at the picture with adoring eyes in a certain ashram in frost moon village.


    "Hum, stinky guy."


    Said the man with green hair and one blind eye.


    "Ha ha."


    Next to the middle-aged man wearing glasses showed a smile, "Solon, he did not leave you?"


    "I don''t want to follow him."


    "Yes, it''s better to register a hero license to protect the island."


    The middle-aged man is gengshiro. He hasn''t seen him for many years. He is a little old, but occasionally, he can still see the sharpness in his eyes.


    "But all this is like a dream. Although he stayed here for only three days, I can feel his strong ambition, but no one can imagine that one day he will overthrow the rule of the world government with dorage."


    Gengshiro said in a deep voice.


    "Mr. gengshiro, Solon."


    At this time, a plain dressed but beautiful looking woman came out of the room in the distance. After she called, she cried to the children who were watching the projection picture, "dinner is ready."


    "Day and sister."


    The children called back.


    New world, somewhere in the candy palace.


    "Yamato."


    A woman with brown hair looked at the man in front of her with love on her face, and then wrapped up her baby.


    "My child?"


    "I have children... Brin."


    "It''s our child." Brin nodded with a smile.


    "Give him a name."


    Behind him stood dozens of men and women, all of whom were brin''s brothers and sisters, led by katakuri.


    Katakuri said.


    "Name?"


    "I''m afraid of names."


    "Then give it to my brother-in-law."


    Katakuri had a rare smile. "Today is the time when the Republic was founded. It''s called Xiahe."


    "Vincimock Shahe..."

 Chapter 1017

    "After this moment, the fate of all people in the world will change dramatically."


    "I firmly believe that our destiny is full of light. Although our future will be bumpy, as long as the common people all over the world unite as one, we will be able to overcome the difficulties."


    Through the sound transmission on the main stage, the loud voice spread all over the Congress square, the whole Congress government, and the whole world through the transmission of video phone worms.


    In every corner of the world, even the refugees in the garbage heap, the prodigal sons without belonging, the wandering gangsters, the prodigal men who can''t find their way home, and even the beggars who linger in a certain corner, at this moment, they hear Reinhart''s voice through the projection of video phone worms all over the world.


    "Lord Lai... Reinhart..."


    In some corners of the world, countless civilians saw this behind the scenes and murmured to themselves in tears. Then the voice became louder and louder, and more and more people were shouting the name of Reinhardt.


    What Reinhardt said at this time is not empty talk, but the achievements that have been fully verified all over the world in the past more than a year since the establishment of the parliamentary government. The abolition of the king system and the aristocracy system will enable every civilian to enjoy the most basic right to life, and a series of subsequent laws and systems will enable more and more civilians to suffer in the past, They are able to eat well without the threat of force.


    This is a measure that can gradually see a bright future. With such a measure, how can it not be supported by the civilians?


    In the past, Reinhardt''s name was not particularly good, but it was just a thing of the past. Moreover, in the area under Reinhardt''s rule, the life of the common people has been improving over the years, so there is no need to worry about the oppression of the nobility.


    Just this point, Reinhart''s name is enough to spread in the whole sea, and it will leave a strong mark in the following history.


    Not to mention that at this time, he took charge of the Congressional government, and this popular sentiment should be earned by him.


    "Lord Reinhart, we will always support you."


    "Lord Reinhart, we will always support you."


    At this time, the civilians all over the world see this behind the scenes and shout from the bottom of their hearts.


    There were also cheers on Capitol Square.


    Those armed forces are composed of the Parliament and the government, most of them are made up of Revolutionary Army soldiers, and some of them are also the troops of various kingdoms. They are one of the important soldiers who attacked the world government this time.


    At this time, in the shambaldi islands, where a huge projection screen is located, an old man with white hair but looking very strong and beautiful saw this behind the scenes, and then he gave a little smile, took a drink and said to himself:


    "Roger, maybe you didn''t even think that someone realized your dream in this day."


    It was Raleigh, who had lived in seclusion for many years in the shambaldi islands and had known Reinhart for many years.


    His majestic woman is naturally Xia Qi.


    Xia Qi quietly lit a cigarette, took a deep breath and sighed: "it''s amazing that the young man was able to come to this step."


    "Everyone knows that man''s ambition, but no one knows that that man would unite with the revolutionary army, the four emperors red hair Pirate Group and the kingdom of arabastan, one of the founders of the twenty kingdoms, to overthrow the rule of the world government."


    "Now that a new government is established, this series of measures and systems are both amazing and gratifying."


    "Ha ha, the end of the era of big pirates may be the time to really enter a new era. I have a feeling that the next era may be moving forward at a speed beyond our imagination."


    Xia Qi murmured to herself, and the cheers of countless civilians came from her ears.


    "Look at these civilians, how happy they are."


    "It''s a smile from the bottom of my heart." The underworld Raleigh nodded and said, "but in the future, people with great power like us will either completely abide by the laws of the Congressional government, or sign up for the superhero Association license."


    He is very clear that after the promulgation of this series of constitutions and laws, the whole world will inevitably face this series of turbulence. But just because of this, as the world''s well-known strong men before, they have to set an example and abide by the laws of the parliamentary government.


    At this time, the sound in the picture is transmitted again.


    But this time it''s dorag.


    "For many years in the past, we fought against the oppression and rule of the world''s aristocrats on the basis of civilians. From now on, we are... Free!"


    After the last three words came out, there was a huge noise all over the world again, and countless people were shouting the name of dorag.


    "Now, I declare!"


    The voices of Reinhart and dorag spread all over the world at the same time.


    "The Republic is officially established!"


    After the announcement, numerous fireworks broke out in the square of Congress in the midst of the terrible noise, rising to an altitude of 10000 meters, and the armed forces below immediately began to move.


    This is an exercise for the Congressional government to show its military strength. The uniform square array is constantly moving. The sound of guns and blades cutting through the air is constantly ringing, and then there is a roaring sound.


    "That''s... A pacifist!"


    As everyone saw, a team of more than a thousand pacifist troops slowly stepped across the Capitol Square, and then the orderly laser energy penetrated into the sky, emitting a terrible roar.


    At this moment, the media all over the world began to record this scene. At this historical moment, the sound of taking pictures was constantly ringing.


    On the main stage of Congress square, Reinhardt watched the thundering sound below, and inevitably heard the military parade he had seen on TV in his previous life.


    I didn''t expect that one day, he would stand on the same stage, facing the people all over the world, announcing this historic moment.


    "In order to celebrate this historic moment, I now declare that all criminals in the world, no matter what crimes they have committed, will be citizens of the Republic as long as they are willing to abide by the Constitution and laws of the Republic."


    "May the glory of the Republic last forever."


    Towards the end, Reinhardt announced aloud again.


    "The glory of the Republic will never die out..."


    Countless civilians are yelling this sentence repeatedly.


    This is a policy formulated after many discussions between the Congress and the government.


    "But..."


    When countless people cheered, Reinhardt on the stage once again issued a voice, "Tianlong people are not among them."


    "Tianlong people''s cruelty, tyranny, abuse of power and stifling the wisdom of the people can not be easily forgiven."


    "Therefore, under the Constitution and legal system of the people''s Republic of China, the Tianlong people will be tried and punished according to their crimes and responsibilities, facing all the public."


    At this time, far away in a sea area of the new world, Franco, after hearing this sentence, was slightly stunned for a while, and then laughed with relief.


    "What should come will come in the end." Dorfermingo said to himself with a nonchalant smile.


    "Mr. dorfermingo, Mr. Reinhardt should not..." a middle-aged man did not finish, but saw that Mr. dorfermingo showed a more unbridled smile.


    "Ho ho ho ho..."


    "Reinhardt''s extraordinary skill is admirable."


    "You are wrong, Reinhardt, even if he doesn''t want to execute me, but after announcing the trial of the Tianlong people, he will not hesitate to withdraw me and execute me first in accordance with the law of the new government," he said


    "After all, I''m also a member of Tianlong people, and I''m a Tianlong people who used to make trouble all over the world."


    "Don''t do it, sir. We can go to Lord Reinhardt and plead with him. With his position in the new government, if we want to protect you, we should be able to."


    "Ha ha, naive!" "If he doesn''t use the law to execute me in front of people all over the world, he''s not Reinhardt," he said


    "This is Reinhart. He used to be a pirate, but now he''s a very cold politician!"


    "Lord dorfermingo!"


    The man said quickly, but Alfred Domingo waved his hand, "well, that''s it. I can''t avoid it. Thank you, as a member of CP0, for your assistance in the past two years. I want to play for Reinhart in the future."


    "You... You know all about it?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment and said strangely.


    "It''s not what ordinary people can do for a person like you to be able to stay in the artificial devil fruit factory as a small soldier, but no one knows your identity except me. Let''s continue to perform your duties in the future."


    "As long as it''s talent, Reinhardt will use it."


    "But you..." the middle-aged man was silent for a moment and said softly.


    "Me?"


    "I''ll be the fuel of a new era, and let Reinhardt, who is destined to be famous in history, finish the beginning of his conception," said Alfred Domingo


    "It''s not in vain for me to see him that way."


    "Maybe in the future, in the history of writing, I can also be stained with Reinhardt''s light and leave a heavy pen. Even if it''s a curse, it''s not a waste of my life."


    The middle-aged man watched in amazement. Even in the face of death, the man still had such extraordinary spirit.


    "This is the real new era."

 Chapter 1018

    The process of Tianlong people''s withdrawal from the stage of history is cruel, so cruel that they are executed in front of all the people in the world, and in the way of being judged by all the people in the world. This is the end of the defeated.


    Although victory is justice, in terms of the execution of the Tianlong people, the parliamentary government still adopted the Constitution and laws of the Republic as the standard, and each Tianlong person was convicted in the name of the law.


    After a month long trial process, he was finally convicted.


    On the 18th floor of the underground prison of the National Congress government of the people''s Republic of China, all the prisoners at this time were Tianlong people, except for IM, the leader of the escaped Tianlong people.


    TA TA ta... The sound of clear steps, in the ears of these imprisoned Tianlong people, is the sound of the death knell, so the shrill cry and the sound of begging for mercy gather together.


    A man went to the door of one of the prisons, then waved his hand, and the soldiers guarding around retreated.


    This is an independent prison, in which there is a Tianlong man who is famous all over the world. He used to be king qiwuhai, and later joined the black Duke Pirate Group.


    As time goes by, I didn''t expect that Alfred Domingo was still on death row and would soon be executed in accordance with the newly promulgated law of the people''s Republic of China.


    "Dover, I''m sorry, big brother doesn''t want to see you."


    Blatter said slowly, then took out a bottle of blue wine and handed it to Alfred.


    "Expected?" Dorfermingo opened the bottle and took a sip.


    "What do you want to say about big brother''s decision?" Blatter continued.


    However, Alfred Domingo shook his head: "he''s very good, so good that people admire him. He''s countless times better than CADO''s, and his vision pattern is hard to find in the world. He once witnessed the rise of such a young man and finally came to the whole world. It''s worth it."


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh.


    Looking at his smile, Blatter said in a deep voice, "it''s you, Alfred."


    "Although I really want to help you, my elder brother''s will never change. Now the world situation has been decided, and no one can change your destiny. Drink this bottle of wine and go on your way safely."


    Blatter purred the wine, then left the bottle aside and turned away from the cell.


    Domenico was silent. Although he didn''t expect this ending, he was able to accept it. His long life as a pirate made him have no fear of death.


    On that day, none of the Tianlong people were spared. They didn''t want to commit crimes or engage in malpractices for personal gain. In the end, all the Tianlong people in the world were executed.


    At first, this decision was strongly opposed by the Republican dorag and others in the Congressional government. What they held was that they could not kill like this at the beginning of the establishment of the regime, and they did not want to let the world see that the republican regime had such a bloody and tyrannical way of governance.


    Even in accordance with the Constitution and laws of the people''s Republic of China, the execution of such a large number of Tianlong people will still make many people feel chilly.


    Although the dispute lasted for many days, it was finally decided that these people would be tried according to the Constitution and laws of the people''s Republic. The results of the trial could all be convicted by death penalty.


    Many members of the Republican Party, led by dolag, just stopped. This is also the first major defeat of the Republican Party in the Congressional government.


    Because their potential opponent is the Kaiyuan party, which is composed of many congressmen and government officials who are attached to Reinhart, or important generals of the Navy and armed forces.


    There is no right or wrong in the struggle between the two parties. It is just for the sake of the idea in mind. In the future of the world, the direction and strategy of administration are different, and the future direction of the world may be very different.


    Although the Republic has been established, disputes between the two major parties have gradually arisen. In the days to come, I don''t know how long the two parties will fight each other. If the cooperation goes well and the joint participation in the ruling is OK, I''m afraid that one party''s power is too large. In this way, it may be a precursor of war.


    This may be the inevitability of historical development. Any person with dream and ability, once on such a political stage, is bound to become a part of politics.


    The reason why Reinhardt had to execute all the Tianlong people was that, on the one hand, he wanted to make the word "Tianlong people" a complete history. On the other hand, he wanted to let all the civilians in the world express their hatred towards the Tianlong people in this way.


    Hatred is like a raging wave. The longer it is pressed, the deeper the hatred will be. If it is not dredged out, it may cause unimaginable results in the future.


    Just imagine, when everything in the Republic subsides, it would be unforgivable for civilians all over the world to kill only a part of the Tianlong people and release a part of them.


    So even if he had joined the black Duke Pirate Group before, he did not hesitate to execute him.


    No one can shake his will. Only by executing all the people in the world can he reassure the people of the world and have greater determination towards the government of the Republic in the future.


    The Republican party only saw blood and cruelty, but did not see the world''s terrible hatred in the hearts of civilians who had been devastated by the Tianlong people, and the terrible crimes that the Tianlong people had brewed in this world.


    The execution of Tianlong people, of course, can not be directly killed. For the Congress government, it is a matter that shakes its own foundation. Therefore, the crime should be governed by law. Therefore, the newly promulgated constitution and a series of laws of the Republic are just in use.


    In the laughter of civilians all over the world, the Congressional government completed the execution of the Tianlong people.


    From then on, the terms of Tianlong people, nobles, kings, etc., which represent feudal decadence and even reflect the slave society, will become history.


    Of course, this is only the beginning. The Republic needs to make great efforts to completely change the social form and civilization form of the whole world.


    One day, six months after the founding of the Republic, the flag of the Republic was flying in the wind on a huge ship.


    In the vicinity of the ship, there is a golden sailing boat. The sailing boat is relatively small, and there is no flag on it. But even if there is no flag, as long as you see it, no one will not know the two ships.


    The big one is the galaxy constellation, which was once famous all over the world and is now the special travel tool of Reinhardt, President of the people''s Republic of China.


    The small one, also famous around the world not long ago, is the Wanli sunshine, which was taken by former pirate king Munch D. Luffy and his crew.


    Between the two, they have set foot on the peak of the world, but now the aura is fading, but the style is still the same.


    The speed of sailing is very fast, and the Wanli sunshine was rebuilt by Frankie, who worked for the Ministry of science and technology of the people''s Republic of China, not long ago, and changed into an electric hybrid, so the speed is more than ten times higher than before.


    Now Reinhardt, together with Meister, Medea, chitila, Bega punk and Princess Weiwei, is on his way to the final island of lourderu.


    Because according to what Joey Boyle said before his death, there are still many secrets to be deciphered on lourderu. The key is the star map.


    "Here we are, ahead of us!"


    On the Wanli sunshine, Nami, as a navigator, saw the distant sea with a telescope, and then yelled to this side.


    "Here we go." Cried Luffy, laughing.


    "It''s up to you later, Mr. Berger punk." Reinhardt spoke to Berger punk.


    "No problem, I also want to know what secrets of the final island have not been solved."


    Berger punk smiles.


    "Wow, this sea area is so beautiful."


    Next to Wei Wei surprised to say, and then toward the side of the short haired woman said, "look, sister chitila, what kind of fish is that, full of colorful light."


    Before chitila could answer, Reinhardt immediately said, "here we are. Be careful."


    All of a sudden, the whole sky was dark, and then a giant opened its mouth and swallowed two ships, one big and one small, and the great current was also swallowed.


    This is what Luffy said about the huge monster. The tusks in a single mouth are more than 1000 meters long.


    In the dark environment, vivi and chitila hold Reinhart''s arm tightly, and the wind is more and more intense, like the air in the black hole.


    People felt a sense of weightlessness caused by the fall, so the lights on the galaxy stars and Wanli sunshine suddenly turned on, and they could see clearly in the space of more than several kilometers in all directions.


    But to their dismay, even if a powerful spotlight with a range of more than 5000 meters was installed, there was still no end in the monster''s mouth.


    I don''t know how long later, the crowd felt the violent vibration, and then two roaring sounds came up. They felt the light around them brightened up. The scene just now seemed to be an illusion.


    "There it is


    All of a sudden, Luffy yelled at the distant sea. Reinhardt cast his eyes on it, saw and heard it, and saw the island floating on the sea.


    It''s a big Mac city. All the buildings in it are very similar to what he saw in science fiction movies in his previous life.


    However, there are only half the buildings left in the city.


    He didn''t know that it was because Luffy used the ability of rubber fruit awakening to turn half of the city''s buildings into rubber bodies when he resisted the iron sea dragon. Only in this way can he successfully block the iron sea dragon and buy time for Frankie and others.

 Chapter 1019

    In front of the choppy waves, waves turn upside down, countless sea water towards the two ships.


    "Ah... Help, the boat is going over."


    On the Wanli sunshine, hisna beauty couldn''t help exclaiming.


    It''s hard to imagine that it''s the second time I''ve experienced such a scene, and I''m still so scared.


    Reinhardt shook his head with a smile. After looking at chitila and vivi, who were shaking slightly, he said to his subordinates behind him: "let''s go, break the tsunami and get on the island¡°


    "Let''s go¡°


    The sound of Luffy came from the Wanli sunshine, and then the golden sailboat broke through the air first, and the huge energy pushed the sailboat into the huge tsunami.


    There was also a slight vibration from the galaxy group. The roar of the engine was not obvious under the effect of noise reduction and shock absorption equipment.


    At the moment of breaking the tsunami, the world in front of Reinhart seemed to change again. The island seemed to be in front of him. The tsunami around him also split automatically, and two ships smashed on the sea.


    Half a ring later, the people boarded the final island of lourderu.


    "What a spectacular island¡°


    Seeing the buildings on the island, chitila couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Yes, those buildings have never been seen before. They are so beautiful¡°


    Wei Wei can''t help but be surprised.


    "Ha ha, this is probably an important secret in the blank one hundred year history¡°


    Medea said softly, and then looked at Reinhart. "Our Lord Reinhart, you should be very familiar with this¡°


    All eyes were on Reinhart, and members of the straw hat pirate group gathered on the other side.


    But this time only a few of them came, including captain Luffy, swordsman Solon, historian Robin, Voyager snami, and scientist Frankie.


    "Uncle Reinhart, this is it."


    Luffy came to the crowd and said a word.


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s solve the biggest secret of the world."


    Reinhardt said with a smile, and then nodded to the side of Berger punk. The key to this trip is still Berger punk, because he integrated five star maps together, so he can become the key to decipher the island.


    "By the way, Solon, where did you see Joey Boyle last time¡°


    As he walked toward the island, Reinhardt asked.


    "Well, I forgot¡°


    Solon thought for a moment, but he still didn''t remember. He was also blind at that time, so he inadvertently entered the environment.


    "Ha ha, I''ve already written down the route. Let''s go¡°


    Robin said with a smile.


    After a vast environment, people finally entered the city.


    In front of us are high-rise buildings of more than 1000 meters. A large number of tracks are formed between numerous buildings. In addition, over the distant city, all kinds of circular air tracks float in the sky. Occasionally, we can see machines staying on circular tracks.


    It''s an aircraft, as well as the mechanical equipment on the track between the buildings. It''s a car that he''s familiar with in his previous life, but it seems that the level is many times higher than that in his previous life. The huge buildings like steel fortresses and the airports where all kinds of aircraft stop all show that everything on this island comes from cosmonauts.


    After seeing the shocked expressions on the faces of Vivian, chitila, Medea, mester, and Berger punk, Robin couldn''t help laughing: "when we first saw the buildings on this island, we were just as shocked as you¡°


    "I didn''t expect that... Some of my ideas about the future had been realized on this island, and only God could achieve such a perfect world¡°


    Even Berger punk was shocked by this scene. He never dreamed that the final island would be such a scene.


    Especially those mechanical equipment, it is to let his whole person suddenly open.


    After listening to Berger Punk''s words, Reinhardt shook his head with a smile: "Mr. Berger punk, cosmic people are not gods, otherwise, how can they finally fail."


    If it wasn''t for their failure, the world would have been ruled thousands of years ago. In a word, what Im did at that time was not wrong. His only mistake was that he shouldn''t let the Tianlong people be superior to others.


    "Reinhart, are they our future enemies?"


    Berger punk suddenly asked Reinhart.


    "Yes, correctly speaking, it should be hundreds of years in the future before our enemies will really appear. If at that time, our world''s science and technology still does not develop by leaps and bounds, then the final result is that the world will definitely be destroyed."


    This made him feel confused. Others may not understand it, but as a person who understands that part of history, he knows it very well.


    Reinhart has personally told some important things to Berger punk, in order to let Berger punk set up a large number of scientific forces and quickly improve the level of science and technology in the world.


    Compared with cosmonauts, the technology level of the pirate world is far behind.


    "What are you talking about?" Luffy asked suspiciously.


    "You''ll know." Reinhardt said with a smile, and then looked at Berger punk with some shocked eyes, "don''t worry too much, we have the advantage that cosmic people don''t have, that is, the supernatural power that individuals have."


    "I see. In the future, I will focus on the artificial devil fruit project, and strive to eliminate the side effects of artificial devil fruit as soon as possible¡°


    Before long, the crowd came to a huge iron gate with a picture of the golden finch on it.


    This is exactly where Sauron happened to be before. It was here that he met Joey Boyle, and finally liberated Joey Boyle and controlled the iron and Steel Dragon by using the formula and data carried by a star map.


    But it is only a star map, far from being able to completely solve the iron gate.


    Looking at the changing light and shadow on the iron door, Reinhardt said to Berger punk beside him: "Mr. Berger punk, this is for you¡°


    With that, Reinhardt took out five devices that affected the phone bug, and five huge projection pictures appeared in the air. All the pictures appeared in the pictures were the five star map projections that had been searched.


    "Come and help me, Frankie¡°


    Berga punk said to Frankie, then went to the front of the iron gate, in a dense data flash, he began to control the five star map.


    First of all, he had to fuse all the data formulas on the five star maps together, so that he could unlock the secret code of the iron gate. However, it has been some time since he got the five star maps, which were solved by the research of Berger punk and many scientists from the Ministry of Science and technology of the people''s Republic of China.


    Now what Berger punk is doing is just the last process, using the fusion formula to solve the iron gate.

 Chapter 1020

    At this time, the iron gate suddenly made a big golden light, burst out hundreds of millions of lights, and then the light like a huge fireball, suddenly converged.


    The light was so dazzling that people couldn''t see it. However, Reinhardt saw strange patterns on the iron door through the dazzling golden light. Although there was golden light around, the pattern of the iron door gradually changed into strange dark black.


    On the iron gate, there are countless twinkling stars.


    "It worked."


    Berger Punk''s extremely weak voice spread, and then the pattern on the iron door twisted strangely, including the golden light was affected by this twisted force.


    "What''s the matter with..."


    At this time, Berger punk roared in shock, as if he had been stimulated.


    Before other people reacted, Berger punk took the lead in responding. His eyes full of wisdom in the past were full of surprise and confusion.


    It''s a fear of the unknown.


    "Ah..."


    After exclamations of surprise and horror, Reinhardt looked at the pattern on the iron door.


    The eyes of chitila and Weiwei around him are full of fear.


    At this time, I saw the twisted pattern on the iron door, suddenly like a monster''s mouth, violently rotated, forming a golden red hole around and a black hole in the center, and at the same time, it produced a strong tearing force.


    After this tearing force, people felt the gravity of terror.


    "The body... The body is going to be sucked in."


    Robin was shocked to say that several members of the relatively weak straw hat Pirate Group couldn''t support themselves at first. After a cry of panic, their bodies were directly twisted into a plane and sucked into the black hole.


    "Nami, Robin..." Luffy yelled impatiently and rushed to the black hole.


    But a moment later, the three figures disappeared completely.


    "This is a black hole, be careful!"


    "Back off now!"


    But suddenly, he felt that the tearing force became extremely terrible, and his body was sucked into the black hole without any resistance.


    "Mr. Berger punk..."


    Seeing this scene, Meister yelled, and subconsciously stepped in the direction of Berger punk. But with this step, Meister felt that the gravity of the black hole at this moment was more than 1000 times stronger than before.


    This kind of power data presents a geometric rise, which can''t be stopped by human power.


    At this moment, Meister was surprised. His body seemed to be out of control. However, he could not break free. It seemed that there was a terrible tearing force in the twisted black hole.


    Before one more second, Meister''s body was twisted into a piece of paper and absorbed by the black hole.


    "Meimei." Seeing this scene, Medea Yi rushed past without looking back and was also inhaled into the black hole.


    "Ah, help me."


    Chitila and Weiwei''s voice disappeared in the black hole. Overnight, everything around them was sucked into the black hole.


    Reinhart was surprised to find that even time and space were distorted at this moment.


    However, the only comfort for him is that the moment the black hole is created, his fruit ability starts immediately, and the planetary swirling around his body seems to be able to offset part of the black hole''s gravity.


    But even so, he didn''t think he could hold on for a few more seconds, because he felt that the physical strength of the planetary whirlpool was being consumed at an incredible speed.


    "Why are there black holes here?"


    Reinhardt murmured, "it must be a small black hole that they simulated based on the black holes in the universe."


    What he said about them, of course, is that they are all human beings on the earth like him, and they are also cosmopolitans as the world calls them.


    Now he vaguely understood that the biggest difficulty in unlocking this iron gate is not to collect five star maps, but to control this small black hole.


    This small black hole is the crystallization of the highest technology in the universe. Compared with the king of heaven, the Hades, and even the incredibly powerful iron sea dragon, this black hole is really an unimaginable product of science and technology.


    Man made black holes are weapons that can destroy the world.


    But even with his greatest combat power in the world, how can he block the suction of the black hole, a world-class weapon.


    What''s more, how can he resist the tearing force of the black hole terror with his little physical strength left.


    Instruction pointer backtracking!


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt immediately used the move of pressing the bottom of the box, and all the states were filled in an instant. But before Reinhardt''s heart was happy, he felt that his physical strength was being consumed twice, faster than before.


    At this time, Reinhardt understood that this was the biggest crisis he had ever met in his life. If he did not find a way to solve the dilemma in front of him, then they might all be destroyed here.


    However, at this time, Reinhart suddenly found that the clock fruit was running fast, and the astrolabe dial in his eyes had burst out violent sparks. At this time, he seemed to be in an orbit beyond the limit.


    This is... The clock fruit, the self movement of the dial


    Because the fruit of the clock has been developed to the extreme, it will have this kind of self operation performance. This scene surprised Reinhardt and made him understand.


    The clock Fruit astrodial represents the power of the celestial body, and the black hole naturally belongs to a part of the celestial body. Even if it is a small artificial black hole, it still belongs to a part of the celestial body, so it will cause the clock Fruit astrodial to operate.


    Without any hesitation, Reinhardt immediately began to use the clock dial to try to control the black hole.


    Reinhardt is sweating. Although he can use the fruit power to control the black hole, it is very difficult for him to use it. The most important thing is that he should use the fruit power to try to control the black hole while running the planetary whirlpool to resist the gravity of the black hole.


    It''s too difficult to use three distractions, and according to the current speed of physical consumption, we must complete this series of operations in more than ten seconds.


    But in just one night, he felt that he had less than half of his strength left.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Reinhart gasped violently in his mouth, feeling that he had never been so tired in his life.


    Bang!


    At this time, a huge noise broke through the air. Reinhardt sensed in advance that a strong and familiar breath was coming towards him.


    That breath... It''s im!


    Reinhardt reacted immediately, but he had no spare force to stop him. He could only pretend that he didn''t know what he was doing, trying to control the black hole and being vigilant.

 Chapter 1021

    High in the sky, a golden shadow came down from the sky, two huge wings vibrated gently, and the golden light was like a rainbow.


    Seeing that Reinhart was motionless at this moment, Im could not help but sneer. A transparent spear appeared in his hand and stabbed Reinhart in the back.


    There is a deep hatred between them.


    The failure of IM is caused by Reinhart. When Im meets Reinhart, how can he not take this opportunity to kill Reinhart.


    On that day, the government of the Republic was established and all the Tianlong people in the world were executed.


    "Die, kid!"


    The light gun in IM''s hand burst out a fierce golden light and stabbed at Reinhardt''s back. But suddenly, he felt a terrible tearing force, which made the light gun and the golden light in his hand twist, and his whole body pulled toward the black hole where the iron door was.


    "What''s the matter..."


    "This tearing force?"


    Before im could react, Reinhardt''s voice was heard again. "If you don''t want to die, you''d better give me a hand."


    "Tell me, what the hell is going on?" Im let out a roar of anger.


    "Don''t you understand?"


    The sweat on Reinhardt''s forehead flowed down, so he watched Im struggling to resist the tearing force of the black hole, and continued: "this is a small black hole made by cosmic people. Anyone who gets close to it will be torn in. No matter how powerful people are, as long as they enter the black hole, they will be completely destroyed by the twisting force of the black hole."


    "Why should I believe you?"


    Im let out an angry roar.


    "You are going to die now, far ahead of me."


    Hearing Reinhart''s words, Im found that, if so, Reinhart''s situation at this time, although a little embarrassed, was obviously much better than his own situation, and he would be sucked into the black hole at any time.


    "How can I help you?"


    Said im.


    "Use your fruit power to inject more energy into me."


    Fruit capacity.


    In addition to being an angel form, IM is also a Superman with the ability of law fruit. Law fruit can use certain rules to make himself or others get some incredible bonus.


    "Well, I''ll believe you this time."


    If he doesn''t help Reinhart, he won''t be able to hold on for long and will be absorbed by the black hole.


    But he also worried that when the crisis was over, Reinhardt would turn his head to deal with himself, and then it would be the same result as now.


    However, there is no time for hesitation.


    The light guns of IM''s hands were smashed. At the moment when his body was about to be inhaled by the black hole, his hands were facing Reinhart''s position, releasing his ability of law fruit.


    Rule liberation!


    This is the fruit ability of IM, which can be released to himself or others. It can impose some powerful rules on the body, and let the body burst out of all its potential, so as to achieve all-round improvement.


    An invisible force is generated on Reinhart''s body. In an instant, Reinhart''s blue light is 100 times stronger than before. All his physical strength, strength and five senses seem to have been raised to an unprecedented height.


    He felt as if all the potential in his body had been stimulated. Even the thinking in his brain was 100 times faster than before.


    As a result, his manipulation of black holes is faster.


    The power under the explosion of all potential is terrifying. His body has been covered with blue light, forming a situation like a blue planet.


    "How are you?"


    "I can''t hold on any longer."


    Half of IM''s body had been torn in by the black hole. When he saw Reinhardt wrapped into a star by the huge starlight, he could not help roaring impatiently.


    But Reinhart never answered, as if he were dead.


    The tearing force of the black hole seems to be offset by the powerful planetary energy formed on his body. In addition, Reinhardt''s body shows the planetary swirling flow, which makes Reinhardt completely control his body.


    It''s a little bit, a little bit


    Reinhardt murmured to himself that the consciousness running the fruit of the clock gradually came into contact with the black hole, but it rubbed against it every time.


    At this time, he felt like a hand holding a clasp swaying in the air. He always wanted to use the clasp to hold the target, but with the swaying of his body, he always rubbed it.


    Every time, I always feel so far away.


    Faster, more accurate.


    Reinhardt''s heart is constantly murmuring, concentrating all his feelings on a certain point in his consciousness, trying to control the black hole with all his energy, so he has no feelings about what happened outside.


    This is it!


    At this time, Reinhardt suddenly felt a strong sense in his consciousness, as if he had touched the entity of the black hole, so he tried his best to run the fruit of the clock and let out his energy. Finally, he had a link with the black hole.


    Next second, Reinhardt opened his eyes, but what he saw was not the previous scene, but the brilliant starry sky and the deep universe.


    This is


    Reinhardt was shocked suddenly. In the endless and profound universe, it seemed that there was a powerful brilliance, which covered his whole body. Then he saw a huge screen on his head, and the pictures on the screen shocked him deeply.


    It''s the space port where countless space warships dock. The port''s name is earth port. In contrast, a dark blue planet is spinning gently.


    It''s the earth!


    Reinhardt was so shocked by this scene that he didn''t know the specific time line of the earth at the moment. However, according to the technology shown in the picture, if the earth can be used as a huge space port, it is far from what the earth in the 21st century can achieve at least.


    Even the earth of the 25th-28th century, as Joey Boye said on that day, may not be able to reach such a powerful technological level.


    Wait


    Something suddenly occurred to Reinhart.


    On that day, Joey Boyle didn''t say anything about this... Was the time line that was originally in a closed loop changed?


    Joey Boye told him that the final secret of the island could be solved after the fusion of five star maps, but he did not say that there was an artificial black hole at all.


    Is this the backhand left by the earth... Even Joey Boyle doesn''t know.


    At this moment, he just wanted to continue to explore, but in the dark, everything just disappeared.


    The next moment, Reinhart opened his eyes and saw IM''s ferocious smile. A light gun penetrated his body directly.


    Man made black holes... Lifted?


    Reinhardt subconsciously thought that only in this way can he explain the action of im at this time. Obviously, Im broke away from the gravity of the black hole.


    Poof


    Reinhardt''s chest was pierced by a light gun and his body was blown out.


    But what he is thinking now is always the picture he just saw. Is it an illusion, or is it the time when the earth people have already positioned the position of the world in the universe through the "coordinate plan".


    If it''s the latter


    That may be a hundred years later, or even decades later, the world will be invaded by human beings on earth.

 Chapter 1022

    Reinhardton was badly hit, flying hundreds of meters away and hitting the ground.


    There was a big fist blood hole in his chest, and the blood in his body was like water, constantly gushing out.


    "I didn''t expect that, hehe."


    Im reappeared the light gun, his wings fluttered to Reinhardt''s side, sneered and looked down at Reinhardt with great irony.


    "I''m surprised that you solved the black hole gravity just now, but now you''re going to be solved by me."


    Looking at IM''s more and more ferocious face, Reinhart struggled to stand up from the ground. At this time, the blood hole in his chest had already stopped bleeding, and the wound was slowly recovering.


    This is obviously due to his use of the clock Fruit command ¡¤ healing acceleration ability.


    Although Reinhart''s performance at this time made him unexpected, but he didn''t show much surprise. He just stared at Reinhart with a pair of cold and murderous eyes.


    "You don''t have much left now."


    Im said without any fluctuation.


    Just as Im said, he felt that his physical strength was gradually exhausted, not only because of the consumption of resisting the gravity of black holes, but also because of the ability he just used, the liberation of law.


    "You mean you''re going to win?"


    Reinhardt took a breath and looked at him.


    "Of course, I''ve studied your ability thoroughly, and now I''ve hit you hard. Even if you can recover, you''re not my opponent."


    "The most important thing is that when I released your ability just now, I made some changes quietly, so now you can feel that your physical strength has been consumed to such an intensity, and next, you will gradually feel that the whole person is dehydrated."


    Im said coldly, his light gun vibrated, and the golden light pointed at Reinhart with a strong edge


    "As long as I kill you now, I can recapture the world and continue to rule the world for a thousand years."


    "Don''t be naive!"


    Reinhardt secretly reached for the weapon at his waist, but felt his fingers tremble.


    I''m so tired that I can feel violent shaking even when I move my fingers.


    "Even if I die, the world is still beyond your control."


    "Because the times are speeding up, the decadent regime and system will eventually be broken."


    "You''re doomed from the beginning."


    Reinhart''s merciless words completely angered im.


    "I am a God, and God will not be defeated!"


    "Go to hell!"


    The light gun in Yim''s hand vibrated violently, and then the golden smooth burst out on his body, and he jumped into the sky.


    High up in the air, Im put his hands together and stood upright. His wings were all spread out behind him. Endless air flow surrounded him.


    A moment later, Im''s body burst out of the sky, spread out his right palm, and fell from the sky.


    The golden light rubs against the air to produce a strong flame, which is fast to the extreme falling speed, like a golden red electric light. It almost destroys the power of space, covering the whole island. The sea water around the island is surging wildly.


    After that, there was a crack in the island, and the crack seems to continue to grow.


    "Now you are exhausted, see how you can resist my move!"


    "Super infinite ¡¤ the birth of light!"


    The difference between the move that im once used and that of that day is that at that time, Im controlled the heavenly king to use this move. Now it is pure individual strength combined with fruit ability.


    Now the super infinite light birth used by IM can match the power used by the heavenly king last time. In some ways, the holy light this time is more brilliant and pure!


    IM has a strong confidence in this move, confident that the world in addition to the peak of Reinhart, no one can resist.


    Now he is going to use this move to kill Reinhart, who is completely exhausted.


    The sky is like boiling water, everywhere by this force gave birth to the purple red lightning.


    The momentum is too strong, like the golden sky down.


    Reinhardt''s legs tightly grasped the ground, and his black clothes were hunting under the strong wind pressure. There was a cracking sound in his ears, which was the sound of the island gradually breaking and space breaking.


    Now this scene looks like the God came down to earth. Reinhardt, standing on the ground, is a small human, fighting against the God unyielding, and finally being punished by God.


    If there is a God in this world, then maybe im is the most similar one.


    Strong, indifferent, emotionless, and has eternal vitality.


    Unfortunately, myths are just myths, and legends are just legends.


    There has never been a God in this world!


    Reinhardt suddenly raised his head and gave a disdainful smile to im. It seemed that Reinhardt was laughing at him, but also looked like a scornful person.


    Im was enraged again, and the golden light on his body became more intense.


    After the sarcastic smile, Reinhardt''s face suddenly cooled down, his right palm stretched out, and his palm gently pushed upward for half a meter.


    "See how you resist!"


    The roar of IM ran through the sky, and the golden body finally fell down.


    But at this time, Reinhardt''s right palm suddenly had an incredible change. A dark hole formed in the palm. The hole was deep and dark. As long as you look at it, you can have a strong sense of fear.


    Around the hole, there is a golden red aperture, and it turns slowly.


    This is


    Imton was shocked. Isn''t this the dark hole on the door just now?


    Before he could react, he felt a terrible gravity covering his body.


    BlackHole¡­¡­


    After that, the hole in Reinhart''s palm immediately accelerated the rotation, and made the whole sky produce a strong distortion.


    He roared hard, but he couldn''t resist the strong gravity. All the golden light on his body and his wings were constantly shaking. At this time, he twisted under the gravity.


    Everything around him, including the sky, was gradually distorted into a plane.


    "No, it can''t be."


    Im doesn''t believe it. He doesn''t want to believe it. He has the absolute initiative. He can kill Reinhart with a single blow. But why does this guy have backhand ability and still have such terrible ability.


    "Thanks to you, I can master the ability of black hole."


    Reinhardt''s clock Fruit ability accelerates, and the black hole in his palm sends more powerful gravity.


    Im couldn''t hold on any longer, his body was twisted to the limit, and then inhaled into the black hole.


    When finished these, Reinhardt collapsed to the ground, he has entered a super overdraft state.


    The ability he used just now is the black hole belonging to celestial bodies. In the past, Reinhardt also thought about developing the black hole ability, but he was unable to find the skills. This time, after he liberated himself from using the rules, he burst out with all his potential, and he combined the two according to the man-made black holes left by cosmologists, Finally let him master the ability to destroy the world.


    The dark hole in the palm of his hand is the clock fruit, and the new ability, black hole, has just been developed!


    In this way, it also confirmed Reinhardt''s conjecture that the closed-loop history was really changed, because the ability of black hole was not possessed by the returning Joey Boye at that time.


    If the history of the closed loop has not been changed, you should not have the ability of black hole, or Joey Boye should have this ability.


    Combined with this, he thought that the scene he saw in the artificial black hole, the shocking scene of countless space warships floating in the earth harbor, may be true.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt felt that the breath of IM was gradually disappearing. The people he inhaled by the gravity of the black hole would be crushed by the twisting force of the black hole. Even if he was as powerful as Im and had eternal life, he could not resist the twisting force of the black hole.


    This time, Im thought it was a decisive blow to Reinhart, but he was killed completely. He would never think that Reinhart had such terrible ability in such a life and death situation.


    After a short rest, Reinhardt got up and went to the iron gate to meditate.


    Just now, Luffy people were sucked in by the gravity of the artificial black hole. Now they have only two endings, either they are twisted and died by the gravity of the artificial black hole, or they are sucked in somewhere.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt spread out his right hand and put his palm close to the iron gate, but instead of using the black hole ability immediately, he was trying to control the black hole with minimal force.


    The black hole appears in the palm, the iron gate in front of it is directly distorted by the strong gravity, and then inhales the palm and smashes it completely.


    After that, Reinhardt immediately stopped the ability, just absorbing the iron gate.


    The last obstacle to the final island of lourderu was opened at this moment.

 Chapter 1023

    What Reinhardt saw when he opened his eyes did not exceed his expectation. It was full of all kinds of mechanical equipment and technological crystallization that did not belong to the world. It looked like a huge experimental base. Of course, it could also be called a military factory.


    Because it''s full of weapons.


    This should be the crystallization of all kinds of science and technology left behind by cosmic people, and it is a high-tech product that never exists in the world.


    It''s like a huge science and technology fortress. It''s more than 100 meters high, and it''s so open that you can''t see the end at a glance. In the dense environment, all kinds of science and technology facilities are arranged in turn. All around are roads running through the whole area. The width of the road is more than 40 meters. A large number of protective nets and monitoring facilities are distributed in every corner.


    "It''s amazing. I didn''t expect to leave such a powerful technology here."


    Reinhardt sighed, looking into the distance, and then saw a huge airport with dozens of steel giants side by side.


    This thing on earth is called a fighter.


    It''s like a collection of military factories and laboratories.


    Is Joey Boyle trapped here for 900 years... Incredible.


    According to what Joey Boyle said on that day, Reinhart gradually understood that maybe the reason why the earth people left this secret base in those years was to reactivate all the equipment here after the earth people attacked the pirate world one day.


    Think of here, Reinhart to see and hear the domineering operation to the extreme, feel everything around.


    Some of the cold touch, he knew, came from the steel equipment, and there was no breath of life.


    Luffy, are they really distorted by man-made black holes?


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt felt a slight vibration coming from deep.


    Is that the engine?


    According to the sound, Reinhardt ran quickly to the depth.


    The deeper you go, the clearer the sound.


    But for a moment, he saw a big Mac shaped machine running. The top of the machine was close to the ceiling. It was like a dormant beast. It was covered with iron pipes and wires. At the bottom, there were more than ten alloy fans with a diameter of more than 10 meters, which were spinning rapidly.


    It''s hard to imagine how powerful the shock absorption system of such a big Mac engine is.


    On the other hand, it also proves how terrible human science and technology on earth is.


    Where is the control room?


    Such a huge base must have a main control room to operate. Maybe through the main control room, we can find Luffy''s trace.


    Drop by drop


    At this time, a series of mechanical sounds.


    "Early warning..."


    "Find the unknown intruder, find the unknown intruder..."


    "Activate level one defense."


    In Reinhart''s surprise, a white laser came from a distance.


    With a hiss, the laser hit the body covered by the planetary swirling flow. Reinhardt''s steps did not move. The planetary swirling flow covered by Reinhardt''s body only trembled slightly and then returned to its original state.


    The laser obviously didn''t have much effect on him.


    After that, the alarm became more and more intense, and dozens of lasers crossed at the same time and hit Reinhart.


    Zizi''s voice continued to ring, Reinhardt was covered by a strong current.


    But before half a second, the current covering him was completely destroyed.


    "Alert, target intact, warning, target intact."


    "Activate special defense command."


    "Destroyer one, two, three, four, go into combat immediately."


    After the alarm, the base vibrated violently. There was a huge gap in the open ground in the distance. There was a harsh hum from the steel ground, and then four human monsters of different colors rushed out.


    They were more than 10 meters in height, and looked like human beings. With different weapons in their hands, they rushed towards Reinhart.


    Reinhart felt a ferocious momentum, and the ground was trampled and swayed a few times.


    "Intruder locked in!"


    There was a cold sound from the mouth of the mechanical monster.


    "Unknown level."


    "Warning, unknown level, unknown intruder level."


    "Launch all armed combat mode."


    "All armed combat mode started and completed!"


    After a series of cold sounds, the four mechanical monsters, code named "destroyer", have undergone tremendous changes. The alloy on their bodies suddenly flows like water. Originally they were only in human form, they have all changed into half human and half animal form. On their shoulders, there are alloy devices like blade.


    Limbs also changed a lot, becoming sharp blade weapons, and in the constant roaring power, gently floating in mid air.


    Seeing four huge steel monsters rush up from four different positions, Reinhardt calmly draws out his weapons.


    Bang!


    The rainbow meteor collided with the monster''s sharp blade and burst into brilliant sparks.


    He felt a slight shock in his body. The strength of these four monsters was so powerful that he felt a threat.


    Whoosh... The wind burst into the air, and Reinhardt felt a chill behind his head, so the nightmare of his left hand held it back, blocking the position behind him, and collided with the blade weapon of another mechanical monster.


    In a hurry, although Reinhardt blocked the attack of two mechanical monsters, the other two monsters were in two positions, namely destroyer one and destroyer four.


    The arms of Destroyer 1 blade suddenly changed into an iron blade more than seven meters long. When he was in a stalemate with Destroyer 2 and 3, he stabbed it with the iron blade.


    Destroyer 4''s arms closed and turned into a gun full of science and technology. The holes were covered with white lightning.


    The iron blade and the thunder of the gun arrived at the same time.


    Seeing this scene, Reinhardt was stunned. He was surprised that the four mechanical monsters knew how to cooperate with each other.


    That must be because it''s embedded in the operational procedures.


    He saw the chest position of the four destroyers, and there was a sound of energy operation, which should be the source of the destroyer''s power.


    Boom!


    The explosion broke out.


    In a hurry, Reinhardt''s arms launched force, and the comet energy covered on his body burst out a huge repulsion force, which directly flew all the attacks.


    A lot of surrounding equipment was destroyed in the impact.


    "No, we have to reduce the fighting to a minimum, otherwise it would be a pity to destroy this base."


    This base is the highest crystallization of human science and technology on earth, which plays an irreplaceable role in the development of the world in the future and must be preserved intact.


    Thinking of this, Reinhardt stepped forward and rushed to the base.

 Chapter 1024

    All of a sudden, he saw a huge iron gate in front of him, just like the iron gate of the base, and he could hear the crazy crashing sound coming from the iron gate.


    Bang Bang


    The iron door is constantly pounding, but it doesn''t move, and the sound is very subtle. If you don''t use the power of seeing and hearing, you can''t detect this situation.


    "Is that it?"


    Reinhardt murmured that he had already printed the distribution map of the base in his mind by using his powerful power of seeing, hearing and lust, so this sealed room might be the main control room he was looking for.


    Reinhart quickly flashed to the iron gate, spread out his right palm, and the black hole appeared.


    The scene of space-time distortion appears again. The iron gate opposite is suddenly distorted by the black hole and inhaled into the black hole. However, behind the iron gate, a woman in a blue dress appears, who is about to be inhaled by the black hole.


    Seeing this scene, Reinhart was slightly stunned, and immediately stopped his ability. Then he saw clearly that the woman opposite was Wei Wei.


    "Uncle."


    Vivian came back and saw Reinhardt and cried out with joy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He didn''t understand why Vivian was here?


    Is the location of the artificial black hole link here? If so, isn''t the artificial black hole also a kind of transmission device?


    "Yes, there are monsters."


    Wei Wei said aloud, but she saw four huge mechanical monsters behind Reinhart, so she exclaimed again, "uncle, be careful..."


    Bang!


    Reinhardt raised his weapon and cut it, blocking the attack of the four destroyers. Then, with great strength, Reinhardt retreated a few steps and fell into the iron gate.


    "These monsters... Are so strong!"


    Weiwei is surprised to say that Reinhart''s strength is very strong. She knows very well in her heart, but even Reinhart has been shaken back by these four mechanical monsters.


    It''s incredible.


    Just as Reinhardt adjusted his posture and prepared to do his best to wipe out the four mechanical monsters at one stroke, the four mechanical monsters did not attack, but stood several meters outside the iron gate, staring at Reinhardt with cold eyes.


    "Leave them alone and look inside."


    Reinhart seemed to understand something, so he said to Vivian, and rushed to the deep.


    The sound of the deep impact became more and more intense, like the result of a fierce fight.


    Reinhardt saw a huge platform inside, surrounded by a large number of machines and equipment. The lights on the equipment showed that it was running.


    This is obviously the main control room of the base.


    At this time, two figures appeared on the platform. They were fighting fiercely with a mechanical monster with two wings and a long gun. The monster was more than 20 meters long, and its body was made of steel. It looked like an angel of steel.


    This is


    When Reinhardt saw the monster, he was stunned. The shape and appearance of the monster were so similar to that of IM.


    "Meister!"


    Reinhardt yelled into the distance, then saw Berger punk and Frankie quickly operating the equipment on the remote console.


    At this time, Meister has used the devil fruit ability to fuse with Medea, and has become a new form of black and red fusion - red night tyrant.


    Red night tyrant is more than four meters tall, wearing a scarlet Cape, with exquisite patterns, silver gray hair floating gently, and white face like mester and Medea.


    The right eye is as black as ink, but it has a bright luster. The left eye twinkles with scarlet, like a beautiful ruby. The left hand is decorated with scarlet black folding fan. The radius of the folding fan is one meter, with the pattern of sun, moon and star on it.


    In his right hand, he held black and red crossed steel thorns. The steel thorns were sharp and sharp, with scarlet luster. On his head was a golden crown, with a row of gems on the crown edge. There was a scarlet mark on his forehead, and it was like a third eye, as if he could open it at any time.


    This is the red night tyrant form of the integration of the demonic fruit abilities of mester and Medea. They have been very proficient in the integration since Mary JOYA first used it.


    In order to use this ability, it is necessary for the two people to have the same heart and mind, and it is also based on the inclusiveness of fruits at night and the creativity of the mammal witch form.


    The strength of turning into a red night tyrant is absolutely comparable to that of a navy general.


    "Boss!"


    After seeing Reinhardt, the red night tyrant replied that the voice was like the superposition of two different sound lines, which created a reverberation effect, with both domineering pressure and sharp ending.


    "Stop that monster first and delay for us." Said Frankie in the distance.


    "We have found the key to control this base."


    "Good."


    Reinhart exclaimed, and then he called out to chitila, Nami, Robin, and others, "back off."


    The fighting power of a few women is not worth mentioning.


    "Protect yourself." Reinhart said a word to Vivian and immediately disappeared in the same place.


    Whoosh... The fierce sound of breaking the air rang out. Reinhardt''s double knives cut down from the sky and hit the monster''s shoulder.


    But after the bang, there was only a brilliant spark in the air.


    Reinhardt looked at the monster in surprise and didn''t hurt it.


    "Be careful, it''s about the same strength as that iron sea dragon."


    Luffy, who has entered the fourth gear, reminds us that in the main control room, he can''t use the devil fruit to wake up, so he is obviously downwind in the face of this monster.


    Reinhardt, the iron and steel dragon, knew that it was extremely powerful. He didn''t know what kind of alloy it was made of. He couldn''t leave any scars with the strength of the rainbow meteor.


    But it''s a machine. There are other ways to control it.


    "The planet dies!"


    At this time, the long gun in the monster''s hand vibrated, a mechanical mix sounded, the gun point stars suddenly burst out, forming a terrible golden halo, just like the energy produced by the planetary explosion.


    "Stop it, or the base will be destroyed."


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Berger punk yelled.


    "Luffy, mester, get out of the way!"


    Both of them have the fighting power comparable to that of the navy general, but they are still suppressed in the face of this monster, so Reinhart must resolve this crisis at the critical moment.


    After the sound, Reinhardt''s right hand spread out and the black hole appeared.


    Black hole gravity!


    The next second, the terrible golden halo suddenly stopped rotating, but under the gravity of the black hole, it was not absorbed by the gravity of the black hole for the first time, but they were in a stalemate.


    It''s not long since Reinhardt developed this ability. Reinhardt is not very proficient in controlling black holes, so he doesn''t dare to absorb it. If he is not careful, he may suck other people and even the whole main control room into the black hole.

 Chapter 1025

    "Destroy the invaders, destroy the invaders..."


    A mechanical sound with strong reverberation spread all over the main control room. Reinhardt''s black hole gravity and the mechanical monster over 20 meters are facing each other. The golden halo is also shaking violently. Under the black hole gravity, it has not been twisted in a short time.


    That golden halo doesn''t look like a technological weapon at all. On the contrary, it is more like the demon fruit ability implanted into the body of a mechanical monster.


    As a result, Reinhardt had to gather more physical strength, and then the strength of the black hole''s gravity suddenly increased, and the burst halo was completely absorbed by the black hole as if the planet''s energy had been released.


    "Berger punk, speed up the progress. If I can''t find the switch to control this monster, I''ll have to destroy it."


    Reinhart shouts to the distant Berger punk and Frankie that the current situation is rather special. On the one hand, he wants to buy more time for Berger punk as much as possible, and on the other hand, he doesn''t want to suck the monster into the black hole and smash it.


    He wants to keep these technologies left by the earth people, including the four destroyers outside and the seemingly powerful armed robot in front of him.


    "Be sure to block it. This robot is likely to be the product of the combination of machine and devil fruit, which has very high research value!"


    Berger Punk''s rapid voice came, and it was obvious that he was also very worried at this time.


    "OK, let''s go together!"


    Reinhardt said that with his current strength, it is not difficult to defeat this monster. He can destroy it directly by using the gravity of the black hole. But there are two reasons why he does not do so. First, he is not proficient in controlling the black hole, which may cause immeasurable damage to the main control room. Second, once the monster is inhaled into the black hole, the result will be destroyed.


    Considering the possible future war, he must consider many aspects and increase the winning chips for the world regardless of the cost. These chips are all kinds of powerful combat power.


    Obviously, if the monster in front of us is released, it can easily suppress any naval general.


    Luffy, who turned into a fourth gear, rushed out like a huge shell, rotating his arms back and forth on the open platform, and constantly bombarding the mechanical monster.


    But the monster didn''t have much damage. He raised his long shot and hit Luffy, directly driving back Luffy''s body for more than ten steps.


    On the other side, the red night tyrant form, which was formed by the fusion of mester and Medea, also rushed up. The fan of the left hand suddenly converged in the air, and then an illusory scarlet curtain covered the monster''s body.


    "Warning, target disappears."


    After that, there was a rapid alarm from the monster.


    The sharp whistling sounds again, and a sharp steel thorn hits the joint of the mechanical monster.


    With a click, the sparks were splashing.


    But for this mechanical monster, it still has no effect.


    However, the red night tyrant''s ability actually worked on this mechanical monster. At that moment, it completely blocked the monster''s perception ability.


    But it''s just a moment.


    Chop!


    Reinhardt''s arms gathered a lot of armed color and domineering spirit, and the two knives cut the fragile joint position of the monster fiercely. However, the monster seemed to be implanted with wisdom, so he could see through his ideas.


    In the monster''s eyes, the sharp spear turned quickly and swept towards the knee joint, just bumping into the double knives.


    Bang!


    The weapons of the two collided together, creating a terrible pressure. At one point, the energy generated by the collision turned into a real air wave and swept around.


    "Be careful!"


    Someone yelled in the distance, and the air waves swam over the bodies of the three. Luffy and the red night tyrant retreated a few steps, and could not help spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood. The air waves on Reinhardt''s body were completely ejected by the planetary swirling flow.


    "Give him to me, and you will help Mr. Berger punk."


    Only Reinhart can match this monster.


    Reinhardt looked at a blow that could have hit the monster''s lacquer joint, but was easily blocked by the monster, so that a very strange idea appeared in his heart.


    It seems that this guy is far more than just the performance of some kind of intelligent program implanted, but more like a soul without emotion but with human intelligence.


    After the strange idea, a more concise momentum condenses and forms. On the tip of the monster''s gun, the golden light bursts out again.


    But Reinhardt was not ready to give it the chance to explode. The rainbow meteor in his right hand went straight back into the silence and rushed towards it quickly. At the same time, the black hole in the palm of his right hand formed and stuck on the tip of the gun which was about to explode golden light.


    All of these movements are completed without any stagnation.


    After that, the gravity of the black hole suddenly erupted. The golden halo, which had just been condensed, suddenly went out like a candle. Then the gravity suddenly increased, and the long alloy gun made of unknown material in the monster''s hand was also inhaled into the black hole at the same time.


    Reinhardt can clearly feel that the long gun sucked into the black hole is completely smashed by the force of gravity that can almost distort space-time.


    "Warning, weapons destroyed."


    "Target detection..."


    "Beep, beep, beep... Warning, target level out of detection range."


    "Start the ultimate form!"


    Just after the monster''s weapon was destroyed, a series of mechanical sounds came from its body, and then the mechanical sound changed abruptly, and then the monster''s body heard countless sounds of steel impact.


    It''s like the transformation of a robot in a science fiction movie.


    "There is the ultimate form..."


    "Stop it..."


    Reinhart faintly felt that the ultimate form of this monster was very difficult, and he had to stop it. It seems that in this situation, the only way to destroy it is to use the gravity of the black hole.


    "We can''t wait any longer. We must destroy it now!"


    Reinhardt yelled.


    "Just wait. It''ll be ready soon."


    "It''s too late!"


    Reinhardt rushed forward, and the gravity of black hole appeared in his palm. But just as he patted the monster, he found a huge blue star on the monster''s body, which wrapped the monster''s body.


    "This is... Planet?"


    Reinhart was very shocked. This was his own ability. It was a planet developed from the clock Fruit and the dial of the celestial body. I didn''t expect that this monster would be able to do the same.


    Reinhart suddenly thought that the golden light on the tip of this monster''s gun was very similar to the shining fruit ability of the Navy General yellow ape. Now it uses the clock Fruit ability again, which is really incredible.


    The monster wrapped by the planet has begun to transform. Its huge body, limbs, facial features, chest, back, and wings all produce the transformation ability that mecha has.

 Chapter 1026

    It doesn''t matter!


    Reinhardt''s right hand was close to the blocked star, but at this moment, the star suddenly accelerated and rotated, which made his black hole gravity produce instant stagnation.


    Reinhardt immediately increased the gravity of the black hole. Under the stalemate, the rotation speed of the star slowed down infinitely. In this case, in a few seconds, the monster would be completely destroyed by the black hole.


    It''s a pity, but destruction is the best solution for uncontrolled monsters.


    "Successful..."


    In the distance, the excited voice of Berger punk came, and then the whole main control room made a strong hum.


    "Warning, device intruded..."


    "Start the destruction process."


    "The countdown starts 10, 9..."


    There was a strong mechanical sound, which made everyone surprised. Is this the backhand left by the earth people? When the main control room is controlled by others, the self destruction program will be started immediately.


    "Oops, there''s a self destruct program here." Said Frankie in a hurry.


    "Do something." Reinhardt let out a roar.


    "Frankie, come here and help me rewrite the program. Stop the self destruct program."


    Berger punk said calmly, inserting a prepared chip into the slot of the device, and then a series of unreadable characters flashed across the screen.


    "You have studied my experimental base. You should be able to understand these programs. Now we have to finish this interception program in five seconds."


    Berger punk spoke very fast, and his hands were constantly moving on the device.


    "No problem." A few steel claws pop up on Frankie''s mechanical body, and his flexible fingertips tap quickly, so that the characters on the screen become more and more.


    The change of form of the monster wrapped by the planet is finally completed.


    "Beep, all metal form complete!"


    The whole body has shrunk a lot, and now it is less than six meters high, just like a metal human form.


    The essence of the so-called enrichment is that the monster is less than six meters from the height of twenty meters. It must have something special, otherwise it will not change so much in form.


    Through the blue surface of the planet, Reinhardt found that the metal giant''s whole body had become a red alloy body, and the wings on his shoulders were thin and sharp, like two three meter long blades.


    The red body is full of unintelligible patterns. The right arm is a short gun with a cool color. The left arm is a small red shield. The legs are attached with a spiral launching device.


    Behind him, there was a golden gear plate the size of a grinding plate. Then, it was clasped and vibrated tightly at the bottom of his back. Then, there were three small gear plates close to the metal surface on the back and linked with the big one.


    At this moment, the red alloy body expanded its wings, and a burst of white energy was ejected from its legs. At the same time, the roar sounded again.


    Buzzing... A strong noise suddenly broke out, and its metal back of a big three small mutual fastening wheel began to rotate, like a group of simple engine, also like the most primitive engine device, huge power also burst out at any time.


    Golden light flow, the four roulette crazy operation up, waves flying around, the wind roaring.


    In an instant, the whole platform was shocked by the terrible pressure, and cracks gradually appeared.


    "What a monster! How strong it is


    Seeing this behind the scenes, everyone turned pale. Luffy was also surprised to say that although the monsters in the changeable forms were far from the huge bodies before, the red body, the golden gear plate behind, the short guns and red shields in his hands all looked terrible.


    "Destroy the invaders!"


    Cold voice came, the monster behind the gold gear crazy rotation, right hand shotgun raised, bright light covered the planet.


    Red and gold cross, mixed with cold alloy, like the armor on the body, glittering, every grain exudes the smell of metal.


    The raised shotgun condensed brilliant light spots, and then under the joint action of the five gears behind it, the two blades on the shoulder, and the push device of the feet, the metal giant suddenly disappeared in place.


    Reinhart was a little surprised. When this guy disappeared, he didn''t feel any sign of movement at all. It was like disappearing in the same place out of thin air. In other words, it was because the speed was so fast that it was like blinking.


    Before he could react, the metal giant had appeared in front of him, and the red shotgun smashed down.


    Boom!


    Reinhart subconsciously put up a blade to block the attack, and the impact was like a storm.


    At this moment, he felt a lot of pressure. This pressure can only appear when Im, in the form of fighting angel, merges with the heavenly king.


    So powerful?


    While thinking, the metal giant in front of him had already raised the red shield on his chest. A blue light flashed on the shield and pushed it to Reinhardt.


    What a powerful monster! I didn''t expect that there were still monsters that could threaten me in the base of lourderu.


    Planetary swirl!


    Reinhardt gathered his strength, covered with blue light burst out, a strong repulsion burst forward, and collided with the metal giant''s red shield.


    Bang!


    The whole island is shaking violently, and cracks are constantly appearing in the ceiling above.


    The giant metal was knocked out more than ten meters by him, and the planetary whirlpool on Reinhart''s body also broke at the same time.


    The countdown in the main control room has not stopped.


    4£¬3¡­¡­


    There were still two seconds left. Seeing that Berger punk and others could not complete the program rewriting, Reinhardt immediately stretched out his right hand, gathered all his remaining strength, and prepared to use the black hole to completely destroy the metal giant in front of him.


    "Wait!"


    Berger Punk''s voice came, hands on the host for several times, the main control room of the countdown immediately stopped.


    ¡°1¡­¡­¡±


    "Successful..."


    Other people see this behind the scenes, surprise said.


    At this time, the metal giant also stopped moving and stood still.


    "It''s terrible. It''s almost over." Frankie said with a lingering fear. After staring at the metal giant for a long time, he turned to Berger punk and asked, "Mr. Berger punk, what material is the metal on the metal giant made of?"


    Beckas like as two peas shook his head: "I don''t know, but obviously it''s just like the material of that steel dragon."


    Seeing that Berger punk successfully rewrites the main control room program, Reinhardt puts the blade away and goes to Berger punk.


    "The program has been rewritten, but it''s going to take a little more time to get a thorough grasp of the base."


    Said bergaponk.


    "It doesn''t matter. We have plenty of time." Leinhar nodded, "the science and technology in this base must be thoroughly studied, because it will play an immeasurable role in promoting the development of the whole world."


    "Can we find a way to get this island out of this sea?"


    Reinhardt thought about it and asked again.


    "In theory, it''s OK, because the exit is wide enough. As long as the next time the monster opens its mouth, it can use powerful power to push the island upstream, and it can complete all this."


    Frankie, after all, had been to lourderu once and knew more about the location and method of the exit than Berger punk.


    "Huge power?"


    "There should be a lot of power plants here."


    Along the way, he saw many power plants. If all of them were started, he might be able to accomplish this feat.


    "Since it''s theoretically feasible, let''s try it."


    "There are a lot of technologies left behind in this base, which need to be studied by all scientists of the Ministry of science and technology of the people''s Republic of China."


    Said Berger punk, nodding.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Many days later, under the powerful driving force, lourderu slowly drifted towards the exit.


    They sailed the island as a sailboat.


    In the distant sky, a huge black hole appeared, and then the terrible current rushed down.


    "There it is. Take this opportunity to rush up."


    The island in the huge power, quickly rushed past, upstream.


    When the island is halfway upstream, its speed suddenly slows down, and it is about to fail.


    "No, there is not enough motivation. We must increase the driving force."


    "It''s the only chance. If it fails, it''s very likely that the island will sink into the sea," said Berger punk and Frankie, both of whom operated in the main control room


    With the weight of the island itself, the terrifying impact of the current, and the acceleration of gravity, even if the island can survive, it will probably sink to the bottom of the sea forever.


    It''s all over by then.


    "Push with human power!"


    Reinhardt''s ability to use is full of planetary swirls.


    "I''ll go too." Luffy said, "Nami, get me the bubble."


    "Don''t go down. Bubbles can''t resist the current."


    Reinhardt quickly dived into the back of the island, put his palms against the surface of the island, and a terrible force kept hitting him, which made the planetary swirls on him shake.


    He gathered all his strength, and finally let the slow countercurrent of rafdelu get more powerful power, the speed suddenly accelerated.


    At this time, Reinhardt saw five metal robots also rush around the island, that is destroyer 1234 and all metal giant.


    Under this, lourderu finally rushed out and returned to the sea outside.


    The island fell hard on the sea, the surrounding water cracked, forming a terrible tsunami.

 Chapter 1027

    "Yes, it did!"


    The sound of excitement came from the huge island.


    "Return now."


    Reinhart gave the order to return. Under a strong roar of power, lourderu, which is called the ultimate island by the world''s pirates, finally accelerated and sailed toward the distant sea.


    After this, Reinhardt was a little relieved and got a lot of technologies from the earth people. The next step is to use these technologies to change this era.


    Social labor productivity, first of all, is the power of science.


    He wants the word science to be deeply embedded in the hearts of every citizen of the Republic. He also wants to set up schools all over the world, promote all scientific ideas, implement new institutional measures, and form a systematic and scientific civilization system under the system of the Republic.


    However, if we want to achieve this goal, one prerequisite is the unification of the world. Therefore, it is the first to unify all the races and islands in the world and make them an inseparable territory of the Republic.


    In terms of territory, the central mainland, which is the focus of the Republic, has been carried out in an orderly way for a long time, the obstacles of the four seas have been completely broken, and the red earth continent, which divides the four seas, has been completely cut from the inside.


    All the plans were carried out steadily.


    Half a year later, the New World Music Island is located in Budapest, the kingdom of reading.


    At the moment, the city is decorated with red flowers and colorful ornaments. In the distance, the imperial palace is covered with golden lanterns and the word "zhe" is posted everywhere.


    Since the founding of the Republic and the change of the world system, the kingdom of Redding has also abolished the king system and the aristocracy system and become a subordinate area of the Republic, which is called the city of Redding.


    Leiting is now one of the largest and most prosperous tourist cities in the world. It is as famous as Beihai''s clock harbor, svaro, the great route''s Qishui City, and the golden city once controlled by the golden emperor tezolo. All of them are synonymous with the tourist cities under the national flag of the Republic of China.


    But reading is famous for its music.


    The port of Leiting receives a large number of tourists every day. The gate of Budapest is opened, and countless tourists watch this beautiful city which was once destroyed in the war but has been reborn.


    "Hey, it seems more lively today than before?"


    A tourist asked his companion.


    "Of course, it''s a big day for mayor mester of reading."


    The tourist companion replied.


    "Meister... Isn''t that a member of Parliament of the Republic today?"


    "It''s him, the great man who changed the world with President Reinhardt of the Republic. I didn''t expect that he would hold a wedding here."


    With that, the tourist pointed to the picture hanging in the distance.


    "See..."


    "What a talented woman..."


    There is no cover up for the admiration in words.


    "Look over there, there are so many people coming."


    At this time, tourists became a sensation, and hundreds of sailboats with red flowers were docked in the distant port.


    "Wow, it''s amazing. All the big people are here."


    "Look at that giant ship. Is that the galaxy group star that is famous in the world..."


    "Those people are all members of the former black Duke Pirate Group."


    "And many officials of the Republic."


    "Over there is former grass hat pirate group member, pirate Wang Lufei."


    "The golden city of changzholo."


    "Former four emperors red hair Pirate Group, shanks, Ben Beckman..."


    "And today''s Marshal Waldo roentgen, chief of staff Saab..."


    "Katakuli, Trafalgar lo, Kidd..."


    "The world''s most important people are here."


    After a series of shocked murmurs from the tourists, the adults in the tourists'' mouth walked out of the harbor and led by the soldiers towards the palace.


    Reinhardt stood at the entrance of the palace, with all the lights on. He sighed in his heart that after all, this was the headquarters of the black Duke Pirate Group, and now it''s a revisit.


    Three days later, the wedding was successfully completed, and Reinhardt didn''t delay much. He had more important things to deal with himself.


    Half a year later, in the North Sea, a huge warship sailed rapidly in the sea, and a port gradually appeared on the distant sea. It was day time, but we could still see that the port was very prosperous, with hundreds of ships berthing and merchant ships passing by.


    It can be seen that the maritime trade in the North Sea has become prosperous.


    Soon after, the warship docked at the port.


    "Here we are." A woman with short hair said softly.


    "Well, let''s go. I haven''t been back for a long time."


    Reinhart looked back at the woman beside him.


    "I haven''t come back for several years. I didn''t expect that clock harbor has become so prosperous."


    On the deck of the galaxy, Mosel said with a sigh.


    "That''s nature. The times are moving forward. What''s more, now that the whole world has been changed, it will naturally develop in a good direction. "


    Reinhart said with a smile, glancing over the familiar harbor and whispering, "let''s go home."


    Here is the source of his prosperity, there have been many good memories, occupied more than 20 years of his life.


    "Let''s go." Blatter nodded, too, and then the men got off the boat.


    On the square of clock port, many people had already met here. When they saw Reinhart and others coming down, they immediately met them.


    "All the officials of polkalia welcome the president of the Republic."


    Dozens of officials said in unison.


    "Dennis, long time no see," Reinhart said with a smile when he saw the chief official


    "Yes, I didn''t expect it had been so many years."


    At this time, Dennis had entered middle age. At that time, he was also recommended by Reinhardt and became the Minister of Court Affairs of polkalia. Although the king system was abolished, he did not quit the management of polkalia, and still manages the huge territory of polkalia.


    "Come on, take me to the King City."


    With that, Reinhart leads Blatter, and Mosel walks forward.


    A slender, blonde woman looks at children playing in the distance with a smile, her face full of maternal love.


    "Mom, mom, I caught a butterfly."


    The child with black hair and blue eyes ran to the blonde woman and stretched out his tender hand. The purple butterfly in his hand kept struggling.


    The woman squatted down with a smile and looked at the child: "baby, don''t hurt it."


    "Well, mom, I won''t hurt him. I just want to make friends with him." The child said softly. After hearing this, the woman reached out and touched the child''s head.


    "Let it go."


    The child immediately released his fingers, the purple butterfly immediately flew up, and then hovered in front of the child for a moment before flying away.


    "Mom, just now butterfly called me a fool."


    The child is a little cute and has a lovely expression. His eyes are like jewels, which completely inherit his mother''s appearance and father''s temperament.


    "Oh..." the woman smiles, "how do you know it''s scolding you?"


    "I can hear it."


    Children''s naive words, but let the woman slightly a Leng, some incredible.


    "Can you hear it?"


    "Yeah, yeah, he said he didn''t want to make friends with stupid people."


    "Xiaobai said the same thing."


    The child added that Xiaobai in his mouth is a white cat that has been kept by a woman for several years. It is very spiritual.


    The child''s words completely surprised the woman. Rao Shi was very knowledgeable and had never seen such a situation. Could her son communicate with animals?


    Is this something you are born with?


    Maybe this is the only explanation. This child may have inherited his father''s super powerful talent of seeing and hearing, but now he is only a few years old, just three years old. Can he hear the animal''s words through seeing and hearing


    At this time, there was a sound of walking in the distance. The golden courtyard was opened, and three men and one woman came in. Behind them, a group of soldiers followed.


    "Well, you go down."


    Reinhardt was the man in charge. He waved his hand to the soldiers behind him. The soldiers immediately backed out, and then walked towards the blonde not far away. His eyes were opposite the blonde: "I''m back."


    The calm voice contains unspeakable emotions, and their eyes contain each other.


    This blonde is Fiona.


    "Mom, mom, who is he..."


    Just then, the child''s tender voice rang, and then looked at Reinhart with puzzled eyes.


    He looked very much like Reinhart.


    When Reinhardt saw the child, he immediately had a sense of blood connection.


    "He''s Dad..."


    Fiona took the child''s little hand and came towards Reinhart.


    "Dad..."


    "My son!"


    Reinhardt walked over excitedly and immediately picked up the child, his eyes full of kindness and love.


    "I have a son..."


    "Call Dad..."


    "Don''t scare him. I haven''t seen you since I was born."


    Fiona said helplessly, but her eyes to Reinhart were full of love.


    Reinhart''s excited incoherence: "OK, OK."


    "Sparrow, call Daddy."


    When the child heard Fiona''s voice, he called, "Dad, Dad."


    "Good boy." Reinhart laughed. "This is uncle Blatter."


    "Uncle Blatter." The sparrow''s milky voice calls a way, appear very calm at this time.


    "This is uncle Mosel."


    "Uncle Mosel."


    "This is aunt chitila."


    "Aunt chitila."


    After the bird finished, Fiona noticed the short haired woman who had been close to Reinhart.


    Hum


    Fiona looked at Reinhardt, and softly, he went to Chitila, and stretched out his palm. "You are Chitila sister. You are as handsome as simultaneous interpreting."


    Although the name is not unfamiliar, but the two people are still the first face-to-face exchanges.


    "Sister Fiona is naturally beautiful. No wonder this guy is always thinking about you."


    Chitila chuckled.


    "Sister."


    "Sister."


    Although the two beautiful women complimented each other, their eyes seemed to be full of unyielding momentum.


    "Brother, let''s go in, or I think we''ll fight..."


    Moselle couldn''t help saying, then teasing the bird with his fingers.


    "Hum!"


    Fiona and chitila both snorted and looked at Mosel unkindly.


    "Get out, get out, you''re going to die."


    Mosel laughed, turned and ran towards the palace.


    Late at night, in the palace, Fiona leaned against Reinhardt''s arms and gasped.


    This seems to be after a storm.


    "How long will you stay here this time?"


    Fiona asked, fiddling with Reinhardt''s black hair.


    "How long do you want me to stay?"


    Reinhart looked at him with a smile.


    "For a lifetime, of course."


    "Well, I''ll live for the rest of my life."


    After listening to Reinhardt''s words, Fiona put her white arm around his neck and buried her face in his chest to feel the warmth of this moment.


    "And your sister, by the way."


    "Hum, you villain, you are still thinking about your sister when you hold someone else." Fiona curled her lips.


    "Even eating your sister''s vinegar."


    "Well, it''s a woman''s right to be jealous. No way."


    "You wait, I''ll call my sister out."


    With that, Fiona''s mind sank.


    "Sister, sister..."


    "I heard what you said."


    A slightly cold voice came from the bottom of her heart.


    "Then you..."


    After a while, Fiona opened her eyes. The twin souls are still the same as before. The woman who opened her eyes is more cold and less weak than before.


    Although they share the same body, Reinhart always thinks that they are two different individuals.


    Fiona suddenly found her white hands tightly around Reinhart''s waist, her head against each other''s chest, so her face immediately appeared a blush, and then ready to leave Reinhart''s arms.


    But Reinhardt reached out and hugged her again. "Long time no see. How are you?" she said softly


    "Good." Fiona said coldly, but after being hugged by Reinhart, she didn''t struggle.


    "I''ll come back to pick you up this time."


    Reinhart continued.


    "This is my home. I''m not going anywhere."


    Fiona said that although the monarchy and aristocracy of polkalia had been abolished, Fiona was still in charge of the territory.


    "The times are changing. Let''s give the rights here to the Republic."


    Although polkalia agreed to the reform of the Republic, the most important military and political power has not been completely transferred.


    After listening to Reinhart''s words, Fiona was silent. Soon afterwards, she lifted her head from Reinhart''s chest and looked at Reinhart with bright eyes: "where are you going?"


    "To our new home." See Fiona did not insist, Reinhardt happy smile.


    "Well." Fiona said softly.


    "Get married!"


    All of a sudden, Reinhardt said, "I want to give you a wedding, a grand wedding to the world."


    "You... Do you really want to do this?"


    "As you are now, this is not the time to do this..."


    "No, don''t do it now, there will be no chance in the future."


    Fiona shook her head. "But it''s not fair to sister chitila."


    At this, Reinhardt was silent.


    After a long time, he said softly, "yes..."


    "But it''s just as unfair to you if you don''t do it."


    "Just make up your mind..."


    The next night.


    "What you have decided, no one in the world can change."


    Chitila looks at Reinhart.


    "That''s the point." Reinhardt had a drink and didn''t dare to look at him.


    "I thought I was the exception."


    "Sorry..."


    Reinhardt never looked up, "I''ve wronged you..."


    "Well, the wedding is just a form."


    Chitila said so, but her eyes were full of tears. Then she wiped her eyes and looked at Reinhart: "you remember, this is the price you give in to the world, and you owe me."


    "I owe you."


    "I''ll always owe you..."


    Reinhart muttered to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, newspapers all over the world were reporting the news that President Reinhardt of the people''s Republic of China married Fiona, the hostess of polkalia in the North Sea.


    Some people are happy, some are angry, some sigh, and some can''t let go. But for the citizens of the Republic, this is a grand event of the whole world and the end of the life of the world''s supreme leader.


    Decades later, when the son of the Republic comes back to this scene, he always looks up at the starry sky filled with mecha. He thinks that this is the real beginning of the times and the sign of the world moving towards the starry sky.


    The new era really begins


    (end of the book)